《Tori Transmigrated》
Chapter 1: Tickets Were Useless Now
Chapter 1: Tickets Were Useless Now
Everyone was having fun except for her.
Her friends were already in Osaka and if it werent for the week-long meeting in Tokyo, she would be there with them, eating crab ramen and taking pictures in front of the famous signage in Dotonburi. Instead, she was still dressed in a ck business suit and tired from her final meeting that morning.
As soon as she said good-bye and gave herst bow to her Japanese colleagues, she took a taxi directly to her hotel, where her little olive colored spinner luggage was waiting for her in the lobby. Her heels were switched out for a pair of ck and white sneakers that didnt go with her cks and zer, but she was forty-years-old and didnt care.
She had a bullet train to catch and it wasfort over fashion.
After a week of intense meetings, afterwork events, and apanying her co-workers around Tokyo to help them get souvenirs for their kids and spouses, Tori Felix, a project manager director at a techpany, was more than ready to shed her work clothes and wander a theme park in jeans and frumpy sweater.
Her manicured fingers slid over the screen of her phone and texted to the group chat that she was now at Tokyo Station and would meet up with them in time for dinner.
That is, as long as she got on the correct train and didnt get lost.
Tori lifted her head and, for the tenth time, checked the LED sign above the tform andpared it to the information on her little paper ticket.
She spent half her life traveling the globe whenever she had enough time and money saved up. She had taken dozens of trains in dozens of countries multiple times, yet she could never get rid of the fear that shed board the wrong train and end up only God knew where.
Nevermind that this wasnt her first time on the shinkansen and she had taken it from Tokyo to Osaka a few years earlier, with the same friends she was meeting up with. The lingering worry of messing up and dying her ns stayed with her. Her cousin was right: they did always have to be in control of their situation.
Tori looked around the tform for someone to ask. There were a few other foreigners with their bags at their sides and phones in their hands. She saw a few parents with small children, but she always hesitated having to ask them, even if they were locals. She didnt want to distract parents from their small kids for even a moment.
Her eyes settled on a young woman, also with a small spinner luggage by her side and a phone in her hand. She didnt look too invested in whatever she was looking at and wasnt wearing any earbuds. Tori cautiously approached her.
Excuse me, I am in the right ce? While she couldnt have long,plex conversations in Japanese, she was fluent in asking for directions. Despite her poor Japanese, the young woman lifted her head. She looked quizzical for just a moment before taking out her own ticket.
Osaka? she asked in a tentative voice.
Yes, is this the tform for the 14:35 shinkansen? Tori presented her own ticket to confirm the time and train number. The young woman looked it over and smiled before giving her a nod.
Yes. Youre in the right ce.
Tori let out a breath of relief. It was always good to get confirmation. Thank you!
First time in Osaka?
Tori blinked, a bit surprised that the young woman asked her a question. Usually, when she asked someone a question, non-Americans tended to stop the conversation after they answered.
Tori looked at her luggage at her side and then nodded. No, not my first, but it will be my first time at Universal Studios there.
The girls eyes went wide and she nodded enthusiastically. Oh! Me, too! She pointed to her luggage. She beamed at Tori. I thought you were going for work. She giggled and Tori smiled.
I just finished myst meeting. Tori made the now familiar motion of reaching into the pocket of her zer and taking out a business card. With two hands, she extended it to the young woman.
The young woman gave her a bow and epted the card. The logo of thepany was emzoned at the top corner and she let out an impressed oh. Thats a goodpany. Its very popr here. Tori chuckled: popr was an understatement. Nearly everywhere she looked, shed seen thepany logo. The young woman then tilted her head to the side and a brief look of confusion shed across her face. Are you from a different office?
She mustve seen the address. Tori nodded. I work in the North American headquarters and came for work meetings.
The young woman nodded. Bi-ku-to-ri-a Pi-ri-ku-su-san?
Tori grinned. Her colleagues there also struggled with her name. Tori is fine.
Tori-san, the young woman repeated. She brought the card to her chest. I am Yuka.
Yuka-san, nice to meet you.
Your name is the same as a character in a very popr app game, Yuka said as she held up her phone. Tori could make out a pastel colored screen with some text boxes across it.
Really? What is it called?
The Romance of Soleil. Yukas face instantly lit up and Tori wanted tough. That was the same look shed seen on friends when they were excited about sharing something they loved. Yuka mustve been a big fan of the game.
Ill check it out. Tori took out her phone and pulled up the game on her store app. She raised a brow. The Romance of Soleil had multiple titles pop-up, but the very first seemed to be the original: a dating simtion game. Shouldve seen thating since romance was in the title.
Before she could open her mouth to ask Yuka if she had found the correct app, there was a ding sound overhead. Tori looked up and saw the LED screen above the tform sh to announce the train arrival. Down the track, she could see the nose of the shinkansen slowing as it reached the station.
Thats the train! Yuka said. She looked at Tori curiously. Do you know what carriage?
Seven?
Oh, same as me! Youre in the right ce! Yuka seemed pleased with this and she gathered her things to wait to board. Tori pushed aside the game for a moment and shoved her phone in her pocket so she could move and wait for people to exit before boarding.
The process was, as usual, swift and efficient. While Tori only had a small spinner luggage and a well wornptop bag with her, she also had arge piece of luggage she sent ahead to their hotel in Osaka. It shouldve already arrived.
Toris little spinner easily fit in the overheadpartment above a row of seats. She kept her ticket up as she checked to make sure she found the correct seat before sitting down.
Ah! A voice gasped in front of her and she looked down at the window seat next to her aisle seat, which was already taken. Yuka gave her a bright smile. Tori-san! This is fate!
Toriughed and took her seat. So it is, she said as she took a seat and put her bag at her feet. I can ask you now. Is this the right game? She took out her phone and swiped the screen to bring up the app on the storefront.
Yuka leaned forward and smiled. Yes; that is the original. Soleil has many other games.
Tori nodded. She didnt have the heart to tell Yuka that she wasnt interested in dating sims and didnt n on downloading the game. Instead, she pulled up Wikipedia and searched for the game information.
The train began to move and beside her, Yuka fished out a cute cat eye mask from her bag. Tori-san, Im going to sleep. I just finished my finals.
Youve worked hard, Tori said. Do you want me to wake you when we arrive?
No need; I always wake up in time, Yuka said, grinning beneath her eye mask. She snuggled against the side of the train and the next time Tori nced over, Yuka was asleep.
The travel time from Tokyo Station to Shin Osaka was roughly two and a half hours. That would be more than enough time to kill scrolling through the games wiki article. Tori leaned back against thefortable seat and skimmed her phone.
The Romance of Soleil was first released seven years ago and, as Yuka said, was originally a dating sim. However, the characters and the world of Soleil were so popr that they made a sequel and then it spiraled into an entire multi-genre franchise. The original took ce during the teenage school years of the characters. The subsequent sequel took ce in a university setting.
The world of Soleil itself seemed like a generic fantasy European setting with royalty, nobles, knights, and so forth.
The yer yed as Alessa Hart, a poor Barons daughter who scored well on an empire-wide test that got her into the Lyce du Soleil, the premiere secondary school in the empire that was located in the capital city, Horizon.
Alessa encounters seven possible love interests in ssic male lead archetypes: a peerless knight, a proud and silent young nobleman, a gifted magician of the church, the charismatic Prime Ministers son, a clever entrepreneur, her childhood friend, andst but not least, a prince of Soleil.
As the game progresses, she has encounters with these seven possible love interests. The yer must interact and rack up romance points with each love interest once school starts. The encounters can vary from just ss greetings to being paired together for field trips and projects.
The yer ys through four game years at Lyce and before Alessa graduates, the yer must hit 100% on at least one of the love interests to win a romantic happily ever after with that love interest.
It sounded pretty standard.
What was noted as standing out was that there was a possibility of getting 100% on more than one love interest without shing with the others. In game, it is encouraged to raise the romance points of the other love interests as doing so will get the yer additional buffs. This could help with projects, grade boosts, and even an increase at chance encounters with other love interests.
How the hell did that even work? Was there a harem ending?
In the event that 100% was not achieved by the end of the four game years, there were still happy endings for different point levels. They werent romantic endings, but for friendships, business partners, and adventure buddies; each with a different ending. The prospect of seeing all the endings would make many yers y multiple times. It was a clever trick.
What was even more clever was that the university sequel could act as an upgraded extension of the game or as a stand alone game. This meant that if the yer didnt reach 100% in the original dating sim, the points could be carried over to the sequel and the game continued for another four game years until they graduated from the university.
Tori silently gave props to those who designed, coded, and nned the game as this was a pretty impressive undertaking.
However, the game itself was a love story and no love story wasplete without some antagonist getting in the way of the protagonist - Alessas - happiness. In some stories, the antagonist wasnt a person, but it was societal. It could be a ss difference or shing beliefs. Sometimes, it was the protagonist against the world, against nature, or their own deep-seated trauma.
In the case of a romance, the antagonist was more often than naught a third party: a love rival. The viiness.
In The Romance of Soleil, the viiness was named Victoria.
Tori pursed her lips and looked up from her phone and towards the sleeping Yuka with some side eye. Yuka was so excited to meet someone with the same name as a viin? Tori wasnt sure how to feel.
What the fuck, Yuka-san....?
Tori clicked on the highlighted link to the viiness character information.
Victoria Antonia de Sophia de Guevera is the arrogant and spoiled daughter of Marquis Guevera, the head marquis family for the southern part of the empire.
The wiki article on the character was surprisingly lengthy. Tori assumed Victoria was just the viiness in the original game.
Victoria is a ssic self-proimed love rival of the protagonist. She is jealous of Alessa, a Barons daughter, who gains the favor of the second prince. Despite having never met him until they start school, Victoria is in love with the second prince and feels that the daughter of a Baron, who is lower ranked than her, the daughter of a Marquis, is not fit to be with the second prince.
In the second year of the game, Victorias animosity grows when both she and Alessa are included on a list of possible fiance for the second prince. As a result, Victorias bullying esctes to not just isting and talking down to Alessa, but spreading rumors about her and sabotaging her sswork and encounters. The yer''s points could be reduced because of this.
Of course, each time, Alessa and her harem could outsmart Victoria.
Though, reading through Victorias attempts at making Alessa look bad, it doesnt seem difficult to do so. First, as the viiness, Victoria doesnt stand a chance against the protagonists halo. Thats just heroine 101.
Second, in addition to Alessas protagonist halo, Victoria also has to deal with the overpowered resources that were Alessas harem of love interests. Of course Victorias attempts would fail.
At the end of the original game, Victorias final ending was to be expelled from the school and doesnt graduate. This was an eptable defeat for a teen rated game and Tori thought that would be thest of Victoria.
She was wrong.
In the university sequel, Victoria shows up again, supposedly having bought her way in, and once more gets in the way of Alessas romances. Its just that the university sequel is rated mature. Victorias attacks escte from bullying and sabotage to torture, attempted assault, and straight up trying to assassinate Alessa.
Victorias ending isnt nearly as tame as expulsion. In the sequel, the viiness is caught in a sex ve ring she tried to send Alessa to and dies at the hands of an abusive rich man.
That got dark quick.... Tori muttered under her breath as she scrolled down the article.
It wasnt thest of Victoria in the franchise, either.
In an adventuring RPG spin off, Sebastian, Victorias eldest brother, is so distraught at the loss of his beloved sister, that he used forbidden crystal magic to try to resurrect her. Instead, he unsealed an undead army. The yer must adventure around Soleil with Alessa and her crew fighting zombies and kill the final boss with the power of friendship and weapons.
And the final boss? A hideously resurrected zombie Victoria.
The main viin of another spin off, an escape-room type puzzle game, was also rted to Victoria. Her second brother, Kasen, was once a brilliant schr who tortures the capital in retaliation for the death of his sister by trapping them in a foggy maze. This time, the yer can y as Alessa and her harem to solve riddles, clues, and puzzles in order to free the capital and fight Kasen.
Tori continued to scroll down, her brows knitting together. The franchise was just not letting go of Victoria and her family as the big baddies in their games.
Victoria was mentioned in at least another half dozen games within the franchise, from vengeful spirit with clues to a minor boss to a simple portrait of her at the dpidated estate of the fallen Guevera Marquis. This meant that Victorias envy and attacks on Alessa inadvertently ruined her entire family.
Tori couldnt help but have mixed feelings about this. On one hand, Victoria did deserve to be punished with a bad end for her actions against Alessa. However, the death by sex very is a bit extreme. In addition, the Guevera Marquis wasnt explicitly mentioned as being evil in any way. At the very top of Victorias wiki article, it states that they are an old, noble, and respected house focused on protecting the empire.
Now Tori was sure she wasnt going to download that game. Who wants to watch a character with the same name get their virtual ass kicked and then killed?
She moved her finger across the screen to close the window when the phone flew out of her hand. Her eyes widened as pressure on her lower abdomen by her seat belt held her body back against her seat and several voices screamed in the narrow carriage. Something was wrong.
Tori was thrust forward, her breath shoved out of her. She snapped her head up as the screaming mixed with the creaking of twisting metal. The sight in front of her was surreal. Through the small windows at the front of the carriage, she could see the carriage in front of them turning clockwise.
She sucked in a sharp breath. The train was going off the tracks.
They were going overa hundred kilometers an hour and the train was derailing.
Luggage was falling.
Someoney unmoving on the floor.
Yuka cried out beside her.
Tori curled her body forward and she lifted her arms.
I need to cover my hea-
Good lord, was this body stupid?
Tori looked at her eptance letter. Of the eighty or so iing first years of the Lyce du Soleil, she was ranked a solid 78. Meaning she barely passed the entrance examination and, if she were honest from what she remembered reading the wiki article, Victoria mustve studied her ass off just to score high enough to be ranked in that pathetic position.
She sighed and shook her head.
Whatever. At least she got in.
To think that shed be isekaied to a fantasy high school setting when she was 40 years old. Who in their right mind was well into middle age and thought Id love to go back to high school? Although it wasnt as if she had a choice.
Tori leaned back against the cushioned chair in front of her gilded writing desk. She let out her billionth sigh sinceing to terms with her situation when she woke two months ago. Thest thing she remembered was trying to cover her head to block falling bags when the train was derailing.
Her hands clenched at her sides as the familiar smell of iron and smoke, that didnt exist where she was right then and there, filled her senses. She could still hear the metal creaking and the low thudsing from all sides. Her arm lowered to her stomach, remembering the feeling of the seat belt against her as the speeding bullet train somehow got off its tracks.
She shut her eyes and took a deep breath. A thin sheen of sweat went across her forehead as the memory - her, Tori Felixs - memory, yed out as if it were happening all over again.
Even though she was sitting in ce, she recalled the way she was tossed against the seat and the way her body went numb, with only a single thought: I need to cover my head.
She was too slow.
The next thing she knew, she woke up. Her eyes felt heavy and despite her effort, they wouldnt open all the way. All she could make out was the bright sunlight pouring through a window and a cloth canopy above her.
What the hell is that?
She didnt get a chance to figure it out.
In an instant, her body felt as if she was lit on fire. Tori wanted to cry out, but nothing came out of her mouth. Her body stiffened and she twisted in bed as pain shot through; as if every muscle was being ripped and couldnt stop.
Still, that was nothingpared to the pain in her head. It was as if an ax hade down, split her skull, and was physically shoving a lifetime of information into her. She curled on to her side, trying to lift arms that wouldnt raise up so she could grip her head. All she could do was thrash around, gritting her teeth as tears spilled from her eyes.
She couldnt remember ever being in this much pain. Shed been hit with weapons, taken bad falls, and nearly crushed by another body twice her size, but this pain tearing through her head was worse. Itpletely overwhelmed her confusion, frustration, and helplessness as images flooded her mind.
They were random thoughts, random memories. Memories that didnt belong to her.
Tori grew up in the suburbs of California. She was a high achieving student, went to a good university, then settled down and found a job at a techpany with people she actually liked to work with. She was an only child with a very close group of friends. She traveled the world by herself when she could.
Where were these images of tea parties and a huge stone fortressing from? What was all this confusion about essays and low expectations from instructors? Since when did she have brothers? And why would she choose to remain in one ce when she had a passport and expendable, childless adult ie?
Her kicking and rolling on the bed mustve knocked something over and alerted whoever was outside her door, as a maid rushed in. Tori was too consumed with the pain in her head and body that she didnt pay attention to all the screaming that was happening around her. All she wanted was for the pain to stop.
It didnt go away quickly.
She wasnt sure who did it, but someone grabbed her ankles and wrists to hold her down. Another set of hands grabbed her head and someone pried her mouth open and shot a bitter liquid into her mouth. It was the first bit of moisture in her dry mouth and she nearly choked, causing her to unknowingly struggle harder.
She didnt know if it was the pain coupled with the fatigue or if it was whatever they fed her that eventually caused her to ck out. As her body went limp and her eyes closed, she could hear the fading sound of people crying.
Tori didnt know how long she was out, but when she finally stirred, the splitting headache was gone, but her thoughts were still foggy and her head heavy. Her entire body felt weighted down and even lifting her arm was a task.
Whats wrong with me? She was an active person and routinely practiced martial arts. She habitually stretched and massaged her muscles to prevent such soreness and hadnt felt this way since...ever.
Now she could barely move and, as she became more conscious, was throbbing with pain. Why did everything hurt?
The answer appeared easily in her mind, as if she were recalling what she ate the day before.
She fell off a horse.
Tori hadid still in bed, unwilling to trigger more pain by moving. She stared at the fine burnt orange fabric of the canopy above her. It was held up by wooden posts on each corner of her bed. There were plenty of pillows and the bed and nkets over her were soft.
She had crinkled her eyes. She shouldve been in a hotel or a hospital room. Not a noble daughters bedroom. Her breath had caught in her throat. How did she know this was a noble daughters bedroom?
A sharp pain shot through her head once more, but this time, it didnt linger. It was gone in a sh and it seemed to have brought a memory.
This currently incapacitated body she was in was fourteen years old. She had just graduated from primary school in town, which was for ages ten to fourteen. Previous to that, like all noble children, she was privately tutored before going to primary school. To celebrate her graduation, she threw a grand party.
She invited all the local noble children and wanted to show off her new horse; a stunning young mare that was sleek and golden. Her brother had imported it specifically for her and there was no other horse like it for days. However, the horse was still young and in the process of being properly trained.
Her parents told her she couldnt take the horse out until it was ready.
She didnt listen.
She attempted to ride her new horse to the garden party, but it was unused to the amount of people and the noise. It bucked; she lost control, fell off, and hit her head.
That was thest memory of this body Tori had and aside from various memories and thoughts, there was no other sign of the bodys original owner.
Tori hadid in bed, calling out in her mind for the original owner to wake up. Perhaps if that soul appeared, she could go to sleep and wake up back in her own world. But, there was no answer and she couldnt help but feel a bit of difort at the thought that perhaps the soul of the original owner was gone.
Maybe the original owner was already dead.
For a moment, she had a cold realization.
What if she was dead? The train ident could have easily killed her. They were going so fast and suddenly, they derailed and the carriages were tossed off the track. She thought she was knocked out, but what if she had actually died?
She wouldnt have a body to go back to.
This was her body now.
Tori had lifted her left arm with some effort and looked at the smooth, pale skin and the slender, uncalloused fingers. This was better than being dead, though, right?
If she was dead, she couldnt do anything about it.
If she was just unconscious, she also couldnt do anything about it. She might as well go with the flow and adapt. It was, after all, how she always lived her life. Tori had closed her eyes and taken a deep breath.
Assess the situation, then make a n of action.
You dont want to die like a bitch.
Tori spent weeks trying to both assess the situation and grieve her possible death in her original world. She could only imagine how her friends would find out or how her parents would break down when they were told the news. She could only hope they would take her loss without too much pain.
In addition, her Universal Studios tickets were now useless, so that was money down the drain.
Her current body also had healed and was no longer heavy and in pain. Her bruises from the fall had faded, but she still had an asional dull throbbing headache. She also noticed that if a memory was being pulled for the first time, it came with a sharp, but quick sh of pain.
At least those memories were acting like puzzle pieces and the big picture started to appear.
But the clearer the picture became, the emptier Tori felt inside. This body wasnt just any noble girls body.
It was Victoria. The viiness of "The Romance of Soleil."
There was a knock on her door and Tori looked up from her desk. Come in.
Mydy, I apologize for the bother, but your Marquess mother calls for you, one of the maids said as the door opened and she lingered at the door frame.
Tori gave her a small nod and pushed her chair back before standing. The thin,yered fabrics of her dress fell around her, but didnt drag. Lead the way, she told the maid as she walked towards the door.
The sound of her leather ts with the wooden soles cked against the old, stone floor of the fortress as she followed the maid down a dimly lit corridor.
This was where she lived: seat of the Guevera March in the southern region of the country. It used to be the furthest border when the empire was still a young kingdom trying to stabilize itself. Now, its borders reached beyond where the current Guevera March ended, but the old fortification remained and the regional capital of Presidio grew out around it.
The fortress had its share of renovations over the past centuries, but its foundation as a frontier military fortress remained, thus it was often dark and dusty. It was on a hill, overlooking a valley with a river beyond, but its tallest point was a four story tall keep on the western corner. Her bedroom was on the eastern block, a floor above the ground, and had some of thergest original windows in the fortress, as they faced into an interior courtyard.
The eastern courtyard outside her window was also now a training area for the familys guards and various family members. Her new family had control of a good portion of the empires southern armies, so many of her extended family members were in some way rted to the military.
The maid stepped aside and gave Tori a bow as they reached an open entryway that let out into a portico-lined garden courtyard. In the center was an octagonal pool with a small, bubbling fountain. A crushed stone path went around the pool and led to a wooden table and chairs beneath arge, healthy tree that provided shade.
The climate of the southern region was warm, but today, there was a nice breeze that went through the garden. It was probably why her new mother, Marquess Antonia Francisca de Maria de Guevera de Sophos, was now seated at the table beneath the tree with a carafe and some ceramic cups in front of her.
The crunch of the crushed stone beneath her feet sounded as Tori walked past the pool. She nced down at her reflection.
In her mind, she was a middle aged project manager at a techpany. She was petite and curvy with straight dark hair and dark eyes. This image in her mind shed with the reflection in the water: a slender and pale blue-eyed teenager with wild, curly ck hair that only the maid seemed able to tame.
Tori inwardly sighed. While this body was youthful and pretty, she still couldnt ept it as hers. This body was weaker and rigid. Not to mention, she had no experience with curly hair and, most of all, she hadnt been this t chested since she was eleven. Where the hell were her glorious D-cups?
She shook her head as she reached the small table and tried to focus on her mother. The Marquess was tall, with soft wavy dark hair in a neat bun, and curvy body. Toris body was only fourteen.
Thank God, theres still hope.
Tori bent her knee and tilted her head down. Mama, you called for me?
The Marquess had a warm and affectionate smile on her lovely face. Her movements were elegant as she lowered her coffee and motioned for Tori to take a seat.
Victoria, did you get your eptance letter to Lyce du Soleil?
Tori had a smile on her face, but in her mind, she was visualizing a calendar that was counting down. It started its countdown when she woke up and now, she had approximately one month left.
One month until the viiness meets the heroine.
Part of her knew she shouldve been worried. After all, she knew the fate of this skinny teenage body she was now trapped in.
Tori smiled.
Yes, Mama, I have. She took her seat across from her mother and poured herself some coffee. She had some worries, of course, but at the same time, she was more curious. She wanted to see how this would all y out.
After all, the games heroine wasnt actually meeting the arrogant and envious teen viiness in one month.
Tori took a sip of her coffee, relishing the smoky, smooth taste. Also, Mama, you forgot again.
The Marquess knit her brows together, looking momentarily confused. Forgot? Tori looked at her knowingly and her mother gasped. She let out a smallugh, her green eyes crinkling up before taking another sip of coffee. Yes, of course! Your name. Im sorry, darling.
Tori shook her head, a smile still on her face at the affection her new mother showered her with. Its okay, Mama.
No, no, how could I forget? Youre almost an adult now and I should respect your choice. A warm hand reached across the table and held hers. The Marquess gentle eyes met Toris with a proud glint. I should call you Tori.
Across from the Marquess, the girl with the familiar face beamed with confidence. Yes, from now on, call me Tori.
Chapter 2: Jack of All Trades
Chapter 2: Jack of All Trades
OG Victoria was rich and spoiled.
Everytime Tori was reminded of this, it brought a feeling of exasperation and bitterness.
Victoria was very well loved by her family. She was the adored youngest and only daughter of Marquis Gregorio de Guevera and Marquess Antonia. There were also the two older brothers Tori read about in the wiki article.
Sebastian, the eldest, was twelve years older and Kasen was nine years older. Therge age gap between them made the brothers dote on Victoria to the point where they not only visited her every day when she was unconscious, but once she woke up the first time, they and their parents would take turns watching over her in case she woke up again.
They brought over their work and moved a desk and chair into the space between the window and her bed so they could be there if she needed anything. When she woke up feverish, her mother wiped her sweat with a cool wet towel. Her eldest brother personally fanned her. Her father even had a doctor staying across the hall in case she had another episode.
How many noble families with the responsibilities the Gueveras had would do that? Tori doubted there were regr families who would do that.
To her, Victoria was ridiculously lucky in terms of birth. There were plenty of messed up viin origin stories that started with the viins family being generally terrible, but Victoria didnt have that problem.
She just made dumbass decisions.
This idiot body had a good thing going and it was thrown away for some royal rando. Who wouldnt be pissed? It was like watching a friend get into a trainwreck rtionship.
In a way, Tori was d she transmigrated when she did. At the very least, she wouldnt make the same decisions as Victoria. All she needed to do was go to school and graduate without shing with the protagonist and her harem. She was sure if she avoided conflict with the protagonist, the chance of her bad end would be greatly diminished.
The countdown to the start of the game had begun and so Tori got ready. First thing: she had to pack.
When Tori thought back to her closet in her original world, she always felt she had umted a lot of clothes. She didnt think that in a past historical scenario, albeit fictional, someone would have even more clothes at only fourteen years.
And once more, she was wrong.
The pile of clothes on her bed was taller than her; the most recent reminder that Victoria was painfully spoiled. It wasnt a small bed either.
Is this...all of it? Tori asked as she stood at the foot of her bed, staring at the mountain of clothes. She had to admit, she was a bit impressed. Behind her, two maids wiped their brows as they came out of her walk-in-closet with another armload of clothes each. Tori narrowed her eyes. Walk-in-closets shouldnt even exist here, but whatever. This was just a fantasy world loosely based on a hodge-podge of European periods.
These are all of your gowns, outerwear, and day-to-day wear, mydy, one of the maids said. This doesnt count your sleep wear, undergarments, shoes or essories.
Tori drew her lips into a tight line and nodded slowly. It was time for the art of tidying up She took a deep breath. Im going to sort through these. Whatever I no longer n on using, we will resell and donate the profits to schools in the march.
Should we ask for additional hands, mydy?
No, Ill do this myself. Just prepare the trunks to sort the items into. Tori walked to her desk and picked up a few sheets of paper. Each sheet was a specific list: sleepwear and undergarments; shoes and essories; school supplies; toiletries and make-up; misceneous items; and finally clothes and outerwear.
Essentially, packing lists for moving into the dorm at Lyce.
She moved aside four of the lists and brought over the list of clothes broken down by asion, weather, and estimated frequency of use. Luckily, the Lyce required all students to wear uniforms and specially designed seasonal outwear. Those garments could be purchased in stores near campus and her family had already put in the orders.
All she had to do was pick them up.
What she had to pick out now were clothes to wear when she wasn''t attending sses.
Her maids dragged inrge trunks to fill. Each was enough for two of her to hide in. Tori was determined to use only one, but the others were for things she nned to get rid of. Victoria mustve just bought whatever she thought was fashionable and expensive. From a nce, Tori could see that not all the colors would look good on her. Victoria was pale with cool undertones and blue eyes; a ssic cool winter.
Tori was originally a warm autumn and had to consciously push aside her bias for colors that went well with her originalplexion. She was both lucky and unlucky that Victoria had so many clothes as she first sorted the dresses on the bed by color. She just finished when a knock came from the door.
I heard you had questions? an amused voice of a man said from the open doorway. Tori nced up and smiled at the man who shared the same hair color and eyes as she. He was well dressed and looked to have juste back from an errand outside.
Kasey! Good, youre here. I do have some more questions and since you just spent thest several years in Horizon, I figured youd be the person to go to.
Her second older brother was, as the wiki article said, a schr. A tall, good-looking, and gifted swordsman schr who patiently answered all of her questions, of which she had a lot.
Tori had gaps in her memory, or rather, there were things that Victoria either didnt pay attention to or didnt know. Everything Tori really knew about the world came from reading the wiki pages on it and for obvious reasons, she didnt finish reading them.
She found that when she tried to remember something, either a quick, sharp shooting pain in her head would bring a memory or nothing came up. Since she had hit her head and had a fever, it was just easier to admit to her new family that she was a bit amnesiatic.
Impossible! Sebastian had grabbed her hand and lowered his head to meet her eyes when she told them. You remember me, dont you? How could you forget your favorite brother?
No, no...I remember you...I remember all of you. Tori had tried to exin without worrying them further. Her parents had looked horrified, with her mother on the verge of crying again. I just cant remember...bits and pieces of things. I might have redundant questions, so, please dont be rmed.
Kasen had pulled Sebastian away and took his seat beside her. All right, he told her in an understanding voice. Then, whatever question you have, you can ask me. Ill answer everything for you.
Tori wouldve been lying if she said she wasnt touched. She knew she needed the support and knowledge bank. A relieved smile had filled her face . Thank you, Kasey.
Sebastian had gasped and a look of panic filled his handsome face. Tori...our brothers name is Kasen.
Shit.
Kasen wasnt a popr name in her original world, but Kasey was rtivelymon. Shed heard his name being called before and read it on the wiki article, but mustve fallen back on what she was familiar with. Kasen just smiled warmly and held her hand, as if noticing the doomed look on her face.
Its fine. Tori can call me Kasey.
She called him that ever since.
When the headache and body pain were tolerable enough for her to at least sit up in bed and focus, Kasen spent hours at her side answering all her questions, no matter how simple and strange they seemed.
I can bring you some general books on the history of the empire.
That would be great! She had perked up and Kasen rushed out to get her some books immediately, but her excitement was short-lived. When she opened her mouth, she could speak thenguage that she intrinsically knew wasnt one in her original world. When she listened to others speak, she understood what they were saying. The ability tomunicate was inherited from Victoria.
However, being able tomunicate through speech was different from literacy. Kasen brought her a suitable book to read. It wasnt thick, but he assured her it was detailed enough. Toris heart had pounded in her chest as she epted the book and put it on herp. The thick, leather bound cover had no writing on it and she felt her chest tighten.
In her travels in her original world, she had been to ces where she was illiterate and the feeling of being so ignorant and helpless that she couldn''t even read the simplest signs always made her anxious. And those were in ces where she was just visiting; if she lived in a ce where she couldnt read, she didnt know what shed do.
Tori had stared at the book, unable to bring herself to open it. If she were lucky, maybe the writtennguage was in Japanese. After all, it was a Japanese game. She was no expert in kanji and often had to look up characters, but some literacy was better than none.
Tori? Kasen had looked at her and frowned when she didnt move. Are you all right?
She swallowed hard. Fuck it, Tori. You can learn to read again if you need to.
She opened the book to a random page and looked down. Immediately, her lips pulled into a wide smile as she let out the breath shed been holding. With a look of utter relief, she looked back at her brother. I can read....
Kasen had looked at her strangely, but she ignored it.
She only had a few weeks before she left the safety andfort of the Guevera Fortress and ventured out into the world. She needed to cram everything she could find out about this game world before she set foot outside. She felt her survival literally depended on her ability to navigate the in-game world without causing problems.
Tori read like she was cramming a semesters worth of readings the day before finals.
Even Kasen told her to slow down and not read toote into the night, worried that shed get dizzy and trigger her headaches.
It seemed that learning didnt make her head hurt, so she habitually stayed up reading by candlelight and writing questions in a notebook that she would show to Kasen the next morning. He didnt hand her random books, either. He curated material to build a foundation, as if he was teaching her about their world from scratch.
At one point, Tori wondered if her brother thought she had gotten dumber after her ident.
He gave her maps, charts of noble families, reviewed their own extensive family tree, and then started touching on the sciences of their world. While there was some ovep, Tori was excited to find out that many of their sciences would be considered magic to her. She was then grossly disappointed that despite the presence of magic - no matter how mundane Kasen made it sound like - there were no amazing magical beasts.
In addition, most magic was limited to things like lights,munication, and healing. Normal, everyday things in her world were just made magical by the use of crystals. Lame.
Her next massive disappointment came when she realized that she was a transmigrated soul in a foreign body, but had no sudden, extra perks. She hoped that there was something special about her that was the result of her transmigration. She read web novels and manga, she knew how this worked: a girl travels to another world; is special and has an overpowered gift she uses to save the world or build a business empire or get revenge or whatever.
Did she have super powers like speed or strength or reading minds? No.
She ended up breaking a nail and half of the maids likely thought she was insane for watching them with an intense look on her face in her attempt to read their minds.
Maybe she could talk to animals? Aside from talking to her mothers hound and only getting nonsensical chuffs back, no.
Then what about a goldfinger or cheat ability? No seeing ghosts - for the best; no controlling elements - that was heartbreaking. Even a magical storage space or dimension wouldve been cool.
But that was also a no. They didnt even have bags of holding in this poor-ass excuse of a fantasy world and Tori was bitter for an entire week upon realizing that.
There was nothing special about her.
Transmigration gave her nothing but a younger, weaker body for a soul with forty years of various life experiences. Life experiences that didnt necessarily carry over advantageously.
What do you want to know? Kasen stepped into her room and looked over the pile of dresses on her bed, ready to answer whatever basic question she had.
Whats fashionable to wear in the capital right now? It doesnt have to be the trendiest, but I dont want to wear anything that is inappropriate or may cause disdain or is too outdated. Tori walked up to the clothes and patted them. I dont need a lot, just a few, so...help me out.
Kasens eyes widened and he seemed to hesitate. Then, he took a deep breath and seemed to silently calcte. Youll need casual clothes for going into town, at least two formal gowns, two or three asional dresses for casual social events with your frie...
He trailed off and seemed to hold back a grimace. Tori gave him a weak smile.
Haha...what friends?
OG Victoria went to a lot of social events, but not because people wanted to invite her. It was just that in the Guevera March, especially in the regional capital of Presidio where they lived, she was always invited as a sort of social obligation.
Victoria knew this, but it didnt stop her from going. In fact, if she got an invite, she would attend and wave her status and wealth in front of her peers. She always had to be the center of attention, always had to be the best dressed and if she wasnt, shed criticize and snub whoever was. She looked down on everyone else to the point that the young social circle of the Presidio hated her.
No one visited when she was bedridden and the only letters she received were perfunctory notes that someones parents probably made them send. After all, she was still the Marquis daughter and even if she oppressed and bullied her peers, some sort of respect needed to be shown.
Suffice to say Victoria had no friends.
From her memories, Tori can surmise that at gatherings, Victoria would have a small posse of followers, like any true viiness, but those hoes werent loyal and would immediately turn around and talk about what a horrible person Victoria was once Victoria was out of earshot. Though, it wasnt really nder if it was true. She was mean, arrogant, stupid and couldnt read the room. The only good things about her were her lineage, wealth, and her face.
At the very least, face was counted.
Horizon is arge city and Lyces students are from all over the empire. Youll meet plenty of new people and make better friends. Kasen was trying tofort her, but she still thought it was somewhat patronizing.
Yeah...sure.... Tori looked back at her pile of clothes, brushing off the pathetic feeling she got knowing that this body was friendless. No matter how much of an introverted homebody she was, she always had friends in her original life. This was just sad. Anyway, Im leaning towards these neutral grays and with some lighter shades of blue and magenta....
Kasen dutifully began to go through the piles of dresses in the colors Tori wanted to keep and made his suggestions with the critical eye of a fashion editor. Fashion trends always started in the capital and moved out, so the further from Horizon one was, the less trendy the clothes were.
Luckily, Kasen was aware of what people in the capital were wearing recently since he just graduated from Universit a few months earlier.
They would be staying with their fathers sister, Auntie Lucia, when they were in Horizon and their mother had given her a ratherrge allowance just to buy clothing there, but Tori felt guilty spending money when her closet was bursting with clothes that were rarely, if ever, used. Since she woke up, shed cycle through the same clothes that werent restricting andfortable for wearing at home in the summer. It had worried her mother.
Tori shoved aside the piles of dresses she wasnt going to use with some struggle. Even a separated mountain still became a bunch of hills. She lifted her hand and wiped the sweat off her brow, frowning.
This is more time consuming than I thought.
Kasen chuckled. He nced at her and then towards the window. Its still light out, do you want to take a break? Do some sword exercises before dinner?
Her eyes lit up and Kasen seemed to take that as an agreement. She tossed aside the bright orange clothes in her arms and nodded. Lets go! Im getting ustrophobic surrounded by all these clothes.
She hurried to the door and grabbed a wooden training sword - a waster - from where it was leaning against the wall by the door.
Do you want to change first? her brother asked as he followed behind her. Tori shook her head.
No, its just for a little bit. Im just going to do some forms. I can do them in a dress. Even the female guards to the family trained in pants, but Tori wasnt going to spar. Forms were a series of positions that transitioned into one another to make a particr sequence. She did them for both sword and tai chi, and doing so helped rx her since the movements were so familiar.
In thete afternoon, she walked out into the training courtyard. It was open to everyone in the fortress who wanted to practice, so even before sundown, there were a few guards getting some practice in. Kasen was no stranger to there and no one seemed to pay any attention to him.
However, Tori could feel the eyes on her as she walked out and pretended she wasnt aware of the confused, if not stunned, looks.
It took her a while to have more contact with people outside her immediate family and the two or three maids that served her, so she wasnt fully aware of her reputation amongst the familys guards and remaining staff until a month ago, when she started leaving her room.
If she didnt have any friends, what did she expect about her reputation with the servants?
It was bad.
Tori wasnt sure exactly how bad; it wasnt as if anyone was going to tell her she was a spoiled bitch to her face, but she had a general idea from the looks people gave her when she greeted them. Apparently, Victoria did not casually greet servants good morning or get their attention with excuse me.
Her first appearance in the courtyard one morning made the entire yard freeze in their ce. Her father, who was leading morning training, had dropped his sword and ran to her.
Tori! The blue-eyed, middle-aged man with some gray at his temples rushed towards her with a frantic expression. Are you all right? Did you get lost? He had ripped off his gloves so he could ce his shaking hands on her shoulders. This is the training courtyard, my dear. Not the garden. He hand cupped her head and looked at her as if some tragedy had struck and she lost her mind.
Papa, I see this courtyard from my window, Tori had lifted her hand and pointed to her room. Im not lost.
Oh...then, are you looking for Papa? her father asked. He looked almost touched by this.
She had opened her mouth, about to tell him no, but was struck, feeling a bit guilty. Actually, yes. Papa, I want to practice here.
Practice what? His sincere confusion was irritating. She resisted the urge to roll her eyes. What else would she practice?
Sword, Papa. I want to practice the sword.
She couldve sworn she heard a collective gasp of shock from the rows of guards who were waiting for training to begin. In the end, she managed to convince her father that she was well enough to hold a sword, but he still had someone wake Sebastian up so he could personally give her lessons.
If she had appeared as a true beginner, perhaps the confused gazes thatnded on her now wouldnt look at her as if she had two heads. But at the time, Tori didnt have time to pretend to be a newbie and falter through the basics Sebastian tried to show her. She wasnt used to such a long period of inactivity and wanted to move.
She immediately dove into sets of cuts and movements to test how familiar her body was with the weapon. She wanted to estimate how far she could push this untrained body and had ignored everyone in favor of her personal experiment.
She didnt know when, but by the time she opened her eyes after a simple twenty-five form series she was satisfied with, everyone in that courtyard was looking at her as if she were a ghost. Her face heated up and she frowned. What the hell? Hadnt they ever seen a girl with a sword before? There were plenty of female guards.
She raised her arms and red, defensive. What? You wanna fight?
Tori. Her father had a serious and worried look on his face as he slowly stepped forward and approached her with his arms out. Tori frowned moreso. Why did she feel like one of those velociraptors in the Jurassic Park sequels? Where did you learn to use a sword?
That was a valid question.
I dont know.
And that was a terrible answer.
In her rush to get out of bed and do something, she had forgotten toe up with an borate lie to exin why she suddenly had the fifteen years of swordsmanship skill she had in her original world. She couldnt casually tell her father oh, every year since I was twenty-five, I picked up one new thing to learn each year. Historical European Martial Arts was the first thing I picked up.
For one thing, she was fourteen.
For another, her father had obviously watched her grow up for those fourteen years and had never seen her have any interest in any weapon.
You dont know? Marquis Guevera had a strained voice, unable to reconcile what was happening.
I just watched you. Tori had said. She pointed to her window once more. After so many years, I shouldve picked something up, right? She had forced an innocent smile and her father reluctantly epted her answer.
That was a month ago and there were still stares.
You want to go through the forms together? Kasen asked. He grabbed a waster from a basket. Tori nodded and stood a few paces from him with a wide, clear space in front of them to move. She took a deep breath and got into position before closing her eyes.
She heard Kasens clothes rustle and she began to move her arms and legs, smoothly drifting from one position to the next as if defending against an invisible group of assants. The movements shed done for years in her original body carried over to her new one, although Victoria wasnt as strong and had limited endurance, so she couldnt push herself as far.
Tori had been working on that by lifting books, doing barre exercises, and stretching with yoga in her room at night. Part of it was because she had a lot of hobbies that were physical and wanted to continue them here. Another, more practical reason, was that she wanted to have some ability to fend off enemies. While she nned to avoid conflict with the protagonist and her harem, Tori didnt know what this world would throw at her.
Better to be prepared.
The more skills she had, the more adaptable she was. In her original life, shed learned practical things from sewing and cooking to more physical things like dance and exercise sses. She tried to learn newnguages, new instruments, and got into several arts and crafts. While her skill level in each varied, she could confidently say she was a jack of all trades, but master of none.
Before she left for her business trip to Tokyo, Tori had just started her horseback riding lessons. A lot of good that did her now; she had only three so far. Her equestrian skills were probably lower than Victorias, who had fallen off a horse.
Ugh...I knew I shouldve signed up for those sses a few years ago.
There was never a cure for regret.
Young lord, youngdy. A gruff guards voice pulled Tori from her trance and she slowed to a stop. She opened her eyes and turned towards the merlot and ck uniformed guard a few steps away. The Marquess has sent me to remind you that dinner will be had in the formal dining room.
Kasen lowered his sword and looked towards her. Go and wash up for dinner. Ill take your sword. Tori handed it to him and headed back inside. She made it a few steps in when she heard her name.
Tori, did you finish packing? Her father was walking down the corridor and looked up from a folder he was skimming. A warm smile filled his face as he looked at her.
Almost. Nope. Kasey helped me pick out some clothes.
Oh, thats good. If you need anything, you just tell Papa, okay? He lifted hisrge, calloused hand and patted her head of unruly curly ck hair she inherited from him. His hair, however, was cut short. If it wasnt for his neatly trimmed beard, hed look like an aged version of Kasen.
Okay, Papa. I know. Tori continued ahead and rounded the corner.
Tori, did you go out to practice? Another voice called out to her. She nced to her right and saw Sebastianing out of his office. He seemed to almost pout. Why didn''t you call me? I wouldvee. You know Im a better swordsman than Kasen!
While in her heart, Tori considered Kasen her favorite brother, Sebastian openly insisted that he was instead. He was much more extroverted than their brother and resembled their mother more with his wavy dark brown hair and green eyes. He still had the Guevera height and build, though. He wasnt lying when he said he was a better swordsman. None of the guards his age seemed to be able to match him.
I was just stretching out before dinner. Are you done for today? she asked as she prepared to walk up the stairs.
Yes, I have to be. Sebastian frowned, annoyed. I cant believe I have to leave so early. Are you sure you dont want to leave with me tomorrow to go to Horizon? My work will only take a few days and then I can take you around the city.
Even if she wanted to, she had a pile of clothes on her bed that prohibited her. No, Kasey and I are going to leave in a few days. I have a few more things to prepare.
Sebastian looked disappointed and shuffled a few steps away. He looked back at her with big, despondent eyes. Are you sure?
Yes.
He groaned and seemed to slink back into his office, defeated. Tori chuckled and ran to her room. She quickly washed her face and hands before changing into a fresh dress for the meal. She followed the scent of dinner wafting through the fortress to get to the main dining hall and saw her father step inside as she rounded the corner. Before she reached the door, she heard a pleased squeal from within.
Stop it, Gregorio, were about to eat! Her mother sounded as if she were admonishing her father, but there was a hint of joy and teasing in her voice.
Good, Im quite hungry for you.
Gregorio!
Tori stood outside, in the hall, counting a few seconds before stomping her feet to give them warning. Nowhere on Victorias wiki article did it say that her parents were as affectionate as they were. Everytime they passed in the hall, the couple would kiss. Her father had no qualms with hugging his wife whenever he could and they openly flirted to the point that it seemed everyone was numb to it.
Even in the short time Tori was exposed to them, shed started ignoring their public disys of affection.
Mama, is dinner ready? Tori called out before she even appeared at the doorway. She gave them another second topose themselves before she walked in.
Youre just in time, darling. Were just waiting for your brothers now. The Marquess abandoned her husband to get to Tori and personally led her to the seat next to her. The first time Tori hade down for a meal, she stood to the side, trying to figure out where to sit. Her mother had figured this out at once and brought her to her seat.
Im starving. Where are those two? The Marquis was already in his chair at the head of the table.
What about Gramps? Tori asked as she pushed her chair closer to the table. The elder Marquis usually joined them at dinner, but not always. He was a surprisingly social old man and constantly hanging out with his old man friends.
Hes out with his war buddies again, her father said.
Tori wrinkled her nose. Sebastians leaving tomorrow. He didnt want to stay for dinner?
Just as she said this, her brothers entered the dining room. Her father snorted, as if such a reason was worthy. Why bother? Its just Sebastian.
Her eldest brother came to a halt and narrowed his eyes. What kind of....
Sit down, the Marquess said. Lets have dinner. Sebastian, dont forget that when you pass through the towns, to make reservations for your siblings at the inns.
I know, Sebastian said as he took his seat across from their mother. Kasen sat on his other side, across from Tori. Ive already mapped out the route.
Were taking the Andreas Pass, Kasen said. Itll save us two days of travel.
Good, good. Itll give your sister more time to familiarize herself with the city, the Marquis said with an approving nod. The servants came in with their dishes and ced them in front of each person. Kasen, make sure to stay with her. Its easy for a neer to get lost in Horizon.
I know, Papa.
It wouldve been better if Kasen was still going to school there, Sebastian said as he began to cut through the steak on his te. If only he was a year younger. Tch...so useless.
Yes, if only I controlled the circumstances of my birth better, Kasen said in a droll voice.
Exactly, you.... Sebastian lowered his utensils and turned to give their brother a re. Shut up, Kasen.
Enough. Their mother shot them both a look. She turned to Tori, her face softening. Your brothers only have a limited time to stay there with you, so take advantage of them while you can, all right?
Go to your Auntie Lucia if you need immediate help, her father said, looking at her pointedly.
Lucias home isnt too far from Lyce. The Marquess nodded with confirmation.
The Marquis seemed to think for a moment. If its an emergency and during school hours, contact your Uncle Maurizo. The Universit where he works is closest to Lyce.
Papa, Uncle Maurizo is a research professor there. I cant always bother him. Thinking of doing so made Tori feel bad, especially when her uncle, her Auntie Lucias husband, studied medicinal nts.
Her father simply brushed off her concern. Its fine. You are more important than whatever nt hes researching now.
Everyone around the table nodded in agreement.
Though Tori couldnt help but feel a bit exasperated at this, she was still moved. She sighed to herself and continued to eat as her new family happily chatted around her.
In this sort of loving, doting environment, Victorias personality in the game made total sense. Victoria was not only born into power and wealth, but was so loved and pampered, it made her spoiled and expectant, resulting in the arrogant young woman who easily became envious and sumbed to her darkest impulses.
It was the literal fatal character w that made Victoria have so much conflict with Alessa. Because of that envy, and fueled by her pride, Victoria did things that ruined her.
Tori looked around the warm, loving family that wasughing around her and surprisingly felt that she was a part of it. Maybe it was because of the affection they showered on her or their consideration for her recovery and their unquestioning eptance to the obvious changes in her personality that made her feelfortable considering her situation.
It had been just a few weeks since she woke, but she had real affection for the Gueveras. She wasnt sure if it was her own that she had developed or if it was Victorias lingering feelings connected to her fond memories of her family, but Tori counted herself as lucky to have transmigrated into their home.
She quietly ate, her mind assessing her situation once more.
Victorias original actions led to the eventual downfall of her entire family, if the wiki articles on the game sequels were anything to go by. Her death made her brothers viins and a centuries old marquis family just an entry in a history book.
Tori couldnt allow that to happen.
This was her family now. Even if they didnt know that the soul inside had changed, this body belonged to this family and they loved her. They treated her well and did their best for her.
Tori knew what she had to do: go to Lyce and be a good student. Lay low. Dont have any conflicts with the protagonist and her love interests. Be the most forgettable NPC she could.
At the very least, that should allow her to survive and none of these kind people would suffer.
Chapter 3: A Brush With Death Can Change a Person
Chapter 3: A Brush With Death Can Change a Person
How are you feeling?
Sheid across the cushioned bench inside the carriage with a small pillow over her face and one hand pressing an upoint on her wrist in an effort to control her nausea. Tori had thrown up three times since they left the fortress yesterday; how did her brother think she felt?
She kept her eyes shut as the carriage bounced along. Her voice was muffled and irritated. Im alive.
This was their second day on the road and once more, she cursed what felt like violent tossing while riding a carriage. Kasen was sitting across from her, legs crossed and a book in hisp as he looked at his pitiful sister. The ride was not bothering him in the least.
Who knew that she would get motion sick in a carriage?
Certainly not her.
They had a six day trip from Presidio to Horizon in a wooden carriage with no suspension. They hadnt even left the boundaries of Presidio before the roads went from stone to dirt and gravel. Shed been on various animal-drawn wagons and carts over dirt before, but not for this long.
Do you want some water? Kasen asked. He was already reaching for the metal jug in thepartment beneath his seat.
No. It would slosh around in her stomach and shed puke it up.
The next town has a decent high street. Ill send one of the guards to try to find some ginger oil. The smell will help, Kasen told her as he reached across and stroked back her puffy hair tofort her.
She wasnt traveling with a maid and so she had to do her own hair. The best she could do was gather the thick, waist length mess and put it in a bun at her crown, but it was ufortable toy on, so she just let it loose when they were in the carriage.
How much longer until we get to the next town?
Well reach it before sunset.
She let out a low groan. They just stopped for lunch a bit ago and she had to force herself to eat something. Kasen was in charge of her until she walked through Lyces gates and if she didnt eat, hed get worried. The first time she threw up, he was ready to send their parents a push message on thecry -munication crystal.
Tori had pleaded with him not to tattle on her. Their parents were already worried as it was. Until thest minute, her mother was preparing to join them on the journey to Horizon and Tori had to convince her to stay, citing overseeing the fall harvest tax collections. The Marquis tried toe instead, but he had budgets for the next year to oversee and n the training regimen for the winter.
Their fussing seemed to amuse Kasen. He tried not tough as he told them: You two werent this anxious when Sebastian and I went off to Lyce.
Their father looked at him as if he were stupid. Of course not. Back then it was you two. This time its Tori.
Her brothers amused face froze and Tori bit her lips. There was a clear favorite child and that favorite child was her.
She had hugged her mother, who was reluctant to release her, and then her father and Gramps. Therge, rugged old man gently took her hand and ced an object into her palm. With a soft look on his leathered face, he gave his only granddaughter a loving smile. Always carry it with you to keep you safe.
Her mother had looked at the slender object and her lips pulled into a frown. Father, thats a knife.
Its a dagger. Our Tori is so beautiful, what if some hooligan tries to take advantage of her! the old man said, as if he were preparing his grandchild for war.
Tori drew her lips inward and tried not to let out a worn cry. She was just going to school.
Tori, remember, her father said with a serious look. He lifted his arm and made a motion. Stab in an angle and away from any bones. Jiggle the knife around in order to do as much internal damage as possible before you pull it out.
Oh my God, Papa...what are you saying...?
Dont leave the weapon in, her mother added. Tori tried to suppress her look of disbelief. Why was her angelic-looking mother adding to this? The Marquess had a thoughtful smile. Keeping the knife in will slow the bleeding and you want them to bleed out.
Mama....
Kasen had sighed beside her and gave the three adults a dull look. She cant carry ded weapons to ss. And where is she going to carry this when she goes out? Her purse?
Tori had thrown her brother a thankful look. Finally, some words ofmon sense.
Kasen took the dagger in its metal sheath from her hand and examined it. Its far too long to put in a purse. I know a good leather worker in the city. Ill have them make a dagger holster for her forearm and leg so it can be hidden beneath her clothesfortably.
Dammit, Kasey.
Her dagger was now in the pocket of her jacket. The pocket was made by slicing the lining open. She hadnt stabbed anyone yet, but used it to cut some fruit when they stopped to eat. That was the extent of her activities on the journey so far.
Initially, she nned to do some more reading to pass the time, but she was too nauseous and could onlyy down and try to sleep. It was difficult with the jarring movement of the carriage, but every now and then she managed to get a nap in.
Tori. Kasens voice prated her light sleep and she felt him give her a gentle shake. Come on, Tori. We arrived at the inn. Do you want me to carry you up to your room?
She nearly threw off the pillow she used to cover her eyes. She squinted as the orange light of the sunset came through the windows. No, no, Im up. She wasnt a child. She didnt need her big brother to carry her to the room. How embarrassing....
She ran her hand through her hair to try to pat it down and before bunching it up and twisting it into a bun. Kasen climbed out of the carriage first and when she hopped out, she found that they were on a paved street in front of a multistory building. The sign over the double doors said Isidro Inn and then had a symbol of an inn next to it.
She followed Kasen inside and one of the guards escorting them led them to their rooms. Another guard had already checked Toris room and brought up her overnight bag. From the look of the room, it was quiterge and likely one of the best in the inn. Sebastian did not skimp when he reserved the rooms in advance for them.
Wash up and when youre ready,e downstairs. Theres a nice tavern connected to the inn and well have dinner there, Kasen told her as the guards exited her room. She nodded and watched him close the door before walking to a small table by the window where a ceramic basin and a jug of water were waiting for her.
It didnt take her long to freshen up and the water was nice and cool. It felt good to get a days worth of travel grime off her. She put her key into her pocket and stepped outside. A tall, intimidating in-clothes guard was standing beside the door and lifted his right fist to pound his left breast.
The young lord is in the tavern, mydy.
Lead the way, Tori said. Are you guys all settled?
Yes, mydy. Team one and three are eating dinner. My team will have lunch delivered after our shift, the guard answered. Someone has been sent to buy ginger oil for you.
Much appreciated, thanks. Tori pretended not to see the guards twitch. She knew her familys staff still wasnt used to her being so polite, but she was toozy to put up a front and act the way Victoria seemed to towards the guards and servants. She knew she couldnt keep up a facade every waking moment and was bound to slip up, so why bother?
She had a good excuse to exin her sudden change anyway. Besides, her family wasntining. They were a little worried, she could tell that much, but as long as she was healthy and well, they didnt dwell on it. She just wished that everyone else didnt treat her personality change like it was the most shocking thing that happened.
The guard led her to the tavern and around the numerous boisterous tables. She could see a few doors across the room that opened to a patio dining area. Kasens familiar figure could be seen seated at a square table in the corner. There were some papers in front of him and a ss of red wine at his side.
Sorry for the dy, Tori said as she arrived behind him. She rounded the table and the guard pulled out the chair for her. Did you wait long? She gave the guard a nod of her head to both thank and dismiss him.
No, not at all. How do you feel?
Much better now that we stopped.
Her brother chuckled and removed his wire rimmed sses. Kasen wore them in low light. Thats good. The air is fresh out here and its still a bit warm, so I thought it would be better for you in case you were still nauseous. Here, take a look at these. I brought them for you. He slid a few unfolded pieces of paper her way. Hangingnterns over the patio helped provide enough light and Tori looked over them.
Maps?
This is Horizon and its surrounding countryside, Kasen said, tapping one of the sheets. He moved to thergest piece. This is a map of the major streets and alleys within the walls of Horizon and this.... He tapped anotherrge piece. Is a map of the seventh district. I circled the Academic Quarter, where Lyce and Universit are both located. This map is more detailed.
Tori smiled. Thank you, Kasey! This is perfect. Ill look over them tonight. She focused on the map of the seventh district and started memorizing the major points on the map. It was a habit she developed traveling in her original world, as there were times she would lose connection on her phone or its battery was dying. Sometimes, she just didnt want to look like aplete tourist always checking her phone, so she would memorize locations and directions ahead of time as a precaution.
Theyre for you to keep, so dont worry about having to memorize them. Kasen lifted his hand to call over the server. A youngdy rushed over, her face brightening with a blush as she saw him. Potato and beef soup with sour loaves. Kasen looked back at Tori. Is that all right, Tori?
Yeah, thats fine. Ill also have a ss of wine. She looked up from the map. What about you, Kasey?
The same for me. And another ss. He gave the server a pleasant smile and lifted his half empty wine ss.
Yes, sir! She scurried off and Tori continued to pour over the maps. Kasen seemed to havebeled some buildings. She collected the papers together and tapped on a map to get his attention.
What are the dorms like?
There are tworge dormitory blocks: the east and west dorms. Theyre built identically, so if youre in one dorm and visit someone in the other, you wont get lost. The ground floor has a canteen opening during breakfast and dinner, theundry service, and several study rooms. They get busy during test periods and its firste first serve.
Tori frowned. Are there desks in the dorm rooms?
Of course. The rooms are all the same; onerge square room split in the middle. Each side mirrors the other with a bed, wardrobe, desk and chair so its even. Tori nodded as she listened to Kasens description of the campus, ignoring the conversations around them as more people came to the tavern for dinner.
She scooted her chair closer to the table as two guests sat at the table behind her. While it was a bit quieter on the patio, she could also make out what other tables were hearing clearer.
Ay, theres no use in moping, a mans tired voice said behind her. Our family was never one for school. Our academics have always been poor. Were lucky if you manage to finish primary school. There was no way for you to test into Lyce.
Tori almost sat up straight in her chair. She casually leaned back a bit to hear the gossip at the sound of her schools name.
I shouldve tried harder. The despondent voice of a young man reached her ears. If I studied harder, I couldve made it. Tori nodded to herself. She felt his pain; Victoria practically shed blood, sweat, and tears to achieve her barely passing score. Now Im stuck going south to look for work instead of apanying her.
Toris wine arrived and she gave the server girl a smile and nod of thanks before taking a sip and continued listening to the other tables drama.
Theres nothing wrong with working hard in a field. Its necessary for food and it pays decent enough for us to live, the first man said. Tori mentally nodded in agreement.
She heard a loud thud and this time, both her and Kasen looked up and turned towards the noise. Behind her, the young man had mmed his hand on the table and looked at the slightly older man seated right behind her.
A frantic look shadowed the young mans face. He had disheveled, thick brown hair and light colored eyes, and appeared about her age. He was tall and skinny; his clothes looked a bit worn, but he had defined features. Overall, not a bad looking guy at all. Then again, Tori hardly saw anyone ugly since she transmigrated. At most, people had in, forgettable faces.
But Alessa has never left Chetterswickshire! What if she gets into trouble in Horizon?
Tori froze. Did he say Alessa?
Wait, wait...Chetterswickshire? That sounds like a town from a shitty Jane Austen rip off. Who scripted this?
She shook her head and pretended to turn her attention back to Kasen, who gave the boisterous men a look of disapproval. She took another sip of her wine as Kasen continued to drone on about living on campus.
Tom, Lady Alessa isnt a child anymore. The older man sounded as if he were repeating this for the hundredth time. Shell be fine; if Lyce was dangerous, would the Baron let his only daughter go? I know you two have been friends since you were little children, but you cant follow her everywhere.
Barons only daughter?
That kid was the childhood friend who wanted to follow her?
Holy shit, we have a male love interest.
Tori tossed back the rest of her wine and swallowed hard, earning her a surprised look from her brother. Do you...want some more wine? he asked tentatively.
Yes.
She frowned and yed with the wine ss stem between her fingers as the older man, who appeared to be the love interests older brother, tried to reason with him.
Ive already given notice that well be arriving. We have a job waiting for us in P Grande for the harvest. What we make as farm hands will help the family through the winter.
The love interest, Tom, wasnt convinced. I can make money in the capital. There are plenty of ces there that are in need of a hand. Im sure I can find work in the capital!
Tori wanted to roll her eyes. Didnt his older brother already confirm that they had jobs waiting? Why give those up for something uncertain?
Tom, theyre expecting us to fill positions-
How much are farm hands paid? Tom said, his voice raising as he cut off his brother. It cant be as much as a job in the city!
Tom-
And if Alessa needs help, Ill be there. You dont know how terrifying it must be to leave a small town like ours ande to Horizon alone. She needs me! There are all sorts of people just waiting to take advantage of her!
Tori held back augh. Then maybe her father shouldve given her a dagger.
She heard the sound of a chair scraping against the ground and nced over her shoulder. The would-be love interest was standing up with a look of determination on his face.
Im going to Horizon and you cant stop me!
In a somewhat expected dramatic turn of events, Tom whirled around and stormed back inside with his brother rushing out of his seat to go after him.
Tori settled back against her chair and lifted her freshly refilled wine to her lips. She looked pensive.
A young man harboring feelings for his childhood friend follows her to the capital to support her despite his familys protests. Tori furrowed her brows. It sounded romantic in the game, but seeing it now in person...that kid was an idiot.
Nevermind running to the big city to be with a girl who may not even have the same feelings for him, that kid was abandoning his brother. As farm hands, their skills were limited; what kind of job would he find in the city? In addition, it was clear that their family didnt have much money; therefore, he didnt have much money. How would he afford food and shelter?
Under normal circumstances, the kid would end up on the street, but as one of the love interests, hed likely end up in a beneficial service job or apprenticeship that gives him a ce to stay and meals. After all, the heroine wasnt going to fall in love with a hobo.
Thank goodness youve put that impulsiveness behind you, Kasen said across from her. Tori looked up and cocked her head.
What do you mean?
He looked past her, towards the door where the brothers ran through. Before the ident, Kasen told her. You always did what you wanted without thinking of the consequences. He paused and looked back at her. Thats why you got into the ident in the first ce.
It wasn''t technically she who got into the ident, but Tori lowered her eyes. I know. I learned my lesson, Kasey. Ill be more aware and think things through now. She had to or shell die.
Kasen hummed and looked thoughtful. I know. That fall mustve really shaken you.
The corners of her lips curled up a bit. The doctor did say I almost died. OG Victoria probably did, if Tori was being honest. A brush with death can change a person.
Her brother let out a heavy sigh. The server returned with their bowls of soup and bread, cing a small serving te in front of each of them. Kasen gave her a thanks and picked up his spoon. I admit, I was worried about how youd adjust when you left for Lyce. You were always much more demanding and had little interest in anything outside of etiquette, clothes, and parties.
Tori paused with a spoonful of soup halfway to her mouth. She nced up and narrowed her eyes. You didnt expect me to pass.
Kasen avoided her gaze. I sent you all the material I could and had Grandpa Sophos review with you because you said you wanted to go to Lyce. However, with your past academic record.... He trailed off and quickly ate a piece of bread. The point is, all your studying paid off. And youve recovered well after the ident. Better than I thought.
Tori raised a brow and tore a piece of bread to dip into her soup. Better?
Kasen let out a low breath. As much as I hated seeing you lying on that bed, unconscious, I am relieved that the experience shook you enough to give you focus. I never dreamed youd spend your recovery time studying.
Well, I dont want to get kicked out. Sheughed weakly and lowered her head to hide her nervous expression.
I wish Sebastian and I could stay longer, but even if we did, we wouldnt have much time to see you. Youll be busy settling into the school and then there is the three day long First Year Excursion.
Whats that?
Well go over it tomorrow. For now, finish your food. We leave early tomorrow to get to the next town.
The next town was theirst stop on the main road. From there, they veered through the mountains for a shortcut that would take two days off their journey. The Andreas Pass would take a day and a half to go through and reconnect with the main road a day outside of Horizon, but it wasnt popr as there were no towns or viges along the way.
Instead, theyd be camping overnight and Tori would sleep in the primary carriage. Before they finalized the route, her brothers had checked with her to see if she was willing to spend a night in the carriage. The Victoria they knew wouldnt, but they seemed to want to test their luck since their sister had changed after the ident.
Sure, I dont mind. Its just for one night.
Also, as long as the carriage wasnt moving, she was fine.
They reached the next town before the shortcut shortly before sunset and Tori washed up in her room. The town was smaller than thest. It was more of arge vige and there was only one inn. Her brother and her shared the best room avable, which was a suite with a bedroom and an antechamber with a daybed that Kasen insisted he take.
Youre too tall for the daybed. Tori argued as they walked out of the room to go buy dinner. Just take the bedroom. I can sleep in the antechamber.
Kasen shook his head, as if refusing to acknowledge her demands. Its too dangerous. What if someonees in? Its better for me to take the outer room.
The other inns didnt even have an antechamber! Its the same thing. Perhaps there was such a thing as being too pampered. She let out a scoff and narrowed her eyes. Fine, when they got back, shed just im the daybed and refuse to move.
If you dare to fall asleep on the daybed, I will just carry you to the room. Dont try anything sneaky, Kasen said as he walked ahead of her down the stairs. A guard led the way while another followed after them.
Tch.... Then if you wake up with a sore neck from sleeping on a short bed, dont me me....
They reached the lobby of the small inn and it felt more crowded than when they checked in earlier. Tori nced around and saw around two dozen men. A few were dressed in gray and white robes with wooden beads around their waists, but the majority seemed to be guards in dark gray uniforms with a six pointed star embroidered into their cowls. She could make out the swords hanging half hidden at their hips.
Priests of Belcoy, she heard Kasen say as they reached the bottom of the stairs. They must be traveling to the capital, too.
The Church of Belcoy was the main religion in the empire and consisted of a council of gods of varying strength and importance. Most of the empire, her family included, were believers, but casual about their practice, so Tori never had any personal in depth experience with Belcoy or its clergy.
Everything she knew about them came from the foundational history books and her Grandpa Sophos. Religions and mythology always interested her, so she soaked up the information and felt she knew a good amount, but this would be her first timeing face to face with clergy and what appeared to be their guards.
Then well take whatever rooms you have left! A young priest was arguing with the woman at a counter who checked people in. Everyone was obviously tired from the journey, but there was no need to yell.
We have four rooms left-
Four? The priest balked. Why only four?
We are the only inn in the vige and another party has reserved most of the rooms.
Tori looked away, guilty. It looked like all those people had to share four rooms mainly because of her and her party. She followed behind her brother as they rounded the group of clustered swordsmen and priests.
Fine, well take the four rooms. Which one is your best room?
All we have left are standard rooms. Our best room is taken. It was reserved a week ago for a noble guest.
They were almost to the door when Tori felt multiple gazes look in their direction. Kasen wasnt stopping and continued towards the door. She supposed as far as he was concerned, this wasnt their problem. Tori was inclined to agree. Sebastian reserved the rooms for them ahead of time.
Kasen suddenly stopped in front of her and she looked over his shoulder. Her lips pulled into a tight line at the sight of two guards in dark gray blocking the door.
Pardon us, Kasen said in a calm voice. Were heading out for dinner. Their guard was about to move forward to make room for them when the priest called from behind them.
Brothers and sister, may I have a moment of your time?
Tori didnt want to acknowledge the question, but Kasen looked over his shoulder. We already donated to the church.
Tori drew her lips in to keep fromughing. What a wonderful were not interested, thank-you-good-bye.
The priest frowned and their guards didnt move from the door. He looked Kasen up and down. You are a young master? Kasen didnt nod or shake his head. His cool, blue eyes just lingered on the priest as if bored and waiting for him to finish. The priest was not bothered by this and approached them. We are escorting the son of a church official. He is not used to such...modest amodations.
The corner of Toris lip twitched. Then maybe he should keep his ass at home.
Would you be able to give us your room? We will of course pay you for it and will make prayers for your safe travels, as well.
Kasen opened his mouth to reject the priest, but Tori tugged on his sleeve and gave him a small shrug. Its fine. We dont need such a big room. Lets just save the money. She didnt want to be bothered by these guys any longer.
She could see the hesitation on Kasens face, but he turned towards the woman at the desk. Then transfer us to a regr room with two beds-
Ah, there are no other rooms. Weve already requested the remaining ones, the priest said. He sounded regretful, but didnt look like it.
Kasen narrowed his eyes. Then it looks like we wont be giving up our room. He turned away and nced at Tori, who gave him an agreeing nod, and then took a step forward. Belcoys guards didnt move and the tension in the air heightened.
The priest made no order for the guards to stand down. Surely, you can sacrifice one room for a night.
Are you going to hold us hostage until we agree to your demands? Kasen turned around to face the priest. We would agree to take a regr room, but you wont even let us have that, so why should we give up the room we have now? The room we paid for and reserved ahead of time.
We have been instructed to make sure our young master is notcking-
What a coincidence, I am traveling with my sister and have been instructed to make sure she is notcking either, Kasen said in a cold voice. Or perhaps you are saying that the Church of Belcoy demands for my noble sister to sleep outside for the sake of your young master?
The priest reddened and his cheeks almost puffed up. He glowered at Kasen and lifted his hand. Several of the gray uniformed swordsmen took a step forward and Tori twitched, her hand moving over her dagger as she saw the swordsmens hand reach for their hilts. She didn''t like where this was going.
Brother, why are these men reaching for their weapons? She spoke clearly and projected her voice to make sure everyone in that room heard her. We havent done anything wrong. Why are they threatening us?
Kasen snapped his head towards her with a look of silence, but she ignored it. The Church of Belcoy may be the main religion of the empire, but it didnt mean they could do whatever they wanted. They still had to abide by the empiresws and as far as she was concerned, they were acting like thieves.
The priest shot her a re. Threatening you? Youngdy, do you know to whom you are speaking?
Tori stuck her nose up as her eyes went up and down his vestments. Silver robes with a white sash, one embroidered line on your cuffs, and your wooden prayer beads have a six pointed star at the end. Youre a first level Vicar of Belcoy of the White Star Order; an order which focuses on guidance of the parish. In particr, youth and seminary students. White Star priests guide by examples of patience andpassion with vows of humility and grace.
Hell yeah she knew who she was speaking to. Grandpa Sophos was a schr and knew a lot about the Church of Belcoy. When he came to visit her bringing pastries from the best patisserie in Presidio, he had seen her reading a chapter on the influence of Belcoy in the empire. As the two of them greedily ate cakes and custards, he broke down the levels of the Church of Belcoy and its major orders.
The reason: she would leave Presidio and the south, and meet people who used Belcoys authority as their own power. He didnt want her to be swayed or victimized, and felt that knowledge was a good means to protect herself. In a way, it was simr to how Gramps gave her a dagger.
Tori met the eyes of the priest confidently.
The priest narrowed his eyes and frowned. She could almost see the little gears in his head turning to try to justify his actions when they went against the teachings of his order. Hypocrisy, thine bait is self-righteous arrogance.
There has been a misunderstanding, a voice said behind the priest. From the pack of guards huddled in one corner came a young man dressed in dark green and gray. While simple in style, the clothes looked well made and new. He mustve been the son of a church official the priest was talking about. We dont need all the rooms in this inn. We will take whatever is left. The teenager with dirty blond hair and gray eyes stepped forward, his arms out at his sides as if weing them. His movements were smooth and he stood out from the crowd after just taking three steps. You two are free to keep your room.
Tori tried not to frown. Why did he make it sound as if he was the one doing them a favor?
The young man looked at the priest with smiling eyes. Its fine, Brother Philip. Ill take a regr room. Ill have one when I get to Lyce anyway.
The priest still looked displeased, but gave a nod. The guards standing between them and the door finally stepped to the side. Her familys guard stepped forward to keep the pathway clear and she followed Kasen out the door. She heard the priest give in behind her.
If that is what you want, Master Constantine.
Toris step faltered. Are you all right? Kasen asked as he stopped and reached for her arm. Tori straightened up and put a smile on her face.
Im fine...I didnt see the small step there.
Be more careful. Kasen put her hand on his arm and guided her down the street. Tori chewed on her lower lip.
Master Constantine. The son of a church official who was going to Lyce. Well-above average good looks and held a certain amount of respect from the priesthood. Tori was 75% sure that the young master was prospective love interest #2.
Constantine Zisos, the only son of Pope Zisos. He was the birth child of Pope Zisos elder sister and her husband, but they died in a gue years ago and one-year-old Constantine was the only survivor at the time. Pope Zisos thought that Constantine was blessed by the gods and adopted him. He grew up surrounded by the Church of Belcoy and was treated as if hed be the next pope.
Basically, he was the harem member who had the power of religion behind him.
I dont know who that young master is, but if hes going to Lyce, you try to stay away from him. I dont trust a man surrounded by priests who would extort travelers, Kasen said.
You dont have to tell me twice. She was already hoping that they wouldnt cross paths in school.
By the way, since when did you know the priest rankings and orders of Belcoy?
Grandpa Sophos, she said. He knows a lot about it.
Hmm.... Kasen looked ahead of them. Mama said he used to like to get into a lot of theological arguments with clergy. I wouldnt be surprised if he knows more about them than they do. He and Bishop Sepulveda once got into a fist fight.
Tori squinted. Isnt Bishop Sepulveda a friend of his?
Now he is. Still, if Belcoys holy knights are there, dont be so quick to get into an argument with them. Theyre not very well trained and count on the Church to give them protections when they get into skirmishes.
It seemed young Master Constantine was someone to look out for. Tori nodded.
Ill keep that in mind.
Chapter 4: Were They Walking in Slow Motion?
Chapter 4: Were They Walking in Slow Motion?
The rest of the trip, even though the rural mountain pass, was quite smooth sailing for Tori. First, the ginger oil they purchased for her helped with her motion sickness and she was able to appreciate the mountain scenery as well as discuss what to expect of school life at Lyce with Kasen.
Even better: they didnt meet any more love interests on the way to Horizon.
Tori kept a mental list of the targets so far and there were five left. The remaining five should be local to Horizon or the Central Corridor; a wide, t agrarian region surrounding the capital that supplied the majority of its food. Aside from the clever merchant archetype love interest, she expected to see the others at Lyce.
Their carriages entered the towering city gates of Horizon after a day of traveling through farnd. From the southwest gates, it took until well past sunset for them to arrive at their Auntie Lucias home.
Unlike the old world Mediterranean feel of the south, Horizon looked much more recently developed. The streets were not only paved, but wide enough to amodate four carriages side to side. The boulevards that acted as the thoroughfares to the center of the city from the gates were easily as wide as an eightne freeway in her original world.
They were lined with trees and there were suitable walkways for pedestrians on either side. Streemps were powered by yellow-white crystals and the better the neighborhood, the fancier the streemps were. Their aunts home was arge townhouse; rtively narrow and three stories tall with what looked like an attic beneath a peaked roof. There was space on either side to allow carriages and horses into a surprisinglyrge backyard.
The neighboring house styles were very simr, likely built around the same time, and were faced with stone or bricks. In Toris experience,rge old cities were often oddly shaped, having naturally grown out and developed at different speeds and with varying periodic styles. There was some hint of that here, but it almost felt pre-nned.
Granted, this was a game world, so it likely was pre-nned. If she were topare the building styles to her original world: old Paris and London, but in a grid pattern and cleaner. That was saying a lot considering the amount of horses.
Most of the homes in this district are owned by noble families who came from outside of Horizon, Kasen said. There is a market near here that specializes in imports from the south, so if youre homesick for something specific, you can go there. It has the best olive oil anywhere in the city.
Tori nodded. Their aunts husbands family was from the southeast, but had settled down in Horizon a few generations ago. The story went that her aunt had saved her uncle from a bully. The thing was, this happened during their auntsst year in Lyce. At the time, her husband was starting his first year of graduate school.
Her uncle paid his aunt to be a bodyguard and when she nned to return to Presidio after she graduated Universit four yearster, her uncle finally confessed that he had been in love with her from the moment she knocked out a senior researcher who had tossed his papers into the trash.
The Marquess thought it was a very sweet story while the Marquis had sighed, convinced his younger sister had strange tastes in men.
He may be a weak man whose only strong point is his dedication to his research, the Marquess had said over dinner. But youre forgetting one important thing.
The Marquis and Tori and her brothers had all craned their necks to look at her. And that is?
The Marquess had looked utterly confident. Maurizo is handsome.
Her father had nearly choked on his pf.
When the carriage stopped in front of the earthy colored stone facade of the di Biai manor, the dark colored door immediately opened and a middle-aged woman with curly ck hair and a neat cobalt dress shot out.
Auntie Lucia. The door to the carriage swung open and Kasen stepped out, immediately embraced by the lively woman.
My Kasen! Wee back! Lucia di Biai de Guevera then stepped back and cupped Kasens face, her eyes twinkling with affection. She seemed to catch a movement behind Kasen and tossed him to the side. She threw her arms open. My Victoria!
Before both feet were on the ground, Tori was swept up in a tight, warm embrace. Her aunt pressed her head against hers and kissed the sides. Tori smiled against her aunts shoulder and closed her eyes before squeezing her in response. She''d never met this woman before, but the feeling was familiar.
Hi, Auntie Lucia.
Let me see my big girl, Lucia said. Her hands grasped Toris and moved back to look over her.
Cia, let theme in to rest, a mans voice chuckled behind her. Lingering by the gate was a man with graying dark hair, thin sses on the bridge of a straight nose, and smiling thin lips.
Uncle Maurizo. Kasen stepped forward to take the middle-aged mans hand and be pulled into an embrace. Maurizo patted him on the back. Sorry to have to bother you sote.
Whatte? Maurizoughed as he released Kasen. Your cousins arent even asleep yet.
Tori looked past her uncle and towards the open doorway. Two little boys were earnestly peeking outside, but didnt seem to dare set foot out the door. Her cousins were seven-year-old twins and from the looks of it, inherited the Guevera curly ck hair and blue eyes. Toris smile widened at the sight of them.
She never had kids of her own; she was a dedicated SINK, but that didnt mean she hated children. She loved them and everyone always said she had a way with kids. She greeted her uncle and took her aunts arm. She walked arm and arm with Auntie Lucia into the house. Ahead of them, the twinstched on to her brother as soon as he entered.
Mateo, Marco. Auntie Lucias voice was low and firm, reminding Tori of her father when he gave directions to her brothers. Come greet your cousin, Victoria.
The twins, still hanging off her brother, turned to look at her. Two curious sets of blue eyes studied her appearance. Then, they silently climbed off Kasen and stood in front of her.
Hello, Tori said as the two identical faces looked at her. Their sun-kissed pink faces were soft and round. She wanted to squish them. Please call me Tori.
Tori... The twins looked at each other simultaneously, as if to confirm what they heard, and then turned back to her. The one on the right stood up straight. Im Mateo, the oldest, and hes Marco. Suddenly, the two ran around in a circle around her, weaving between their parents and Kasen before stopping in their original positions in front of her.
Which one am I? the duo chorused.
Tori heard her aunts heavy sigh behind her. It was clear this wasnt the first time the twins did this.
Tori smirked. How am I supposed to know? Youre identical twins and I just met you. Itll take me a few days to be familiar enough to tell you apart.
She was being honest, but the twins looked surprised by her answer. They exchanged looks once more and then nodded.
Okay, you pass, one said with approval all over his face.
They each grabbed one of her hands. Mama, the other twin said. Were going to show cousin Tori around!
Auntie Lucia looked at Tori, asking for silent confirmation that she was willing to humor the two. Tori nodded. She looked at the twins and raised a brow. Are you guys sure you know your way around?
Of course! Weve lived here all our lives!
Dont take too long, her uncle said as she was dragged away. Your cousins have been traveling all day. They probably havent had dinner yet.
She was a little famished, but still pretended to be serious as her little cousins took her through the halls, pointing out rooms and decorations at random along the way. Eventually, Auntie Lucia had to rein them in so Tori could eat. The twins were sent to their room for bed and her aunt and uncle discussed their schedule for the next week.
The main n was for Tori to pick up her uniforms, buy school supplies, and familiarize herself with the city, specifically, the seventh district. Kasen would be with her and once Sebastian, who was renting a small apartment for his longer stays in the capital, was finished with his work representing the Mark on behalf of their father, he would join them, as well.
Use my carriage, Auntie Lucia said with an air of finality. Its smaller and easier to take around. Its also a smoother ride.
You dont need to use it, Auntie? Tori asked. Her aunt shook her head.
Ill take your uncles carriage after it drops him off at work. The boys have fencing lessons in the morning and then tutoring in the afternoon, so I will send them off in the morning before I go to work. Auntie Lucia was a purchaser for the Imperial Knights and worked in the sprawlingpound of government buildings just outside the imperial pce.
It was quitete by the time Tori was finally able to fall into her guest bed. The guards had brought up her overnight bag that she had stuffed with everything she thought shed need for another week. Her trunk with the majority of her belongings would be sent to Lyce in the middle of the week to be delivered to her dorm room. It would be waiting for her when she arrived.
She had one more week until she stepped into Lyce and the game officially started.
Tori rolled over onto her back and spread her arms out on either side of her. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath.
She was fine. She was doing fine. No matter how appealing the second prince was, she wasnt going to have an interest. He was her walking death g. She would try to keep her interactions with the protagonist, if any, to a minimum. It wasnt as if the protagonist was going to start trouble with her if she didnt do anything first.
Dont start none, wont be none, right?
After giving herself a bit of reassurance, Tori rolled off the bed to wash up and change before going to sleep. Despite falling asleepte, she still woke up before dawn. A thin strip of pink-orange peeked from the horizon when she looked out the window. She wondered if her body woke up because she was still used to getting up early for her morningmute.
She remembered that as a teenager, she could sleep until well past noon and thought being in Victorias body would be the same. She tried to go back to sleep, but her mind was up, so she got out of bed and warmed up her body with stretches. Toriid a throw nket on the floor and began to stretch out and hold fixed positions.
Her current body was still too weak for her liking and with little endurance; however, all her little efforts to strengthen herself had started to pay off. A young and spry body was easier to shape and her flexibility was improving far faster than it did when she was a fully grown adult. Shed still need to work on her stamina, though.
Jogging would be ideal, but she wasnt exactly in a world with a culture of morning jogs. Not that she liked jogging. Or waking up early. Shed have to settle on doing walks around campus when school started. She also nned to join the Sword Association at Lyce. Both her brothers had been part of it. They came from a martial family; it was kind of a tradition.
Kasen assured her that there were often a small handful of young women who joined per year and one of his female seniors had joined the Imperial Knights as a personal knight of the empress. At one point, their aunt had been the captain during her school years. Tori didnt n to pursue a career in knighthood, but getting a chance to use a sword would help her destress.
As the light from the window overpowered the meager light from her oilntern, Tori finished her morning routine and went to wash her face at the basin. A knock came from her door and a maid asked if she needed anything, as well as notified her that breakfast was ready when she was.
With nothing else to do in her room and a bit excited to explore the city, even if today was mostly reserved for errands, Tori got dressed, put her hair in a bun with a cloth headband that matched her dress around her head, and went downstairs. In the dining room where they werest night, the only person at the table was Uncle Maurizo.
Tori, good morning. He smiled and Tori was reminded of her mothers most important part about her uncle. Even if he was tall andnky, he still had a nice face. Frail and somewhat delicate even at his age, Tori thought he mustve been a pretty boy when he was young. Kudos to Auntie Lucia. Have a seat. They just put out breakfast.
Tori nodded and sat at the other end of the table. Are you going to Universit this early, Uncle?
There are some nts that Im growing that need to be taken out of the greenhouse in the morning, Uncle Maurizo told her. There was a twinkle in his eyes as he spoke of his research and Tori couldnt help but be happy that he was happy. Once the weather gets colder, theyll stay in the greenhouse, but for now, we need to leave them out so the bees and birds can get to them.
His eyes turned into little crescents as he smiled.
Tori piled some eggs onto her te and nodded, distracted. Oh, they need to be pollinated.
Yes! Her uncle looked at her, excited. Are you interested in nts, Tori?
I like to look at them, but Im afraid Im not much of a gardener. She had killed sulents in her original world. Sulents. Everyone always told her they couldnt be killed.
Thats okay, other people can grow them for you. Ill give you a copy of Common Medicinal nts, he said. Its a good guide and useful. You often have excursions in Lyce; it doesnt hurt to be familiar with medicinal nts.
Then, Ill trouble you for it, Uncle. Thank you. The researcher looked particrly pleased that hed managed to get someone interested in his work. Kasen came downstairs to eat just as their Uncle finished and headed out for the day.
Kasen, do you still remember where to pick up the Lyce uniforms? Auntie Lucia came down shepherding her yawning twins.
Yes, Auntie, dont worry. Ive only been gone a few months. Kasen chuckled as one twin sat beside him and the other beside Tori. I still know my way around the capital.
Will you two being back for lunch? If so, I will notify the kitchen.
No, well eat out. Aside from getting her uniform and supplies, we also need to go to Old da Silva, Kasen said as he put some fruit on his little cousins te.
Auntie Lucia looked interested. Leather goods?
Dagger holster for Tori.
I have some if she needs them.
Tori held back a heavy sigh. Thanks, Auntie, but I think it needs to be sized for the dagger Gramps gave me.
Oh good, he gave you one, Auntie Lucia said, satisfied. If he didnt, I wouldve given you one of mine before you went to school.
What is wrong with this family?
Tori silently swallowed her grief and finished breakfast. After promising toe home before it got toote so she could y with the twins, she and Kasen boarded a sleek brown carriage with a driver and two lean and agile looking horses. Tori let her brother give the driver the directions and sat back with a small rollerball of ginger oil gripped in one hand.
Surprisingly, she didnt need it. Her aunt was right: her carriage did make for a smoother ride.
They got to the first store right when it opened and were the first ones served. The order had included Toris measurements, but just to be sure, shed try on all her uniforms before she took them in case any additional tailoring needed to be done. To aodate for any growth, her uniform had some fabric taken in that could be taken back outter.
Her family could afford to get new uniforms every time she grew, but it was much faster and more convenient to alter existing ones. Her family was rich, but sensible in that matter.
How is it? She heard Kasen ask from the waiting area of the private room they were in. Tori stood inside a well lit changing room, looking at herself in front of a three paneled mirror.
An ankle length hunter green skirt, a tucked in white long sleeve, buttoned up blouse, and a hunter green zer with three gold buttons that clinched at the waist. It had two thin gold stripes on its cuffs andpels that matched the gold stripes on the hems of her skirt. The silken scarf around her neck was fixed into a puffy golden cravat with a golden pin in the center: the seal of Lyce du Soleil.
She looked like a real student of a dating sim school.
It fits, Tori said. She turned around to see how it looked in the back, then twisted her body and rotated her arms in a circle at her sides. Not too tight; I can move without restraint.
Excellent. Change and Ill have them pack that one separately. The rest can go into your trunk, Kasen said.
Have them make me two headbands and tworge, square scarves in this shade of green and gold.
Do you want to use the same fabrics?
For the headbands, yes. For the scarves, the same as my cravat.
Tori changed back into her dress. It was one of the ones Kasen helped her pick out that was low key, but still fashionable in charcoal with sshes of sapphire. She came out of the dressing room and handed the pile of clothes to an assistant. Kasen was seated on a settee, signing some papers to confirm payment and receipt of the uniforms, and the order for the scarves and headbands.
Where to next? she asked as she gathered her hair into a haphazard bun.
To pick up your outerwear. Kasen stood up and Tori followed him out into the main showroom. He motioned to some samples of cloaks on disy. We ordered you one from here, but its lighter. Its good foryering when its cold in the mornings and evenings and warm in the day, but not enough for winter.
Tori thought the disyed cloaks were good enough. Is it far?
Twelfth district. An attendant handed them an elegantly wrapped paper package tied with soft white ribbons. Kasen epted it and thanked the attendant before heading to the door. One of their guards was waiting outside and saw them approaching.
The little bell on the door jingled as the guard opened it for them. They climbed back into the carriage. The twelfth district has garment shops like this?
It has more...sturdy apparel.
Their carriage crossed several districts to finally stop in an older quarter of the city with what appeared to be workshops and taverns. Tori peered out the window of the carriage and read the signs on the doors and windows of passing shops before they stopped in front of a rustic building that had its doors open.
She could see several craftsmen within, toiling away while a few people dressed in modest attire spoke to men and women who looked like they were on their way to treasure hunt with various satchels around their bodies. The building itself didnt have a name disyed anywhere, but there were several wooden seals embedded above the wooden doorframe.
After traveling for a week, shed learned what the symbols on various seals meant. She was most familiar with the icons for inn, tavern, and cksmith. They were also coupled with smaller symbols, like a sword over a shield, triple arrow heads, or ovepping rings. They stood for guilds and having those symbols meant the establishment often specialized in working with those particr guilds.
To her understanding, they were sort of like a rating system.
Tori stood outside and squinted. Kasey...what is this?
A market that sells sturdy apparel.
Tori pointed at the wooden seals. This is a market for adventurers, hunters, and mercenaries.
Her brother didnt see anything amiss and walked towards the entrance. He tilted his head towards it. Sturdy apparel.
Tori choked. Im going to school! What exactly do you think Ill be doing there? Why would she need clothing for traipsing a dungeon? Lyce du Soleil was essentially a prep school. The preppiest of prep schools.
Tori, trust me, Kasen said as the corners of his lips tugged into a slight smirk. The quality of outerwear here is far better than anything on the high street.
She let out a low grumble and followed behind him. Before she set foot inside, she could smell the familiar scent of leather, sweat, and metal. It was loud, with people yelling their orders and haggling. Tori reached forward and grabbed her brothers sleeve so she wouldnt be left behind.
The storefront from the street appeared average in size, but it was deep and, at the end of a hall, it opened into a massive courtyard filled with craftsman stalls. They walked out and Tori tried not to be distracted by the various workers and shopkeepers bustling about.
Young Lord Guevera! Tori turned towards the sound of her surname and saw a short, stocky-white haired old man in a leather apron emerging from one of the many stalls.
Kasen greeted him. Old da Silva, good to see you. The two shook hands and Kasen ushered Tori forward. This is my sister, Tori.
Tori extended her hand as well. Hello, sir.
Look at her! So polite! The old manughed and shook Toris hand. Its good to finally meet you, Young Lady. Your brother always talks about you.
Tori let out a weakugh and nced at her brother, who seemed needlessly proud. Does he?
He always mentions his baby sister. And youre as pretty as he says. Old da Silva then stepped back and motioned for them to follow. Come in! The riding cloak, gloves, and shoes are all ready.
Tori looked over her shoulder, back at her brother. You ordered shoes for me?
Kasen nodded. Of course. Youll need shoes for school: warm ones for the winter, as well as boots and gloves for sword. I also ordered you a pair of boots for the First Year Excursion.
Toris forehead wrinkled. But I already bought shoes for school. She had two pairs of ck leather ts that werefortable and had a slight heel. It was suitable for wearing with her uniform and she could walk quickly in them without a problem.
Her brother didnt listen to her and instead followed Old da Silva to the side of his stall. He called for one of his apprentices to bring Kasens order. A momentter, three new leather sets of shoes were ced on the table: ckce up booties with a lined interior that were indeed more suitable for the winter; tan calf high boots that folded over at the top; and dark brown calf high boots that had buckles to secure them in ce. Their soles were a bit thicker.
All three are weather treated and have grips at the bottom to secure your footing on wet surfaces, Old da Silva said as he reached over and took a ck, leather clump from his apprentice. And this is a riding cloak. Water resistantmb leather with a soft, quilted lining. There is a hood and a p that goes over her lower face to protect you from the wind and rain. The sleeves are loose with button cuffs at the wrist and they match with your gloves. There are pockets for your money pouch, handkerchief, and dagger.
Tori, who was admiring the feel of themb leather, lifted her head. How did you know about my dagger?
Old da Silva chuckled to himself. You are a Guevera.
Tori let out a low sigh. Kasen stepped forward and examined the cloak, nodding in approval. This is perfect. Tori, go in the back and try it on. Make sure it wont drag. Take the shoes with you to make sure they fit all right.
Tori gathered all the items in her arms and followed an apprentice. Okay.
Old da Silva, speaking of daggers, can you have one of your apprentices measure out her dagger and her leg and arm for holsters? she heard Kasen say behind her.
Is that really necessary? she said over her shoulder.
Yes. Dont dawdle; were meeting up with my two underssmen after this for lunch. Kasen said.
Tori went into a small corner of the stall that had long curtains that hung down to give her privacy. It wasnt needed since she was just trying on shoes and a cloak, but she closed them anyway. She sat on a stool and began to switch shoes.
Do your underssmen need to meet with you today? she asked.
I want to introduce you to them. Sebastian and I will be leaving soon, but those two are starting at Universit. If you need anything, you can go to them.
Tori rolled her eyes. She stood up and checked the fit of her boots. Ill be fine. Auntie Lucia and Uncle Maurizo are nearby.
It doesnt hurt to have more resources in the city, Kasen said. She begrudgingly agreed. Dont worry, theyre responsible.
The fact that he felt the need to say that was worrisome. Tori switched out the booties to the other pairs of the boots. Her brother was right; they were far sturdier than what she saw on the high street. It made sense that cobblers for adventurers would make more durable footwear than cobblers for noblewomen who would never wear out their shoes, if they could help it.
All the shoes she brought from home were made by the cobblers who made the shoes for her family and their guards, so they were just as durable.
After confirming that everything fit, Tori pulled aside the curtain with her free hand as her things hung on her other arm. Everything fits.
Okay, let Old da Silvas apprentice take your measurements for the arm and leg holsters. Use your dominant side. Tori nodded and handed her things to one of the workers before going back into the fitting room.
Once her measurements were taken, Kasen paid Old da Silva and left an address to send the holsters to. He carried the bundle of shoes and her cloak as he led her back to the street. As she got back into the carriage, her stomach began to grumble. Kasen lifted his hand to his mouth to muffle his snort, but Tori heard it and red.
Dont worry, well eat soon. The restaurant isnt far.
She crossed her arms and leaned back against the carriage. Once more, they crossed town to get to an elegant restaurant facing arge, busy za. The carriage stopped in front of it and Kasen stepped out, tugging his coat down to straighten it. He turned to offer his hand to Tori, but she used the handle on the side of the carriage instead.
We have a reservation, Kasen said to the suited man by a podium in the foyer. Under Guevera.
Tori wondered when her brother even had the time to make a reservation. She followed him through a brightly lit restaurant with a high ceiling, hanging crystal-lit chandeliers, and many tables hosting well dressed customers. There was a good mix of men and women. Some looked like they were having a casual cup of coffee and catching up; some looked like they were discussing business.
She and Kasen were led up some stairs to a second floor that overlooked the main dining area. A square table with four chairs was right by the railing and the server pulled out one of the chairs for her to sit.
When are your juniors getting here? Tori said as she epted a leather bound folder. She opened it to check out the menu.
Kasen didnt bother. He was familiar with the restaurant and had his order in mind. Soon. I told them we were having lunch here. Afterwards, well go to the seventh district. One of them just graduated from Lyce and will show you where to buy the best school supplies near campus.
Tori nodded and skimmed the menu. She was still deciding when she saw Kasen move and heard him speak.
Its about time. Didnt I say that we would be meeting here for lunch? Kasen rose from his chair.
Tori lowered her menu and looked over her shoulder, towards the stairs.
The curious look on her face fell as the menu slipped from her fingers.
At the top of the stairs, two men were approaching their table. Several pairs of eyes from other tables seemed to move and follow them as they passed. Tori squinted. Were they walking in slow motion?
Time seemed to slow, allowing her to take in the sight. Since she arrived in this world, she had seen her fair share of good looking people. Her entire family was good-looking. Everytime she looked into the mirror, she saw a pretty face. However, these two were at another level.
Both were tall with defined features. They wore well fitted clothing that brought out the colors of their eyes and emphasized their strong shoulders, narrow hips, and long legs. Their very demeanour walking wasced with an air of confidence that drew the rooms attention the instant they appeared.
The one at the front had smooth skin a shade or two darker than hers and thick, short dark hair that had a few strandszily hanging over his cold, violet eyes. His ck suit seemed tailored to his body, appearing simple with few embellishments, but expensive. She could almost see him seated at arge desk in front of a wall to ceiling window, in an office at the top of a skyscraper, ruining business rivals with a dominating aura.
Behind him, the other man had a rich mochaplexion and wavy ck hair that was jaggedly cut at his angr chin. His gray eyes were sharp and seemed fixed on her. His clothes were more rxed, appearing fitting for a fantasy worlds swashbuckling hero. Tori swallowed hard. The sleeves of his white shirt were rolled up to his elbows and she could make out the defined lines of his arms. One thing came to her mind: this man belonged on the cover of a bodice ripper.
Senior Kasen, the would-be dominating CEO said as he extended his hand to her brother. Our apologies for the tardiness.
Tori drew her lips inward and bit them. Even his voice was attractive; low and smooth.
Its fine, Kasen said as he finished shaking their hands. Let me introduce you to my sister.
The two men stopped beside the table and both turned to her. For a moment, she almost felt blinded. This was not a good sign. Anytime such a character had a standout entry, it meant they were important to the story.
Toris stomach twisted as she made a silent prayer.
Please, whatever gods there are in this world, dont make these two love interests. I dont want to have to fight for my life against hot guys. Im shallow.
Tori, these are my two underssmen: Piers and Axton. They are first year students at Universit, Kasen said, smiling at his sister. Tori remained seated, staring up at the two new men with dted eyes. Her brother cocked his head and looked towards the two men, wondering what theyd done to stun his sister.
They looked equally confused. The three men exchanged uncertain looks before the man who shouldve been on the cover of a romance novel took a step forward and gave her a small bow before extending his hand politely.
Hello, mydy.
Oh no, this ones voice is hot, too....
My name is Axton du Nassaun. Its a pleasure to meet you. Silence. He looked back at Kasen before ncing at the man named Piers.
Piers met his gaze before looking back at Tori. His lips were a tight line and he didnt seem to want to speak. His eyes went up and down her seated figure, judging, before speaking.
Piers Emil du Soleil.
Du Soleil? Of Soleil? The corner of her eye twitched. There was only one family in the empire who had that surname.
Axton is an imperial personal aide and knight to his highness, Prince Piers, Kasen said. The first prince of Soleil.
Tori felt her stomach sink. Prince of Soleil?
Axton furrowed his brows. Lady Victoria?
Her mind went nk and she couldnt help the words that came from her mouth.
Oh, fuck me....
Chapter 5: Victoria, You Stupid B-tch
Chapter 5: Victoria, You Stupid B-tch
OG Victoria had done many things that filled Tori with second hand embarrassment, but this was the first time she humiliated herself since she woke.
Excuse me? Axtons eyes widened as he drew his head back in surprise.
I mean, its a pleasure to meet you, as well! Tori shot up from her seat, her face red, but still pretending her first words to the first prince of Soleil and his personal aide werent fuck me. It was bad enough that she was thirsting over two guys who werent even twenty yet, and in front of her brother, but she was sure the entire restaurant heard her.
Her panic was short lived as her defensive mechanism was triggered. She needed to salvage the situation and she did so the only way knew how: putting on her professional facade and pretending she was confident.
Toris business smile appeared on her face as she raised her hand. Apologies, my thoughts were elsewhere for a moment. I am Victoria de Guevera, first year student at Lyce du Soleil. Please call me Tori. Her voice was even and calm, without a hint of the self-deprecating tone of oh, fuck me.
Her sudden change seemed to momentarily surprise Axton and Kasen, but Axton recovered fast and responded in kind. His eyes crinkled up as he smiled and took Toris hand. She expected him to shake it. That was what people did when faced with a firm business handshake.
His lips were surprisingly soft as they grazed the back of her hand.
Tori jerked her head back and blinked. This was unexpected. No one had kissed the back of her hand yet. She didnt think it was a thing here.
Tori, then. Please call me Axton. His sharp eyes looked rxed as he released her hand. He took a step to the side and looked towards the first prince of Soleil, expectant.
Taking the cue, Tori moved her hand in front of Piers. Your Highness.
His violet eyes looked down at her hand and she couldve sworn she saw disinterest on his face. He looked towards her brother and then, as if resigned to the action, the prince took her hand and gave it a weak squeeze before his hand dropped to his side. It was almost as if he hadnt touched her at all.
Tori wasnt sure what to make of it. Her hand was practically left hanging and she tried not to make it awkward as she brought her hand back. She had read him as a dominating CEO-type from his appearance: serious and aggressive with a hint of arrogance, but his action was anything but ultra confident businessman.
Kasen took a deep breath and released it. He didnt mention the princes weak handshake and so Tori assumed it was normal. Kasen moved back to his seat and motioned for everyone to take theirs. All right, lets sit down and order. Toris hungry.
She shot him a re, but still bent down to pick up her discarded menu and take her seat. Axton sat to her right and Piers took the seat across from her.
Tori, please let us know when youre ready, Axton said in a pleasant voice. Were regrs here, so we all know what to get.
Oh great, she was holding them back. She kept a nk smile on her face and closed the menu. Im ready, as well. Ill just have the braised paprika chicken and some white wine.
Kasen lifted his hand and a waiter appeared at their table at once. He gave his and Toris orders before the other two gave theirs and Tori knit her brows just a bit.
Soleil was a parliamentary monarchy, so while the imperial family held legitimate power, they still had to abide by pre-establishedws and limits. For example, they couldnt just have someone killed for no good reason. That being said, wasnt her brother being too casual in the presence of Soleils first prince?
She and Kasen were children of a Marquis, but Piers was an imperial prince. Shouldnt he be addressed as such? He didnt seem at all bothered by the informality.
A ss of wine was ced beside Tori and she gave the waiter a small nod of thanks before bringing it to her lips.
She didnt read much on the first prince when she was on the train. He was mentioned as a side character; a blue underlined link. It was his brother, Prince Gideon, who was one of the targets. Piers was mentioned in Gideon''s wiki article, but Tori had skipped it in order to read Victorias. From the plot of the first game, Piers wasnt mentioned as having a significant part in the story. He was, at best, a background character who was only mentioned in passing.
Tori supposed his outstanding appearance was because he was the older brother of one of the love interests and the family members of the main characters, hers included, were all good looking in their own right. She could only imagine how his brother, the number one ranked love interest in the game, looked in person.
Her eyes looked over the rim of her ss to catch another glimpse of the first prince.
Piers was taciturn and when he answered Kasen or Axton, there wasnt much of a change in his demeanor or tone. His responses were clear and to the point. As unassuming as he was, that hot fucker across from her was the brother of the guy who stole Victorias heart and whose existence set her on the path of destruction.
As Tori lowered her ss, she caught his eyes and quickly avoided his gaze. She didnt know what to say to him; he didnt exactly seem open to conversation. In addition, she had no idea how his rtionship to Prince Gideon was. Were they close? Would Gideons opinion of her influence Piers?
In the game, did Piers support his brother and therefore, oppose Victoria? Did she have to be wary of him, too?
Tori? Her brothers voice cut through her thoughts and she lifted her head. She put a pleasant smile on her face, but her brother still frowned. Are you all right? Youre very quiet.
Tori collected herself and shook her head. Just taking it all in, she said. She made a vague motion of her hand towards the prince. I didnt know you knew royalty.
Kasen seemed to rx. He leaned back against his seat and she could see a hint of a grin on his lips. Is that so shocking? Our father is a marquis.
Kasey, please tone it back for just a second. My body is noble, but my mind is peasant.
She heard a chuckle beside her and turned to her right. Axton was seated upright with a small white cup of coffee in front of him. Its understandable, Tori, he said. Its normal for you to be overwhelmed. Its your first time in Horizon. Im sure you werent sure what to expect.
For sure I didnt expect to be seated across from the older brother of my enemy.
Dont be nervous. She nearly jumped at the sound of Piers voice. Her wide eyes looked across the table and Piers looked away as soon as their gazes collided. Imperial family members leave the pce all the time. My mother oftenes to this restaurant. We are still citizens of the empire. It shouldnt surprise you to see us.
Tori pursed her lips and stared at him. Sure, they were all citizens of the empire, but there was a massive difference in social rank. And wealth. And influence. And, in his case, beauty.
She took a deep breath. Life is unfair.
Tori, just treat him as you would a normal senior, Kasen told her. Piers is still a student and he must still have the same decorum as any other.
As your seniors, we are more than willing to aid you as you settle into Lyce, Axton said, offering her a reassuring smile. Please dont hesitate to ask us any questions. Very fitting of the romance novel cover model; handsome and supportive. As he was more talkative and directed questions at her, Tori was much morefortable with Axton.
Then again, it couldve just been because Axton was not an imperial family member nor rted to the second prince.
The seventh district and Academic Quarter arent far from here, Axton said. There are many stores to choose from when ites to buying supplies and the closer they are to campus, the more expensive they are. If youre willing to walk a little further, I can show you the stores we frequent. The quality is excellent for the price and its one of the few stores that will let you order in advance.
Tori nodded. That sounds great. I didnt bring any school supplies from Presidio. If we can buy them here, it wouldve been pointless to carry them with us.
Axton smiled. Senior Kasen, your sister is very smart. Tori couldnt help but smile back. Her cheeks warmed a bit. Not necessarily because of thepliment, but who wouldnt get a bit hot and bothered when someone as attractive as him smiled at her?
I heard youre ranked 78. Tori snapped her head back to face Piers, her smile wiped off. On her left, Kasen nearly spit out his wine. His face darkened as he looked at the prince.
Piers. Her brother said his name as if it was a warning.
Piers lowered his eyes. You said she was struggling in primary school. To be a struggling student and sessfully enter Lyce is impressive. 78 out of 80 is still a near perfect score.
She wasnt sure if he wasplimenting her or stating a fact. It was very possible to score more than perfect, as there were advanced bonus questions that made the top spotspetitive. Victoria had no chance of answering those bonus questions. A near perfect score on the regr portion of the exam was the best she could do.
Thousands of students take the test from all over the empire, Axton said. And only 80 are epted.
80 academic spots, Piers said. His voice was a bit cold as he looked across at Tori. There are still a hundred other spots per year.
Those other hundred spots were for specialty niche students. They were high achieving in other ways. Auntie Lucia didnt test into Lyce for an academic spot. She was one of the best swordswomen in the empire at fourteen. She received an invitation to study at Lyce.
Sebastian got in the same way.
Kasen not only was invited for the same reason, but also tested in. His rank upon entry: one.
Unfortunately, Victoria had no discernible skills. Testing into Lyce was her only option.
That wasnt Toris fault. It wasnt as if she was the one who took the test. Still, no one liked being called out like that. She looked down and yed with the stem of her wine ss again.
The coursework of Lyce is known for being intense. Piers continued to talk, but his voice had lost its earlier edge. If Junior Tori needs guidance, I can be of assistance.
Her brows raised. She didnt expect him to offer. Are you serious? She was pretty sure he didnt mean it and was only saying it because Kasen was there.
Piers entered Lyce ranked one, Axton said, proud. And he graduated at rank one.
Tch, who hasnt.... Tori heard her brother mutter under his breath. She cracked a small smile and reached over to pat his arm. Kasen gave her a gentle look before hardening his face and scowling at the other two. You know that if Sebastian or I were staying in the city, I wouldnt ask for you two to look out for my sister, but as of right now, you two are the most convenient option.
Tori held back her grimace. She appreciated having someone to help her if needed when she was new to the city, but she didnt want to be a burden to them.
Rest assured, Senior, we will take good care of Tori, Axton said. He and Kasen both looked at Piers, who acknowledged with a small nod.
Tori looked at her brother and wondered what he did to get them to agree to this so easily.
Kasen let out a low breath and nodded, satisfied. Two waiters arrived, each with two ted dished in their hands. They were ced in front of the four of them and Kasen gave them a nod. Lets eat. We still have much to do today.
He and Axton dominated the conversation over lunch. Tori mainly listened and nodded, asionally answering when there was a relevant question. Piers was quiet most of the time. Perhaps that was just his personality.
He did try to pay for the meal, but Kasen denied him.
He and Tori took their carriage to the seventh district while the two followed on horseback. Tori perched herself by the window to watch the passing scenery.
Are you excited? She craned her neck and saw Axton riding close to her side of the carriage, sitting a little higher than eye level.
Who doesnt like new stationery? Tori said. Wasnt that one of the few fun parts about going back to school: shopping for school supplies? It had been so long since shest did so.
Axton chuckled. I meant going to Lyce. He looked up ahead and lifted his chin. Tori turned her head towards the front of the carriage and could see a few peaked towers and ck tiled roofs in the distance.
I suppose, she said. She had mixed feelings. She was curious about going to school in this game and wanted to see how it differed from her original world, but at the same time, with the soul of a forty-year-old woman, didnt want to relive high school. That was in addition to her being the viiness. Kasey told me a lot about it and what to expect. I dont think anything will be too shocking.
I think youll do well in Lyce, Axton said. He kept his eyes ahead, looking thoughtful.
She gave him a doubtful look. Just because my brothers did well doesnt mean I will. Rank 78, remember?
Dont discredit yourself before youve started, Axton told her. Test taking is just part of the criteria. Youll be evaluated on your project results and practical application of what youve learned.
Tori nodded and sat back against the carriage seat. Per Kasens instructions, they were dropped at the front gate of Lyce. The tall, ck iron gates were still closed, but just looking at them and the brick and stone-faced buildings beyond them, Tori could feel its prestige in her bones. The three men seemed to let her stand there and take in the sight of what would be her new home for the next four years, provided she didnt fail out.
She took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. She turned around and faced her brother and his underssmen.
She narrowed her eyes and stood up straight. All right. Show me what the seventh district has to offer.
She took out a folded map from her pocket as they walked along the streets surrounding Lyce. Kasen let Axton take the lead in directing Toris attention to various shops. He led them through some narrow streets, to check out stationary and bookstores.
Kasen and Piers arms began to pile up with various packages and bags containing things Tori purchased. Kasen tried to pay, but she insisted on using the money their mother gave her. Notebooks, loose paper, writing utensils and ink, cases of them, some reference books and various folders and portfolios were bought. One of the guards escorting them had to run back to the carriage to put her things away.
The three men offered their suggestions on a nearby tailor, cobbler, and fencing supply store. The twelfth district was across the city and it wouldnt always be convenient to go if she needed something fixed immediately.
They passed by the neighboring Universit, which from the outside looked like an evenrger version of Lyce. It was a gated town in itself.
If you need to find these two, you dont need a guest pass. The campus is open all day and night, however, particr facilities are only open during ss hours and others require valid identification and guest escort, Kasen told her. Made sense; she doubted Uncle Maurizo would want random people entering his greenhouse.
Many students, especially those who are local or are doing graduate studies, live off campus near here or in the surrounding districts, Axton said. Piers and I have a t a block from the main za. Well go back if we dont have anything on campus, so if you are looking for us outside of ss time, you can go to our t.
It was a practical invitation and Tori was about to agree, when Kasen frowned.
My sister will not be going into any unrted mans home, he said in a low voice. Tori rolled her eyes. He was the one who introduced these two to her.
Axton looked a bit surprised. It was clear to Tori that he didnt have an ulterior motive. Senior, it would be good for her to know where-
No need. Kasens reply was quick.
Tori sighed. Its just in case of an emergency-
You can find an instructor. End of discussion.
Tori and Axton exchanged helpless looks.
If you need a quiet ce to study, go to Cafe Fortuna. Piers spoke up unexpectedly. He had been quiet most of the time, only giving his opinion when someone asked.
Wheres that?
Its a brick and ivy covered building. When you enter the main za and face the chariot statue, it is down the second alley on your left. The main za was two small blocks north of the front of Lyce. When they circled it, she saw plenty of ces to eat and drink. Axton said it was a popr ce for both Lyce and Universit students to go for meals.
Cafe Fortuna? Tori looked for it in her map and lifted a pencil to circle the alley.
The entrance is small and the customers are mostly Universit students who take up tables, order a drink and small meal, and then study for a few hours.
The corner of Toris lips perked up. So it was just like any other cafe in her original world. It sounded promising. I can always use a good cup of coffee when Im studying. Thanks for the rmendation. She looked up and smiled. He was more considerate than she thought.
It gets busy during test periods andte at night, Piers said as he nced to the side. If you cant find a ce to sit, go to my private study room on the upper floor.
She squinted. You have a private study room at a cafe? You can really do a lot when you have money and power, huh?
Madam Lillian runs the cafe with her sons, but Piers owns the building. Axton seemed to notice the look of uncertainty on her face.
Piers nodded once. They will feed you.
Okay.... Tori gave a questioning look to Axton, waiting for him to exin.
Its mainly a cafe, but there is a full kitchen and meals can be ordered, he told her. Tori made a little o with her lips. For a moment, she thought going to the private study area would give her free food. She wouldntin.
Ill give Madam Lillian and her sons your name. You can stay as long as you like, Piers said. Lyce had an open campus policy simr to Universit, however they didnt run year round and would be locked up during breaks. Those who stayed at the dorms also needed to be back at night or they''d be locked out of the campus for the night.
But dont stay out toote, Kasen said. I dont want you walking back when its dark.
The cafe was two blocks away. One step from the alley and she could look down the street and see the gates of Lyce from the main za.
Kasey, its close. I can get back to the dorms quickly.
He shook his head and looked towards the other two. If you see her there and its night, escort her home.
Yes, Senior.
Of course, Senior.
The prince and his aide took Kasens order as if receiving military instructions. A duty had befallen them and Tori made a mental note not to stay past sunset to avoid having to trouble them. She also nced back at Kasen, now even more curious to find out why Piers and Axton were so obedient to him.
Tori, do you have acry? Axton reached into his pocket and took out a silver pocket watch attached to a chain. He flipped open the lid and instead of a clock face, it was a pale yellow quartz surface with a slight, smooth bump. Ill give you my information if you need to contact me. You are our seniors precious sister, so we must take care of you.
She looked at Kasen, expecting him to deny Axton and say how dare you try to get my sisters contact information. However, her brother didnt protest and gave her a nod of approval.
Tori reached into her pocket for a roundpact the size of her palm. She opened the lid, which had a mirror at the top, but the other half had a clear quartz surface, also with a smooth bump. She held it out and Axton touched the yellow quartz ring around the edge of the pocket watch with the clear quartz ring around the edge of herpact until both crystals began to glow with a faint light and her name Tori de Guevera appeared in dark letters across his crystal.
Simrly, Axton du Nassaun also appeared on hers. When their names disappeared, he took hiscry back.
She didnt know if Victoria had acry before, but she was in awe the first time she used thispact. She had gone to every member of her family to get their information and would always smile like an idiot when she watched the process. It was as mundane as exchanging phone numbers in her world with near fieldmunication devices, but to her it was novel and exciting.
To contact a person, she just needed to swipe her finger across the quartz and say a voicemand.
Axton closed hiscry and slid it back into his pocket. Tori was about to do the same when anothercry appeared in front of her hands. She looked up and saw Piers standing in front of her, holding open a simr pocket watch styled object with iid violet-tinted quartz. He was looking down at hercry.
Me, too. His voice was quiet and Tori held back a slight grin. So much for the dominating CEO she imagined when she first saw him. His action seemed almost awkward, but sincere.
She touched her quartz to his. Okay. His name appeared across hercry as Piers du Soleil and when it disappeared, she closed herpact. Thank you.
He gave her a small nod and held the closedcry in his hand.
Tori looked towards her brother with a big smile.
This wasnt such a bad idea. It didnt hurt to be on the good side of the first prince and his aide.
Maybe avoiding Victorias untimely death wont be so hard.
For the first time since they closed several months ago, the iron gates of Lyce opened for students. An archway of flowers was hung over the gates as a banner that read Wee First Years was draped right below it. Instructors wore white sashes with dark green stars embroidered at the bottom draped around their shoulders and over their chests. They stood at the entrance, greeting people and giving directions.
Dozens of carriages lined the field-sized oval driveway in front of the gates as the families of iing students brought their children to the gates to drop them off. Everyones things shouldve been dropped off a few days earlier and in the students assigned dorm by now. When Tori came to drop off her trunk with her brothers, she also received her wee portofolio, which included a dark green, rounded rectangr token that was her key to her room.
Do you have everything? Kasen asked behind her as they stood by the gates. Only students and faculty would be allowed in from that point on.
Tori nodded and turned around to face him and Sebastian. While sses didnt officially start until after the weekend, she would have a few days to get settled into her dorm, get to know her roommate, and explore the school. Like all the other students, she was dressed in her uniform with one slight alteration.
Strapped under her skirt, to her right thigh, was the dagger her grandfather gave her. Auntie Lucia made sure she had it on before she saw her off from the house.
Thanks for all your help, Kasey, Tori said. She stepped forward and raised her arms to hug him. Her brother stepped closer and gave her a tight embrace.
Dont worry too much. If anything happens, you can call Auntie Lucia or those two idiots. He stepped back and pinched her chin. If you really need help, call me, all right?
She gave him an obedient nod. I will.
My turn! Sebastian wedged his way between his siblings so he could give Tori a hug. My baby sister...dont let anyone here bully you. Remember, youre a Guevera. Gueveras do not yield.
Gueveras do not yield, Tori repeated. Ill be fine, Sebby. Dont worry about me. She tried her best to look confident under the worried gazes of her brothers.
She took in the sight of her siblings; the only two she had in both this world and her old one. Once more, she might have been unlucky in other aspects, but at least she lucked out with them. These were the two who turned on the empire because they loved Victoria so much. She couldnt help but feel a bit emotional.
I love you guys. She gave them onest smile and then turned around before they could see her eyes redden.
With her ck book satchel that Piers picked out for her at her side, she marched through the gates with her head held high and didnt look back.
She had memorized the map of the campus and headed to the east dorm, where her room was located. Students wandering around with maps in their hands littered the areas close to the dorms. There were a few older students with white sashes embroidered with Student Guide across their chest, helping anyone who was lost.
Tori found her dorm with ease and entered through the main doors, which were open wide. On a notice board by the door was a list of names and their corresponding rooms. Tori already knew which one was hers; third floor, the all girls north wing, room 315.
She walked into the foyer of the east dorm without stopping in front of the notice board, but heard the gossip as she passed.
I cant believe she made it in. There must be some mistake. A voice filled with disgust reached her ears. She was always at the bottom of our ss.
Maybe she didnt test in for an academic position and was invited for one of the niche spots.
Someone snorted. As if thats possible. My cousin went to school with her and said that she doesnt have any outstanding abilities. All she does is go to parties and bully people.
Thats pretty much it. If we didnt have to, we wouldnt invite her at all.
If she wasnt Marquis Gueveras daughter, shed be nothing.
Tori narrowed her eyes just a bit, but kept walking. She knew there were going to be a few people who knew of her and her reputation at Lyce. She didnt doubt that there would be one or two ssmates from her primary school. She just didnt expect to run into them so soon.
Is that her? A disdain-filled voice said in a low voice. She really came!
Once more, she felt the eyes on her, watching her cautiously, as if expecting her tosh out at any moment.
Tori pretended not to hear them. It wasnt as if they were wrong, but she wasnt going to fall into their expectations now that the soul in the body was different. Thats not what NPC did. She checked in with one of the student guides whose warm wee signaled that she didnt know who Tori was.
Tori was halfway up the stairs when she heard another student guide tell the first one ...Marquis Gueveras daughter. You know, the one that keeps making trouble.
She could only roll her eyes as she reached her floor and walked to her room. She reached into her breast pocket inside her jacket and took out the small green stone. She held it against a matching green stone above the door handle. It pulsed with light once and then the door unlocked.
The windows across the room faced the afternoon sun and the room was flooded with daylight. It was just as Kasen told her; fifteen pace by fifteen pace square room. One side mirrored the other. At the foot of each bed was a trunk. The one on her right wasrger than hers and already open.
Hello! Are you Victoria de Guevera? It was another warm wee and Tori turned towards the right and saw a young woman rise from where she was kneeling by the open trunk. She was a pretty girl with reddish-brown hair with a gentle wave tied in a low ponytail. Her big brown eyes were bright and she wore a hopeful expressionced with some nervousness.
Yes, please call me Tori. She walked in and met the girls smile with one of her own before holding out her hand. The girl was a little shorter than her, but a bit more filled out. Its a pleasure to meet you. How did you know it was me? They weren''t notified of who their roommate would be when she dropped off her trunk.
I read your name on the notice board. We have the same room number, the girl said. Dimples appeared on both her soft, pink cheeks as she smiled. She shook Toris hand. Did you have a side preference?
No, wherever the trunk is, is fine, she said. She walked into the room and the door closed behind her. She lifted her satchel over her head and looked around her side of the room. A single person sized canopy bed with hunter green curtains was against a corner. There was a writing desk and chair on one side with a tall bookshelf beside it. On the other side of the bed was a double doored wardrobe beside a three drawer chest with coat hooks above it.
Tori nodded to herself, satisfied. Shed have this room until she graduated.
Do you need any sheets or pillows? My mother packed me extra, the girl said behind her.
Tori turned around and smiled, shaking her head. I brought some, thank you. I didnt get your name, by the way.
The girl blushed, embarrassed. Ilyana Agafonova. My father is a new baron in Stanhov. My family owns a mine.
Tori couldve sworn that name sounded familiar. She mustve read it in the wiki article, but couldn''t remember who Ilyana was. Thats a nice name. Stanhov is a cold ce, isnt it?
Much colder than here, Ilyana said. My mother also packed extra furs for the winter, so if you need any, let me know.
Tori opened her mouth to thank her when she remembered.
Ilyana Agafonova was the daughter of a new baron who bought his title with the wealth from a mine. Ilyana was essentially new money, but what was more important was that in the game, Ilyana was one of Victoriasckeys. She was loud and confrontational, often acting as Victorias attack dog.
Tori looked at the Ilyana who was kneeling by her trunk, quietly sorting out bedsheets and talking about decorating the room with a gentle smile on her face. Did she have the right person?
Do you want toe with meter to look for our sses? Ilyana asked, suddenly. Tori blinked and tried to pay attention.
She opened her mouth, ready to agree, but stopped.
If Tori went with her, Ilyana would notice people looking at her and whispering. Ilyana seemed like a sweet girl and though Tori wanted to make friends and be on good terms with her roommate, she didnt want to drag Ilyana down with her.
I dont think thats a good idea, Tori said. Ilyana stopped going through her things and looked up, surprised that Tori rejected her. Tori shook her head. Its not that I dont want to go with you, but...how can I put this. She might as well make it clear. I dont have a good reputation.
Tori spent a few minutes telling Ilyana about herself and about the gossip regarding her, as well as her reluctance to get Ilyana involved. To her surprise, Ilyana waved her hand in front of her, dismissive.
Its okay. We are roommates, we need to stick together.
Ilyana, Im sure well get along fine as roommates, but outside-
I am a good judge of character, Ilyana said, sounding much more stubborn than Tori had made her out to be. She looked at Tori with conviction. Youre not as bad as others say.
For a moment, Tori stared at her in disbelief. Was this sudden loyalty because of their connection in the game? They had only known each other for a few minutes, yet Ilyana looked assured with her decision to befriend Tori.
Okay. Tori conceded. Lets go look for our sses, but if it gets too much for you, I wont hold it against you.
Ilyanas face filled with a bright smile and after grabbing her own bag, she and Tori headed out the dorm. Theypared their schedules and were pleased to find that their homeroom was the same. The only difference was theirst elective sses: Tori had selected MetaCrystals because she thought they were fascinating. Ilyana had the much more practical Trade Geography.
And true to Ilyanas words, the unfriendly gazes and barely audible whispers about Tori didnt bother her.
They found their homeroom with ease and after they checked it off, they plotted their way to their elective sses. Toris was closer to the dorm while Ilyanas was closer to their homeroom, so they couldnt walk back together.
Is this it? Tori heard someone speaking behind her as she and Ilyana traced their path on the map. She nced over her shoulder and did a double take.
A handsome young man with silver hair and violet eyes was walking with a slightly taller, rigid looking young man with ck hair and red eyes. From their outstanding features, Tori figured they were not simple NPC. Perhaps they were side characters with minor parts, such as a background character the protagonist interacted with often.
Afterall, yesterday she already met two side characters from Horizon: Piers and Axton, and they were so gorgeous, she momentarily cked out. The two teen boys behind her, while good looking, didnt hold a candle to the two older young men from the other night.
Tori turned her attention back to Ilyana. They were bound to get to know her ssmates when sses started, so she was in no rush to introduce herself.
Yes, Your Highness. This is the homeroom for ss 1-A.
A chill shot through Tori and for a moment, she couldnt breath. She had forgotten that not only did she go to the same school as the protagonists and the love interests, but she was in the same ss as the protagonist and the second prince.
Good job, Fabian. What about our elective sses? Are they near here?
Tori silently swore.
Fabian? As in Fabian von Dorn, the knight-archetype love interest? Oh, fuck no. Tori closed her eyes and grit her teeth, thinking about the wiki article. The second princes right hand man was a young, but promising knight from a weakened noble family. He was the best swordsman in Lyce, of course.
Fabian triggered Tori specifically because he was the one who directly protected Alessa from Victorias hired henchmen. It was also because he was the one who knocked her out and gave her to the sex vers at the end of the sequel. Tori couldnt help but scowl.
Tori, are you all right? Ilyana tilted her head and looked at Toris sudden constipated expression.
Tori almost couldnt rx her face. Im fine, she said. We should go check out our elective sses. Your ss is nearby, but my MetaCrystal ss is a bit further. I can walk you to your ss on my way to mine.
MetaCrystal? Is that in block C? Room 9? Tori nearly crushed the map in her hand as she heard a voice ask behind her. Ilyana turned around, but Tori already knew who was speaking. Fabian continued on. Thats our elective, as well. May we go with you?
Sure! Ilyana, blissfully ignorant, agreed without hesitation. Fabian looked towards the prince, who nodded.
I am Gideon Jacques du Soleil, second prince of Soleil. A pleasure. He gave them a small nod of his head and then motioned towards the young man beside him. This is my aide and personal knight, Fabian von Dorn.
Greetings to my future ssmates, Fabian said.
Ilyana Agafonova and she is my roommate, Tori de Guevera. Ilyana introduced them with a smile. Before Tori could speak and greet them, the face of the prince darkened.
Victoria de Guevera, the daughter of Marquis Guevera? He frowned and took a step away from her. He looked her up and down, as if she were a pest trying to get at his food. I cant believe they let you in here.
The fuck, dude, we just met. Tori was surprised at first, but frowned. Pardon me? What is that supposed to mean?
He sneered and lifted his chin with a condescending look. You know what it means.
She twitched. Enlighten me.
Everyone knows your father bought your way into Lyce. Your presence here is a blemish on the schools reputation.
She almost wanted to scoff. Victoria mightve been an idiot, but she really wanted to get into Lyce. She studied her ass off to score high enough to get into the school. Granted, her best still left her at the bottom of the list, but she was still on the list.
It seems youre mistaken. I may be ranked very low, but I still made the cut. I studied to be epted, she said with narrowed eyes.
You honestly dont expect us to believe that, do you? Ask anyone from the south and theyll say you were, at best, a struggling student. How could you possibly test high enough to enter Lyce? He gave her a haughty and disgusted look and Tori couldnt believe it.
If the prince heard the rumors and thought them true, did this mean he hated Victoria before they met?
And this fucker is who Victoria was so in love with that she screwed up her and her familys lives? This was her Prince Charming who wasnt nearly as attractive as two side characters?
Toris mind screamed.
Victoria, you stupid bitch!
Chapter 6: Never Trust a Career Politician
Chapter 6: Never Trust a Career Politician
In retrospect, the wiki article never mentioned Prince Gideons actual opinion of Victoria. Everything mentioned was reactionary to Victorias actions against the protagonist and by extension, the targets. The game was yed through Alessas point of view, so unless one of the love interests said something or made noted action in regards to Victoria, their opinion of her was never explicitly expressed.
Tori entered the game assuming that it would start at a level ying field. The characters didnt know each other and the rivalry was created and built up after first contact. It didnt ur to her that other characters could have already heard of her and her notorious reputation.
Now that she knew this and was aware of Gideons tant disgust, Tori wished she could grab Victoria and scream at her.
You fell in love with a douchebag, Victoria! What the fuck were you thinking? Hes not even that hot!
At the very least, Tori was assured that she would have no positive feelings for the second prince after their first encounter. In fact, she had just the opposite.
You know what, if you want to believe unfounded rumors without bothering to fact check them, thats your problem. Any politeness she wouldve had vanished. He was the one who set the tone. Tori lifted her hand and gave him a dismissing wave before walking away. Go ahead and be willfully ignorant.
She heard his indignant gasp and wouldve loved to turn around and see his aggravated expression, but she was too busy strutting away like a queen.
Ilyana chased after her with a worried expression. Tori, that was the second prince!
Prince or not, hes still a citizen of the empire and a student. He should have the decorum of one! Deja vu. Still, Tori nced at the distraught Ilyana and couldnt help but feel a bit guilty. She lowered her shoulders and her proud stance eased. Sorry, Ilyana. I shouldnt have dragged you into it.
Her roommate knit her elegant brows together, thought for a moment, and shook her head. No, youre right. You studied hard to get epted. Its offensive that your hard work is disregarded so easily.
Toris eyes softened. Thanks, Ilyana.
Ilyana shook her head again. Im telling the truth. No matter, youre here now, so what does it matter what you ranked?
Tori took in a sharp breath and hesitated. I ranked 78, she said, under her breath. Ilyana cocked her head.
What was that?
I ranked 78. It was fine on paper, but when she admitted it out loud now, in the presence of a real ssmate, she was a bit ashamed.
Ilyanas eyes went wide and her mouth was agape. Oh...oh.
Okay, that hurts.... Tori sighed. What about you?
I ranked...second.
Ilyana avoided her eyes and Toris lips squeezed into a line. How in the world did the second ranked student get stuck as a follower of Victoria? This game was messed up.
Lets just find our electives. Tori unrumpled her map and led Ilyana around campus. Finding the elective sses and other important buildings was a simple matter and so they returned to their dorm to unpack and then have dinner at the diningmons on the ground floor.
Tori could only sit awkwardly across from Ilyana as they ate, with a two table buffer space of empty tables between them and everyone else who came to eat. Sorry about this, she said as she lowered her head to eat some soup.
Ilyana sat up straight, almost defiant. Im not willfully ignorant. I know where I stand.
Tori threw her a thankful look and swore to herself that shed treat Ilyana well and make sure to keep her out of any trouble. Of course, the game world is never so good to a viiness. Just as they were finishing their meal, a shadow loomed over their small table.
Dont unpack. Im going to speak to the headmaster about expelling you tomorrow.
Tori closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Did this imperial asshole have nothing better to do? She opened her eyes, refusing to acknowledge the second prince.
Im done here, Ilyana. You?
Also done. Ilyana dabbed a small cloth serviette on the corners of her lips and then tossed it down on the tray. The two of them stood up from their seats and picked up their trays.
Dont ignore me. Gideons icy voice stopped her after two steps. People like you who pay their way in have no right to act as if they belong here.
Her hands turned pale as she gripped the wooden tray. Ilyana frowned as she nced down and saw Toris tray tremble.
Listen, if His Royal Highness wants to waste his time, thats your business, Tori said after taking another deep breath. But since you dont want to see me, lets just agree to stay out of each others sight.
She walked ahead and shoved her tray into the collection slot before stalking outside. The cool autumn air did little to cool her head. When she and Ilyana reached their room, Tori grabbed her thick student manual from her desk and violently twisted it, almost ripping it in half.
Hed already disparaged her that afternoon; why bother doing so again that evening and in front of a quarter of their dorm?
His usations are unfounded, Tori. You dont have to worry. No one is going to expel you, Ilyana said with an affirmative look.
Tori nodded, but that wasnt her biggest problem.
It was clear she was on the princes shit list, meaning that she was now also opposite Fabian. That was two love interests that shed already be enemies of and she hadnt even met the protagonist yet.
Two out of eight enemies confirmed. Great job, Tori.
It was a miracle she was able to be at all at ease that weekend. She kept tossing in her bed, dreamless, but filled with anxiety and rage. When she woke the next morning, the sun hadnt risen and Ilyana was still asleep. With her nerves still wired, Tori took out a spare nket andid it on the floor next to her bed.
Ilyana woke to find her roommate doing nks. Tori...did you sleep on the floorst night?
No, this is a form to improve my posture, Tori replied as she finished counting to a hundred. I stretch and do some light exercises in the mornings. I hope you dont mind. Ill be quiet.
Ilyana shook her head and gave her an admiring look. No, no, you are from a martial family. You must be used to this kind of diligent training.
Ilyana gave her way too much credit, but Tori didnt correct her. The next two days were much calmer. The next day, they spent most of the day continuing sorting through their things, then going to collect books from the Lyce bookstore. Tori paid for their books to be delivered to their room, as several were quite thick and there were two sets. They waited in their dorm for the books to arrive before going to get an early dinner in an effort to avoid confrontation. It was an uneventful evening.
The day after, they made a list of what they wanted to buy for their dorm room and then went shopping. Tori confidently led Ilyana around the areas where shed explored with her brother and his underssmen several days prior. They ended up with a few packages of things to bring to their room.
Ilyana, who had no shortage of money of her own, treated Tori to dinner off campus in return for the book delivery fee. The two stopped by a small grocery and pastry shop to buy some snacks before returning to the dorm. Despite the stares and whispers, Ilyana showed no signs of abandoning her roommate and Toris appreciation for her grew.
Tori was surprised she still had day-before-school jitters when she went to bed that night and ended up doing another set of morning exercises to let off some energy before finally going to sleep. In the morning, the two took turns in the small washroom beside their entryway. Ilyana offered to help Tori with her hair, but Tori gathered the wild mass of hair and shaped it into her usual bun at her crown. She then folded a green scarf and tied it as a headband.
Tori grabbed her book bag, which she prepared the night before, and slung it across her body. Today was the first day of the first years orientation week. Upperssmen wouldnt start their sses until the week after, but many had already returned to prepare for the uing school year, thus, the campus was lively.
Toris sses would be light that week; more general introduction before they dove into the bulk of the subjects. Kasen had warned her ahead of time not to think the sses were easy based on the first week.
That morning, the first two hours of ss would be given up for an assembly. She and Ilyana followed a herd of young green and white d students into an auditorium after they ate a quick breakfast.
There were two auditoriums; a smaller one that fit one full year of students and arger one that fit the entire student body. Today, they were in the smaller one, but many of the students had never been in such arge building. Ilyana suggested they sit somewhere closer to the front and Tori nodded.
As they walked through, Tori looked around for the protagonist and the love interests. While she had an idea of their features, what was in her mind from the wiki articles were the 2D CGI drawings of them in an anime-style. After seeing four of the targets in person, she realized the 2D drawings from the app didnt trante perfectly into a 3D living person.
For instance, the protagonist, Alessa, was blonde. There were dozens of blonde girls in the audience. Tori had no idea who she was.
She opted for finding the love interests. At the very least, she could avoid the ones she recognized. The first one she saw was surrounded by a group of followers: Constantine, the popes son. She frowned and hoped they didnt have the same homeroom.
Tori caught sight of the second prince with his anime-main-character silver hair. At his side was his loyal Fabian. As for the rest, she didnt worry about them for now. She sat down next to Ilyana and waited for the assembly to begin.
The lights began to dim and students who were standing around chatting oring inte scrambled for a seat, like cockroaches scattering when the light went on. On the stage, a dashing old gray-haired man in a suit stepped out and weed the students. He introduced himself as Headmaster Laurent.
Tori patiently listened to his speech outlining what the students were to expect, what was expected of them, and how they were the best of the best in the empire and this should be reflected in their actions and speech both on campus and off. Afterwards, he introduced the heads of the departments.
Each head instructor gave a brief introduction of their department and themselves. Tori and Ilyanas department was Social Studies. The students in that department mainly dealt with people or nned to as their future career. For Tori, she selected it because she wanted to learn more about the people and the empire. For Ilyana, she wanted to go into business and help her father expand the family business both inside and outside the empire.
After an hour or so, Headmaster Laurent stepped out once more.
I am pleased to introduce you to the first-ranked student of your year, who scored perfect on the main exam and attained the highest total of bonus questions this year, Dimitri Guthry. He brought his hands together to begin pping as the auditorium followed.
Toris pping came to a halt. She sat up in her chair and narrowed her eyes as a young man in a hunter green zer, a white shirt, golden tie, and ck pants - the boys uniform - walked out from the right wing of the stage and lifted his right arm to give a wave to his ssmates.
A charming smile was on his face as looked from the crowd of students to Headmaster Laurent and shook his hand before smoothly turning to the podium.
Good morning, fellow ssmates, he said. The bright smile never left his face. My name is Dimitri Guthry.
Tori clenched her jaw.
Dimitri Guthry, only son of Prime Minister Guthry and one of the favorite love interests in The Romance of Soleil. He was a native of Horizon,ing from an old and highly respected family that had produced numerous political leaders. They were not nobles, officially, but Dimitri was very popr in the wealthy and young political circles of the capital, even more so than Gideon, due to his approachable personality.
He was a handsome youth: neat, straight ck hair, green eyes, and medium-fair skin. His features were defined and he was well spoken, easily keeping the crowds attention and energy up.
Hes really good-looking, huh, Tori? Ilyana whispered beside her.
Yeah.
The protagonist certainly had plenty of high quality choices. However, high quality love interests for Alessa meant high quality nemeses for Victoria. This one in particr had untapped political power. He finished his speech, thanking his fellow students and wishing to work well with them in theing years.
The auditorium echoed with apuse and Torisckluster pping wasnt noticeable. Tori could only narrow her eyes as the first ranked student of her ss confidently walked off the stage. She didnt care for his amiable smile.
Tch...never trust a career politician.
That was a good speech. Ilyana was in a good mood as they walked out of the auditorium. There was a short break and most students were gathering in small groups, making friends and catching up before they separated for their respective sses.
Tori and Ilyana hadnt made any other acquaintances since they moved in. They had neighbors, but as soon as Tori appeared, the doors that were open earlier immediately swung shut. Dorm mates who saw her in the hall either pretended they didnt see her or avoided eye contact.
If someone caught sight of her and they were several paces away, theyd stare and-or whisper. Tori had mentally prepared herself ahead of time. First, she wasnt the Victoria they knew, so technically, they were gawking and gossiping about a stranger. Second, she was still a forty-year-old soul. What did she care that these random teenagers talked shit? Shed lived longer and experienced more than they had and probably ever would.
It was Ilyana whom Tori worried about. As a byproduct of befriending her, Ilyana was also ostracized. It wasnt fair and upset Tori, but Ilyana hadnt backed out on her yet, so she could only ept her roommates stubborn decision to be her friend.
Rather than lingering in the main courtyard, the duo headed to their homeroom. Tori didnt expect Ilyana to gush about Dimitri, but he seemed to have that effect on people. Tori may have been the only one in that auditorium unmoved by his speech and instead, highly suspicious.
I didnt think that the top ranked student of our ss would be so handsome! Ilyana sped her hands together and beamed as Tori held the door to their homeroom open to let her in. Wasnt it surprising, Tori?
Toris lips were in a line. How would it be surprising? Ilyana was ranked second and she was beautiful. If people werent talking about Ilyana making a bad choice in befriending Tori or pitying her for having Tori as a roommate, they were talking about Ilyanas refreshing face and enviable figure.
Nope, Tori said, following after her. They walked down one of the aisles, through the five rows of desks that were pushed together in pairs. There were nine sses in her year and each ss had about twenty people, though there was enough seating for thirty.
Ilyana reached the front of the ss and ced her bag on one of the two center desks in the front row. It was a fitting ce for a top student. You dont think hes handsome? Ilyana looked stunned and Tori could almost see the pity in her eyes; as if thinking oh no, Tori has bad aesthetic sense.
No, hes handsome. I just dont think its that surprising, Tori said. She naturally took the seat next to Ilyana and looked over with a knowing grin. My roommate is ranked second and shes gorgeous.
Ilyanas face heated up and she shyly lowered her eyes. She giggled and fiddled with her book bag. Thanks, Tori.
Tori lifted up her hands. Its the truth. Ilyana giggled again, happy to be praised. She nced around the room.
Do you think its okay for us to take these seats? I like to sit in the front. It helps me concentrate.
Yeah, my brother said that seating isnt usually assigned. At least not on the first day, Tori said. If they do assign seating, well find outter. No ones going to be mad at us for sitting here.
Ilyana nodded and began to pull out a notebook and an ink pen. Tori took the seat next to her and tried to settle in. It had been years since she sat in an actual ssroom; shed forgotten how hard the seats were and how it felt to be so close to a teacher. In college, she only sat in the front row for sses she really liked.
Excuse me. Hello?
Tori. She felt Ilyana nudge her elbow gently and Tori snapped out of her nostalgia-induced haze. She looked up and finally noticed a young woman smiling hopefully at her from the aisle on her side. She had a worn leather satchel over her body and a thick braid of wavy, light blonde hair fell over her shoulder. Herrge amber eyes were apologetic.
Sorry to disturb you, the student gave her a sheepish look and put her hand on the desk. But it looks like I got here toote. I was wondering if youd be able to give me this seat. Im near-sighted, you see, and I need to sit close to see the board.
Tori drew her head back and looked around the room. The door to the homeroom at the back of the ss was open and few people were trickling in, looking for seats. However, aside from the two desks in the center of ss that she and Ilyana upied, the other four front row desks remained unimed.
Tori looked at Ilyana. The reason she sat there was because Ilyana wanted to sit there. Ilyana looked hesitant and Tori turned back to the blonde to apologize and suggest she sit across the aisle. It was two or three paces away from dead center; there couldnt possibly be a problem.
If youre not here to learn, whats the point of sitting in the front row? Do you think itll make you a better student?
Toris mouth snapped shut as the current bane of her academic existence butted in. She took a deep breath to calm herself and then looked over her shoulder, towards Gideon as he came down the aisle with a scowl directed at her.
Once more, I tested in properly, Tori said in a calm, reasoned voice. What the fuck is this assholes problem? And anyone can learn from anywhere in the room. What does seating matter?
The second princes lip curled up in a sneer. If it doesnt matter, then you can move.
You little piece of shit. See if I dont pin your lips shut with my dagger, you dumb fuck. The corner of her eye twitched. The next time she saw Piers, shed ask him what was wrong with his brother.
She felt a tug on her sleeve and turned to see an embarrassed Ilyana shaking her head. Its fine, Tori. We can sit elsewhere.
Tori frowned. She looked around the room once more and noticed that more students had entered and were watching. Some were even ring at them. She ground her teeth. This was the first day of school; she didnt want to cause problems before ss started. Besides, moving seats wasnt a big deal and if it wasnt for Ilyana wanting to sit in the first row, she wouldnt mind changing desks.
This was not the hill she wanted to die on.
She just hated that Gideon opened his stupid mouth and exacerbated the situation.
Fine. Tori grabbed her bag from the desk and stood up. The two desks over there are still close to the board.... Her voice trailed off as two other students quickly mmed their bags on the two front row desks across the aisle from Ilyana; iming them. Tori narrowed her eyes. Are you shits serious? She turned to the two desks across the aisle on her side and found that the second prince and his knight had imed them.
Whatever set of desks she looked at, someone would either move to stand next to it or sit down on the seat.
Okay, we all see where this is going, she said as she red at the prince for starting this. She lifted her arm and waved towards the back of the ss. Is the back row, in the corner, far enough away for me to sit or would you all rather go argue with the headmaster that I allegedly am stealing peoples seats?
She met several disdainful looks head on and when no one answered, she let out a slight scoff. Without looking at the blonde who asked for her seat she rounded the desk.
Ilyana looked upset as she passed. Tori-
You stay where you are, Tori said in a firm voice. Ill move.
She walked down the aisle, towards the back of the room, with several ssmates stepping back to avoid her. In thest row, in the furthest corner, Tori put her bag on the desk and sat down. She opened her bag and took out her notebook.
Another bag with a familiar gold ribbon hanging off of it was ced on the desk next to her. She looked up and saw Ilyana sit down beside her with a hardened look on her face. Toris eyes widened.
You can learn from anywhere in the room. Ilyana repeated her words stubbornly. What does seating matter?
It was such a small action, but Tori felt some pressure in her eyes. She could feel Ilyanas stupid devotion and almost wanted tough. She wasnt going to lose this girl any time soon. Tori held back a smile and nodded.
Several more people filed into the ssroom. At the very front, the pretty blonde girl who had asked for her seat sat beside a in-looking girl; probably another NPC. Across the aisle from her was the second prince and Fabian. She didnt see the popes son, but heard Ilyana gasp as Dimitri entered.
While he gave brief greetings to everyone, he stopped to shake hands and talk with the second prince. After nodding, Tori caught them looking in her direction. She ignored them and opted to show Ilyana the pencil set she bought. She was always a geek for stationery.
Dimitri ended up in the second row, behind the pretty blonde, as the back door opened again and a stern-faced, middle-aged woman walked in.
Good afternoon, ss 1-A. I am your homeroom instructor, Instructor Rosemund. She got straight to business as she reached the front of the ss. She put a small folder on her desk and opened it to take out a small stack of papers. She brought the stack with her to the podium and put it on the stand before turning around and picking up a piece of chalk to write on the board.
Tori immediately began writing down what Instructor Rosemund wrote on the board. The woman spoke as she wrote, giving a clearer exnation of what to expect from ss. Their main area of study was social studies, so they would have course readings and projects that would involve people outside of their ss, as well as substantial readings on the past.
They would start off reading Foundational History of Soleil. As Tori wrote down the chapters to read, she paused. Shed already read that book; it was one Kasen gave her and, for reference, she kept the copy he gave her. Since he said it was an inexpensive school book, she had written notes all over it.
Kasey, you are the best brother.
Once we get our foundational work done this semester, we will begin on more specific subjects and, starting next semester, based on your work this semester, you will be assigned your three year long Lyce Project, which is unique to the academic students, Instructor Rosemund said as she turned to face the students. Im sure many of you have heard about the project and that it will be scored periodically throughout your time here with a final assessment by amittee of faculty and ministers. Not to put pressure on you, but it will be the most challenging and important work you will have here.
Tori squinted. Her brother had mentioned it, but said he would discuss it further after her first semester, so when she went home for winter.
She scribbled down some notes as Instructor Rosemund gathered the papers shed left on her podium and began to distribute them.
Im sure youre all waiting for this, she said with a wry smile. This is the sybus for the First Year Excursion. In order to build strong bonds within your year, all nine sses will go on a three-day, two-night excursion in the mountains. This years location is a days travel north of Horizon.
Ilyana received two sheets and passed one to Tori. The two looked down at the paper and saw a small map that was stamped on, as it was slightly askew. The words were probably printed on with a letter press, since many copies had to be made to be distributed.
This sybus will be your guide for preparing for the excursion. Please take a moment to look it over, as this year will be different from previous years.
Tori looked over the sybus and furrowed her brows. Kasen described the excursion as a camping trip with designated tasks or goals that the groups must achieve before thest day. Students would be let out into the forest without instructor supervision. They could not bring their personalcrys, but Lyce would provide each team with a pre-programed transmission crystal that could locate them in case of an emergency. Students would also need to use the transmission crystal to check in at sunset.
If they did not or forgot to, an rm would go off and an instructor woulde to find them based on the crystals location.
Other than a map of the area and the crystal, students needed to provide their own equipment and supplies. Tori flipped the sybus over and did indeed see a list of suggested items to bring. To keep it manageable, each student was only allowed one bag.
As for the assignment while camping, they varied from year to year.
Kasens ss had to collect mushrooms and medicinal nts, which would be used by Universit students. It was apetition to see who could gather the most and on theirst night, Kasen and his group had to take turns staying up to guard their harvest, as groups started trying to steal others''.
It wasnt exactly the best way to encourage a cohesive ss.
Axton transferred into La Garda, the military equivalent of Lyce, his third year, but he and Piers were groupmates for their First Year Excursion. Their task was to eradicate some invasive species of rodent. The more they killed, the higher their score.
ording to Toris sybus, her First Year Excursion was to cross a valley in the mountains. The map was marked with a starting point and end point and it would be up to the students to make their way across and get to the end point by the end of the third day.
To top this all off, each student was required to carry their own bag of supplies, set up their own tent, start their own fires, and cook their own food. Whether the food was hunted or brought along tost them didnt matter, but since they were trekking across a valley, they would need to set up and take down their camp every day.
Still, the thought of exploring a new ce was exciting to Tori. And this was all standard camping protocol, so it wasnt as if the excursion was unreasonable. She nced around and noticed the tense silence in the ssroom. She furrowed her brows and turned to Ilyana, who was frowning.
Now that Tori thought about it, her ss was mainly made up of students from affluent and noble backgrounds. Basic survival would probably be even more difficult for them than the hike across the valley. She and her brothers came from a martial family and since armies tended to stop and camp while on march, Gramps had taken her siblings out into the forests in the south for days at a time to widen their knowledge base and prepare them in case the situation called for survival in the woods.
Of course, it was unlikely that Victoria joined on those trips. She didnt believe a young woman of her standing should lower herself to sleep on the ground and get dirty.
This was confirmed a few days earlier, when Tori was having dinner with Sebastian. He was worried that she would suffer or worse, be injured, on the excursion. However, all first years had to take part and there was no way she could get out of it. Not that she wanted to.
OG Victoria may not have wanted to sleep outdoors, but Tori, while a born and bred city girl, enjoyed the escape of camping. She first had her taste of it as a teenager a bit older than her current body. Then, as an adult, her fencing school offered an extended-weekend long wilderness survival training.
Tori had so much fun the first time she went, she tried to go with her fellow fencers every year. It became more a tradition than an actual training experience.
It shouldnt be too bad, right? Ilyana whispered beside her. Its just a three-day hike.
Tori turned the sybus around to look back at the map. It didnt have much detail, butndmarks were marked on the map. There were a few streams, a river they fed into, some caves and mountains on either side. That being said, she didnt know what else was in there.
Was the terrain in the valley t? Was the vegetation thick and difficult for them to walk through? Were there wild animals they needed to be aware of?
This isnt bad. Its just a walk. We dont need to do anything else, Tori heard someone say in front of her. She drew her lips inward. She doubted it was as easy as they hoped.
Their map wasnt exactly detailed and it was a days travel north of Horizon, in the middle of the fall. The weather was already getting colder and temperatures plummeted at night. You couldnt just sleep on the ground without something between you and the dirt.
Ill look into this more, Tori whispered back to Ilyana.
At the front of the ss, Instructor Rosemund continued to speak after some students looked up from their sybus.
You will get together in groups of six, but only two people from the same ss can be in the same group. The other four must be from other first year sses. You have five days, starting today, to organize a group on your own. At the end of the week, one student representing the group will submit a list of the six group members names.
If a student does not have a team by the end of the week, they will be randomly assigned to a group that is missing a member or be grouped with other students who do not have a group. The final list of groups will be posted at the beginning of the following week, which will give you another week to meet with your groups outside of ss and prepare for the excursion.
Ilyana leaned closer to Tori. Can I be on your team?
Before Tori could nod, Instructor Rosemond spoke up again. Now, in order to facilitate organizing your groups, lets get to know each other. Her stern expression eased as she leaned against the podium. Please stand and introduce yourselves. Lets start with you and go across.
She pointed to Fabian, who dutifully stood up at his desk.
Fabian von Dorn. I am from Horizon and currently studying to be an aide to His Highness, Prince Gideon. He looked around the ss, as if acknowledging everyone - except Tori and Ilyana - and then sat down.
Next to him, Gideon stood up. I am Gideon du Soleil, second prince of Soleil. We are all ssmates, so please just call me Gideon, he said as he smiled. Tori rolled her eyes and doodled him as a stick figure being stabbed with a sword on the corner of her notebook.
Fake son of a - wait, no, his mom is Piers mom.
He took his seat and the pretty blonde that asked for Toris seat earlier stood up. She turned to face the ss and a wide, cheerful smile was on her face.
Good morning everyone. My name is Alessa Hart. My father is Baron Hart and I am from Chetterswickshire.
Tori nearly dropped her pen as her head shot up.
It was her.
It was the heroine.
Chapter 7: Prison Rules
Chapter 7: Prison Rules
After Alessas introduction, everyone else became a faceless mob character. Tori could hear them speaking, but nothing registered. Not their names. Not their faces. Not whatever random interests and hobbies they mentioned.
She was thest person to stand and introduce herself, and if Ilyana didnt give her a nudge, she wouldve forgotten to do so. Toris chair scraped against the floor as she pushed it back and rose to her feet. There were curious looks her way with more than just a few sneers, but that didnt shake her.
Tori went with the simplest introduction she could.
Good afternoon, I am Victoria de Guevera. Please call me Tori. She gave a small nod in the general direction of Instructor Rosemund, then sat back down. The ssroom was quiet, as if waiting for her to continue.
Even Ilyana looked at her, waiting for more, but Tori said nothing else and remained seated. Instructor Rosemund let out a small cough.
Well then. Now that weve all been acquainted, lets do a review. She turned back to the board and the attention on Tori was drawn away.
Are you all right? Ilyana whispered.
Tori nodded. Yeah, Im fine. My ultimate death g has appeared and she took my seat. I want to go home.
She swallowed hard and looked down at the nk page with just a doodle of the second prince being stabbed in the corner. She somewhat expected that she would be distracted the rest of the day.
Was it too much for you? Ilyana asked as the ss concluded. The quiet scratches of students writing faded into full on conversations as the students rose from their seats. They had another break for lunch and then they would go to their elective sses elsewhere, so the people in the room gathered their things in preparation to leave. Ilyana seemed focused on Toris unsettled face. If youre overwhelmed, I will show my notes tonight. I always review them anyway and exining them helps.
Tori gave her a small, but appreciative smile. Thanks, Ilyana. Ill take you up on that offer.
Ilyanas concern rxed into a smile. Dont be afraid to ask me. I also tutored other students when I was in primary school.
Im lucky, then.
Ilyana began to put her things into her book bag. Its just a shame we dont have the same elective.
Dont worry, Tori said as she shoved her still nk notebook into her bag. Ill pay attention. Im probably just hungry.
We can pick up something at one of the cafeterias. The west one is close to my next ss, so its on the way. The dormmons were closed, as they were only open for breakfast and dinner. There were tworge cafeterias on either side of the campus that were more like a food court and students could go to different counters to order different types of food. They used their dorm keycards to track their meals.
The two left the ssroom and went to the closest cafeteria. Unsurprising to Tori, the looks and whispers continued. It seemed that it wasnt just the first year students who were talking, but her glorious reputation had also spread to the older ones.
Any appetite she wouldve had was gone, but Tori still ordered a sandwich, scanned her keycard, and then quietly walked out to eat in the garden outside. The hour-long break ended and Tori walked Ilyana to her ss before continuing down the covered pathway to get to her MetaCrystals ss.
When she arrived, there were already a few students. They turned when she entered and the volume of their conversations lowered. Without making eye contact, Tori went straight to the desk in the far corner of thest row, took her things from her bag, and pointedly ignored the other students for the next two hours.
She ended the ss with a sense of satisfaction. Despite Gideon entering by announcing that he would speak to the headmaster after ss about expelling her, Tori took pleasure in the general difort her presence caused the rest of the ss.
The subject matter was also very interesting. The crystals that were being introduced were all familiar to her, having had a rock collection growing up and then that phase where she was really into metaphysical stuff. As an adult, she still found minerals fascinating and even had a chunk of an amethyst geode as decoration in her cubicle.
Instructor Ignatius was a young instructor and very enthusiastic about crystals. He dove right into the subject, starting with the mostmon crystals and their uses. Tori wrote down everything and even noted questions in the margins of her notebook to look up when she went through the assigned readings.
Unlike her homeroom ss, her elective course felt shorter and Tori was excited about what shed just learned. Crystals in the game world werent just pretty and used for decoration; there were a myriad of things they could be used to power, depending on the type of crystal and the energy it contained.
Energized by the ss, Tori put her things into her bag and headed out once more. Electives were thest ss of the day and on normal days, shed return to her dorm or attend an after ss activity, but there were plenty of things happening during the first week for first years. During the break, upperssmen were setting up tables and booths in the central courtyard for their various clubs and activities. It wasnt mandatory for a student to join and Ilyana didnt n on joining any, as shed rather focus on her studies, but Tori wanted to take a look.
They agreed to meet in the central courtyard after their electives. By the time Tori reached it, the scattered tables and frantic upperssmen who were trying to get their tables, booths, and various exhibition areas up during the break were now in neat rows and hawking fliers to whoever passed. The scene was familiar.
This was very much like wee weeks at her university campus back in her original world. Shed even been on the other side, trying to coax new students into her club with colored pieces of paper and a prepared speech. It was exhausting, but like her club members, she was always passionate about it and didnt mind.
She walked down the few steps into the courtyard and headed to the closest table to check out what they offered.
It took her three booths into the courtyard to notice that no one was offering her fliers. Tori nced up from reading the signs on a table and watched as three people in front of her quickly turned their heads away. She narrowed her eyes and looked around.
Everyone else around her was being handed fliers. Upperssmen were approaching them, chatting them up, and subtly guiding them to different tables. She was the only one being ignored.
Its her! The one who bought her way in! Tori whirled around at the sound of the voice.
Shhh! Shell hear you!
Ugh.... Tori tilted her head back and let out a sigh. How did her reputation even get this far? Her entire first year ss wasnt made up of students from the south, so how did the rumors spread so quickly? I bet it was fucking Gideon. That douche.
She turned around and everywhere she looked, students averted their eyes. Even if they were gawking at her when she wasnt looking, they would quickly pretend otherwise so as not to be caught. Tori frowned and marched forward, both upset and amused that the thin crowds seemed to part for her as she walked up and down the rows of tables and booths.
Although she was curious to see what activities and clubs a fantasy gaming sim school offered, she didnt want to deal with the awkward attempts at avoidance. Instead, she scanned the rows for the Lyce du Soleil Sword Association, of which both her brothers and aunt had been a part of during their time at Lyce.
Her eyesnded on a corner booth with arge circr ring behind it corded off by some rope. There were two people within the ring wearing masked helmets and padded clothing while gripping wooden practice swords. The sign hanging above the booth was the seal of the school and Sword Association.
She perked up and quickened her speed.
The booth had a healthy amount of interested students. At least a half dozen boys and a few girls were crowded around the table while another dozen or so stood by the ring, watching the existing association members spar. Tori made her way to an empty spot at the edge of the table.
We are one of the oldest associations on campus, a tall and lean young man was talking to the group from the inside of the booth. With curly dark hair and what seemed like an attempt to grow a beard on his face, the young man spoke with a hint of pride as he told the first year students about the association. We dopetitive matches and work in conjunction with other sword associations and groups around the empire. Some of our notable alumni include....
His voice trailed off as he turned his head and saw Tori standing there, looking interested. His silence was sudden and the students listening to him followed his gaze. Someone gasped and the small group took a collective step away from Tori. The young man in the booth seemed to swallow and forced a weak smile on his face.
Can I help you, mydy?
She didnt pay attention to the obvious reluctance in his voice. Yes, Id like to join the Sword Association-
Were full.
Tori snapped her mouth closed and knit her brows together. She looked at the young man and then at the other students before looking back at him. Arent you trying to recruit first years?
The young man let out a little cough. Our Sword Association is for serious fencers. We work together with La Garda and do training with them at the Imperial Military Academy.
Tori nodded. I know. After all, her siblings were part of this association and so was Axton before he transferred to the military academy.
The young man shifted awkwardly. Do you have prior training?
Ive done a bit of sword work with my brothers-
Oh, Im sorry to hear that! He cut her off and gave her a regretful smile that didnt reach his eyes. But were only epting experienced swordsmen.
Tori stared at him for a moment before turning back to the other students. Are you all first years? They shrank back, as if she had yelled at them, but they nodded their heads. All right. And do you have experience with swords? She narrowed her eyes and the students tried to look away.
She almost didnt hear the quiet no and not really from the small group.
Tori turned back to the young man with sharp, using eyes. If you dont want me to join, there is no need to make up such an obvious lie. The young man tensed up and frowned. But I havent broken any rules and Im not on probation, so there is no reason to prohibit me from joining.
The young man drew his head back and let out augh. Not broken any rules? he asked, incredulous. Everyone knows you bought your way in!
Oh my God, not this again. Tori frowned, not bothering to hide the irritation in her voice. Prove it.
The young man red at her. What?
Prove it, she repeated. If you want to use me and stop me from joining, show your proof. Prove that I bought my way in. She lifted her chin and gave him a condescending look that seemed toe naturally with her body. If you cant prove it, shut your mouth and stop spouting lies.
The atmosphere around the table went from awkward to tense. The young mans face began to turn red as he bristled and sneered. I am your senior. You should show some respect-
How can you be my senior if you wont even let me into your association? What kind of person wants the privilege, but not the responsibility, huh?
Listen-
Hector. Tori turned her head towards the sound of a low voice. Another young man wearing padded clothes walked towards the table from the sparring ring. He was a tall, burly student with his head shaved and a helmet under one arm. He wore a serious look on his square face as he reached them and moved in front of the youth she was arguing with. Lady Guevera, I am afraid we cannot approve your joining the Sword Association.
Tori frowned more so. May I know the reason?
There are allegations that you bought your position into Lyce. While we cant prove it, we cant disprove it, either.
Toris jaw dropped. After a moment of being stunned, she shook her head and threw her arms in the air. Yes, you can! All you have to do is go ask for my test records in the administration hall andpare it with others to see where I ranked amongst the academic applicants! Its. Not. That. Hard.
Bro! Another person in padded clothes jogged up to the booth. His head was also shaved and he resembled the bigger guy. They had average faces; likely NPC. The neer nced at Tori and then looked at the burly student. Let her fight to join.
This was an unexpected, but not unwee turn.
Tori! She heard her name and turned to see Ilyana rushing towards her. There you are! I knew youd be here! Did you join already? Ilyana was a bit frazzled and out of breath as she reached Toris side, clutching her bag against her.
No, not yet-
Shes not going to join. The burly student looked at Tori and gave her a curt nod. Im sorry for troubling you, but-
Bro, lets see what she can do, the neer at the burly students side said. He smirked. If shes so eager to join, let her fight for it!
The bigger man was about to reject him, but Tori spoke up before he had a chance to.
I ept. She lifted her chin and met their eyes. If he wants to fight me, Ill fight him.
There were a few murmurs around them and Tori felt Ilyana tug her sleeve. Tori....
Its fine, she said in a quiet, reassuring voice. I can do this.
Ewan, the burly student said, looking down at the one who was half a head shorter than him. You just joined, as well. You dont need to get involved like this.
All our brothers and sisters have joined this club and now some outsider wants toe in and taint its honorable reputation. I cant let that happen, Ewan said firmly. Let her see that she doesnt belong here.
Tori barely contained her disdain. All his brothers and sisters? She had several generations in this stupid association.
The burly student still hesitated.
Lets make a deal, Tori said. Provide the gear and Ill fight this guy in the ring. Best two out of three. If I lose, Ill step away and wont even think about joining. If I win, you have to not only let me in, but allow me to participate and not be restricted or excluded for arbitrary reasons. She tilted her head. Sounds fair?
The younger student looked excited at the prospect of crossing swords with her and prodded therger one to agree.
Captain, its a done deal. The first young man who initially rejected her nced at Tori and sneered. I mean, look at her. Shes so thin." Tori resisted the urge to lift her arms and cover her still t chest, as if personally attacked. "She might not even be able to lift a sword.
A few people chuckled around them and Tori nced around. A whole crowd had gathered to see what was going on and once more, she was the idental show.
The captain frowned. He looked at Tori, sizing her up. Shes still a Guevera.
She raised her brow. It almost sounded like at some level, he acknowledged her.
The first student, Hector, scoffed. Everyone knows that the Guevera daughter is a dainty littledy who doesnt like swords. Shes probably only joining because her brothers were part of the association. Besides. He lifted his hand and pped Ewans shoulder. Your brother is the best first year so far. Whats the risk?
Tori drew her head back and looked across the table at Ewan to silently assess him. If he was a first year, they were the same age. He was taller than her and if his brother was the captain, then he mustve been training for a while. He looked more than confident that he could beat her.
The captain let out a heavy sigh. Someone get her a helmet!
Yes! Ewan pumped his fist and jumped back towards the ring.
Tori, are you sure about this? Ilyana asked as Tori rounded the table and followed the captain.
You heard him. Im a Guevera. Ive watched my dad and brothers do this all the time.
Thats not the same thing!
Tori held back a grin and lifted the strap of her bag over her shoulder, holding it out to Ilyana. Do you mind holding my stuff? I need to put on the padded clothes.
Ilyana remained helpless, but nodded her head and slung Toris bag on her shoulder before taking Toris zer. She stood by the ring, clutching Toris zer against her chest as she watched her disappear behind a small square changing stall. When she stepped out, she had on a canvas colored padded jacket that hit her around her mid thighs.
She still wore her skirt and it looked out of ce. Her hair was down and quickly braided and tucked into her jacket. A female member of the sword association was standing by the entrance of the makeshift ring holding a battered helmet, some gloves, and a wooden sword.
Thanks, Tori said as she took the items from her. The female student shook her head and stepped away.
Tori tucked the helmet under her arm and put on the borrowed gloves. She walked around the edge of the ring and was about to put on the helmet when she stopped. Disgust filled her face as she looked at the interior of the helmet and thrust it out at arms length.
Whats wrong? Never worn a helmet before? someoneughed from the crowd.
Its sweaty, Tori said as she marched towards Ilyana. Hand me my handkerchief. I need to wipe this.
Ilyana shuffled through Toris bag and handed her a soft, white piece of cloth. Tori tried her best to get all the little crevices of the padded interior, but the look of disgust didnt leave her face.
You would think they would at least clean any shared equipment between uses, but no. Lets all be gross...ugh...Im so d Sebby bought me my own helmet.
When she was satisfied, she handed the soiled cloth back. Ilyana pinched the handkerchief with two fingers and held it away from their things. We can wash it when we get back.
Just throw it away, Tori said as she lifted the helmet and rested it on the top of her head. I dont think well ever get that sweat off.
In the center of the ring, the young man from the table was waiting with a smirk.
I hope youre ready, mydy, he said with a small, mocking bow.
Tori weighed the sword in her hands. Yeah, why not.
He scoffed and lifted his arms. The rules are as follows: best two out of three. They must hit the torso or the head to count. No time limit, but if they step outside the ring or they drop their weapon, it will count as a hit by the opponent. I am Hector Laskaris, the Vice-Captain of the Lyce du Soleil Sword Association. I will call the match.
Tori lowered the helmet over her face and adjusted it to fit snuggly. I trust youll call a fair match, Vice-Captain.
He shot her a re. Dont hold me to your standards.
You couldnt meet them if you tried. Tori turned to face her opponent: the first year named Ewan. They stood three paces apart. Ewan was taller than her, with longer arms for a longer reach and longer legs to close the distance between them faster. She let out a low breath.
It wouldnt be the first time shed gone up against arger opponent. In her original world, she was petite and had faced men a good head taller and half a body heavier at tournaments and events. At first nce, she was an unassumingbatant. It was why her team liked to use her; she was constantly underestimated and that was her advantage.
Are sure you want to do this, Lady Guevera Ewan asked. He held his arms out at his side. Ill be generous and offer you a chance to back out.
Tori tilted her head. Are you sure you want to do this? She lifted her waster and rested the middle of the wooden de over her shoulder in a rxed position. Ill be generous and offer you a chance to back out before I humiliate you.
Ewan let out a coldugh and shook his head. Suit yourself. He adjusted his helmet and looked towards the vice-captain. Ready.
Lady Guevera? The vice-captain looked her way.
Tori adjusted her footing and gripped the two-handed long sword. She lowered it, pointing it down as if she were just letting it hang in front of her. Ready. Her eyes stayed on Ewan.
His fingers adjusted on the grip and pommel. His knees were bent and his weight was on the balls of his feet; ready tounch himself at her.
Fight!
Ewan let out a yell and almost raced forward. He extended his sword, aiming for a cut down the top center of her head. Her eyes crinkled behind the metal face mask.
Seriously?
She took a half step to the right, taking her directly out of the swords trajectory. She lifted her hands, bringing the grip up, past her eyes, and put the wooden de between her head and Ewans sword. As soon as the two wooden weapons made contact, she adjusted the angle of the grip and made one sharp step forward.
The rounded wooden pommel mmed into Ewans throat, which was protected by a metal ted leather gorget. She heard the choked gasp as the force of the hit knocked him off bnce. He stumbled back and hit the ground, sending a small puff of dust around him.
His sword was at his side, no longer in his hand.
The crowd that gathered and jeered at her was silenced.
Tori kept her eyes on Ewan as she pulled back her sword and stepped three paces back, putting the same distance between them that they started with.
Pommel to the throat, she said, returning to her rxed stance. Thats one.
Yes! Ilyanas excited yell broke the stunned silence around the ring. You got him, Tori! That was amazing! Whoo! She pped her hands together and Tori gave her a little salute with her hand.
That...that doesnt count! Hector rushed forward and bent down to check on Ewan. Ewan waved him away and pushed himself back up.
What do you mean? Tori frowned. I hit his throat.
Hector scowled. It has to be a hit on the head, above the neck, or the torso, below the neck and above the waist, to count.
Tori looked at Ewan as he stood on his feet, rubbing his throat as he hunched forward. Fine. She conceded the technicality. Hector wasnt wrong. She just needed to be more careful next time.
Are you all right, Ewan? the captain called from the side, where he had uncrossed his arms the moment she throat-mmed his brother.
Its nothing! Just surprised! Ewan shook his body and rolled his shoulders to loosen up before returning to his side of the ring. He lifted his sword in front of him, arms bent and ready to extend in order to hit her when the distance was closed. It looked like he was taking their little wager more seriously. Ready!
Tori remained in her rxed stance. Hips facing her opponent, knees even beneath, and her weight distributed, but appearing as if she were simply beingzy with her arms hanging and sword pointed down.
The kid in front of her seemed tense and full of pent up energy ready to explode into an attack. His own stance was offensive and Tori chuckled to herself. Shed encountered many opponents who started with an offensive stance. It was fairlymon and looked aggressive. As soon as the signal was given, theyd storm ahead. The style was very here Ie.
However, Toris school taught her preferred style. Rather than here Ie, it wase and get me. "Ready."
Fight! The vice-captain raised his arm and the kid across from her took a step forward and paused, waiting for Tori to move. She didnt. She wanted to let hime to her. When she didnt move, Ewans shoulders tensed and he stepped forward.
Another thrust to the face? Really? And at that distance? Tori took another half step to the right, avoiding the point of Ewans sword as she raised her arms and used the cross guard to deflect the de. Her movement didnt stop with a block and she transitioned into a parry. Simr to her earlier move, she turned her pommel forward and mmed it into Ewans face mask.
It was a hard hit, carrying the force from her forward movement, and was enough to make him stumble back again. As he struggled to regain his footing, Tori opened distance between them, taking a step back, realigning herself, and whacking the back of his wrist with her sword. It wasnt too hard a hit, but it was enough to make him release his sword.
It hit the ground and Tori stepped back, this time keeping her sword up and between them.
I hit him on the head, she said aloud. Thats one!
Ilyana yelled once more. That mustve counted this time! She hit him in the face! She red at the vice-captain, as if demanding he agree.
The vice-captain stood at the side, his mouth slightly agape as he looked at Tori with disbelief.
Vice-Captain. Tori didnt lower her sword. Arent you going to call it?
The young man took a step forward and raised his arm. He wore a pained expression as he lowered his arm to point to Tori. First hit: Victoria de Guevera....
Ilyanas pping and excited yelling stood out from the murmuring crowd. Why arent you pping? Tori heard her ask someone sharply. That was a good, clear hit to the face!
Tori chuckled beneath her mask and lowered her arms. She rolled her shoulders and rxed her stance once more.
Is defense all you can do? she heard Ewan say in front of her. She looked ahead and shrugged.
Why waste my energy when my opponent cane to me?
Heh...very well. Ewan adjusted his stance once more. He held his sword on his right, in a slightly more rxed position than when it was held center. Vice-Captain! Im ready!
Tori returned to her position. Ready.
Fight!
The crowd held their breath. No one moved.
Ewan remained in his position with his intense eyes fixed on Tori. She kept her gaze on his head, watching for it to bob with a movement and hint at what direction hed move. However, Ewan didnt take a step.
She raised a brow beneath her mask. It seemed the young man wanted to y her game. That wouldve been eptable. Tori didnt mind ying a waiting game with him. Except, she barely had a sandwich for lunch and her stomach felt empty. She wondered if Ilyana was getting hungry, too.
Okay, lets end this quickly, she said under her breath as she lifted her sword to her shoulder. Behind her, the spectators watched with unwavering gazes as she took small, even steps in a slight angle. Keeping her hips in line with her opponent, she moved her arms and brought her sword down.
She couldve sworn she heard Ewan snort and criticize her move as he quickly raised his arms and used his sword to block and push the point of her sword to the ground. This time, Tori took a half step to the left and raised her arms, keeping her sword between her and him. Now, she faced his right side, which was left open.
It was a fast and smooth motion to rotate her sword from pointing to the ground, up and over her shoulder, before mming it onto his right shoulder and dragging it over his chest and down his arm. She kept the pressure, as if wanting to cut off his flesh to get to his hand.
Ewan let out a hiss as Tori pushed her pommel down, lifting the point of the sword as she stepped forward, and pressed the tip against his chest, right beneath his breast bone.
I got his torso, she said, holding the sword against him firmly. You know what that means.
Two out of three! Ilyana nearly screamed and beneath her mask, Tori smiled. Tori wins!
Stop. A low voice cut through the tense air and Ewan turned his head. Toris eyes flickered to the side and watched as the captain approached, putting on a helmet. She narrowed her eyes and drew her sword back. Ewan, stand down.
Hey...hey, wait! Ilyana protested at once as everyone watched the captain usher aside his brother and put on his gloves. His sword was pinned under one arm as he stopped where Ewan had been standing. Thats not fair! Tori was only supposed to fight one opponent!
Tori frowned as well. She was getting hungry, was tired of being ostracized, and was wasting an unnecessary amount of energy for something that shouldve been as simple as filling out an application form.
Captain, I do believe we had an agreement. You understand that I only made it for convenience. I dont want to have to get the school involved to force you to ept me, Tori said.
The Captain stood across from her, a good head taller with arms as thick as her legs. From afar, it looked like overkill to have him fight her.
If you can get the sword out of my hand, youre in, he said in a calm voice. No one will restrict you. You wont be excluded from any activities and if someone retaliates against you for arbitrary reasons, they will face disciplinary actions.
Tori narrowed her eyes. Are you sure I wont have to fight everyone in the association?
I give you my word, he said. My name is Patrick Connor. I am the Captain of the Lyce du Soleil Sword Association and ranked first within it.
Oh, so were going by prison rules? Beat up the most powerful motherfucker in the yard and no one will mess with you? Got it.
Tori nodded. All right. She took a step back and rested her sword on her shoulder once more. Whenever youre ready, Captain.
He took the invitation. The captain moved forward, closing the distance until they were just a pace and a half apart. He moved around her and unlike his younger brother, his steps were smoother and he took angles. Tori moved to keep him within her center line of vision, almost matching him as if dancing.
The sound of the crowd surrounding the ring, cheering and yelling for the captain to beat her, faded into a dull background noise as she focused.
The captain suddenly moved forward, extending his sword to cut her. Tori stepped to the side, avoiding being hit, but his cuts were tighter, cleaner, and more exact than Ewans. He was aggressive, but Tori just had to keep her sword between her body and his sword. She narrowed her eyes.
As the smaller person, shed need to move in closer to actually hit him. His sword would normally hit her before she could touch him. That was what everyone thought whenever they watched the poor, shortdy against the big, tall swordsman; shed never be able to reach him.
But people who relied on their size and reach had a difficult time when their opponent was too close. Few people felt confident enough to get in closer, which hindered the opponents ability to strike.
Tori lived off of that tactic.
Her small body was fast and if she was quick and precise enough, she could get a de against her opponents throat before they could wonder where she went. With that in mind, she targeted the captains dominant arm. Using her own sword as an extension of her arm, she slid it against him, purposely avoiding his sword and getting so close that they were touching.
She heard him gasp behind the mask as she wove her sword over his forearm and under his armpit and then stepped around him, lifting her sword and his arm that wound around it. The angle of his arm was awkward and enough pressure would dislocate it. It was a daring move and too risky to be used inbat, when she needed to keep moving, but since it was just the two of them and she didnt need to worry about another attacker, she might as well use it.
Ugh! The captain groaned as he lurched forward, falling to his knee to relieve the pressure against his shoulder. His sword dropped as pain shot through his arm. Tori stepped around him, twisting his arm against his back as he hit the ground.
She stood behind the bigger student, her sword holding and pinning his arm awkwardly at his back as he hunched forward on his knees in front of her. The crowd was silent.
We had an agreement, Captain, Tori said, unmoving. I trust youre good on your word.
She watched his shoulders heave up and down with deep breaths. We had an agreement, he said. Wee to the Lyce du Soleil Sword Association, Lady Guevera.
Her eyes crinkled up as she stepped back and slid her sword out from behind him. The captain brought his arm against his chest and rubbed it as he rose to his feet. He turned around and Tori lifted her sword, bringing it to her head in a salute as she met his dark eyes.
Its Tori.
Chapter 8: Sorry, I Thought You Were a Mugger
Chapter 8: Sorry, I Thought You Were a Mugger
You were so fast! Ive never seen anyone strike that fast. I couldnt even see what you were doing! Ilyana was a half-step in front of her, bringing her arm down in a shing motion as Tori chuckled behind her. The whole courtyard was watching you beat those two! It was so gratifying!
Tori had to admit, it felt nice to have a fangirl in her corner cheering her on when everyone else was booing her. To thank Ilyana for holding her things and rooting for her during her match, she was treating her to dinner off campus.
It takes a lot of practice to get the movements down smoothly, Tori said as they turned a corner in the main za. Once the movement is smooth, you can speed it up.
How long did it take you to get so good?
Memories of having her hands hit and getting whacked on the shoulders, arms, and legs filled her head. In her original world, Tori had sses three times a week after work and, when she was able and confident enough, she began to participate in tournaments and exhibitions at local faires and gatherings. People were always very kind and encouraging, as well as interesting to talk to, so she kept at it and she ended up moving through the local and regional rankings.
As of herst tournament, she was ranked first in the regions womens long sword and, if she hadnt died in a train ident, she wouldve gone to the next international event in Prague.
Tori let out a heavy, regretful sigh. It was a shame. She really liked Prague and also nned to meet up with other swordsmen she got to know through the events. They were always happy to guide her through armoredbat and practicing against them really helped her progress.
Instead, she was in a dating sim, forced to show the most basic level of skills just to be epted into a stupid high school sports club. By far, the most satisfying thing about the whole ordeal was the dead silence of the stunned, disbelieving crowd as she followed the captain back to the table.
He pulled out a piece of paper from a small folder and stamped it with a wooden stamp that bore the associations seal. He then slid it to her to fill out. Tori wrote her name, relevant details, signed it, and then returned it.
Captain Patrick then extended his hand. Once more, wee to the Lyce du Soleil Sword Association, Lady Tori.
A wide grin appeared across her face and Tori shook his hand. I look forward to working with you, Captain.
She changed out of her borrowed clothes, returned them with the helmet she silently vowed never to touch again, and headed back to the dorm with Ilyana to wash up and then head out for a victory meal. Going out to eat also had the dual purpose of avoiding whatever gossip was being spread in the dormmons during dinner.
Tori led her roommate to the main za two blocks away and followed Piers directions into a narrow alley. The sun hadnt set yet and she could easily make out an ivy covered brick building wedged in between two others. There was a single door withrge windows on either side. From the outside, they could see a few small tables taken up by one or two people each. There were some cups and tes in front of them.
Cafe Fortuna. Ilyana read the name of the cafe on a small wooden que above the door. It was almost covered by ivy. Have you been here before?
An acquaintance rmended it, Tori said. She opened the door, letting Ilyana step in first before following. The interior wasrger than it looked outside. It was fairly wide with over a dozen small tables that could squeeze four people around them. A long wooden counter was in the back where a man was pouring ck liquid into small, white mugs. The walls had shelves of books alongside mounted maps of Soleil.
There was a faint, but warm scent of coffee and fresh bread that lingered in the air, and the gentle sounds of cups and dishes moving around. There was an asional clink of a spoon against the side of a cup and towards one wall, there was arge hearth behind an iron grating. There was a fancy red chaise with two smaller, plush chairs on either side of it facing the hearth. Afortable crackling fire sound finished off the ambiance of a warm, rxed cafe to study in.
Tori and Ilyana looked around and a skinny young man with ck apron over his in clothes approached them. Tori greeted him with a smile.
Hello, its our first time here. Do we just seat ourselves? she asked as he reached them.
Yes, please sit anywhere you like. I will bring you a menu. He weed them warmly and Tori could make out the freckles across his face.
Lets sit by the window, Ilyana said, already making her way towards a vacant table. Tori followed, her shoes cking quietly against the wooden floor, and sat across from her. They each got a simple, folded paper menu. Ilyana ordered a light soup and bread while Tori ordered a heartier stew. Ilyana was satisfied after Tori ordered. Good, you must be famished after today.
It was a long first day. I saw the people who would kill me, Ilyana. The sword fight was nothingpared to that.
Did your father teach you how to use the sword?
I wasnt very interested at first. My brothers were the ones who helped me. As you know, Ie from a marquis family that currently controls a significant number of southern troops, so there are a lot of people in my family who are connected to the military in some way, Tori said. My eldest brother, Sebastian, is heir and my second brother, Kasen, has just started working for the Marks logistics. I was lucky that they were able to take time to show me around Horizon before school started.
Ilyana let out an envious sigh. It must be nice having older brothers toe guide you. My family is a months travel away and couldnt afford to take that much time toe. I didnt originally want to go to school here, even after I tested in, but my father and stepmother were very persistent. Its the best school in the empire and no one in our family has ever gone.
A month away is still far. Thats a two month round trip, you''d hardly have time to visit before you had to return, Tori said as she leaned back against her chair.
Ilyana nodded with a sad look on her face. My brother is only four years old and didnt want me to go. He clung to my dress when I got on the carriage. Mother had to pry him off. Then he chased the carriage down the road, crying that he wanted toe with me. She lifted her hand to her heart and her eyes reddened. I cried, too.
Tori smiled softly. Your family sounds very close.
My mother died when I was born and Father resisted marrying for the longest time for my sake. I had a nanny who was with me since birth and she ended up falling in love with Father. She was afraid it would impact me negatively, so she decided to quit and leave. Of course, I was little at the time and didnt want her to go. I stowed away in her carriage. It wasnt until they got to their first stop that they found me sleeping with the baggage.
They had to go back at once and I refused to let her go, so Father offered to marry her if she stayed. I was very excited to have a mother and the two of us are very close, Ilyana said, proud. And I also think Father developed feelings for Mother.
Tori chuckled. Well, you do have a little brother now.
Ilyanas face lit up. His name is Irion. We call him Riri. Tori was sure that if they were in her original world, Ilyana would''ve shoved a picture of her little brother in her face.
Thats cute. The server returned with their dishes and Tori listened to Ilyana talk about her family with affection. In many stories, the stepchildren and step parents were always enemies, so it was refreshing to hear that Ilyana and her stepmother were very close and had a healthy rtionship.
They finished their meal just as the sun set and Tori went to the back counter to pay.
Excuse me, miss, but I heard your friend call you Tori. Are you Tori de Guevera? the man behind the counter asked. Tori drew her head back and gave him a suspicious look, but nodded. The man seemed to ept her answer. Then, your meal has been paid for.
Tori furrowed her brows. What? Why?
The mans lips curled into an amused smile. That is the instruction of the owner.
He must mean Piers. I see. Then let me pay for my friends share. She had the day''s soup and bread. She took out a little cloth coin purse from her pocket.
Its already covered, mydy.
No, no. He said that my charges would be covered. Not my friends, so let me pay for my friend. She took out some coins and ced them on the counter. The man hesitated and Tori leaned forward. This is just between you and me. This is a loophole in his argument. If he is upset, I will tell my brother.
The man on the other side of the counter finally cracked a grin andughed. All right. Its a secret, mydy.
Thank you, sir.
I am Tobias Jager and my family runs this cafe, he said. Pleasee by any time.
Thank you. The food was really good; we''ll definitelye back. Tori gave him a small, appreciative smile and headed back to where Ilyana was waiting for her by the door. Ready?
Yes. The two young women headed out the door, discussing the meal. The soup was good, but the coffee at the end was the best part.
I know; it really is a cafe.
The servers cute, too.
Tori almost snortughed. She looked at Ilyana with teasing eyes. I thought the first ranked student was your type?
Ilyana sighed and made a waving motion with her hand to dismiss the idea. Hes handsome, but he looks the type to be friendly with everyone to the point that he probably treats everyone like theyre special. Its too ambiguous.
Tori nodded, relieved that Ilyana was distancing herself from one of her prospective enemies. Yeah, you cant trust him.
A hand mped down on her shoulder. Hey!
The hell? Tori grabbed the hand and twisted it, dragging the person forward and mming them against the nearest building wall. Ilyana let out a cry as Tori twisted the figures arm behind his back with one arm while using the other to press his head against the brick wall. What the hell do you think youre doing?
Its me! Its me! A young man floundered as he found himself rubbing his check against the brick. Ilyana, who had jumped back, squinted in the dim street lights of the alley.
Tori didnt release him and instead leaned forward to put more pressure on him. Who are you?
Ewan Connor! From the Sword Association? My brother is the captain! Tori looked at Ilyana, who craned her neck to get a better look at his face. She looked at Tori and nodded, confirming his identity. Tori pushed him against the wall as she released him and Ewan brought his arm in front of him, rubbing it as he looked at her as if she were crazy. Did you have to be so rough?
Sorry, I thought you were a mugger.
A what?
A thief, Tori said. She frowned and narrowed her eyes. Anyway, what do you want? Why did you grab me all of a sudden?
Ive been trying to call you since you came out of that building, Ewan said with a hint ofint in his voice. Didnt you see me waving at you?
Tori looked him up and down. Ewan was dressed in regr, nd-colored clothes. His head was shaved and he had dark eyes and average features. His entire image screamed of forgettable background NPC aura.
She pursed her lips. I mustve overlooked you.
What do you want with Tori? Ilyana frowned. She put her hands on her small waist and puffed out her chest. A rematch? You cant beat her.
I know I cant beat her, Ewan said, as if it were obvious.
It was just one match, Tori said, raising her hands up. Thats not enough to judge whos better. Maybe I was just lucky. Okay, no Im not. You kept rushing forward. Such a newbie mistake.
You dont have to hide it. Ewan gave her a dull look. Youre fast and your technique is good. I can tell that much.
Tori crossed her arms. Then what do you want?
Ewan took a deep breath. Im in ss three and I wanted to know if you have a group for the excursion yet. If not, do you want to join my group?
Tori drew her head back. She didnt expect an invitation from anyone considering her reputation. Even Ilyana beside her looked surprised.
Why.
Youre a good swordswoman and I think we can learn from each other. Ewan avoided her eyes awkwardly. Ive never seen that move you did before. The one where you twisted my brothers arm. It happened so fast. Ive never seen my brother lose like that. I shouldnt have underestimated you and Im sorry if my actions insulted you. My brother is right; I was acting haughty and need to improve. He dared to look back at Tori and extended his hand. So... friends?
She was more than just taken aback: she was confused. Wasnt this how it was in shonen anime? Where the main character fought a strong secondary character, beat them, and then became super best friends afterwards?
Tori looked at Ewan, who seemed hopeful, yet uncertain about what to expect. She didnt sense any malice from him. Just sort of sincere awkwardness. And he was a background character, so she doubted he was there to plot her demise.
She took his hand and gave it a firm shake. She tilted her head towards Ilyana. This is my roommate and friend, Ilyana Agafonova. Shes also in my ss and we decided to partner up for the excursion. Ill only join if she can join, too.
A beaming smile filled Ewans face. He shook her hand up and down, like an excited child, and nodded. Thats not a problem!
We still need three other people, Ilyana said.
Right. Can you get three more people? Were from ss one, so they need to be from other sses, Tori said as she pulled her hand away from Ewans enthusiastic grip.
I have some friends in other sses. Ill talk to them tomorrow about forming a group with you. We can meet the day after tomorrow to introduce them to you. Ewan said. He looked quite aplished. Are you two heading back? Ill escort you to the campus. Im in the west dorm, by the way.
He chattered on as they walked up the street, back to Lyce. Tori couldnt help but learn more about him: he was the youngest of six children, his father was a knight, and he hoped to one day also be a knight. Ewan was naturally high in energy and talkative. He was invited into the school for his swordsmanship. That knowledge severely lowered Tori''s opinion of the level of swordsmanship it took to be invited. There were ten slots avable for "outstanding" fencers, but still. He politely brought them all the way back to the entrance of their dorm and confirmed that theyd meet the day after the next at the main gate.
Tori closed the door to their dorm once she and Ilyana entered.
Do you think that his friends will agree to be in a group with us? Ilyana asked. She had a right to be concerned after witnessing just how much Tori was spurned by their ss.
Tori shrugged off her cloak. If they disagree, what can we do? she said. And if they do agree.... She paused as she hung up her cloak. Her eyes squinted as she thought of the people who approached her pleasantly thus far. One was a devoted fangirl assigned by the game and the other was a guy whose ass she just kicked. Im sure theyll be very interesting people.
She preferred writing with a pencil, as the pens in the fantasy world took too long to dry and theyd smear if she wasnt careful. The pencils were the standard piece of graphite wedged between two pieces of wood and she had to use a tiny curved knife to sharpen them, but they still worked well.
Tori sat in her seat at the back of her homeroom ss, re-writing some notes while waiting for Ilyana to return with their sandwiches for lunch. It was a cold day and she didnt want to eat outside. Eating in the cafeteria would draw unwanted attention and she really didnt want to deal with that either.
Does she even know what shes writing? she heard someone whisper as they passed. Shes probably copying Agafonovas notes. Lucky.
She wasnt copying Ilyanas notes. In fact, yesterday, after their second day of ss, Ilyana noticed that her notes were quite good. Detailed and organized and then Tori would further reorganize them with answers to questions she looked up when they were studying in the dorm.
Are you sure you only ranked 78? Ilyana had furrowed her brows as she looked over Toris notes. She looked at Tori as if Tori were hiding something from her. Are you just a bad test-taker?
Tori tried her best to look her friend in the eye. Kind of.
With some time to kill between sses, Tori figured shed get started on her reorganization as they were meeting with Ewan after school.
Lady Guevera. A shadow fell over part of her desk and suddenly, there was a pair of ck pants leaning against the edge. A pale hand with slender fingers tapped on her desk. She squinted as she looked up. Smiling green eyes looked down at her and a Tori had to suppress the irritation at the sight of the first ranked students face. Studying hard today?
Just reorganizing my notes, she answered Dimitri politely. While she didnt trust him and secretly treated him as if he was out to get her, Tori still outwardly treated him as she would any other random ssmate who didnt show open contempt. She raised a brow. Can I help you with anything?
Dimitris eyes crinkled up and he looked even more pleased that shed answered him. Tori didnt know why he was there; theyd never actually spoken to each other until then.
Ill take care of the rumors, he said. Tori tilted her head and furrowed her brows.
Pardon?
The rumors that you bought your way in, he said. As your ssmate and the first ranked student, I confirmed the results myself and will spread the word that you tested in. It wouldnt do for one of my ssmates to be doubted as such.
Tori just stared at him, her mouth slightly agape. I did test in.
Heughed and patted her shoulder amicably. Of course you did! And Ill make sure everyone knows it. He pushed himself off her desk and gave her a nod. Its good to see you studying so hard. Keep it up!
With that, he turned around and greeted a few ssmates as he left the ssroom. Tori looked after him, dumbfounded. What the fuck just happened?
Tori! Ilyana appeared at the doorway, holding paper wrapped squares in her hands. I just ran into Dimitri. He said he confirmed your rank himself. Isnt that great?
She wanted to tell her that Dimitri didnt check for her sake; he likely just wanted to verify the rumors and sort it out because it was causing the rest of the first year students distress.
I didnt do anything wrong, Tori said as she returned to her notes. People will say what they want.
Ilyana pouted a bit and handed Tori her sandwich. She sat down next to her and they ate. Well, maybe the rumors will fade a bit.
Tori made a small, nonsensical mumble and ate her sandwich. When it was close to the start of their elective, they packed up their things and headed to their separate sses.
Miss Guevera, regarding your questions on grids and energy lines from yesterday, I found a good book that may be a suitable resource for you. Instructor Ignatius, energetic as always, stood up from his desk as soon as he saw her enter and settle into her corner seat.
Tori stood as he approached with a slip of paper. Is it difficult to find? she asked as the instructor handed her the paper.
Its not required in any of the sses offered this semester, so it wont be at the Lyce bookstore, but one of the bookstores surrounding the campus will likely have a copy, Instructor Ignatius told her, pleased that she was interested. This is your first time studying crystals, isnt it?
She gave a vague nod. Its interesting.
The instructors smile grewrger. Then, if you have any further questions, please feel free to ask! I am always happy to guide students.
Thank you, Instructor Ignatius. I appreciate your help. She gave him a smile and lifted the paper. If I have any questions when I get the book, Ille to you.
The instructor headed back to the front of the ss and as Tori sat down, she saw the second prince giving her a disapproving look as he entered with Fabian beside him. Since it was their third day in ss, he mustve already confirmed that she legitimately tested in. While he hadnt confronted her again, it was clear that he still didnt like her.
She didnt know what his problem was, but decided to me the games programming. She took her seat and heard him mutter you just got lucky on the admission exam.
Maybe he thought she was just stupid and didnt deserve to be there. She shrugged and brushed him off. Yeah, probably. This earned her another re and she looked away, hiding her smirk.
Her elective ss passed quickly and her notebook was filled with notes and simplified doodles of various concepts. Once her things were in her bag, she slung it over her shoulder and headed out to the main gate.
She mustve been furthest from it, as by the time she reached it, she could make out Ilyana and Ewan standing by a tree with three other people.
Tori! Over here! Ewan threw his arms in the air to wave her down, as if they werent the only group standing there. She nodded in their direction and quickened her pace.
Sorry, my elective is further back, she said. She looked around and gave the new faces a nod of acknowledgement. Hello. Tori de Guevera. ss 1-A.
Ewan stepped forward. Everyone has met Ilyana. Shes also in ss 1-A, he said. He stood beside a tall, scrawny kid with thick sses. His uniform seemed to almost hang off of him. Tori, these are my friends. Were all Horizon natives and have known each other since we were babies. He looked at the other three with an encouraging look.
Henrik Skuldsen, the kid with the sses said. His voice broke and he reddened when it did. His shoulder length, wavy dirty blond hair seemed unkempt, but his brown eyes looked clear and focused. ss 3-A.
Tori nodded and looked at the young man and woman. The two had simr features: straight, light brown hair at the same length and tied in a low ponytail, and ck eyes of the same shape. They were about as tall as Ilyana and average in build. The more Tori looked at them, the more they looked alike.
This is Jean Paul and Sonia Vissage, Ewan said. Theyre twins.
Ah, I can see it. Tori snapped her fingers and nodded. Nice to meet you. Please call me Tori.
JP, Jean Paul said. Im in 3-A with Henrik. Its the mathematics department. He extended his hand and Tori shook it.
As soon as he released her, Sonia extended hers. Im in 7-A, the arts. My brother and I entered with our equestrian achievements, she said as she shook Toris hand.
Equestrians! Tori couldnt help but look excited to hear that. Thats amazing.
I heard you ranked 78? Henrik said.
Tori nodded with a weak smile. I just managed to squeeze in.
Henriks father is the local merchant guilds current leader. JP and Sonias mother is a cook at the pce and their father is a horse groomer, Ewan told her. He looked at his friends and motioned to Tori. She is Marquis Gueveras daughter.
We heard, Henrik said in a deadpan voice.
Tori released a low sigh. Listen, I know you all probably came here because Ewan dragged you, but are you sure you really want to be in a group with me?
Ewan knit his brows together and gave her a confused look. Didnt you already agree to join my group?
I agreed, but I want to make sure everyone else agrees, Tori said. She was a bit helpless at the situation. Im sure my being Marquis Gueveras daughter isnt the only thing youve heard. There are a lot of rumors about me.
Ewanughed and crossed his arms. Yeah, but theyre not true.
Tori hesitated. Some are true.
Eh?
To make it clear, I did legitimately test in. Rank 78 is the best I could do, she said. However, rumors about me being an arrogant bully from the south are true.
Ewan looked lost and turned to Ilyana, as if asking her to verify since she was Toris roommate. Ilyana shook her head. Tori isnt like the rumors at all.
Maybe not now, but I was before and people have every right to be biased against me because of my past actions. Since befriending me, Ilyana has also faced the same prejudiced reactions from other students. Tori didnt hide her concerns. If you are willingly in the same group as me, there is a good chance youll face the same treatment. Dont get me wrong. Youre Ewans friends and hes a good guy, but I dont want to force you into a group with me knowing all of this.
For a moment, the others with her were quiet. Ilyana looked worried and Ewan, for the first time since greeting them, looked unsure that this group was going to happen.
Ive already investigated your test results. Henrik broke through the silence. And the rumors. Ewan told us about the group the day before yesterday and weve all heard about you, so I wanted to see if they were true. The rumors about your reputation in the south came from two students from the same primary school in Presidio as you. In addition, there are a few upperssmen also from Presidio that aggravated the rumors. Negative news always spreads fast.
As for your test results, they were very easy to verify. Anyone can check their years test results and rankings. While your primary school history is rather...poor, there are many people who were able to do well on the test regardless of their primary school results. Its also rtively well known that your older brother is Kasen de Guevera, who entered rank one and held that position until he graduated from Universitst spring. Did your brother have anything to do with your passing?
Tori grinned a bit and nodded. While he was finishing his dissertation, he sent me books, work books, and detailed notes to review months before the Lyce entrance exam. He even had our grandfather tutor me as he was unable to do so personally.
Thats what I figured, Henrik said, as if confirming thest piece of a puzzle.
If the rumors about you buying your way into the school are a lie, it stands to reason that wed doubt the other rumors, JP added.
Yeah, but I was still a bitch back then.
Sonia cocked her head and gave her a curious look. Then what happened? Several pairs of eyes turned towards her. Ive been watching you thest day and you keep to yourself and Ilyana. You dont seem to start trouble in or out of ss, and ignore everyone who talks about and stares at you. You dont act out as expected.
I got into an ident, Tori said, truthfully. I fell and injured my head. My personality calmed down a lot afterwards. I also was a bit amnesiatic when I woke up. Just added thest bit in case she asked about something that wasmon knowledge and needed an alibi.
So do you still want to be groupmates? Ilyana asked, taking a hopeful step forward as she sped her hands in front of her. Tori isnt like what the rumors say. Shes very considerate and patient. I dont think anyone would be able to stand the rumors like she does.
Tori curled her lips inward. Ilyana, I just dont want to make a big deal of it and be a walking target for a particr subset of people. Please stop giving me so much credit.
Well.... Henrik lifted up his arms. Were here, arent we?
Tori looked at the group. Aside from herself, the viiness, and Ilyana, her would-be minion, the other four had in features and didnt stand out much. Like Ewan, they seemed to be basic NPC. Her effect on them would likely be inconsequential. In addition, they were in different sses and wouldnt have to face the same amount of stigma she and Ilyana had.
She gave them a thankful bow of her head. Then, I will be in your care.
Ewan let out another whoop and reached into the bag hanging behind him. He pulled out a folded piece of paper and fished out a pen. He held it out for the group to see; it was the group submission form.
Ive taken the liberty of filling in everyones name. Now all we need to do ise up with a group name and decide on the leader. The group name can be decidedter, but.... He let out a little cough and rubbed his nose. We should decide on a leader now so we can submit the form. Any suggestions?
Tori watched him look at the group with eyes that screamed pick me.
Ilyana didnt see that. I nominate Tori!
What? Tori snapped her head towards Ilyana and shook her head. No. I refuse.
Why not? Ilyana pouted and tugged on Toris sleeve. You already know a lot about the excursion from your brother.
Ewan also has a brother and Captain Patrick had his excursion more recently than my brother did.
Didnt Patricks groupe inst during his excursion? Sonia asked aloud. Tori pursed her lips and looked at the group of old friends as they avoided her eyes. It was likely that in terms of guidance for the excursion, she would be the better resource.
Tori lifted her head and rubbed her forehead. Ewan is the one who got the group together, so Ewan should be the leader, she said firmly.
Ilyanas face fell. Are you sure?
Yes. Being the leader is a lot of responsibility and work, and Im trying to keep up with sses. Also, I amzy.
Ewan gleefully wrote his name next to the group leader line. Great! Ill submit this in the morning.
The relief that Tori felt was unexpected and she wondered if it was because she was in a group of willing people, not just randomly assigned and forced to face hostility from ssmates who didnt like her for whatever reason. She was willing to do the excursion before on a personal level; for the sake of her curiosity and a grade, but now she also felt like putting in effort for the sake of a team.
Group projects were always questionable, but this was a pleasant feeling.
So, group leader, she said as she faced Ewan with an awaiting grin. What do we do next?
Ewan thought for a moment and tapped his chin. We should probably start packing.
Okay, pack what? Tori reached into her bag and found the sybus for the excursion. Do you want to split supplies so theyre not too heavy for one person to carry? If so, we should review the supplies first and then decide what bags to bring that will befortable to hike with and distribute the weight. It shouldnt be too big, but have enough room for our personal items, such as clothes, and shared supplies for the group. What do you think?
She looked up from the sybus. Ewan and the others exchanged nk looks and then looked back at her. Ewan gave her a small nod. Uh...yeah, that sounds good.
Good. Then we should set up a time to meet tomorrow to go over the list. Or does everyone have time now? She looked at the faces in front of her, but didnt wait for a response as she borated. The sooner we get our packing lists and supplies sorted, the better. Well need to purchase items and if we wait too long, the stores may be sold out.
Ewan frowned. Right. He didnt seem to have thought of that.
If we need to order anything specific, we need to put in the order as soon as possible, as well. Depending on what it is, well need to source a suitable shop. Tori frowned. Thatll cost us even more time and money. We should also figure out a budget to work within.
Yeah... Ewan trailed off.
It would also be a good idea to get a better map of the area, too. The map provided on the sybus is way too general. If we can make a copy of a more detailed map, it would be for the best. We can then plot our path and be better prepared for what we maye across. We''d also be able to estimate where we''d camp for each night and that would save us the trouble of personally scouting that day.
Thats a good idea....
So, should we find a ce to discuss, group leader? Tori looked brightly at Ewan, who stood there, wide-eyed and frozen.
Without a word, Henrik reached over and plucked the form and pen from Ewans hands. He scratched out Ewans name from the group leader position and wrote Tori de Guevera. He held up the form to the group.
Anyints?
Everyone, including Ewan, shook their heads. He handed the paper to Tori and JP gave her an expectant smile. So, where should we begin, group leader?
Chapter 9: Doing Anything Was Better Than Doing Nothing
Chapter 9: Doing Anything Was Better Than Doing Nothing
This was not what she wanted.
The entire situation she was in: possibly dead and transmigrated into a dating sim, was not what she wanted, but being in charge of a group project was even lower on the list of things she wanted. She spent years at a job nning and plotting various projects, calcting costs, scheduling deliverables, and making sure multi-million-dor projects werepleted on time.
She did not want to relive high school and be a project manager again. She wasnt even being paid.
Yet, there she was. The morning chill lightly prated her Lyce du Soleil embroidered cloak as she slipped out of the dorm to get to the Lyce library when it opened so she could find a map to reference.
The day before, her new group had huddled in one of the study rooms on the ground floor of the east dorm until near curfew in order to properly n what they needed to buy and do, and when theyd do so. Taking into consideration the various resources the group had, Tori assigned them action items that needed to be in motion by that weekend.
Henrik was the merchant guild leaders son and had the knowledge and resources to source supplies and get their pricing. Ewan was to help him check the quality of the supplies, as he had experienced camping with his siblings in the past. The twins, because their mother was a cook, were in charge of procuring the food for the excursion.
After some debate, they decided to go with the easiest and most convenient choice of pre-cooked food: bread, smoked meat, some hard cheese, and fruit that wouldnt easily be crushed in their bags. A sort of camping charcuterie board.
Ilyana was raised in arge town and had never been camping nor knew how to cook, but she had one of the most important resources of all: money. She and Tori were paying for the bulk of the supplies; the agreement was that afterwards, theyd just keep the items and resell them.
Tori was in charge of acquiring the map. When she told the group, she tried to make it sound as if it were an important task. To an extent, it was, but if she was being honest, it was also a task that didnt require her to run around. Ilyana had to go with Ewan and Henrik as the treasurer of the group and pay for their supplies.
Tori just had to go to the library, get a map, copy the map, and do a little research on what to expect of the terrain and topography.
Still, this was more work than she wanted to do. Being in any leadership position didnt just mean nning, but also checking to make sure people were doing their part. Tori just wanted to bezy, but now people were depending on her, and she hated herself for being weak to responsibility.
Then again, she also didnt want to die on the excursion, so the part of her that needed to be in control kicked in. What could she do? She was a nner by nature and now she had to n for a group of six.
As she reached therge library that was to one side of the schools central courtyard, a middle-aged librarian was unlocking the doors for the day.
Good morning! Tori smiled as she jogged up the steps. Is it open?
Just opened it. The man gave her a kind smile in return. Come in,e in. First year?"
Yes, sir! Its my first time here.
Well, what took you so long? The librarianughed. He lifted his arm and the dark library was suddenly illuminated by rows of glowing white crystals that let out a gentle light. Tori lifted her head and smiled as she looked up at the vaulted ceiling above the foyer and the walls of books reaching them.
Rows of massive bookshelves were neatly arranged and she could see how the second and third floors were open to the ground floor with desks for students to use against the dark wooden railings. She could smell the scent of old books and parchment and bit her lip. She didnt think that in a gaming sim school library shed be able to smell that familiar,forting scent.
There were narrow windows to let in the light and in the very center of the library, just in front of a walled off area marked as staff only, was the librarians counter. He walked behind it and put his bag underneath before motioning for her toe forward.
So, then, youngdy, he said as he watched her keep her head up and take in the rows upon rows of books. He smiled, pleased to see her look so impressed. How can I help you this morning?
Tori swallowed and took a deep breath. She stepped towards the counter, trying to calm herself. She was always a sucker for libraries, galleries, and museums. There was something about being surrounded by umted knowledge that excited her.
I am looking for reference material to Alpine Valley, a days travel north, she said as she faced the librarian. Is a detailed map avable?
The librarian''s earnestness faltered. Is this for the First Year Excursion?
Tori nodded. Yes.
Aplicated look reached his face. I am afraid youre toote, youngdy. All our books referencing the Alpine Valley and maps of the area have been checked out.
Her eyes widened and her mouth dropped. Already? It hadnt even been a week since the sybus for the excursion was released and they were informed of the location.
The library nodded. Yes, as soon as the location was revealed, we had several studentse in to check items on Alpine Valley. Thest map was checked out the day before yesterday.
He couldn''t hear her, but she was internally screaming.
She knit her brows together and shook her head to focus. When will they be returned?
We have a check out period maximum of three weeks for books and two weeks for maps, catalogs, and periodicals.
Tori squinted. Even if someone returned their map on time, that wouldnt give them any time to prepare. This week was to organize a group. The next week was to prepare supplies. The week after that was the excursion; theyd leave at night to arrive on the morning of the first day of the hike.
She closed her eyes and bit her lips. They only had one library on campus. If she couldnt find a resource here, shed need to try elsewhere. There were at least a dozen bookstores within a three-block radius of Lyce and even more surrounding the Academic Quarter. She didnt want to have to run around, but it looks like she had no choice.
She opened her eyes. Then can you rmend books that are suitable for referencing Alpine Valley?
Tori left the library with seven or eight titles, along with suggested map makers to look for. If she could get her hands on a map by the Imperial Cartographers, it would be best. Still, aside from a slip of paper, she left empty handed, and an anxious feeling knotted in the pit of her stomach. She couldnt help but think this wasnt an isted problem.
So, what are we going to do? Ilyanas pretty face fell as she lowered her spoon. Her little bowl of oatmeal was half finished by the time Tori found her eating breakfast in their dormmons. Tori sat across from her and slumped against the chair. She lifted an apple to her mouth and bit into it with a bitter expression.
What else can we do? she said as she red nkly ahead of her. After school, Ill go around the bookstores in the area. Librarian Hawthorne gave me a list of books to look for and suggested two particr bookstores nearby.
Do you want me to go with you? Ilyana asked. Tori shook her head.
No, you keep with the n and go with Ewan and Henrik. The bookstores are close, so its fine for me to go alone, she said. Anyway, dont forget to ask for receipts and invoices. Ilyana nodded and finished her oatmeal.
Their homeroom ss was across campus from them and by the time they arrived, most of the students from the nearer west dorm were already seated and talking amongst themselves. From their seats in the far corner, they had a good view of the rest of the ss. As Ilyana preupied herself with a map of the seventh district in preparation for her purchasing trip that afternoon, Tori casually looked towards the games protagonist.
Aside from the first day, when her seat was taken, she and Alessa hadnt spoken. Tori wasnt sure when they had first contact in the game, but in this reality, she was purposely steering clear of Alessa. Contact would mean greater risk of conflict. However, that didnt mean Tori didnt want to know what Alessa was up to. Know thy enemy and all that.
Alessa was seated in the front row, at the desk that Tori originally imed, and was talking to Dimitri, who was leaning back against his desk, which was right behind Alessas. Tori pretended to check her pencils to see which ones needed sharpening as she tilted her ear in their direction.
Thats a relief! Alessa said. I didnt know everyone would get such an early start.
Its understandable you wouldnt know, Dimitri told her. But for students native to Horizon, Lyces First Year Excursion is famous. As soon as the location and tasks are given, everyone starts to gather supplies.
I would think theyd start forming groups first.
Its very naive to form a group first, as there is a chance the full group of six wont be made in time and you could risk being assigned to a random one. Its smarter to get your supplies in order before you finalize your group.
Tori clenched her jaw. Dammit, Ewan.
Then again, as energetic and enthusiastic as Ewan was, nning ahead was clearly not his forte. As for the other three, while they were all raised in Horizon, they werent exactly from the upper echelon of the city and they, like Ilyana, were the first in their families to go to Lyce. Even if they heard about the excursion, they didnt necessarily know how to prepare for it.
It made sense that Dimitri, the Prime Ministers son, and others like him, had an advantage. And Tori couldnt really hold that against him. She and her group were caught unprepared; it was a learning experience.
But she was still bitter.
Your Highness! Tori heard Alessas voice raise, and her eyes flickered back across the room. The protagonist rose from her seat and gave Gideon a smile and a little curtsy. Gideon was walking down the aisle and gave her small grin, lifting his hand and giving her a shake of his head as Fabian followed behind him.
Miss Hart, I told you already. We are ssmates. Please call me Gideon, he said in a pleased voice. Tori narrowed her eyes; he clearly enjoyed the respect his title garnered. What was with the modesty? How are you two this morning?
We''re great! And you should call me Alessa if I''m going to call you Gideon." Alessa lifted a hand and yfully poked his arm.
The second princeughed. "All right, it''s a deal."
"I was just discussing the excursion with Dimitri, Alessa said. Since you''re from Horizon, you mustve long prepared your supplies.
Gideon nodded. Yes, it was just a matter of waiting for the location to be announced.
Did you get your map already? Fabian asked.
Dimitri grinned with confidence. As soon as the location was revealed.
Dimitri! Behind him, someone leaned over the desk. You already have a map? Where did you get it?
The library.
Motherfucker! Tori tilted her head up and bit her lip. Of course. Of course, one of the love interests would get a map before her.
The student behind Dimitri groaned, envious. Youre so lucky! All the maps on Alpine Valley are checked out already.
Not only that, a girl who sat behind that student said. All the bookstores in the area are also sold out.
Tori sliced off arger chunk off her pencil than she entended to and stared at the exposed graphite.
Tori? Ilyana looked over at her and knit her brows.
My hand slipped.
Be careful. The sharpener is small, but its still sharp.
Hmm.... Tori quietly returned to evening out the pencil tip.
I have a recent map of the area by the Imperial Cartographers. The second prince seemed to casually mention this.
From the Imperial Cartographers? Alessa gasped. Youre so lucky! A reference like that is invaluable.
Its difficult to get a copy, Gideon said. There were two and one is being used as a reference for reprinting. Im afraid I cant lend this one out.
Hmm...then...would you be able to join our group? Alessa asked. Tori raised a brow. Wasnt there a limit to how many people could be from the same ss?
There isnt any rule that prohibits two groups from working together, Dimitri said, looking interested. We already have six people on our side, including two other girls.
Alessa nodded. My roommate and her ssmate are from another ss.
What do you say, Gideon? Dimitri asked as he extended his hand and smiled. I think wed make a great team.
This reverse harem is happening faster than I expected.... Tori saw the second prince nce at Alessa as she put her hand on his arm and nodded her head encouragingly.
Sounds good, Gideon said. The rest of our group are from sses five and six; they were invited for swordsmanship. They can help carry any additional supplies for the girls.
Tori rolled her eyes. She listened to them discuss getting together to look at the map while Dimitri graciously lent out his copy of the map to the ssmate behind him. Everyone else seemed to beg for a chance to at least look at and copy the map, as several more people reiterated that the nearby bookstores no longer had any copies.
I didnt expect this. Henrik pushed up the sses on the tip of his nose as they gathered by the gates after sses. First years would not be required to attend any after school activities until after the First Year Excursion, so she, Ewan, and the twins had time to prepare.
Sonia was frowning as JP narrowed his eyes.
They said all of the bookstores are sold out? JP pressed. Tori and Ilyana nodded.
At least all the ones nearby. Ilyana took a deep breath. This isnt a good sign.
Tori pursed her lips. Lets not dwell on it. You go with Henrik and Ewan, as nned. See if you can get the items on the list. If you cant buy it immediately, pay for it in advance and well pick it up within a few days.
We should hurry out then, Henrik said, giving her a decisive nod.
Should we bring what we buy back to you? Ewan asked as they began to walk away.
Tori nodded. Ilyana and I share a room, so we can store our supplies there temporarily.
What about any food we get? JP asked.
Mom still has to make some of it, so it may take a few days to be ready, Sonia said. We should have it by next weekend, though.
What about the items your mom cant make in time? Tori asked.
She knows plenty of suppliers. Shell be able to direct us to at least one who can sell us some cheese.
Perfect. Ill leave all the food rted things to you two. Tori gave them a nod and watched them leave. In terms of locals, the twins lived furthest away from Lyce, by the Imperial Stables, where their father was a groom. Their mother lived part-time at the pce, but came home every few days. They were hoping to catch her while she was home in order to ask for some food.
Tori and Ilyana, of course, insisted that they pay for the trouble. The twins said they would get back to them.
Now that she was alone, Tori unfolded a piece of paper with a simple map she doodled during her break. She marked off the various bookstores in the seventh district and took a deep breath and exhaled.
Okay, Tori...lets do this.
She set off from Lyce, walking through the gates brimming with determination.
It was well past sunset when she walked back through them, filled with frustration and moderate rage.
There were neen bookstores she had crossed off her list. Neen. And not a single one had any reference material on Alpine Valley left. Not a single map, cartography book, guide or reference book was left. It didnt make sense to her.
180 students in groups of six shouldve only made thirty groups. The only thing she could think of were that students in the same group hoarded reference material. But so soon? Was there some sort of fixed limit to resources in the game that kept her from getting one damn map?
The day after next was the weekend. She supposed she could use that time to go out further, to other districts, and try to find reference material. Of course, no other area had a concentration of bookstores like the Academic Quarter and it would take much more time to visit them.
Horizon had a city library near the pce. That was a possible option she would need to look into. Tori lifted her hand and ran it down her face as she climbed up the stairs to her dorm room. Maybe her Auntie Lucia had a map? The chances were slim. Her aunt was essentially an office worker.
She creaked open her door and kicked off her shoes before stumbling to her bed. She spread out her arms and fell face first onto her nkets and let out a groan. She remembered this feeling of utter exhaustion when faced with a roadblock at work. It was a given that things didnt always go as nned.
No matter how well she prepared, how straightforward her requirements, how set the schedule, there were always issues that appeared. Sometimes, they were an easy fix. Fill out a form, reference some email. Other times, they were moreplex, requiring multiple meetings, escting requests to executives, and physically finding people in the office to sign off on documents moments before they got off of work for the day.
Tori had to be able to adapt. She could not panic. Despite herself, she couldnt be overwhelmed and do nothing when faced with a problem. Doing anything was better than doing nothing.
She rolled over on her bed and stared at her canopy. She had five other people depending on her.
She took a deep breath and pushed herself into a seated position. Tori got up and walked to her desk, pulling the chair out and sitting down. On the small shelf in front of her, she had a little wooden carving of the Guevera family coat of arms: a shield separated into three parts. On the top right, a lion on its hind legs with teeth bared: strength and valor. On the left, amp with a me: knowledge and wisdom. On the bottom, oak tree: virtue and family.
In the center, where all the parts met, there was a little stone fortress with a sword going through it as a general reminder of the Guevera Mark and its military contributions. The ribbon below was engraved with We Do Not Yield. We as in the family.
Tori narrowed her eyes and plucked a pen from her pencil cup. She wrote down names of possible resources her family told her to reach out to.
Auntie Lucia was first. Then Uncle Maurizo. Then Axton and finally Piers.
She stared at a list as she ced hercry on her desk and tapped the names. After some thought, she crossed out Piers name. Even if her brother insisted that she reach out to him if needed, it was still awkward for her to contact the first prince of the empire for a mere map. Also, she had issues with his brother and didn''t feel like now was the time to bring them up.
She then crossed out Uncle Maurizo; he spent most of his time in hisb and greenhouse. Shed have a better chance with Auntie Lucia.
Before she could decide who to call, the door swung open and she jumped in her seat. She turned around and watched as Ilyana lumbered in, a pitiful look on her face.
Ilyana? Tori rose from her seat. Are you all right?
The door closed behind Ilyana and a small click was heard as it locked. The pretty, second ranked student lifted her eyes and met Toris.
Sold out.
What?
Everything...bedrolls, tents, bags, even a small ax for getting wood for a fire.... Ilyana sat down on the edge of her bed, as if all life was sucked out of her. Theyre all sold out.
Toris eyes crinkled up. That cant be right. There are dozens, if not hundreds, of adventurers and mercenaries and hunters that go through this city every day. There must be a stock of equipment somewhere.
Ilyana shook her head. We went to nearly all the stores registered with the merchants guild that would have those items. The stores we couldnt get to, Henrik had some people from the guild check for us. Everything is gone. Its like someone swept through and bought all the basic supplies!
Once more, Toris mind ran through the math of 180 students. Were things just made to order here so there wasnt a pre-made stock ready? Did she fail to take that into ount? Tori wracked her mind.
You guys checked stores, but what about craftsmen directly? she asked.
Ilyana shook her head. We didnt, but several stores say that they wouldnt be getting stock from their sources for at least another two weeks.
Two weeks! Tori wanted to flip her table.
We also ran into the twins on the way back.... Ilyana looked pale and Toris stomach sank.
More bad news?
Their mother has been assigned to food preparation for a two week scheduled meeting with envoys from Prevak and Nazria. She wasnt even able toe home as nned today.
Then...food-wise....
Theyre trying to contact her to see if she can rmend some ces to source food, but people at the merchant guild told us ready-made food for travel is in short supply and is usually ordered ahead of time. Were going to have to look into ordering dried goods this weekend if we want to have food to bring with us.
Tori slowly sat back down. I cant believe this.... Fuck this stupid game!
I know, Ilyana said, lowering her eyes. At this time of the year, many people are leaving to do thest hunts before winter. We dont know how long itll take to get food prepared, let alone all the other supplies. Ewan almost got into a fight over a nket at one of the stores!
Its the same situation with the maps, Tori said, irritated that she had to break the news. None of the bookstores in the area have any left.
Ilyana bit her lips. Henrik saw some ssmates of his while we were shopping and asked if they had a map we could copy. She looked at Tori with difort on her face. "They refused us.
Because...? Tori squinted. Ilyana looked at her silently. Me? Her roommate nodded and Tori took in a sharp breath.
Ilyanas eyes crinkled up. It seems a lot of people know that youre in our group....
She shouldve known her bad reputation wouldnt leave her group unharmed. Tori shook her head as one hand gripped the edge of her desk. While theck of supplies wasnt necessarily their fault, the fact that she was part of the group made the situation worse. And she hated that.
Tori.... Ilyana sounded as if she were going to cry. What are we going to do? We cant go on the excursion without supplies. We can use our bookbags, but I dont think theyre big enough. And our nkets...will they be enough? Ewan said hell ask his siblings this weekend if we can borrow any supplies they have.
Her first ever friend in this world sounded absolutely defeated and Tori couldnt stand it.
She was the leader and as the leader, she needed to make a decision. Tori lifted her hand, closed her eyes, and brought her finger down on the list of names. She opened her eyes and looked.
She picked up hercry and slid her finger across the smooth, clear quartz. The crystal began to glow and Tori lifted it towards her mouth.
Call Axton du Nassaun.
Once more, Tori was outside of her warm, soft bed at dawn, this time draped in hermb leather cloak, and waiting outside the main gates of Lyce. The first weekend since school started and instead of sleeping in, she was standing in the morning fog, having eaten nothing that morning and only fueled by bitterness and spite; the true breakfast of viins.
The day before, she spent her time after ss consoling her group mates and listening to them venting about the ridiculousck of resources. Henrik said that hed heard many other groups having simr issues; it wasnt just them. The school itself only gave a list of suggested supplies. None of it was technically mandatory, so students were left on their own.
How Spartan.
As much as Tori wouldve liked to solve their problems within the group, they were limited in ability. The four Horizon kids weremoners; they couldnt spendrge amounts of money to acquire necessary supplies nor did they have enough resources at their hands to do so. This included Henrik, who was arguably the wealthiest and most resourceful of the four.
Ilyana was just wealthy and came to Horizon without knowing a soul. Even if she had the money, she didnt know where to go to spend it.
In the end, Tori was their best bet and after watching her group members be ignored by other groups, and generally looked down on, she was determined not to let her group regret making her the leader.
Alessas resources were the young men shed encountered who had taken a liking to her. That was part of the protagonists halo; that luck at the right moments.
Well, Tori had young men shed encountered - although not through her own effort, too!
Axton picked up almost immediately when she called him and, considering how thest few days had gone for her, she was surprised.
Good evening, Tori. Hows your first week so far?
She had forgotten how nice his voice sounded and she looked towards Ilyana, who could faintly hear his voice from thecry. Ilyana looked a bit surprised.
Its been...interesting. Do you have a moment to talk?
Heughed and Tori bit her lips. Across from her, Ilyana blushed and she almost wanted to nod in agreement. Yeah, it is a sexyugh. You should see him in person.
For you, of course. Whats wrong?
sses are going fine. Im understanding the course work and my elective instructor has been very helpful. Im actually calling regarding the excursion.
Oh.... Axtons voice lowered. So, you havent found a group. The way he said it made it sound as if it were expected and Tori narrowed her eyes.
No, I have a group, she said in a firm voice. Its a really good one. My roommate is part of it and one of my fellow fencers from the sword association is in. Its just that we got togetherte.
Ah...and all the supplies are sold out.
You guys didnt warn me about this. She didnt mean to use him, but they had given her so much information about Lyce and the excursion in particr. It was a bit annoying that the limited resources part was left out. Did this happen to you?
I heard it was fairlymon, but Piers was in our group and he can get anything.
Tori made a nk face. Of course he can, hes the first prince. My group and I checked all the surrounding stores for maps on Alpine Valley and supplies for the excursion. Everything ispletely sold out. We also still have to put in orders for dried goods to bring with us to eat.
I see...so you are calling for help.
Thats what my brother said to do, Tori told him. She sighed. I dont want to bother you, Axton. Its just that my group is out of options.
I get it, he said. Then, what do you need from us?
Tori nced at Ilyana, whose face lit up with hope when she heard that.
First, I need a map, Tori said. Then, I need a horse.
With that, Axton agreed to meet with her the morning of the first day of the weekend, with a horse so she could travel faster around the city and get her errands done.
From the morning mist, she could see two dark shadows approaching on therge oval driveway leading to the schools gates.
Good morning, Tori. Axton, wearing a dark blue riding cloak to keep him warm, sat atop the gray-ish blue speckled horse shed seen him riding when they first met. The horse seemed to chuff in greeting, as well.
Morning! Tori stepped forward and lifted her hand to the horses nose so he could smell and nudge her. Good morning, Blue River.
Youre not going to say good morning to me? Just behind Blue River was a white horse with gray points. She was a bit smaller, with a light gray mane and big, dark eyes that looked just as disinterested as her rider.
Tori lifted her eyes from the horse to the cold-looking man riding on her. Good morning, Your Highness.
I said you can call me Piers.
Sure. Tori nced away. In front of her, Axton dismounted. Am I going to ride Blue River?
Yes, hes a patient horse. Axton said as he stepped aside and held the reins. He passed Tori and patted the side of Blue Rivers neck.
Thanks foring out to help me today. I didnt expect both of you toe, Tori said.
The horses needed to be ridden, Piers said, indifferent. Tori rolled her eyes. She didnt call him for help, anyway. He just came with Axton.
She walked to the side of Blue River and Axton held the horse steady. Do you need help getting on?
Tori narrowed her eyes. I can get on a horse by myself.
Victoria easily could and Tori had at least three lessons. She could get on the saddle well enough. She raised her leg, pleased that she wore pants she was saving for fencing that day, and put her booted foot on the stirrup. She grasped the saddle and with a jump and a pull, lifted her body and dragged it across the leather seat, then wiggled forward and threw her other leg across to the other side.
This body was a little taller than her original one, but her mounting the saddle was still nowhere near as graceful as movies would make it out to be.
Move forward a bit more, Axton told her. Used to getting instruction from her riding instructor, Tori moved forward on the saddle. Move your foot. She wiggled her foot off from the stirrup.
Suddenly, her body was tilted to the side as Axton pulled himself up. His legs brushed against hers on either side of Blue River as his body pressed against her back.
Toris eyes went wide as her heart shot to her mouth. What are you doing!? His arms appeared on either side of her and held the reins.
Riding the horse, he told her, calm. Senior Kasen told us that you fell off a horse this summer.
I...but.... Tori stuttered as she crinkled her eyes. That wasnt my fault! I mean.... Oh, fuck it. It was my fault, but it was because I was being impatient and the horse wasnt ready to be ridden! Axton ignored her and gently kicked his heel against Blue River, signaling the horse to go forward. I am perfectly capable of riding a horse to the twelfth district by myself!
She looked ahead of them, her face red as Axtons body could be felt gently grazing at her back. Even if it was just for a moment, she could feel not only how firm it was, but the heat radiating off of him. This was awkward.
We only have two horses, so youd have to ride with one of us. Axtons lowugh rolled behind her and Tori looked over her shoulder, at Piers; her only other option that she really didnt want.
He met her eyes and almost seemed to shrug. Snow Queen doesnt like other people riding her. Not even Axton.
Tori let out a low grumble and lifted her hands to pull up her hood over her head. If anyone saw her, theyd think she was in the protective embrace of mister-romance-novel-cover-model. She crossed her arms defiantly over her chest and slumped in the saddle.
Just take me to Daybreak Garden.
Chapter 10: She Just Hit the Jackpot
Chapter 10: She Just Hit the Jackpot
Daybreak Garden was the name of the marketce filled with various craftsmen and workers that catered to adventurers, hunters, and mercenaries in the twelfth district that her brother took her to on their first full day in Horizon. It was almost an hour-long horse ride from Lyce to the twelfth district. Axton also made them stop to pick up some bread stuffed with jam to eat on the way.
Going to Daybreak Garden is a good idea, Axton said. Not only in itself, but the surrounding area has numerous workshops that you can source raw materials from.
What do you n on buying there? Piers asked, half a horse beside them.
If I can, six sets of everything, Tori said in a droll voice. We couldnt find any supplies for the excursion, so I need to find and buy all of them. Do you think the marketce will have what we need?
Theyll have the ability to make them, but youll have to order them. If they have any stock, itll be low. Most clients put in orders to pick up, Axton said. They made Blue Rivers bridle and reins, and his saddle. It took a month for the saddle.
Tori wanted to groan; refusing to acknowledge the possible dy in orders. She shook her head. Well take what we can get. By the way, why do they call it Daybreak Garden? It was walled from all sides by the extended shops and businesses. The name in general did not match.
The twelfth district used to all be property of a lord directly under the old kings, Piers said. The ce where the market sits now was once a garden. Its difficult to notice with all the buildings and the change ofndscape, but it was a small hill.
The story goes that the lord liked to go there to watch the sunrise, as it was on the edge of Horizon, before the city sprawled out further and enclosed it in thetest iteration of the city walls, Axton told her. Since the garden couldnt be enjoyed any more, the lords family opened it up to allow for trading so local hunters could sell their goods. Then more services sprung up from there, making it what it is now. Even if you cant get everything you need there, Im sure you can get most of it.
Tori let out a low breath. I really hope so.
They reached the marketce and Axton took the horses to be corralled nearby while Piers went with her inside. Daybreak Garden opened at dawn, but that early, there were few actual clients. Piers led her to the front counter and lifted his hand to get the attention of a man in a leather apron on the other side.
Good morning! Tori gave him a bright smile. I was wondering if you could help me.
Several sentencester and Toris bright smile was wiped off her face. In its ce, a look of stunned horror. The grizzled looking man behind the counter gave her an apologetic look.
Im very sorry, Lady Guevera, he said in a hoarse voice. We did have a small ready-made stock avable, but....
There are only 180 students going on the excursion. Considering that every store within several blocks of Lyce is out of bedrolls and tents, its impossible that you guys would be sold out, as well. Her voice didnt raise, but the frustration fueled anger it wasced with became more and more apparent.
The man looked torn and lifted his hands. Im sorry, Lady Guevera. We did have a stock at the beginning of the week of more than thirty bedrolls and twenty tents in preparation for thest hunt, but we didnt expect to be bought out.
Who bought you out? Piers asked.
The man furrowed his brows and seemed to try to remember. The owner of a new merchantpany came by to try to source items.
Whats thepanys name? Piers continued to press.
Tori could see the beads of sweat on the mans forehead as the first prince seemed to interrogate him. The...The Golden Cow, I believe.
Tori sucked in a sharp breath and froze. The Golden Cow. She repeated the name, as if asking if she was right. The man nodded and she narrowed her eyes. What did the owner look like?
The man squinted. He was a rather young fellow. Auburn hair...blue eyes. Slightly taller than average with a lean build. He didn''t look like an average merchant. We normally wouldnt sell all our stock at once, but he made a generous offer.
Tori closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She knew thatpany name and she knew those unique features.
Well, well, well, Tori. Your shit luck keeps on giving.
It looks like shed indirectly stumbled upon the well-connected, genius merchant archetype target, Adrien Rosiek, the secret owner behind the Golden Cow.
If it was purchased by a merchant, the items are going to be resold, Piers said.
Why dont we go find the Golden Cow and see if we can buy some for your group? Axton suggested as he stood on her other side. Tori shook her head.
She already knew that her luck with Adrien would be terrible, if only because of the opposing roles they had in the game. She wouldnt be surprised if the veryst of Adriens stock was given to Alessa and her group for the excursion.
If he bought them at the beginning of the week, its likely that hes already sold them, Tori said. It was the only legitimate excuse she could think of.
Axton frowned and leaned over the counter, his eyes boring into the older man on the other side. Daybreak Garden only epts specific clients. Why was a merchant allowed to purchase goods?
Items for sale up here in the storefront are open for purchase to anyone, the man said, now looking regretful. As thest hunt is upon us, we had a small stock ready for immediate purchase.
Tori closed her eyes and lifted her hand to rub the space between her brows. With how cold it was getting at night and with Alpine Valley being a day north of Horizon and having a slightly colder climate in general, she worried most about her groups sleeping situation. It was too cold to justy on the ground; hypothermia was real.
She didnt just want bedrolls; she wanted tents to keep the heat in and the wind out. Shed heard ssmates say they were foregoing tents altogether, as tents in the game world were heavy pieces theyd have to carry, but after exining her concerns to her group, they agreed to bring tents, even at the expense of lugging around that much weight.
Noticing her sudden silence andplicated expression, Piers leaned towards her. I canmandeer supplies from home.
If he were a normal guy from a normal home, Tori would have agreed in a heartbeat. However, in this case, she lifted her head and narrowed her eyes. The home he was referring to wasnt his t near Universit. It was the Imperial Pce.
Who exactly are youmandeering them from? she asked. She highly doubted his parents had spare bedrolls and tents for long, woond hikes.
We have a warehouse with supplies.
Every sentence that came from his mouth sounded more and more suspicious. Supplies for whom?
He hesitated and from her other side, Axton sighed. The Imperial Knights.
Tori mmed her hands on the counter and shot Piers a re. I cant take things from the Imperial Knights! Are you insane? At that moment, he wasnt a prince, but an idiot.
Piers shrugged, appearing s about the whole thing. Youll return them when youre done.
I am a Lyce student; I have no right to steal-
Borrow.
Fine, borrow the property of the Imperial Knights! Not only that, but her aunt was a purchaser for the Imperial Knights. If she found out that Tori swiped some imperial stock, she could get in trouble.
Then if thats not an option, what are you going to do? Axton asked. He leaned back against the counter and crossed his arms over his chest, looking at her expectantly.
Tori reached into her satchel and took out her shopping list. First, Im going to see what I can buy in there, she said, pointing down the hall that led to the yard where all the craftsmen were. Second, I need to find some things and I want you to look for them for me. She lifted her head and looked at Axton.
He blinked and uncrossed his arms as he stood up straight. What do you need me to find?
She lifted her hand and held up one finger. I need a fabric manufacturer. The kind of fabric that is rough and durable, but also light. Good quality is a must, but they also need to have arge stock avable.
All right, Axton said, tilting his head up as he thought. What else?
An artisan that can work fast. We have no choice but tomission tents and bedrolls. I''m flexible on the price and will of course pay extra for the rush job as long as quality isn''t sacrificed, Tori told him. Andstly, a poultry farm.
A what? Axton jerked his head back.
I need a poultry farm that raises geese and ducks, Tori said. I want to buy their down. Both Axton and Piers stared at her, as if unsure what to make of her madness.
Are you...buying pillows? Piers asked in a quiet voice.
Yeah, Tori said as she took her list and stepped away from the counter. Lets say Im buying lots of pillows. Axton, I leave it to you.
He looked a little bit at a loss, but nodded and looked towards Piers as he turned to leave. Keep an eye on her.
Im not a child! Tori almost snapped as she stormed down the hall. Piers shook his head and went after her.
Her first stop was Old da Silva. First, it was to greet him and show him that she was wearing and enjoying themb leather cloak he made, as well as had her dagger strapped to her thigh. Second, it was because she didnt know anyone else and asked him for advice.
The old man happily led her around, introducing her to other craftsmen as Young Lady Guevera; the Marquis daughter. If there was one thing she learned working in a transnationalpany, it was that introductions by a mutually known party were extremely beneficial. It automatically eased doubts surrounding the other party, as someone essentially vouched for them, and that pre-established trust made the whole process go smoother.
In this case, as Tori walked around and met new craftsmen, she told them what she was there for and they were more than happy to assist her. In this way, she was able to order various tools and cookware for her entire group. She wouldve been satisfied with those, but it seemed Daybreak Garden sold more than just tools and hunting equipment.
In the hall that led to the yard, there were several stores and Tori slowed to a stop as she looked inside. It looked like clothing and essories for outdoorsmen. It kind of fit there. Are these stores open for purchase by anyone?
A young, well-dressed man who looked out of ce in the market, was inside. In contrast to the craftsmen outside, often caked in sweat, ash, and grease, he was fair with smooth skin and neatlybed, short ck hair. There wasn''t a speck of dirt on his fitted clothes. He craned his head as he saw her and shook his head, giving her a gentle look of apology. No, miss. Only items at the front can be purchased by anyone. We only sell to specific clientele.
Tori cocked her head, about to ask what kind of clientele, when Piers spoke up.
She is Lady Victoria de Guevera.
The young mans face lit up and Tori wondered if it was because he knew she had money. In that case, she is part of our specific clientele, isnt she? he said with augh. Come in, Lady Guevera. May I help you find something today?
She had questions, but decided to ask about them another time. I noticed you sell rucksacks and clothes here. Can I take a look?
Of course! The man beamed and stepped aside. My name is Armando. My family has run this store for three generations. We specialize in leather bags of all sizes and durable clothing suitable for hunting and adventuring. Tori stopped beside a mannequin wearing a buttoned up, long sleeve shirt and brown pants. She touched the fabric and her eyes widened.
She looked at Armando. I want a dozen sets of these.
By the time they came out to find Axton, Tori already had a look of aplishment on her face. Did you find everything you wanted?
Everything except the bedrolls and tents, Tori said. I even found some extra things. Did you find what I was looking for?
Axton nodded his head. There is one ce that may be able to meet all your requirements. When I was on the field with General von Schwert, he took me there to get my bedroll and tent.
Uncle took you there? Piers asked. Tori looked over at him. Piers'' mother, Empress Monica, was the daughter of the former Western Marquis and her younger brother was the current marquis,monly known as General von Schwert.
Axton nodded. He was very particr about what he wanted, so he got his things custom ordered. Its across the street and I spoke to Madam Midstrom about you.
Perfect. Take me to her.
Once more, introductions by a mutual party were invaluable. All Tori had to do was walk up and show a gray-haired NPCdy her drawings and, while both the woman and her husband and daughter who ran the store with her were a bit hesitant, the hiking pole tent and down-quilted sleeping bags Tori put forward intrigued them enough to be willing to give them a try.
Worst case scenario, if they couldnt get her ideas to work, shed take their most generic tents and bedrolls.
They went over the fabrics avable and Tori was pleased to find fantasy fabric. It was essentially cotton and wool spun into spider silk that shimmered a litte, but the practical effects were more than satisfactory. A bolt of fabric was like air and the silk-cotton proposed tent material was not only difficult to tear, but waterproof, too. The more Tori and the Midstrom family talked, the more interested both Axton and Piers became about her order.
Madam Midstrom, Toris designs are quite unique, Axton said. Simr to General von Schwert, is it possible to get a privacy and exclusivity contract?
Tori whirled around to face him with stunned, wide eyes. Was he talking about an NDA? You have those here? He raised a brow.
They dont have them in the south?
Because of various documents, lunch was very dyed and, knowing that Tori had ns to go to see her aunt for dinner, Axton and Piers settled for a rtively filling afternoon coffee with Tori before dropping her off at the di Biai estate. Auntie Lucia tried to talk the two into staying, and Tori couldve sworn that Piers was going to agree, but Axton dragged him off, citing that they still needed to feed the horses.
Tori was going to be sent back by her aunts carriage after dinner.
Do you have everything you need? Auntie Lucia asked as dinner was brought out to them. Tori nodded.
Just about. I ordered everything and Ill be returning to the artisan''s workshop tomorrow to look at the samples theyre putting together before we proceed further, so as far as equipment were set. Tori dipped her spoon into her bowl of soup and squinted at it. What we need is food.
Ah...cured meat, cheese, and day old bread. Uncle Maurizo chuckled from the head of the table. They go fast this time of year.
Hes right, Tori. Have you put in orders for food yet? Auntie Lucia said. She sat across the table, on the opposite end from her husband. Tori was on her right while Marco and Mateo were on her left, digging into their meal without a care in the world.
Tori hesitated and shook her head. Im going to the market tomorrow to see whats avable.
We have some cured meat here if you need it, Auntie Lucia told her with a firm nod. Dont hesitate. We also have some cheeses and dried pasta.
Toris head snapped up. You have dried pasta? Her aunt nodded and looked towards her husband.
Your uncles grandmother sends it from the penins every season.
Tori looked towards her uncle. Before she could ask, heughed and nodded. You can have as much as you like Tori, but do you know how to prepare it?
She nodded. Yes! I can even give you a sample.
Oh, a sample? Auntie Lucias eyes sparkled. I didnt know you could cook.
I can cook a bit, Tori said. Actually, she could do more than that. She spent so much money in her original world taking cooking sses, if she could only make spaghetti, shed p herself. I can make it for you next weekend if youll lend me your kitchen to prepare my groups food.
Auntie Lucia looked across the table to her husband, pleased. Thats not a problem at all. Have you cooked at home before? Tori shook her head.
No...I got interested in it while at school. Im sorry for lying, Auntie. I love you.
A devious expression appeared on Auntie Lucia''s face as she snickered to herself. Heh...I guess Ill be the first in the family to taste your cooking. I cant wait to tell Gregorio.
Oh, Tori, did you get a chance to look at the medicinal nts book? Uncle Maurizo asked. Alpine Valley has a wide array of medicinal nts if you want to get in some practice. It seems he was still trying to get her interested in medicinal nts.
Not yet, Uncle. I still have to get and review a map of Alpine Valley.
You dont have a map yet? Auntie Lucia frowned.
The librarys maps and books are all checked out and all the bookstores are sold out. Tori shrugged, helpless. Piers said hed try to get me a copy of thetest one from the Imperial Cartographers.
The one that came outst month? Uncle Maurizo asked. He lifted his serviette and dabbed his mouth. You can borrow mine. If you need copies, I have a few.
I thought there were only two copies?
Yes, that the Imperial Cartographers have, but I helped put the map together, Uncle Maurizo told her. He lifted his hand and called over their butler. Prepare thetest Alpine Valley map for my niece in my study.
Yes, sir.
Tori knit her brows together. Youre an Imperial Cartographer, Uncle? I thought you studied medicinal nts.
He does, Auntie Luciaughed. Its his passion.
Only second to you, my love.
Oh, you.... Her aunt blushed a bit and Tori smiled, but pretended she didn''t witness that.
Uncle Maurizo seemed to smile to himself, pleased to have ttered his wife. Because of Alpine Valleys location, its a prime ce to collect medicinal nts. I spend a week or two there every summer. This year, the boys went with me.
Its kind of boring, though, Marco said with sigh. There are a lot of trees and nts and stuff, but not animals. We didn''t even see the snakes Dad told us about.
They''re not deadly to humans, but still venomous. It''s good we didn''t run into them. And I wouldnt let you go if there were dangerous animals, their father told them.
Yes, at least until you can properly defend yourself, their mother said. She looked back at Tori. I dont think anyone knows Alpine Valley as well as your uncle. Ask him any question you have about it. He may look weak and helpless, but he can cross that valley blindfolded.
My love.... Uncle Maurizo looked a bit aggrieved.
Just because you look weak and helpless doesnt mean you are. I think Id know that better than anyone. Auntie Lucia threw him a flirty wink, causing his face to turn red, and again, Tori pretended she didnt see it.
Instead, she silently rejoiced that she just hit the jackpot. What was a single mappared to firsthand experience and someone to pretty much help her n an entire hikes details?
Hehehe...suck it, Gideon.
She looked up and beamed. Uncle, Im going to depend on you, then. He looked happy to help and Tori looked back at her aunt. You know, this entire week, my group has been trying to find supplies and a map and everything was sold out. I didnt want to bother anyone since its our first project as first years, but I ended up calling you and Axton and Piers.
Dearest, that is what we are here for, Auntie Lucia said as she stretched out her hand and sped Toris. Dont ever be afraid to reach out to us for help.
Toris eyes began to redden and she nodded. I know, Auntie. Im d I did. I got so much done today, I almost dont believe it. Axton and Piers also got me into Daybreak Garden. I didnt know that they only served specific clientele. I wouldnt have been able to even get in if they werent with me.
Both her aunt and uncle looked taken aback by this. Uncle Maurizo gave her a curious look. Isnt it just the opposite?
Tori furrowed her brows. What do you mean?
Axton and His Highness only got in because of you.
Me? Her head jerked back. I thought they only let in guild members or something? Or because Piers was the first prince of the empire.
Yes, and of course the owners, her uncle added. Tori remained looking confused and her aunt squeezed her hand once more, drawing Toris gaze back at her.
Didnt your brother tell you when you went? Auntie Lucia said, not bothering to hide her surprise. Thend its on is the ancestral property of the Gueveras, Tori. We own Daybreak Garden.
Holy shit.
For the first time since she transmigrated, Tori came to the realization that she did have that special power or cheat ability as a transmigrator. It wasnt just money or power or an extensive reach of resources, knowledge, and formidable history. It was all of that put together and it had been right in front of her face, showering her with love and affection since she opened her eyes.
It was her family.
And she almost cackled with glee.
This is the first time Ive ever gone, Ewan said as he sat in the wagon Ilyana rented to take to the twelfth district. He rubbed his hands together. This is so exciting.
Across from him, Tori grinned and leaned back against the side of the covered wagon. Beside her, Ilyana was reading a book, and next to her, Henrik was reviewing invoices and other documents that Tori gave him.
Are you sure the items will be ready by now? JP asked across from them. You only put in the orders two days ago. They were all still in their school uniforms, but Tori didnt want to waste any time and arranged for them to go to Daybreak Garden immediately after sses were done.
The majority of their orders werepleted that day and she wanted to get them before they could possibly be picked up and stolen by others. She couldnt help but have that lingering paranoia, especially after learning about the Golden Cow.
The craftsmen I made agreements with are reputable, Tori said. If they say theyll be done today, then theyll be done today.
I still cant believe you were able to make orders at Daybreak Garden. Henrik shook his head in disbelief. The merchant guild has been trying to work with them for years and theyve refused. Theyre very selective of who they work with. You either need to be part of the adventurers guild, the empire-wide hunters guild, or an empire-licensed mercenary. He lowered the papers to hisp and looked at Tori, as if demanding answers. Howd you get in?
Tori gave him a toothy smile. Trade secret.
Ugh....
The wagon rolled to a stop and Tori peeked out. Were here! Ewan jumped off the back first and pulled down the steps so his friends coulde down.
Why are you smiling like that? Sonia asked as she looked at him. Ewan was staring at the modest, rustic building with an embarrassing amount of awe.
I cant believe Im here...you know you can get swords made here? Really expensive swords? His voice was almost shaking and Tori patted his shoulder.
Okay, calm down. Were just here to pick up orders.
Can we look around?
She felt like she was talking to a child. After we pick up our things, but not for long. Tori walked ahead of them and entered.
It seemed that they werent that busy that afternoon and two of the attendants in the front of the store greeted her with a respectful Wee, Lady Guevera.
Hello! Tori gave them a wave and walked straight ahead. She nned to go straight to the yard to pick up their tools and cooking supplies, but was stopped in the hall by Armando.
Lady Guevera! He smiled, his eyes shining. Are you here to pick up everything? Your bags and clothes are ready. He stepped aside, leaving the entrance to his store open for her.
Great! The bag would be useful to hold their things, so this was good. Her group followed her inside, and Ewan in particr seemed surprised to see such a dandy man in a marketce for adventurers and other outdoorsmen. Tori turned to face them as they entered what looked to be more a boutique than a workshop. Everyone, this is Armando. I saw some of his work the other day and after touching the material and examining the items, I decided to order not only our excursion bags from him, but also two sets of clothing each.
What? Sonia furrowed her brows and frowned. We were just going to wear what we already had.
I know, I know, Tori said. She waved her arm at Armando, who was cing neatly folded clothes on top of a ss countertop. But feel them. Aside from Ilyana, the others had hesitant looks on their faces as they stepped forward. Armando, tell them about the durability and heat retention of the fabrics.
Tori eagerly watched their faces go from doubt to surprise to reluctant eptance as they held out the light blue button ups and the light brown colored pants. Armando exined in detail and then encouraged each person to go and try out the clothes to make sure they fit. Tori had only given him an approximation of their size.
A few people had to get their sizes adjusted, but otherwise, the clothes werefortable and moved well with the body.
How much are they? Sonia was almost reluctant to ask. Armando looked at Tori.
Theyre my gift to you, she said. She looked at the group and gave them a little smile. As thanks for epting me into the group, even knowing that other students may look down on you because of me.
The four Horizon natives didnt seem to know what to say, but Ilyana threw her arms around Tori and hugged her. Dont say that! I wouldnt want to be with any other group!
Okay, okay, Tori said, stroking her back as she sniffled. She looked at the others. Please ept these as a gift with my thanks.
The twins looked at each other and Ewan and Henrik seemed unsure of what to say. Finally, Henrik spoke up.
We agreed to be in the same group. We dont need your thanks. He looked at the clothes. But well ept them.
Ewan grinned and pped Toris shoulder. Thanks, Tori! The others echoed his gratitude and Armando smiled. He then threw in a bonus: some canvas hats with a brim that were an experimental design he made, but werent popr.
The sun is terrible on the skin, he said as the group put on their hats. Even if a bucket hat wasnt fashionable, Tori acknowledged his point. They should wear hats while hiking. Armando bent down and picked up something before putting it on the counter. Ewans eyes lit up and even JP stepped forward to touch the tan canvas rucksack. Durable canvas, double lined, sewn with waxed thread, with water-resistant leather bottom, brass alloy buckle straps, and top handle leather embellishments. There is a buckle over the chest, as per Lady Gueveras instruction, and a leather strap that can go around the waist to help distribute the weight.
They alsoe with a smaller satchel to keep our water canisters and hold any small item we may need to have more urgent ess too, Tori said.
And to make them easier to identify, youll notice that the two top buckle straps are different colors. No charge, Armando told them, proud of his idea. One color per-
I want red! Do you have red? Ewan blurted and Tori sighed.
Just hand them the bags, Armando.
The man chuckled as he lifted the bags one by one. Tori gave her groupmates time to decide on who got what color and examine the bags pockets, straps, and buckles. The twins thought they could also use it to carry some riding equipment. Ewan looked as if he was going to cry with joy and Henrik put his book bag inside.
All right, Tori said, heaving her rucksack with light blue straps on to her back. Lets go get the tools, cooking gear, and shoes.
Shoes? Ilyana asked, looking up.
We cant wear our school shoes on the hike; theyre just not suitable for the environment and will be ripped apart, Tori said. Thats why I asked you for your shoe measurements that day. It was calcted into budget. I also put in an order for leather sandals.
What are they for? JP asked.
When I was looking over the map, I realized we have to cross a river at one point. I dont want to get our shoes wet; theyre ufortable to walk in afterwards. Moisture and rubbing cause blisters. At the same time, walking barefoot in a river is dangerous. Its far too easy to slip on rocks, Tori said as she waved at Armando and walked out of the shop with her group following. So...sandals.
Little by little, their bags were filled with supplies. Even with the clothes, shoes, and various tools and cooking pots and pans, there was a surprising amount of space left.
Since were going to be wearing half of whats in these bags, isnt carrying something of this size too much? Sonia said as they left the market. In the end, they had spent a few more coins than nned because Ewan, it turned out, liked to shop. I dont think well even need these...what are they called?
Hiking poles.
Right.... Sonia looked at the tall wooden object in her hand that had a metal cap and a ring around the base.
Ewan, take everyones poles back to the wagon and meet us in that alley, Tori said, pointing to a narrow walkway across the street. Ewan didnt ask questions and gathered the five hiking poles. He went off to put them in the wagon while Tori led the others into the alley. They waited for Ewan by what looked like a wooden gate more than a shop door.
When everyone was there, Tori led them in.
Lady Guevera, wee back! Madam Midstrom weed her and looked at the group of young people. Is this the group for your excursion?
Yes, Madam, Tori said. Are the prototypes ready?
Oh yes, my husband and daughter were so excited by your designs, I couldnt get them to rest! She locked the door to the shop and led them further back.
Ewan leaned forward and whispered. Why did she lock the door?
Because what I gave them is something I designed and highly confidential, Tori said. Rx. Shes not taking us back there to kill us.
What?
Madam Midstrom opened a back door to reveal a wide room with foot-pedal sewing machines to one side and bolts of drab colored cloth leaning against the far wall. There was an open space in the center where arge square pile of cloth wasying. Toris eyes crinkled up with joy.
Is that it?
Thats it! Master Midstrom stood up from where he was seated by a sewing machine and grinned. It works better than imagined, Lady Guevera.
Tori giggled with almost maniacal glee. She looked at her friends. Ewan, JP, Henrik. Each of you grab a corner. Master Midstrom, if youll hold thest corner.
Well...wevee this far, Henrik sighed. He knelt down near the nearest corner and held on to a sturdy canvas loop sewn into the corner.
Where is my hiking pole? Tori asked.
Right here, Lady Guevera! Helga, the couples widowed daughter, who had been in the corner cutting fabric, abandoned her scissors and rushed over with the pole. Shall I push it up?
Tori nodded. Please do. Guys, hold the corner loops back firmly. Make sure they dont slip from your fingers. As they did so, Helga went down on her knees and lifted a sheet of cloth then crawled towards the center. She ced the top of the hiking pole in some metal cup at the point where all four triangr sheets met and pushed the pole up.
Ilyana gasped beside Tori and her hand shot out and grabbed her arm. Its a pyramid!
Its our tent. Tori smirked as Helga secured the pole into a short metal cup on the floor and released it.
Even though what she was most proud of was the down quilted sleeping bags made of spider silk, everyone was more impressed with the pyramid tent. Folded up, it didn''t take up a lot of room and was very light for what it was. Far lighter than the traditional tents they''d seen. They took turns holding the corners so everyone could crawl inside. Though they couldnt stand up inside it, there was enough room for two people and their bags toy out.
Thats why you only ordered three, Henrik said. They were in the wagon as it lumbered along, the sun starting to set after they left the seamstress workshop. Two in each?
You and Ewan, me and Ilyana, and the twins, Tori said, pointing to each person as she said their names. The sleeping bags are moreplicated, so theyll be done in a few days. Theyll be delivered to my aunts house, too.
We dont need to trouble your aunt to hold all our excursion gear, Ilyana said. Once the sleeping bags and tentse, its quite a bit of equipment.
Yeah, we can just keep them in our dorm rooms, Ewan agreed.
To be honest, Tori said, meeting their eyes. Considering how people have been treating us, mainly because of me, I dont feelfortable leaving our things in our dorms. I am worried that someone might see them and act against us.
Youre worried about someone sabotaging our things? Sonia knit her brows together. She leaned back against the wagon and rubbed her chin. She seemed to acknowledge that there was such a possibility.
Or steal them or make them disappear, Tori said with a resigned breath.
Youre overthinking it. Ewan gave her a dismissive look. No one is going to sabotage our supplies just because youre in our group.
He let out a weakugh, but Toris dead-eyed stare met his eyes and she slowly watched the confidence fade from Ewans face. His lips pulled into a tight line and squinted.
So, where does your aunt live?
Chapter 11: Underdogs With Money
Chapter 11: Underdogs With Money
Lady Guevera, I heard that your group is looking for a map?
Tori looked up from her desk, where she was re-organizing her notes, and met the smiling face of the protagonist, who was stopping her from her studies.
The tents and sleeping bags were done earlier than expected, so thest few days before the weekend prior to their excursion, she made her group go to her aunts house to practice setting up their campsite.
Practice made familiarity and familiarity made the process easier.
However, the half hour long wagon rides to and then from Auntie Lucias, coupled with the time it took to practice setting up and taking down their camp, drastically cut the time avable for her to habitually review her notes. In order to try to make up for it, she took advantage of the morning and afternoon break hours.
Ilyana had run off to pick up their sandwiches for lunch, insisting that Tori go through her notes.
We can take turns getting lunch, Tori had told her, but Ilyana shook her head. There was pity in her eyes as sheforted Tori.
You need to study.
Tori pursed her lips, but stopped insisting on taking turns. At any rate, Ilyana spent the weekend studying while Tori stayed overnight at her aunts house, preparing the food rations. Sonia and JP had gone to drop off what food they could get and had only briefly seen Tori hacking away at something in the kitchen with what JP described as obsessive determination.
The first year students would leave for the excursion tonight. It was an overnight wagon train to Alpine Valley. By tomorrow morning, they would reach the starting point and be released into the woods, like confused bears that were too ustomed to being in captivity.
But before all that, immediately after ss that day, her group would meet at the gates and take the wagon Ilyana rented back to her aunts, pick up their things, and then return to Lyce to join the wagon train.
Tori looked up at the beautiful young blonde protagonist standing beside her desk with a hint of suspicion. Why was she bringing up the map now, when they were scheduled to leave in a few hours?
We struggled a bit, but eventually managed to get a copy, Tori said. The map, like all their supplies, was a secret. It was more for defensive reasons that she asked her group not to mention how their preparation was going. She knew it would only invite scrutiny and no matter what they did, people would talk orugh. She didnt want anyone to deal with that. Tori put on a pleasant smile. Why do you ask?
Alessa smiled. I heard many groups werecking maps, so I copied the map from Gideon.
Tori drew her head back. The Imperial Cartographers map? Each person in her group had a copy and she knew how detailed it was. Thats impressive. It wasnt an emptypliment, either.
Alessa nodded. I made a few copies and am giving them out to groups who need them. Do you want one?
Okay, you know what, thats very decent of you. Thats top shelf heroine behavior. Maybe I shouldnt be too prejudiced towards you. Toris opinion of Alessa eased a bit. Thank you, Miss Hart, thats very kind of you, but my group is settled. We appreciate the offer and your hard work.
She could see a slight disappointment in Alessas eyes, but the girl didnt lose her smile. All right, but if you need it, I have some!
Tori smiled back and gave her a slight nod. Alessa moved on to another group and offered a map. Upon realizing it was a copy of the Imperial Cartographers map, her ssmates epted and gushed with thanks, praising Alessa for being so thoughtful. As Tori looked back towards her notes, she caught sight of the three love interests in her ss looking at Alessa with thoughtful expressions.
Tori had no problem with this. She was not inpetition with Alessa for their affections and their rtionships were none of her business. As long as they didnt bother her, she wished them the best.
Lady Guevera, are you sure you dont want a copy of the map? Dimitri called over once Ilyana had returned. Its quite detailed and will be useful.
Ilyana bit a piece of bread stuffed with meat and nced at Tori. Map?
Miss Hart made copies of the Imperial Cartographers map His Highness has and is distributing them to groups that need them, Tori said quietly. She raised her voice to answer Dimitri, but still kept her eyes on her notes. Im sure. Thank you for the offer!
I thought you were against being willfully ignorant. Gideon sounded snide. Arent you the leader of your group? You should make sure that they have all the best resources at hand.
Ilyana sat up straight. She lowered her meat pie and looked ready to tell him that they, too, had a copy of the Imperial Cartographers map and that it was a better version because they spent two hours reviewing it as a group. They had mapped out their trail and camping spots, as well as marked locations of useful medicinal nts, with one of the men who put together the map.
Tori held her arm out in front of her to stop her from speaking. She lifted her head and looked across the room.
Your Highness, Miss Hart spent a painstaking amount of time preparing those maps for those who are in need. It would be remiss of us, who were able to get a decent map, to take one that could help another group. Tori was calm as she spoke.
Gideon huffed and looked away. I still cant believe they made one of the lowest ranked students in the school their group leader....
Tori was fairly certain at this point that Gideon disliked her because he thought she was stupid and undeserving of being a Lyce student. The school had a grand reputation; it essentially supplied the future elite of the empire. If there was one student in particr who was subpar and would likely bring down its reputation, she could see that there would be some bias against them.
Not that she agreed with it.
They probably had no choice, someone said. Aside from Agafonova, the other four aremoners from ordinary backgrounds. She likely bullied them into it.
I know. Have you noticed that she always makes Agafonova get her lunch for her?
Ilyana scoffed. Tori tapped her desk to distract her. Ignore them. We have a busy day today.
Ilyana did not look reconciled, but still finished eating and sorted through her notes. The rumor that Tori bullied a bunch ofmoners into being her group mates, so someone would carry her things on the excursion, was the current popr rumor. After all, whod willingly be part of her group?
Im telling you, a deck of cards is important. Ewan was, as usual, the first one waiting by the gate. Now he sat in the wagon Ilyana rented, still dressed in his uniform like the rest of them. He held out a small packet of cards proudly. What if it gets boring?
While were in the middle of a hike? Sonia slumped back against the side of the wagon, legs crossed and eyebrows raised. Her hiking boots were broken-in well after a week of constant wear. It looked strange under her uniform skirt, but she didnt seem to care. Besides, Tori and Ilyana did the same. Are we going to hold them up as we walk through a forest?
No, when we stop for the night! Ewans face reddened.
Henrik squinted. How are we going to see the cards if its dark? Ewans face fell and Tori felt a bit bad for him. Ilyana, ying the role of peacemaker, lifted her hands cating.
It wont be so bad if we y by the fire, right? The campfire Tori showed us is pretty bright.
Yeah, we can use the fire! Ewans face lit up again.
JP sighed, sitting in the same position as his sister. Thats if were not too tired. Were trekking for a whole day with bags on our back and then have to set up when we do stop. I dont doubt that well be exhausted.
It doesnt hurt to have something to upy us. Besides, its not like the cards take up a lot of room. When Tori spoke, the rest of her group listened. She didnt know why such obedience happened, but was sure it developed when she was forcing them to do excursion training after sses. She supposed having a viiness halo was useful at times.
We dont have to do another set-up and take down practice today, do we? Sonia asked.
No, we just have to double check our supplies and make sure our things are organized. Well change into our excursion clothes here and wear them back. Auntie Lucia said shell have our uniforms washed and I cane pick them up this weekend, when we get back.
Oh, nice. JP nodded with satisfaction. What should we do about dinner? Checking our supplies and changing clothes wont take long.
Aunties having all of us for dinner, Tori said with a wide smile. She said we should eat well, as tomorrow, well be burning a lot of energy hiking all day.
Your aunts the best, Tori. Ilyana beamed.
Their rented wagon arrived in front of the di Biai house and the butler let them in.
Lady Tori, the parlor has been cleared for you and your group to go through your things, the old man said.
Thank you, Gustaf, Tori said. The others followed her, thanking the butler on the way in. When they got to the parlor, all the big furniture was pushed to one side and their bags wereid out on the floor, along with arge wooden crate filled with supplies.
Piled on top of a coffee table against the wall were their food rations; each properly marked with cooking instructions or content. Tori sat by the wooden box and took out their supply list as the others sat in a semi-circle. They packed the items as Tori checked them off.
By the time they finished and secured the buckles on their bags, two new observers were kneeling on the rug with sad looks on their faces.
Whats wrong? Ilyana asked the two small observers. Are you two going to miss your cousin?
Marco and Mateo shook their heads in tandem. Tori raised a brow. I told you two that when were done, well bring the tents back and you two can sleep outside until it starts to snow.
Mateo poked at the rug. The sleeping bags, too?
Tori squinted at the identical twins. Ever since they saw the tent being pitched the first time, they had fallen in love with it. Tori humored them and suggested to her aunt and uncle to let the two camp out in the yard. They had slept in the tent, under personal guard of course, for thest four nights.
Marco, Mateo, Tori said as she rested her rucksack against a chair. How about this? If you two get into Lyce, I will personally provide you each with a set for your First Year Excursion. Tent, sleeping bag, clothes, rucksack and all the supplies it holds. She lifted her hand and patted her bag. Even the food.
The twins gasped. They looked at her with eyes filled with idolization. You promise? they chorused.
Yes.
And well get matching belt buckles, too? Marco asked, his hands shaking in front of him with excitement.
The teenagers seated on the floor next to their respective bags slowly turned to look at Ewan, their faces filled with judgment. Not only did their clothes match, but so did their boots and belt buckles. While in the yard at Daybreak Garden, Sonia and Ilyana picked up leather belts to secure their pants, prompting the three boys to do the same.
Then Ewan saw a bunch of metal belt buckles that had lions'' heads on them.
We should get these, he said, with the utmost serious voice.
Henrik had looked over and shook his head. We dont need decorative belt buckles.
Yes, we do. We named our group Lions Gate. This has a lion. He had lifted it up for the group to admire. There are exactly six of them-
Theres an entire bin-
Six of them. Ewan ignored JP. It was meant to be.
In the end, because Tori had secured most of their tools and cooking equipment for good prices, they had some coins left over and splurged on the lions head belt buckles.
Sonia had red at her buckle. These are the tackiest things Ive ever seen.
Marco and Mateo did not agree. Tori drew in her lips and conceded. Sure...and matching belt buckles. Gueveras did not yield, except to other Gueveras, apparently. When you get into Lyce.
Thats a long way off. Auntie Lucia appeared in the doorway and crossed her arms over her chest as she looked at her sons. Are you bothering your cousin and her friends?
No! The boys were indignant, but were still ushered away to get ready for dinner. When they were out of the room, Auntie Lucia stepped in and opened one of the cabs. She gathered a few items the length of her hand.
All of you except for Tori,e here, she said as she turned around. Tori leaned against the sofa she was seated in front of and watched as her group mates lined up in front of her aunt. Auntie Lucia began handing them leather sheaths with small knives. It is always good to have at least a small knife on you when you are in the forest.
Thank you, Lady di Biai, Henrik said as he epted his and lifted the strap to remove the knife. The de was small; about the length across ones palm, but it would do in a pinch. Well return them after the excursion.
Ah, no. Auntie Lucia lifted her hand and gave them a wave. I have so many knives. Just take them.
Thank you, so much. Sonia had a grin on her face as she tied it to her belt. Like this?
Yes, just like that. Its good for cutting small branches, peeling fruit, and gutting a fish, the older woman said. Very useful for camping.
Tori, you dont get one? JP asked as he mirrored his sister and tied it to his belt.
Tori tried not to smile and waved her hand. No, Im good.
It was only after dinner that Tori changed into her outdoors clothing and they saw the dagger strapped to her right thigh. Ewans jaw dropped.
What is that? Why do you get a dagger and a thigh holster? he demanded.
You dont need anything fancy. You just need a small knife, Henrik told him.
Yeah, but I didnt know that was an option!
Tori patted his shoulder as she walked past to get to their wagon. Next time. Her aunt saw them off, kissing Toris cheeks and telling her to stay aware of her surroundings and not take any unnecessary risks.
The six teenagers, now in matching brown pants and chambray-colored shirts, headed back to Lyce. It was already dark, but the inside of the wagon had a few light crystals dangling overhead.
When they got to campus, the oval driveway in front of the school gate was lined with over a dozen covered wagons, each wider and twice as long as the one they rented. Ilyana had the driver drop them off at the end of the driveway. They disembarked and looked around as they put on their rucksacks and gripped their matching hiking poles.
It looked like most of the students were already there, checking in and finding a wagon to sit in.
Instructor Rosemund told us today that each wagon can take up to two groups and theyre not assigned, Tori said as she led them towards a crowd of teenagers lining up in front of two tables staffed by adults. Ewan, Henrik, you two go look for a wagon for us. When you find one, stand by the curb and wave us down. Well follow after I check.
Got it. The two boys veered to the right, to follow the curve of the driveway and check out the wagons. Each one was pulled by a set of horses and had a driver.
Tori took the others to check in at one of the tables. As they reached the front of the line, she found Librarian Hawthorne. Oh, Miss Guevera! Are you prepared for the excursion?
Yes, sir. My group and I are ready.
What is your group name?
Lions Gate. They were checked off and given a metalpact with a yellow-green stone; their transmission crystal to be used for emergencies and nightly check in. In addition, they were given six clear crystal pendants; a light crystal for each of them.
Once you find a wagon, check in with the instructor assigned to it. That instructor and wagon will also take you back when the excursion is over, Librarian Hawthorne told her. He gave her a big smile. Have a good time!
They thanked him and walked towards the driveway, searching the crowds under the streetlights for Ewan or Henrik. Groups of students were huddled by the back of wagons and Tori saw them look in their direction as they approached. She ignored them, keeping her eyes out for her group mates.
See them? she asked.
No.... The other three were also searching the crowds. Tori looked towards one of the wagons as they passed and craned her neck to see if Ewan or Henrik were among the students next to it.
This wagon is full! She almost jumped back as someone shouted.
Okay.... She continued forward.
Were full! Someone from another carriage said as they passed. The next handful of wagons also had simr shouts.
Wagons full!
Sorry, were waiting for another group!
This wagon is taken.
Well...I see a pattern. Tori took a deep breath and exhaled slowly. They were like the unpopr underdogs of the story. Granted, underdogs with money. Sorry, guys. This is my fault.
Ilyana frowned and shook her head. No, its not.
Yeah.... JP said, squinting. It kind of is.
Thats fair. They continued to walk along the curb. One of the wagons in the center of the caravan had familiar faces. Alessa was standing by the back of the wagon, talking to several teenage boys. The conversation was lively. Along with Dimitri and Gideon, Tori recognized Constantine and narrowed her eyes. Ah...so she got to him already, too. I bet this excursion will have a ton of encounters for her.
A sh of unique dark blue hair glistened in the street light and Tori squinted. A young man with light brown skin, good build, and defined, angr features. Tori forced her eyes forward. No one else in the school had blue hair. Blue was a love interest hair color.
Was that Montan-something or other? She couldnt remember the name, but knew he was the controversial son of a duke. Not him, per se, but his parents. His father was only a duke because of his first wife. She died and his father took over. He also immediately re-married a woman who already had a son. Except that son looked exactly like him.
Coincidence? Of course not. Montan was the bastard love child with a sad backstory. While his parents loved him and prepared him to be the next duke, the rest of noble society looked down on him. Not only was it because he was technically illegitimate at birth, but because he had no actual blood ties to the duchy. It belonged to his fathers dead first wife. As a result, he was introverted and harbored a lot of resentment for Soleils aristocracy.
He was, of course, drawn to the warm and kind Alessa, who didnt see him as a bastard usurping a several century old hereditary line, but as himself.
And also he was a magical genius or something who used a paper charm to find Alessa when she was kidnapped, and track and trap Victoria so they could catch her and throw her to sex vers.
He was not one of the people Tori wanted to see.
Miss Guevera, have you found a wagon already? Tori snapped her head towards the sound of a womans voice. She nodded as Instructor Rosemund stood by the wagon Alessa and her reverse-harem were near.
Both she and Ilyana greeted their homeroom instructor politely. Yes, one of our group mates went ahead.
Good. Dont forget that youll be taking that wagon back. The two nodded and continued on. They neared the end of the caravan with no sign of Ewan or Henrik. Tori was starting to wonder if she passed them.
I see them. Sonia stretched her neck up. Predictably, thest wagon.
Hey! Ewan raised his arms and waved them. Over here! They reached the end of the wagon caravan and Ewan grinned. Found one!
Good job, Tori told him. Wheres the instructor?
Right here! A tall, slender man with shaggy dirty blond hair wasing towards them. He had a big, eager smile on his fair face. He was dressed in loose, drab clothing and looked even younger than when he was wearing his teaching robes.
Instructor Ignatius? Tori blinked.
Yes! Im in charge of this wagon! Our driver is Mr. Henninger and were all ready to go, he said. He pped the side of the wagon and immediately winced, bringing his hand close to him. You...ow...you kids can go inside.
The group nced at each other, but silently climbed into the wagon in the same methodological way they had done while going to Auntie Lucias. Tori first. Whoever was behind her lifted her bag to be put inside. Then Tori would reach out to help the next person. That person would repeat until they got to Ewan, whod hand his bag to whoever went ahead of him and then easily jump onto the wagon bed.
As they moved toward the front of the wagon, they heard Instructor Ignatius greet another student. Yes! Theres room for one more group.
Great! A teenage girl appeared at the back of the wagon. She put her hands on the wagon and was about to try to climb up when she looked inside and froze. Her broad smile disappeared as the first face she saw was Toris.
Tori raised a brow. She lifted one armzily. Hey.
The girl paused, released the wagon, and turned around. Lets go back to that other wagon with group Infinity!
The six inside were quiet as the second group hastily abandoned them. Tori was sure she wasnt the only one who expected that to happen. A few more minutes passed and Instructor Ignatius jumped on to the front of the wagon. He looked inside from the drivers seat. Looks like you''re lucky and get the wagon all to yourselves!
Well, thats not too bad, Sonia said, somewhat satisfied. At least we dont have to worry about another team sabotaging our stuff while we sleep.
Haha.... Instructor Ignatiusughter faded awkwardly. ...what?
The wagon jerked forward and Tori opened her rucksack at her feet. She pulled out a tightly rolled, sage-colored bundle. We have a long ride ahead of us. Lay out your sleeping bags. We might as well getfortable.
Instructor Ignatius was seated on his side on the drivers bench and leaned into the covered wagon, watching the group with interest. One by one, his students had awoken. Tori, who was closest to the front of the wagon, asked how much longer they had before they stopped.
About an hour, he said. The sun was rising and it would be mid-morning by the time they reached the southeastern most point of the valley, where they would start.
All right. Tori stretched her arms over her head as she sat up. Everyone. Get up. There was a series of groans of protest and Henrik remained curled in a ball. Ill give you a shot of cold brew, Tori said. Henrik sat up at once and Tori took out a metal canister and poured some cool, dark liquid into a cup.
Next to her, Ilyanained. Tori, I want some, too.
Okay, okay, give me your cup. Anyone else? Several metal mugs were pushed forward and Tori poured some in. Instructor Ignatius? Mr. Henninger?
What is it?
Coffee steeped in cold water. Its smoother; not as bitter. She handed him a cup and he found he liked it. When the group finished their morning drink, they began to roll up their sleeping bags back into the tight cylinders, and put them in their bags.
Then they reviewed their maps. Instructor Ignatius was surprised to see that they had six identical ones, each detailed and marked. He craned his neck forward. Where did you get that map?
Toris uncle, JP said as he carefully folded it and put it into his satchel. He helped make it.
Professor Biai?
You know my uncle? Tori turned around.
I had him for a ss at Universit. Also.... Instructor Ignatius gave her a wry smile. Im a ssmate of your brother, Kasen. Your eldest brother was also a senior.
Really? How were my brothers in school? She watched her instructor freeze and a distant look appeared on his face.
Monsters.
Huh?
I mean they were monsters academically, he told her. He quickly took another drink from the cup. It was empty and he held it out to her. Can I have another?
Tori handed him the container. You and Mr. Henninger can have the rest. We shouldnt have too much. She then began to hand out paper-wrapped packages the size of her hand to each of her group mates. She had a few extra and offered them once more to her instructor and driver.
Mr. Henninger, a forty-something year old man, chuckled as he ate his breakfast sandwich. Im being spoiled! Lucky me for getting such generous students.
You got us here safely, JP told him from the wagon. And drove through the night. We appreciate your hard work, sir. The other five agreed aloud.
Mr. Henninger looked pleased. You got good kids, Ignatius.
Instructor Ignatius smiled. He just finished his sandwich when they reached the entrance of the valley.
Okay, were here. Everyone get your things ande out. You need to listen to the Headmasters address before he lets you go. Itll be quick, he said as he crumpled up the paper.
Instructor, I left a few packages in the wagon to eat when we get back. Is this all right? Tori asked.
Heughed. Itll be there and waiting for you to return.
Ewan hopped out of the wagon and the process of disembarking was just the reverse of when they got in. Tori handed them all their hiking poles before climbing out.
The suns already bright. Sonia frowned and lifted up her hand. And its not yet midday.
Itll be more shaded once we get into the forest, but its still good to wear the hat, Tori said. The group put on their khaki-colored bucket hats and Tori led them forward.
They were thest wagon and parked at the very end of the arrival area. In order to reach the edge of the forest, where all the students and instructors were gathering, they needed to pass the other wagons and whatever students were climbing out of them.
As they walked, it became very obvious that their matching attire and gear attracted a lot of attention. Students even stopped to stare.
I cant believe I agreed to this. Sonia pulled her hat down lower. To the side of them, a few people did a double take and then snickered amongst themselves. Why did I think it would be a good idea to wear matching clothing?
Because the shirts are breathable, but will keep you warm and act as a topyer while the pants are durable and will keep your legs from being scratched up by low-hanging branches and leaves, JP told his sister. That Armando guy knows what hes doing.
Just ignore the looks, Tori said, her eyes fixed forward. Everything we brought with us has a practical purpose. She paused. Except for the belt buckle.
Its a symbol of our group! Ewan insisted.
Tori sighed. Anyway, who cares what we look like as long as we get to the end point safely and on time?
Thats a good attitude, Miss Guevera! A voice boomed behind her and she almost raised her arms in defense. She turned around and saw Headmaster Laurent marching forward in light-colored clothes and boots, as if he was also going hiking instead of just waiting at the end point.
Good morning, Headmaster. Tori joined the low chorus of greetings as the old man walked through the crowd of students to get to the front.
Good morning, First Years! Headmaster Laurent beamed at the mass of students in pockets of little groups. Wee to your First Year Excursion here at Alpine Valley. Your task this year is to cross the valley from this southeastern-most point - here, at our starting point, to the northwestern pass; the end point.
The hike will take roughtly three days toplete, bearing in mind that you will have to cross a section of the Daga River. You will camp for two nights and I rmend that you set up camp before the sun sets. The goal is to reach the end point by sunset on the third day. Now, while this is not a race - I repeat - not a race, we will reward the first three teams to reach the end point. The reward is not worth recklessly endangering yourselves to get to the end point as soon as possible. The goal is teamwork and strengthening bonds as you take on this journey.
He lifted his hand high to show a metalpact with a yellow-green stone. This is your transmission crystal. It was given to your group leader when you checked inst night. At sunset, each member of your group must press your finger on the crystal to check in. This means that you must stay with your groups.
You may work with other groups, but a group of six must stay together. If someone is missing or gets lost and doesnt check in, it will notify your instructors and the Universit volunteers; your seniors, who are here with us to help oversee the excursion. They will follow you into the woods two hours after we release you. If there is an emergency, push down on the crystal and remain where you are. The staff and volunteers will find you.
He lowered his arm and looked fondly at the students. Lyce du Soleils First Year Excursion is a tradition of our school and the friendships you make in these next three days will stay with you. Do not be afraid to work together and aid other groups. That being said, I will see you all on the third day.
He lifted a metal whistle to his lips and blew.
The shrill, piercing sound filled the area and almost at once, a herd of students descended into the forest behind him.
Didn''t the Headmaster just say its not a race? Ilyana said as she remained standing with her group as Tori took out her map andpass.
Yeah, Henrik said. But people are stupid.
Okay, my lions, Tori said as she looked ahead. She tucked herpass back under her shirt. Lets go.
The five grouped behind her like chicks, with Henrik a step behind Tori, walking in the path she cleared. He was in charge of double-checking the directions. The forest floor near the entrance of the valley had some vegetation, but it would be thicker and more difficult to get through the deeper they went. Alpine Valley was rtively pristine; there were no set hiking trails.
I know I questioned you about tucking our pants into our boots, Sonia said as she looked down. But I get it now.
It keeps the bugs out, Tori said. Ewan made a face and shuddered. Up ahead, they could see students racing through the forest for some reason. I know its exciting to be outdoors, but they need to be careful. Pay attention to where you step. Remember the snakes Uncle Maurizo told us about.
Venomous, but not fatal to humans, Henrik said. Somewhatforting.
The group chuckled as they stayed in a small line. Little by little, the other students began to melt into the woods, disappearing from sight. The lively sounds of their shouting faded into the distance and Lions Gate settled into afortable silence, listening to the birds and rustle of trees.
Tori took a deep breath, inhaling that sweet, warm forest scent. If they didnt have to cross the valley in three days, she wouldve taken time to sit and just take in the towering trees, the dancing spots of light, and relish the peaceful atmosphere for the forest.
She could get used to this if this is what the game had in store for her. A background character that wasnt bothered by whatever drama was going on around the protagonist....
Isnt that Lady Gueveras group? A voice cut through her tranquil thoughts and she turned her head towards the sound.
The slight curve of her lips hinting at a smile immediately ttened as she saw a group of beautiful people catching up and walking in the same direction they were heading.
Alessa smiled and raised her arm. Hi, Lady Guevera!
Toris eye twitched. Aww...shit.
Chapter 12: The Protagonist and Her Harem
Chapter 12: The Protagonist and Her Harem
Fake it til you make it, Tori.
An amiable smile appeared on her face as she gave Alessa a small nod of acknowledgement. Alessa reached her side with Dimitri, both in high spirits. They seemed to be heading their group as immediately behind them were the rest of the love interests. The NPC filling their groups were bunched together a few steps back.
There were two other girls and then four boys, all of whom seemed forgettable at first nce. The girls of the group all had satchels around their bodies; likely their usual book bags from school. The five game targets had half-deted rucksacks with bedrolls buckled on top. The real pack mules for the team were the four boys who were trailing behind the group and seemed to be carrying near-bulging rucksacks.
Gideon really did make sure that Alessa and the other girls didnt have to carry anything remotely heavy.
Its a nice morning for a hike, isnt it? Dimitri was far too bright and cheerful for Tori, but she didnt want to be rude.
These people were still her ssmates and she had four years to trudge through with them.
Isnt it? I love the smell of the forest. Its very clean and refreshing. She took a deep breath and exhaled to emphasize her point. Its nice to get out of the chaos of the city every now and then. That was standard hiking chit-chat.
Dimitri looked back at her team, who was quiet and dutifully hiking behind her. It seems your group is well prepared.
We are out in the untamed wilderness, Mr. Guthry, Tori said as she looked ahead. Preparation is key; dont you think?
Yes, it is important. I assume as the group leader you arranged all of this?
Is that surprising?
He chuckled, but didnt give her a yes or no. I saw you were the group leader when the groups were posted. Lions Gate, is it? Are you all acquainted?
Yes, thanks to Ewan. Hes my fellow swordsman at the Sword Association. He was kind enough to invite Ilyana and myself into his group.
He made a good choice! Alessa said. You look like you know what youre doing.
Tori gave her a tight-lipped smile and nodded. And what about your groups? I heard youve also grouped up with His Highness group.
Oh, Im being rude. I havent introduced you, Dimitri motioned behind him. You are familiar with His Highness, Prince Gideon, and Fabian von Dorn, of course. The other students with them are from other sses.
He mentioned their names and Tori nked out and mentally assigned them Prince Lackey one to four'', or PL1-4 for short. Gideon didnt even look at her and she was sure Fabian was pretending to be distracted with a map.
They are in the group called the Armada, Alessa said, beaming. I thought that was fitting and suggested it.
Tori almost smirked. It is.
Our groups name is Summer Solstice. Thats my roommate, Michelle from 2A and her ssmate, Zofia, Alessa pointed out the two other girls who looked over from where they were walking, looking at Tori''s groups matching attire with derision.
A pleasure, Tori said with a nod. Behind me are Henrik, Ilyana from our ss, Sonia and Jean Paul, and Ewan.
Her group gave some greetings, but otherwise didnt say anything more.
And these two are from 4A. Montan Alvere and Constantine Zisos, Dimitri said. Tori looked over and received no greeting from the blue-haired Montan. She likely didn''t even appear in his cold, gray eyes. As long as he left her alone, she was fine with that.
However, Constantine seemed to have no problem approaching.
Lady Guevera, its a pleasure to see you again.
The feeling isn''t mutual. Tori returned his smile politely. I thought I recognized you. From the inn, right?
He looked pleasantly surprised. Yes, you remembered! I must apologize for any ugliness that night.
No, no I was rude myself. Its just that my brother went through the trouble of booking the rooms for us and I didnt want his hard work to be for naught.
Understandable.
Alessa suddenly appeared in the space between them and nced from one to the other. You two have met?
We crossed paths while traveling to Horizon, Constantine answered her in a patient voice and Alessa nodded.
Dimitri looked over. Ive been meaning to ask. What are the big sticks for?
These are hiking poles, Ewan said from the back of their line. Tori had them made for us to help with our bnce when were carrying the heavy packs.
She had them add on these waist belts, too, Ilyana said. To help us carry the weight of the bags.
She had the bags custom made? Alessas eyes widened. Shes really taking care of her group. She looked at Toris hiking pole. Can I try?
Tori blinked. She didnt expect the protagonist to be interested. Sure. Make sure to keep your hand up here. Think of it as a third leg to help stablize you on uneven terrain. She handed Alessa her hiking pole and lowered her arms.
Alessa furrowed her brows and sped up her walk to try to make use of the hiking pole. Dimitriughed as he watched her. Feel any difference?
The ground is uneven, so it does help to steady you, Alessa said as she turned around.
Huh.... Gideon raised a brow. The stick is surprisingly useful.
It will definitely helpter in the hike, Alessa said as the group caught up with her. Especially when youre carrying something. She looked at Tori. Do you have an extra one I can have?
Tori drew her head back, surprised. She nced behind her and saw the looks of confusion on her group mates faces. It was obvious they didnt have an extra one. Where would they have kept it?
Um...no, we only had six make. One per person of our group, Tori said.
How much does it cost? A new voice caught her attention and she turned her head to the blue-haired young man. His face didnt hint at what was going on in his mind and he didn''t seem curious. Still, Tori answered.
I think we paid a few coppers, right? she asked, ncing back at Ilyana. Her roommate nodded. Yeah, its really just some scrap wood.... Her voice trailed off as she saw a few silver coins presented to her. She squinted, uncertain, at the palm with the coins and looked up at the blue-haired young man presenting it to her. What is this for?
Ill buy your hiking pole for Alessa.
Oh, my God. It hasnt even been a month and youre buying shit off people you just met to give to her? You simp.
Tori tried not to openly frown. Im d you think its valuable enough to buy, Mr. Alvere, but I still need it for the hike. Theyd barely just stepped into the forest and had two more days of hiking to go after this one.
Its just a stick, Gideon said, looking over. You can find another oneying on the ground. It was something that shouldve been said to Alessa, but he was looking at her, meaning he was telling Tori to give up her hiking pole and pick up a stick.
She narrowed her eyes at him. Then you pick up a stick for her, asshole.
Our hiking poles were specially made and are part of our tent set up, Your Highness, Ilyana said. Tori still needs hers.
All six of her group knew that they technically only needed three hiking poles as it was one per tent, but that didnt mean theyd just give one away.
You still bought a tent? Michelle, or as Tori thought of her, Girl NPC 1, said. Were only out here for two nights and theyre so heavy and bulky. Was it necessary to bring that much?
Bitch, you arent even carrying a backpack! What do you have toin about? Tori almost dropped her jaw.
Zofia, Girl NPC 2, shook her head. No wonder their bags are so big.
Didnt you bring tents? Sonia asked. She looked over at LP1 to 4. Theyre carrying a lot.
Its mostly our bedrolls, supplies, and food, Dimitri said. We debated on whether to hunt or bring cooked food and settled on already cooked food, as hunting would take time out of our hike.
Yes, that makes sense. Tori reached forward to take her hiking pole from Alessa, but found that the youngdy didnt release it. She raised a brow. Miss Hart?
Lady Guevera, the ground is really uneven. This hiking pole would be really helpful, she said, looking at Tori with big amber eyes. Tori opened her mouth, but was unsure of what to say. She didnt expect Alessa to refuse to give her back something that belonged to her.
She looked at the slightly shorter student. While she had changed into pants for the excursion, she was still wearing ck buckle shoes with a slight heel that she probably wore to school. They already had several scratches and were coated with dust. Tori frowned.
Miss Hart, your shoes are not suitable for hiking. Even a small heel will cause difort and imbnce, she said in a low voice. It was why I insisted on getting suitable boots for my group.
Alessas face fell and she looked down. I cant afford new shoes.... she said in a soft voice.
Behind her, Dimitri and Constantine looked at her with pity. However, Montan and Gideon shot Tori res, as if ming her for Alessas poverty. Tori nearly choked.
Not everyone has your amount of wealth, Lady Guevera, Gideon said in a cold voice. Tori stared at him.
Motherfucker, are you chastising me for having money? You? Whose family lives in a pce? She was screaming internally and she hid one of her hands at her sides as it clenched into a fist.
No, no, its not her fault, Alessa said as she looked up with wet eyes. Tori almost wanted to nod. Even the protagonist understood that.
Your Highness, new boots were also out of our price range individually, Henrik said behind her. We pooled our money to buy supplies as a group. It is often slightly cheaper to buy in bulk.
Someone chuckled and one of the princesckeys gave them a knowing look. No wonder you four wanted Lady Guevera and Agafonova to be in your group. Theyre two of the wealthiest students in our ss.
The air in the forest seemed to grow colder. Tori narrowed her eyes as Ilyana let out a scandalized gasp.
Thats not why I asked them to join. Ewan stepped forward, looking as if he were ready to throw hands with the male student who implied they wanted to use Tori and Ilyana for their money. Sonia held out her arm to keep him back. Tori and Ilyana are friends. Thats why I invited them.
Forget it. Tori said. Ilyana and I did pay for a lot, but we all agreed that after the excursion, the majority of supplies will be returned to us. Thats fair.
And even if they werent, I dont mind buying things for my friends, Ilyana said as she lifted her chin. Tori could almost see a sneer on her gentle face. I can do what I want with my money.
Oh, shit, Ilyana...youre down for a fight. Okay, I got your back.
Agreed, Tori said, looking at the four love interests, who also had money, in particr. They made me the group leader and as such, if spending my money will keep them safe andfortable on this excursion, then I will spend my money. She cocked her head and smirked. There isnt anything wrong with taking care of your friends with the means you have, is there?
She watched them shrink back a bit, as if realizing that they, too, couldve bought Alessa shoes and that her current difort couldve been prevented.
All three groups were quiet. Tori rxed her shoulders and reached forward for her hiking pole again. She wasnt sure if Alessa was suddenly defensive or not, but she turned away, still holding on to the hiking pole.
Are you fucking for real?
No one seemed to notice JP reach the head of the group. He grabbed Toris hiking pole firmly with one hand and snatched it back. Before anyone could say anything, he shoved arge stick with just a few knots and twists into Alessas.
This one is lighter. Its about your height, which is suitable for your use, and its smooth. You wont get splinters, he said in a matter-of-fact voice. He turned to Tori and handed her the hiking pole. Your pole.
He gave her a subtle nod and silently returned to his position in the back, between Ewan and Sonia. His sister handed him back his own hiking pole and gave him a look of approval.
The groups were quiet again and Tori turned towards Alessa. They couldn''t just stand there in ufortable silence. She gripped her hiking pole in the hand furthest away from the protagonist and gave her a consoling smile.
JPs right. You want to get a hiking pole thats more fit for your height, she said to defuse the situation. Give it a try. See if it works. The base is jagged, so it will have a better grip. She put on an encouraging smile and Alessa seemed to snap out of her daze.
She nodded and took a few steps using the hiking pole. Tori held her breath. It is lighter! Alessa whirled around with a bright smile, almost making Tori wince. Thank you!
Tori gave her another nod and a smile before looking back. All right, lions, lets keep going. She marched forward, avoiding the eyes of the other group.
When they were ten steps from the other two groups, Tori had Henrik confirm their course. Aside from checking their path and reminding them to drink water, their hike continued in awkward silence. This was in no fault of their own.
Twelve other people were following behind them and Tori couldnt me her group for being quiet, especially after the tense atmosphere.
Tori, Ewan said as he jogged a bit to catch up with her at the front. His eyes were downcast and he hunched forward. He kept his voice low. I didnt ask you to join because youre rich.
Tori raised her free arm andzily looped it over his shoulder. Yeah, I know, she said, giving him a small,forting shake. It was awkward, since he was taller, but it didnt matter. Dont listen to what they say. They have no idea what theyre talking about. And even if that was the reason, I dont care. Its not easy being in the same group as me. If you are good to me, I am good to you. So, dont worry about it.
He cracked a smile and nodded. Thanks. She pulled back her arm and gave him a few firm ps on the shoulder.
They continued to walk in silence, but she felt her group was more at ease now.
Lady Guevera!
Ugh.... Tori let out a grumble as she heard someone call from behind her group. She forced another smile on her face and looked over her shoulder. Yes, Miss Hart?
She came to a stop as she watched Alessas group gather near some trees. The four pack mules with them were taking some wooden objects out of their bags and Tori realized they were small folding chairs with a cloth seat. A low table was also being snapped together. She couldn''t stop herself from judging them.
Were going to stop for lunch! Do you want to join us?
Tori nced at her group and caught their tiny signs of rejection. Pleased that they were all of the same mind, she looked back at Alessa. Thank you, but were not hungry yet. Were going to push a bit further.
Okay! Well see youter!
Enjoy your lunch!
Tori gave them a wave and continued forward in silence. After she passed at least fifteen trees, she spoke up. Can we still see them?
There was a pause before Ewan confirmed. Just barely.
Tori bit her lips and nodded. Then she spoke in a low, incredulous voice. Did you see them bring chairs and a table?
I know! Ilyana exploded, throwing her arms in the air. She mustve been holding back. They know we have to hike for three days; why did they carry furniture?
I cant believe they were surprised were carrying tents, but they brought a table and folding chairs, Sonia said, shaking her head with disbelief. She let out a scoff. And then that girl from your ss. Did she just try to steal your hiking pole?
I know its not something everyone considered bringing, but when I let her try it, I didnt think she wouldnt want to give it back, Tori said, also frowning. Anyway, thanks JP, for snatching it back.
He shook his head. Dont mention it. She didn''t look like she was going to let go if we didn''t grab it back.
Speaking of getting stuff, whats with that Montan guy? Henrik said with knit brows. I dont think this was a situation worth trying to buy a hiking pole from someone.
Its just a stick. He can find another oneying on the ground, Tori said, smirking. She nced back at the group. Lets hope we lose them. I dont think I can bear another hike with such awkward silence.
Ilyana snorted. I dont want to talk to them. They were so rude!
Tori nodded. She craned her neck. We should be close to the river. Henrik?
We never strayed far from it. We should see it if we walk that way a little, he said.
Good. Lets fill our water canisters and eat lunch, then keep going. Well double check our route and aim for the campsite Uncle Maurizo suggested. If we get there first, well have a nice cleared area to set up camp. There should be remains of a campfire there.
Everyone agreed and their walk to the river continued. Their lunches were more pre-made sandwiches wrapped in paper. The bread Tori bought was about the side of her forearm, then sliced and toasted before being stuffed with meat, cheese, and leafy vegetables.
Then she wrapped them up and brought them with her. Dessert was one apple per person. Keep the paper. We can use it in the fire tonight, she said when they were done. They refilled their water canisters, double checked their location, and followed the river north.
Along the way, they caught sight of several students. There was one group that was fishing. The river was at least twenty paces across, but it was going fast and was deep. At one point further downstream, it would bend and instead of going northwest, which was the direction they were going, it would suddenly start going southwest.
From what Henrik overheard, most students would follow the river up until its northernmost point and then cross there. Tori had asked her uncle how fast and deep the river was and if there was a ce further down that was shallower. Uncle Maurizo circled an area where the river started to open up before a narrowke. The current slowed and the water would be around her calves at most, but the distance to cross would be wider and it would take them another hour south.
Theyd essentially lose two hours just to cross there, but it was safer. Tori, in a moment of dictatorship, told the group that was where they were crossing. No one disagreed. After all, the man who made the map suggested it himself.
While most other students were trying to stay on the most direct course, they snaked around a bit, losing sight of the river a few times, but maintaining a steady direction. Aside from stopping to snack on Toris camping charcuterie shed put in t metal tins to be passed around, and toilet breaks, they also gathered some medicinal nts that her uncle asked them to pick up.
The air began to cool and Ilyana reached into the side pocket of her rucksack to fish out a crumpled ball of navy cloth. It was made of the same material as their sleeping bags; a quilted down vest Tori asked forst minute. Whenever she went hiking in her original world, she had a down vest with her in case the weather suddenly got colder. She thought it would be useful during their excrusion, too.
With her free hand, Ilyana wrung it out, allowing the vest to puff up. Its getting colder than I thought it would be, she said, wrinkling her nose. The vest closed with ovepping ps and toggles. To Toris disappointment, zippers were not yet a thing.
Rather than take her bag off to put it on, Ilyana slipped her arms through backwards.
Oh...smart, Sonia said. She reached back for her own vest. Im going to do that, too.
The sky began to grow dimmer and Tori turned towards the horizon. She lifted her hand towards the tops of the mountains on the west side of the valley and squinted. Henrik, how far are we from the campsite?
We should see it soon. I see the feeder stream that your uncle mentioned.
She nodded. We have an hour before it gets dark. She lowered her hand. Keep an eye out for it.
They had strayed from the Daga River and gone up a bit, following a mountain stream that would lead back to the river. As her uncle told them, they found a nice, t area within view of the stream. It was cleared of any big trees and there was a dark spot of burnt wood and ash.
Is this it? Ewan asked, looking around.
Tori nodded. This is it, she said. There was arge fallen log and a stump it probably came from that they could sit on. The burnt wood and ash was in between, making an ideal campfire location to rx around. On the side closer to the forest was arge open space suitable for their tents. Tori unbuckled the chest strap of her rucksack and moved to undo the waist strap. Okay, lets set up like we practiced!
They had a little more than forty-five minutes of daylight left. The first time they set up the tent, it took thirty minutes for single one, as they were trying to figure out how much tension was needed to secure the stakes to hold the corners down. Then someone would inadvertently let go before they could secure the tent down or one side was ck. The stakes were sometimes not pushed in all the way.
Tori made them set up and take down all three tents, multiple times, the first day they got them. The day after, Tori implemented vocal orders.
Pull the corners! Hold. Secure the first peg. Secure the opposite peg.... This time Ilyana gave the orders. Hold! She fell to her knees and crawled through an open p with her hiking pole. A momentter, the tent began to rise and take shape. Pole in!
She crawled out and called for the next one. The five pitched the tents behind Tori with well-practiced precision and they were done and rolling out their sleeping bags inside before she managed to get the fire started in a hole in the ground she dug out with arge spade. She used the leftover paper from the sandwiches to feed the fire once it was started with fire steel.
Inside the hole was some dried straw and small, burnable twigs shed brought with her to get them started. Everyone had their job once camp was set up. First, they dutifully checked in through the transmission crystal to assure their instructors that they were all alive.
Then the twins went to get water from the stream in a small metal bucket and the metal pot theyd make dinner in. Ewan and Henrik went to get more wood in the surrounding forest.
Ilyana cleared out the campfire area, lining it with stones and then helped Tori bring the me over once Ewan and Henrik returned with an arm-load each of dried twigs. They were sent back with JP and Sonia for more wood, but told toe back before it got dark.
With a pile of burnable twigs and bark near them, Tori put a metal grid over her Dakota fire hole and then the metal pot over it. By the time the water started to heat up, night had fallen.
Ilyana sat on the fallen tree across the campfire with Henrik, and Sonia sat on the ground, leaning against the log with her legs stretched out. They watched Tori feed the fire hole and check on the water two paces from the campfire.
Behind her, the tents glowed with a dimmed white light from their light crystals that Ilyana hung at the top of their tents. The front ps were open, revealing a thin, gauzy material that allowed them to see within. Tori couldnt findting small enough to keep out bugs, so went with the gauzy material. Their bags were also inside, with the exception of Toris, which had the bulk of the food.
For a moment, the only things that could be heard were the faint sound of the stream, crickets, and the crackling of the fires. Then, they heard Ewans light snoring. Henrik sat up straight and squinted. Did he fall asleep?
He probably decided toy down for a minute and passed out. Sonia grinned.
The sleeping bags do look really weing after hiking all day, Ilyana said, ncing longingly at her tent.
Yeah, but if you crawl in now, youll miss the view. Without taking her eyes off the pot, Tori pointed up. The three outside with her tilted their heads back.
Oh.... Sonia muttered.
So many stars.... Ilyana said in a breathy whisper. Its beautiful.
You cant see that many stars in the city, Tori said. Even at night, Horizon has lights. You have to be where there are no other lights.
Even Henrik grinned as he looked up. Youre right. It is nice to get out of the city every so often.
Ilyana giggled. I was really nervous about this excursion, actually. Ive never been in the forest like this. She shrugged her shoulders and smiled. It isnt as bad as I thought.
Thats because our group leader prepared us well, Henrik said. I know Iined a lot when we were practicing, but I get it now. We put up those tents in no time. You know what youre doing, group leader.
Tori lifted her hand and gave a regal wave. I graciously ept your praise, group member.
Theyughed and JP stuck his head out from his tent. I got the bowls and utensils, he said as he stood up. He held a small stack of shallow metal bowls with several forks in the top one.
Put them here and then get me the metal tongs, Tori said as she fished through her bag. She took out another brown paper wrapped package. She carefullyid it on top of her bag and opened it up to reveal several loosely bunched balls of dried noodles.
JP put the bowls on the stump and went back to get the tongs. He came out snapping them as he put his other arm through his down vest. Tori put six of the balls into the metal pot and used her dagger to stir them.
Its colder here than in Horizon.
We''re north of the city and even if this is a valley, were in the mountains, Sonia said. She looked back up at the sky. But you really cant get that view at home.
Hmm.... JP followed his sisters gaze and admired the stars for a moment. That reminds me of a poem.
Sonia cringed. Oh no.
JP coughed to clear his throat. Beneath a nket of night, I weep; and willingly lose my mind. For nothing is as amazing to me, as the stars and sky intertwined.
JP looked proud of himself and Sonia gave him a critical look. Thats from a y, isnt it?
Yeah, Mikhail Kissings Memories of the ins. Its in one of his monologues from the first act. JP lifted their bowls and sat on the stump. My elective ss is going over it.
Didnt they make youe up with your own poems when you introduced yourself in ss? Henrik asked.
An even cockier smile appeared on JPs face, contrasting Sonias look of horror, as he began to recite several of his own works. Ilyana kept a smile on her face and nodded to show her support, but cringed every now and then.
Henrik tried to stop him, only to have JP scoff. Okay, Mr. Skuldsen. You give me a poem off the top of your head.
Henrik sputtered.
Tori chuckled as she stirred the pasta to keep the noodles from sticking.
I have one. She slowed her voice as she spoke. From the stars reflected in her eyes; I am mesmerized at once. Lost in a gxy I see no end to, nor wish to be released from, I am entangled.... She paused as a soft smile tugged at her lips. And I am hers.
She lifted her gaze to look at her silent group mates. Sonia crinkled her eyes. I think I just fell in love with you.
Pfft! Toriughed as the others joined her. Ewan snorted awake from the tent as he heard them.
JP grinned. That wasnt bad. Im going to use that.
Use what? Ewan said as he crawled out of the tent. He scratched his stomach before stretching his arms. His vest was lopsided and hanging open.
Toris poem! Ilyanaughed.
You have to practice the delivery, Tori said. Its that pause at the end that hooks them.
Oh.... Ilyana leaned forward with a knowing grin. So, who was trying to hook you with that poem?
Tori opened her mouth as she looked back at the five teenagers and remembered where she was.
And who she was.
I cant say it was a random guy one night in Paris. Im fourteen and have never left Presidio until now. I read it in some obscure book.
Aww.... Ilyana wrinkled her nose and Tori chuckled.
How much longer until the food is ready? Ewan asked. He patted his stomach. Im hungry.
You ate an entire charcuterie tin when we were snacking this afternoon, Sonia reminded him.
Not enough.
Im just waiting for the noodles to be ready and then Ill drain it and pour in the sauce, Tori said. It wont be long-
She snapped her mouth closed and sat up straight, pulling her dagger from the pot and looking towards the forest.
Did you hear that? Sonia asked in a quiet voice. Several of them nodded, alert and tense.
They held their breaths and listened. Over the crackling fire, crickets, and the faint rush of water, they heard movementing from beyond the trees. Tori reminded herself that there were norge predators in the valley. There was no need to panic.
It was likely that they were just other students or perhaps instructors and volunteers who stumbled upon them. Still, she remained crouched on the balls of her feet and adjusted her grip on the dagger, lifting it closer to her.
I see a fire! They didnt recognize the voice. Hey! Were from Lyce!
They began to see the faint light from the light crystals floating in the dark. Ewan stepped forward and squinted. Who is that?
Its already dark. Henrik frowned. They shouldve set up camp already.
Or at least found a ce. JP craned his head to see if he could make out who wasing. Its far too dangerous to keep going once the sun sets.
Headmaster told us over and over its not a race, Ilyana said, unable to hold back her disapproval. There isnt a point in keeping going until you cant see any more. Honestly, who can be so reckless?
Please, not the protagonist and her harem. Please, not the protagonist and her harem.... Tori silently prayed as an unsettled feeling pooled in her stomach.
Ewan took a few steps closer to the treeline and shouted into the dark. Whos out there?
Several voices were heard and someone yelled back: Summer Solstice and the Armada!
Toris arms dropped and she tilted her head to the sky. Why are you testing me...?
Its Dimitri and His Highness groups, Ewan said, looking back at the five around the fire.
Henrik looked stunned. Those two groups hadpetent people; they expected better from them. Are they lost?
Before anyone could answer, the first person melted from the darkness clutching a light crystal in his hand. Fabian looked surprised to see them, as if he didnt expect that Toris group would make it that far.
Eleven others appeared behind him, stopping just a few paces away from the campsite. The love interests formed a small wall as they faced an unsuspecting group lounging about and waiting for dinner.
Tori looked at them and raised a brow. She tried to break the silence without opening an invitation. Good...evening?
Lady Guevera! Alessa stumbled forward, squeezing her way between Gideon and Fabian. She grasped Fabians arm to keep herself from falling forward. Her eyes looked from Tori to the set of weing tents glowing with faint crystal light and the rolled out sleeping bags waiting to be used within. She gazed over the crackling campfire, the boiling pot beyond it, and even the bowls on JPsp. Alessas hopeful face fell on Tori. Can we join your camp tonight?
Chapter 13: Hunger is the Best Seasoning
Chapter 13: Hunger is the Best Seasoning
The worst-case scenario was that one of her group mates got hurt or worse.
The second worst case scenario was the one in front of her.
Why did they keep appearing in front of her when she wanted nothing to do with them? What sort of bullshit forced conflict was this?
Ignoring the NPC that filled out their groups, five out of the seven Romance of Soleil targets were standing in front of her with the heroine. There was no way Tori wouldnt feel suddenly cornered. This wasnt her bad end, but it was bad enough.
A dozen teenagers appeared from the forest, appearing cold, hungry, and obviously tired. They hadnt set up their camps yet, let alone selected a spot to set up at, and were now looking at her groups camp with expectant eyes. She knew exactly what they wanted even before Alessa opened her mouth.
While her grip on her dagger loosened, Tori still instinctively stepped in front of her boiling pasta to protect it from unweed mouths.
She now faced a dilemma.
The heroine just asked her for a favor. If she agreed, there was a good chance theyd want their food, take up their space, and ruin the overall rxed atmosphere Lions Gate was enjoying. She didnt know what Alessa and her wall of love interests would ask for, but she was sure it wouldnt just be permission to camp next to them.
On the other hand, if she disagreed and told them what she felt in her heart: hell no, find your own damn camping spot; she would upset the group, worsen her already shit reputation with them, and possibly open herself up to future retribution that could inadvertently lead to death at the hands of sex vers.
She really didnt like either choice.
Tori looked towards her now quiet and serious group, silently asking them for permission.
Five pairs of eyes looked back at Tori, as if saying youre the leader; you make the call.
She swallowed hard. She settled on the third choice: avoid saying yes by feigning ignorance.
You''re in luck. The area around here is a good ce to set up camp. She turned towards the stream and looked over Ilyana and Henriks heads. That area over there is t and suitable forying down bedrolls. Its close enough to the river so you can fetch water with just a light crystal without fear of getting lost or running into anything, but far enough away that the ground is dirt and there are norge, protruding river rocks. She turned back to Alessa with an enthusiastic smile. Plus, its enough space for both your groups.
It is also far enough away from mine. Her suggestion wasnt permission to join her group, but since Tori didnt give them a t no and reject them, they couldnt really criticize her. After all, she did rmend an area nearby that would be beneficial.
Alessas hopeful smile still faltered. She didnt make her disappointment obvious, but Tori had the distinct feeling that she was not used to being rejected.
Oh...is this area across from your fire not good enough? Alessa asked, ncing at the dirt patch opposite their tents.
We cleared that space for fire hazard reasons, JP said, suddenly. The wind was blowing in that direction earlier and we were worried any embers from the campfire would be blown over, so we kept it clear.
Tori mentally gave JP a thumbs up. That space was empty because they had nothing to put there.
Well, our good ssmates are kind enough to rmend an ideal spot to us, Dimitri said as he put his hand on Alessas sunken shoulders. He looked towards the princesckeys. Why dont we get at it? Its already dark.
The breath of relief that escaped Tori and her group was either unnoticed or ignored, but Tori still remained standing where she was, watching the two other groups.
As most of the boys lumbered towards the open space between them and the stream, Tori could see Girl NPC 1 and 2 huddled together to keep warm. Like Alessa, they also wore pants and long sleeve shirts, but none of them seemed to consider that the temperatures would drop significantly once the sun set.
Toris eyes moved to the protagonist topare. She narrowed her eyes; that was quite an oversized jacket on Alessas narrow shoulders. Tori almost wanted to smirk. Which one of the love interests got the honor of giving her their jacket? She scanned each target and noticed that the blue-haired guy was in a long sleeve shirt and didn''t have a jacket, like the others.
There were nine boys in thebined two groups and out of the three girls, only Alessa was offered a jacket. This game was treating Alessa as the pretty friend while ignoring the two in ones, like some douchebag in a club.
How long do you think it will take to get a fire going? Girl NPC 2 asked.
It shouldnt take long. Fabian has had some wilderness training, Gideon said, sounding confident about his knights abilities.
Tori nced over at the second campsite and crinkled her eyes. They didnt even have any kindling. What was Fabian going to start a fire with? Dirt?
While theyre setting up, do you girls want to sit by the fire? Tori motioned to the campfire between them. Its not very big, but its a bit warmer closer to it.
Thank you!
I was hoping youd ask!
Toris fake smile started to hurt. She watched the two Girl NPCs scramble forward and instead of crouching near the fire to warm their hands, they loomed over the log where Ilyana and Henrik were seated.
They didnt say a word, but it was obvious they wanted to sit on the log. Ilyana rolled her eyes and scooted down, forcing Henrik to scoot down, and making Sonia lower her arms to make room. The Girl NPCs smiled brilliantly, as if they just didnt use social pressure to get the seats.
You should stay here and get warm, Gideon told Alessa as he stood in front of her. You worked hard today.
Alessa pulled the jacket tighter around her. No, I''m part of the group! I can help set up!
Gideons face softened. Dont worry, we can set up the camp quickly and get the fire up in no time.
Tori squinted. She couldnt believe she was forced to watch this at her own campsite. Turning to Ewan, she picked up therge spade that was next to the fire hole.
Help them clear a spot for a fire. When youre done,e back and well get them started with some kindling and the me so they dont have to start from scratch, Tori said, handing him the spade. She leaned forward and lowered her voice. The sooner they have their own fire, the sooner theyll leave and we can eat in peace.
Any resistance Ewan had vanished and he smacked JPs arm as he passed. Grab some kindling for them. Just enough to start them off. We have plenty tost us.
JP raised a brow, nced at Tori for confirmation, and then stood up once she nodded. JP gathered a bunch of twigs and a handful of bark and straw and followed Ewan to the other camp.
Thank you for your help, Lady Guevera, Alessa said as she picked up the bowls JP had put on the stump and ced them on the ground next to it so she could sit.
Tori could see her group mates barely contained disgust. Sonia reached over to pick up the bowls and dusted the bottom one off before putting it on herp.
Ilyana took a deep breath and offered the Girl NPCs a pleasant smile. Were surprised to see you here. We strayed away from other groups some time ago and hadnt seen anyone since we set up. Were you all looking for a ce to set up camp?
Yes and no, Girl NPC 1 said. We were fishing and lost track of time. We couldnt find a clear ce to set up our camp and the sun set faster than we expected.
We were going to make do with camping in the brush or by the river, but Fabian smelled smoke. Alessa looked excited as she spoke. Dimitri said it was likely another group and we walked a bit further and saw the fire.
Tori cursed the campfire, as if it had betrayed them.
You have to be more careful tomorrow night, Henrik said. He didnt bother to sound pleasant. Before the sun sets, you should be setting up camp. Its dangerous to continue when night falls.
We nned to, but we had an ident, Girl NPC 1 said. One of the Armada boys was refilling our water canisters after lunch and his bag fell into the river. It was swept away before anyone could get to it.
It was the bag that carried our food. Girl NPC 2 looked gutted by this, but then looked towards Alessa with admiring eyes. Luckily, Alessa caught some fish.
Tori stirred the pasta in the pot and crinkled her eyes. She went fishing? Is that like a side game?
She heard giggling and from the stump, Alessa pped her hands. I used to go fishing all the time in Chetterswickshire. There were many streams near my home. I also cleaned the fish myself. All we have to do is roast them now.
Oh...lucky, Sonia said with a nod. It wouldve been tragic if you had nothing to eat.
"Alessa isn''t like other noble girls." Girl NPC 1 bragged openly. "She had no problem getting her hands dirty and gutting the fish."
Tori caught her three remaining group mates exchange silent, dubious looks, and she pulled in her lips to keep from snorting. I''m not like other noble girls because I can gut fish. Bitch, please. I watched my Marquess mother take part in a pig ughter over the summer just to get the entrails so she could make Papa the sausage he likes so much.
Fire pit is set up. JP returned and began to pick through the various burning sticks in their campfire.
Wheres Ewan?
Digging a toilet. JP pulled out one of the sticks that was lit up like a torch. Everyone out of the way!
He marched back, passing Gideon who wasing to retrieve the girls. Gideon swung out to the side to avoid the torch and glowered at JP before turning back to Toris camp. He approached Alessa and knelt down by the stump.
Once he starts the fire, well be ready to roast the fish you caught, he said. You really saved us, Alessa.
Both Girl NPCs chorused with agreement and Tori vaguely heard Sonia whisper its just fish under her breath.
Alessa rose to her feet and smiled. Great! Lets start immediately! She motioned her hand up to signal the Girl NPCs to follow her and Tori wondered if she remembered that the other two didnt have jackets. She looked towards the other camp and could see JP crouched by a small glowing pile of embers, blowing into it while several other boys stood around like mannequins.
Thank you for the fire, Gideon said. Tori almost wanted to sneer. At least he had the decency to thank them. He craned his neck as he stood up to see what she was cooking and curled his lip in distaste. Enjoy your dinner.
He turned away and Tori put a lid with several rows of small holes along one side on top of the pot. She reached into her bag and put on the oven mitts she borrowed from her aunts kitchen and carried the pot to the tree line. She drained the water and then returned.
Call JP and Ewan back, she said as she removed the lid and put aside the oven mitts. Dinners almost ready.
Sonia got up to fetch their missing group members as Tori took out a thick ss jar filled with dark red sauce. She forced the lid open and poured its contents into the pot. The metal hissed and she used the tongs to coat the noodles with sauce thoroughly. The smell of onion and garlic mixed with tomato and sausage filled the area.
What is that? Sonia asked as she returned with Ewan and JP behind her. The two had went to wash their hands at the river and were drying their hands with a small piece of cloth. Ewan sniffed the air and beamed.
That smells good....
Its spaghetti with tomato sauce and meat. I made it the day before we left, then froze it in Aunties cold box, Tori said. Get our bowls out.
The smell seemed to be even more fragrant as Tori put a fist-sized bundle of noodles coated with sauce into each of the bowls. She then took the pot off the grill and fire and ced it on some rocks next to her to keep the remaining food from burning.
Wait..., Ewan said as he stabbed and lifted up a piece of cut meat. Is this sausage?
Yeah, its the one the twins mom sent. Its kind of spicy.
No, its perfect, Sonia said as she let out a small, pleased moan. It still has that snap...its so good, Tori.
Hah. Its only because hunger is the best seasoning. Tori opened a small jar of grated cheese. You can add cheese.
And youre the one who cooked this? Henrik said as he lifted up a forkful. Sonia and JP put a healthyyer of cheese over their pasta.
Yes, Tori said. Tomorrow, were also having dried pasta, but its cheese and pepper with prosciutto. The pasta is good to keep up our energy.
My mouth is already watering.... Sonia mumbled.
No wonder you told us youd prepare the food, JP said. He shoved a forkful into his mouth and closed his eyes. This is just what we needed after todays hike.
Ewanughed. Praise the group leader!
Praise the group leader!
Tori nearly choked on her pasta as sheughed. All right, all right...all of you worked hard, too, you know. You should be proud of yourselves for getting this far so smoothly. Ilyana, youve never been out in the forest before and Henrik, when we first started putting up the tents, you nearly put your eye out with one on the stakes. Now you can set up a tent faster than I can make a fire with fire steel. All of you have worked exceptionally hard and it shows. I am very proud of you all. She couldnt help but look at her little group fondly as they seemed to be shy at her unexpected praise. So, eat up. You deserve it. If youre still hungry, there''s more in the pot.
In the end, they all got a little bit more and Ewan and Tori went to wash the dishes by the stream while Ilyana cut up slices of fruit. After four rounds of cards, of which Henrik used Ilyana of counting cards, Tori snuffed out the fire hole and announced it was time to sleep.
They returned to the stream in threes to wash their faces and rinse their mouths before bed, all while tantly ignoring the other two groups and the smell of burnt fish. However, Tori was curious enough to nce over long enough to take in several bedrolls arranged in threeyers around the fire.
Alessa and her friends were the closest, then the love interests seemed to line up around her while the pack mules were the outer perimeter, furthest from the fire. Tori shook her head. They shouldve just made two fires.
She, Sonia, and Ilyana were thest to return and upon approaching their camp, saw the silhouettes of two young men standing in front Ewan, JP, and Henrik. Tori narrowed her eyes as she saw the pensive looks on their faces and knew it wasnt good.
She straightened her posture and put her shoulders back as she lifted her chin and strode forward. Whats going on? She used the tone she used when asking her direct reports at work why there was a hold up on a project.
Dimitri took the lead and stepped forward. Lady Guevera, youve already helped us a lot tonight and I hate to trouble you once more-
What do you want. She didnt mean for it toe so sharp, but she was tired and wanted to sleep. She gave Dimitri a deadpan look. Itste and my group is tired, Mr. Guthry. We walked all day and deserve afortable rest. She looked at him and gave a nod to her group mates. Head inside and get some sleep. We need to wake up early tomorrow.
JP ushered his sister and Ilyana into their tents, but lingered just outside, appearing hesitant to retreat. Ewan and Henrik also remained standing where they were with displeased expressions.
The bad feeling in Toris gut grew stronger. She looked back at Dimitri and gave him a curt nod. You should go to sleep, too. Itste.
Dimitri seemed to hesitate. About sleeping....
Its cold out tonight. Gideon cut in front of him and glowered at Tori. We think that the girls should sleep in the tents.
I fucking knew it! She crossed her arms over her chest and cocked her head to the side. They were asking for too much considering the circumstances. Our girls are sleeping in our tents. We spent nearly a week practicing setting them up.
And it shows! Dimitri said. However.... He looked back towards his own camp, where the girls in his group were huddled by the fire.
Tori followed his gaze and then looked back at him. I dont understand. Fuck you, assholes. Im not giving up shit.
You have three tents, Gideon said with a re. Surely, you can spare one so that Alessa and the other girls dont have to sleep outside in the cold.
She was seething. She met his eyes with a hardened re of her own. No. We cant spare one. Her voice dropped and took a step forward, as if ready to fight him. We spent days preparing for this excursion and only packed the bare minimum supplies to provide for our group. She pointed towards Ewan and Henrik and JP past them. Those three carried our tents and now youre saying they cant sleep in them?
A look of surprise filled Gideons face, as if stunned she had the audacity to reject him. He soon narrowed his eyes. Thats very self-
Selfish? Tori mocked. Selfish is not properly preparing your group and then demanding that another make up for your losses at their expense. I am the leader of Lions Gate, Your Highness. It is my responsibility to make sure my group is safe and taken care of until we reach the end point and I will not allocate our few resources - that we had to scrape together, because another group was ill-equipped. You didn''t identally lose your tents; you didn''t bring any.
She took a step back and let out a heavy breath as she continued your tirade. We have already helped you find a ce to camp, lent you tools, and gave you fire so you can stay warm and eat. Your group mates said it was too dark to find firewood, so we gave you some of ours. Between two groups with twelve people, I would think one or two of you would be better prepared than this!
Wow.... JP said in a whisper as he leaned towards Henrik. Shes really taking this leader thing seriously.
Henrik nodded nkly. Praise to the leader...."
Lady Guevera! Another boy ran up to them and Tori almost wanted to scream. Montan, with his face still full of disdain, stood in front of her. How much do you want for your tent? Name your price.
Tori stared at him in disbelief before slowly narrowing her eyes. She shook her head and walked past them. You three, get in your tents, she ordered as she passed Ewan and the others. They stepped back as she stormed past. She knelt down and reached into her tent, pulling out her bag and then digging through.
Tori? Ilyana looked worried.
Tori didnt reply as she pulled out two more tightly balled navy bundles. She held them out as she stood and shook them so they could puff up. Her other arm moved back and she shook off her own vest as she walked past the love interests.
Her boots crunched on the dirt and dead leaves as she walked towards the second camp.
You three girls! She said as she barely resisted the urge to stomp over theid-out bedrolls. Alessa and her friends turned around and Tori thrust a vest at each of them. I designed these. Theyre spider silk and wool quilted with goose down. Theyll keep your bodies warm and pack easily. I wont give up my groups tents, but I can give you these.
The trio were confused at first, but Girl NPC 2 put her arm through and folded the front ps over her chest. Her eyes widened; she mustve noticed the chill was already being blocked. Her face broke out in a smile as she looked at Girl NPC 1.
Alessa and Girl NPC 1 put on the vests as Girl NPC 2 looked up at Tori with a grateful expression. Thank you, Lady Guevera! Well give them back to you in the morning.
Tori shook her head. No. We have one more night after this. Just return them after the excursion, when we get back to campus.
She didnt wait for them to acknowledge her and marched back to her camp. The love interests stepped aside and she ignored them despite her need to turn back and p a few.
As she reached her campsite, the others looked out of their tents.
Tori...are you okay? Ewan asked.
She stopped just in front of her tent and took a deep breath. Dont feel guilty about not giving up your tents.
Henrik snorted. I dont!
She cracked a small smile. I gave them my vest and the spares. Itll at least keep them from freezing. Thats something, right?
She heard a few mutters and Ewan spoke up once more. Thanks for not making us give up our tents, Tori. I know theyre not happy about this.
She nodded, about to kneel down and crawl into her tent, when she froze. Shit...did I just make more enemies?
It was still dark when Tori opened her eyes, yet she knew it was time to get up. She forced herself into a sitting position, stretched out her arms, and twisted her waist before she wiggled out of her sleeping bag and put on her shoes.
She took the light crystal hanging at the top of the tent and rubbed it between her hands to activate it and then crawled out to start the fire. Because she didnt trust the other two groups, she had made her group bring kindling into their tents. She dragged her backpack out and leaned it against the stump as she ignited a small fire on some bark. When she got the mes to grow, she lowered it into the fire hole and fed it more kindling.
As it grew stronger, she went to the river to fetch water, filling up a metal kettle and a bucket before lugging it back to camp.
Tori looked over at the second camp as she passed. The sun was just breaking past the horizon and, at least from what she could tell, none of them died overnight.
As the water boiled and the pot heated up, sheid out the food to prepare for that days meals: a few cheeses, bread, three different kinds of smoked sausage and ham, some preserves, and fruit.
She tossed the cut-up vegetables, sausage, and eggs she had painstakingly packed into the pot to make some sort of frittata. The inviting smell lured out her group and, more like a camp mother than group leader, she told them to wash up and thene eat.
Ilyana took Toris water canister with her to fill up as the small group headed to the river. When they returned, there were slices of frittata in their bowls and Tori was slicing meat and cheese.
Is the water ready? Henrik asked.
Yeah, its still hot, though. Tori pushed forward her mug with what looked to be another mug with small holes at the bottom. Henrik opened a metal canister and scooped out some ground coffee into everyones cup, then poured the hot water over to let it drip into the lower cup. Lets get the map and review our hike for the day. We have to make good time since were crossing the river today.
That would be the mostplicated part of the hike. Theyd lose time, but safety was their priority. As Tori and Henrik reviewed the map, Ewan finished cutting up the meat and cheese while Sonia and JP made their lunch sandwiches. Ilyana wrapped them up and packed them in each persons satchel.
My, my, dont you all look prepared for the day, an amused voice said. Tori lifted her head and saw Constantineing over. I could smell your breakfast all the way over there. It smells delicious.
Thank you, Tori said. We nned out our meals for the excursion.
Is that so? He craned his neck and looked into Toris open bag. You still have quite a bit of supplies.
Ewan reached over and quickly lowered the p over the opening, making Constantine jump back a bit. Not really; we only brought the minimum wed need for the three-day, two-night excursion.
If we dont get to the end point by tomorrow afternoon, were in trouble, Ilyana said with a lightugh.
I was going to ask you if we could perhaps buy some rations from you, Constantine said. I believe the girls told you yesterday that we lost our food to the river. Ewan looked like he wanted to reject him, but Constantine didnt let him talk. We could really use the help considering how difficult the night has been.
Well, whos fault is that? Certainly not mine. Tori thought to herself. Still, she let out a sigh and stood up. I was actually thinking about your food situationst night. It was an ident that you lost your food. I went over the rations and adjusted our meal n. Tori walked back to her tent and took out a wheel of cheese as wide as the length of her hand and arge paper wrapped package. This has arge loaf made the day before yesterday, six smoked pork sausages, and a jar of pickles. She held them out to Constantine. If youbine it with any fish Miss Hart catches, it should get you all through until tomorrow.
Constantines eyes were wide as he epted the rations. Thank you, Lady Guevera. Thats quite generous of you! The giving hands have thergest hearts!
The corner of Toris eye twitched. Its going to be a long day with the river crossing. You all should eat.
Constantine took the rations and headed back to his camp triumphantly.
Are we going to be short on food? Ewan asked, sounding as if he wasnt sure how to feel about what just happened.
No, I packed extra, Tori said. As a precaution in case we were dyed. But now, we have to get to the end point at our estimated time. I left a bunch of food in the wagon for us to eat on the way back.
Howd you know they were going toe ask for food? Ilyana asked.
Tori began to pack up her things. They dont have a choice. If they dont ask, theyll go hungry...at least until they find another group that may give them food.
Then you really prepared it for themst night? JP asked. Tori nodded.
Im not a monster, she said with a helpless shrug. And I have to toss them something to lessen the hate after I pretty much told them to go fuck themselvesst night. Now, lets hurry up and take the tents down. We have a river to cross.
Tori took the initiative to bid the other camp farewell. Her words were short and sweet, aiming to be more a notification that of their departure and not leaving room to allow the other two groups to follow. Henrik was already leading the group away when Tori wished the other groups a safe journey.
Did they try to invite themselves along? Sonia asked as Tori rushed to catch up with them.
I tried not to give them a chance to.
I was thinking..., JP said as they marched along. You dont think they purposely came to find our group because of our tents, do you?
Tori let out a low breath. The thought did cross her mind. Lets just forget about it. Hopefully, we wont run into them again.
They followed the stream until it fed back into the Daga River. The shores on either side were clear of trees; just sediment and round stones, so they stuck to the area just beyond, where there was still rtively even dirt.
It didnt take them long to start seeing groups huddled by the river, maps out and trying to figure out if they were in the northernmost point and where to cross.
It doesnt look so bad, Ewan said as they passed a group. The river is narrower here than it was earlier. Cant we cross here, too?
Tori stopped and looked over her shoulder. Ewan shrank back, as if hed said something wrong. Tori drew her lips inward. Okay, I get it. Come here. She veered off their course and walked closer to the shore. Several groups turned in their direction, but didnt make contact, instead opting to watch them, as if expecting a show. As her group reached the edge of the water, she looked around the rocky ground and picked up a weather-worn stick that washed ashore. She turned around to face her group. Okay...first...Henrik, are we at the northernmost point of the river?
He reached into his satchel and took out his map. Hepared the notes to the scenery around them. I believe so.
And if that side is north, then the flow is going southwest, Tori said, first holding her arm out to point across the river and then turning to point downstream. You can kind of see the river start to bend there. Its very subtle, but itll start to flow southwest, right?
Right.... Her group nodded.
Back to the stick. Keep your eyes on it. Tori turned around and hurled it into the water. Itnded somewhere in the middle and everyone squinted to catch sight of it. It bobbed up further downstream and then was quickly swept away. Tell me: can you walk faster than that stick is being carried by the current?
The stick was nearly out of view and tossed around, through some white froth. It asionally disappeared under the water.
Ewan squinted. No....
Then what makes you think you can stand up and wade across the river when the current is faster than you can move? Tori asked as she turned around to face them. The river bends, but its not sudden. If youre washed away, you wont hit the shore. We also dont know how deep the river is at this point, but anything around your knees and up is too risky. You can also see some white water; thats the froth at the top. That indicates speed, an unstable current, and rapids, which in turn mean sharper rocks and steeper gradients we cant necessarily see on the surface. The unseen current can knock you over, you wont be able to stand, and youll be dragged downriver. If youre lucky, youll be able to stay afloat long enough to get to where the river is shallow and slows. If youre not...well...its a risk for a reason, right? She gave Ewan a questioning look. Still think its safe to cross here?
Ewans face paled and he shook his head from side to side. Tori gave him an approving nod.
Smart. Lets continue down and find a safer ce to cross. Tori led them back to the edge of the forest and continued south.
They made it a few minutes before the sound of multiple footsteps trudging behind them registered. Tori nced over her shoulder and could make out at least two dozen people following not a few paces from her group.
Im sure well lose them, Henrik said as he checked thepass.
Were they following us the whole time? Tori narrowed her eyes. She had been so focused on moving forward, she wasnt paying attention.
I dont know if theyre following us or going in the same direction, Henrik said. But as far as I know, were the only ones whove made the decision to cross downstream. It takes too long, so other groups dont want to waste their time.
Tori furrowed her brows. She reached into her shirt and pulled out herpass, slowlying to a stop. Oh no! Bad news! She raised her voice and turned to face her group. Were going in the wrong direction!
What! Someone in the mass of students behind them let out a cry of disbelief. Weve been following you for half an hour!
Ilyana whirled around with an incredulous look. Why are you following us? The other students didnt even want to share the same wagon as them.
A girl at the head of the group sputtered and shook her head. Were not following you!
You just said you were following us for half an hour! Sonia nearly choked with anger.
Its a coincidence! Another student said, defensive. Were going in the same direction!
Oh...oh, okay! Sonia sneered and nodded her head. Then dont let us keep you back! She turned towards Tori. Should we stop here for a snack?
The corner of her lip turned up. Its about lunch time. Lets take a break. They marched further away from the river, finding a ce by the base of the trees to sit down in the shade.
The group of people seemed at a loss as Lions Gate sat in a loose circle and took out their wrapped sandwiches. Tori opened a tin of sliced fruit and another charcuterie tin, using her rucksack as a little table to ce them on. They unanimously ignored the other students as they took a rest and made a show of eating their sandwiches, praising each other for their hard work, andplimenting the spread.
The other students mulled about like disced bees who just lost their queen.
Ilyana took a piece of ham and cheese on a cracker as she eyed them. Theyre definitely following us.
Henrik snorted. Whatever gave you that idea?
We cant just wait for them to leave here, Ewan said. They dont look like theyre going anywhere soon.
JP furrowed his brows. Should we try to go in a different direction?
No, Tori said. Theres no guarantee well lose them and we dont know how long itll take for them to get frustrated with us and leave on their own.
Why are they following us, anyway? They dont even like us, Sonia grumbled.
They all started to follow us after the northernmost point...when Tori threw the stick in the river, Henrik said with narrowed eyes. I think its because we have something theyck.
A ce to cross? Ilyana asked.
Apetent leader. Several eyes turned towards Tori as she stretched out, resting against some jutting tree roots and munched on cheese cubes.
She frowned. Leadership is overrated.
Chapter 14: Each New Person was an Unwanted Responsibility
Chapter 14: Each New Person was an Unwanted Responsibility
Despite what she hoped, the group of students following them did not disperse. They lingered awkwardly, even sitting and trying to appear nonchnt, until Tori and her group put their things away and got up. Sonia let out a disgusted grunt as they started walking, only to be followed.
To make it worse, the further they walked, the more the other students began toin loud enough for Tori and her group to hear.
Were going too far!
This is such a waste of time. We should just cross here.
The river is getting wider the further we go!
How long is this going to take?
Tori kept her eyes forward, resisting the urge to turn around and scream then cross the fucking river; Im not stopping you. However, while everyone else was paying attention to the distance or her leading the way, she kept looking over at the river through the treeline, trying to assess its speed and strength.
Twice, she saw something brown floating down the river and smashing against rocks; lost bags from upstream. She pursed her lips and kept her sighting to herself so as not to rm everyone. She could only hope that whoever lost them was all right and that maybe one of those bags was the lost one with the rations that belonged to Alessas group.
She tried not to dwell on what shed seen. There was even a chance shed seen wrong at that distance. Her brother and his juniors never mentioned anyone dying during an excursion. She tried not to let the thought stop her from at least trying to enjoy the overall majesty of the forest. It had towering trees, verdant fields, and the backdrop of granite mountains on either side. If they didnt have a time restriction, and werent stalked by an entire ss of people, this wouldve been very rxing.
Ilyana sighed behind her. It would be nice toe back in the summer when its warmer and watch the stars.
Tori, is your uncleing back again this summer? Ewan asked, looking over the tops of his friends heads to peer at her at the head of the line.
He says hees every summer, but I dont know when, Tori said.
Hes noting for fun, Ewan, JP said. Hees to pick medicinal nts and do some studies on them.
I can help, Ewan said. I filled up a whole jar of the guijava yesterday and I was the one who first spotted the curcumin and sarata.
And were very impressed that you were able to find them amongst all the dense foliage, Tori said. But Uncle doese to do work. If you tag along, youll likely end up watching Marco and Mateo.
Well...theyre fun, too. Are you interested in going, Ilyana? Ewan asked.
I want to, but summer break is long enough for me to travel home and back and spend a decent amount of time there. She sighed once more, but this time sounding helpless. It takes almost a month each way.
Then what are you going to do for winter break? Sonia asked. Its only a month long; you cant even make it there and back in that time.
And the dorms are closed for winter break. Tori knit her brows together. Should she invite Ilyana to Presidio? Her mother would be pleased to know she made a friend.
Im staying in Horizon. My father has already arranged a room at an inn not far from campus, Ilyana told them.
If you want something to do while youre here, we can always use an extra set of hands at the merchants guild during that time. There are a lot of records that need to be copied and filed, Henrik told her. Itll be a good experience for you to get used to seeing and handling business paperwork, as well.
That sounds so boring, Henrik, Sonia said with a snort. Ilyana, you shoulde by my and JPs house. Our house has an extra room and were by the Imperial Stables. I can give you lessons.
Ilyanas face lit up. Thank you, Sonia...Ive actually never ridden a horse before.
Tori jutted her lip out. She wanted to take lessons, too...instead she had to take a weeklong, motion sickness-inducing trip back home. She sighed heavily. Looks like this forced bonding excursion wasnt for naught. Im kind of envious. You all get to see each other over winter break.
Ilyana jogged forward to catch up with her. You can stay, too!
She shook her head. I cant. My family is expecting me back. Im going with Auntie Lucias family and then my eldest brother will drop me off after the new year, since he has toe back for work.
Thats disappointing, Ewan said. I was hoping we could get in some training over the break.
You have five brothers and sisters to train with, Henrik told him. And your dad.
Dad has duty at the pce and Im pretty sure Tori can beat most of my siblings.
Youre giving me too much credit. Tori waved her free hand dismissively. She squinted and began to get closer to the river. Do you see what I see?
I see...the river opening out into ake? Ewan asked.
The river is opening up. Henrik rustled through his satchel and pulled out the map. He looked from it to the scenery in front of him and grinned. That should be it. Tori bounced off the path, energized with reaching an importantndmark.
She carefully went down the dirt slope towards the riverbank. The space between the water and the dirt was far wider than it had been upstream. In the spring, the water reached further up, closer to the dirt and trees after the cier ice began to melt, but in the fall, the river had receded significantly.
Its quite a ways to the other side, Ilyana said.
Yeah.... Tori looked around and found another stick. She rushed towards the rivers edge and chucked the stick into the water. It made a dull ssh and wasnt submergedpletely. It floated at once and began a slow ride down the river. But the current is slow here, she said with a smile. Look at the surface. Its much smoother.
She lifted her hands and began to unbuckle her chest and waist strap. She knelt beside her bag and fished out the leather sandals in one of the pockets before sitting down and taking off her boots. She peeled off her socks and stuffed them in her boots before hooking their buckles onto one of the bag straps.
Seeing her move, the rest of her group began to follow. How long do you think it will take us to cross?
To be honest, not too long, Tori said as she stood up. You all stay here. Im going to test out the depth.
Alone? Ewan frowned.
Itll be fine. The current is slow enough that if I slip and fall, I wont be overwhelmed. Plus, it feeds into ake. I can swim to shore once Im out of the current, she said. Watch my bag. In case its deeper and faster than I think, I dont want to drop it.
Do you want me to carry it over when youre across? Ewan asked.
No, Ille back. Go ahead and put on your sandals and hang your boots securely on the top strap of your rucksack and be ready to cross when Ie back. She walked towards the edge of the river. The waterpped at the small, smooth stones gently and Tori put her hiking pole in ahead of her.
Once it was secure, she stepped in. A hiss left her and behind her, her group shot up with panic.
Tori!
Its cold! She gritted her teeth and moved forward, not wanting to dwell on the cold temperature of the water. It was like a cold pool; just dive in and get it over with. She still took her time crossing at a slight angle upstream. Before she took a step, she made sure to put her hiking pole down and that it was secure.
At the midway point, she began to smile. The water was just a bit above her ankles. Still cold and the current was a bit faster in the center, but it wouldnt sweep her away unless she lost her bnce. Even then, she was quite sure that as long as she didnt fight the water, she would just sink and sit there until she pulled herself up.
As she reached the other side of the river, she turned around to the sound of her group cheering. Tori then began her wading back, a bit faster now that she was used to the rhythm. JP handed her rucksack back to her and Tori put it on.
Dont buckle your chest and waist straps of your bag. If you fall, get rid of the bag. I dont care whats in it. The bag will drag you down. You are more important than the bag, okay?
Okay! they chorused. She could feel the slight tension over them and smiled.
Rx. The deepest part was just above my ankle. If you fall back, let go of your bag and just sit there. Dont fight the current. Ille back to help you up. Youll be fine, she said with a reassuring smile.
Do we follow behind you? Henrik asked. She saw him squeeze his hiking pole as he nced anxiously at the water.
Yes. Try to step in the areas I step. Remember to always keep two points of contact to the ground and do not attempt to move forward until you are steady. Were not going fast. Just follow my lead, Tori told them as they filed in a line behind her. Okay, hiking pole first. Secure it. Step forward and steady yourself. Then hiking pole. Secure. Step and steady.
She kept her voice over the sound of the water as they began across, moving in the same upstream angle as her first crossing. Tori tried to keep her beat steady; chanting: pole, secure, step and steady in even cadence. The sloshing of their feet in the cold water sounded and with every step, Tori listened for any sound of sshing or struggle.
Once or twice, someone faltered and Tori stopped, turning her head to see who was struggling. Ilyana had managed to grab on to her hiking pole to steady herself and JP managed to keep steady when Sonia slipped back and fell back against him.
Are you all right back there? Tori called out.
Im fine! The rocks are slippery!
I know; imagine if you were crossing barefoot!
They reached the other end and Ewan let out a loud cry of excitement. Toriughed and told them to take a moment to rest and dry their feet.
Can we put our boots back on? Ilyana asked.
Yes. Go ahead and hang your sandals on a strap; the canvas is waxed and wont get the contents wet. Dry your feet thoroughly before putting your socks and boots on, Tori told them. She put her bag on the ground, closer to the shore. She bent down to unbuckle her shoes from the rucksack when she heard a scream and a ssh. She whirled around and saw one of the girls in the other group in the river.
She was on her back and her bag was being dragged by the current. It was slow, but she was faltering and the people with her could barely keep themselves standing up straight. The remaining groups on the shore seemed hesitant once they saw the other group in trouble.
Tori and her group made it look easy, but this part of the river was almost three times as wide as the northernmost point. She swallowed hard as she watched the girl struggling to stand, only to continue to slip in panic. She winced, thinking of the hard river stones at the bottom.
Tori? Ilyana asked from the ground, where she was running a small towel over her feet. Are you okay?
Tori closed her eyes. She didnt want to. She really didnt want to. Dammit. She put her boots down and headed back to the river. She could not, in good conscience, leave those children to flop around in the cold river water, especially considering that their clothes would not dry before sunset and they could get seriously sick.
Her cousin always told her she was too nice. She wasnt. She could be just as terrible a human being as anyone else. It was just that she didnt want any lingering guilt or regret. If those students got sick enough to cause long-term damage to their bodies, she would feel guilty. Especially when they didnt really do much to wrong her and she had the chance to help them.
Andstly...they were just fourteen-year-old kids. As someone with an adult soul and the ability to help, she couldnt bring herself to shake that responsibility.
Tori! Her group mates called behind her.
Ewan, clear space in the dirt up ahead for a campfire. JP and Sonia, when you get your boots on, try to find some burnable twigs by the treeline. Henrik and Ilyana, get my fire steel from my bag and one of the bundles of starter kindling and start building a fire!
What? Henrik sat stunned with the others. Why?
Because theyre going to need a fire to warm them up and dry some of their shoes! She mmed her hiking pole into the river. Tori made her way to the girl still on her hands and knees with tears in her eyes and stopped beside her. You! Stop moving! Her voice mustve carried across the river as everyone on the other side seemed to freeze. The girl at her feet trembled and looked up. Lift up your left hand and grab on to here. She tapped a section of her hiking pole and the girl, with seemingly no other options, did as she was told. Is your grip firm? Put the other hand above it. When youre steady, lift one leg and put your foot t on the stones. Push it down until it wont move, then move your hands up the pole one at a time and stand, pulling yourself up. Ill hold the pole steady.
Once the girl was on her feet. Tori looked back at the others and told them to get back on the shore. Those who were on the shore were told to go and find a mostly straight stick at least two fingers thick and at their chest height.
From the other side of the river, Ilyana was blowing into the kindling as Ewan cleared a space next to her. Henrik looked impressed. You can tell shes from a martial family. Look at how shes giving orders.
They could hear Toris faint yelling as they watched students rush back with sticks, check with her, and then begin to take off their boots and peel off their socks before putting their boots back on. She gave each of them the same instructions.
Im going to take one group over at a time, she said. The water is cold, I know, but were going to take our time, so bear with it. Just follow my rhythm, okay? My group is preparing a fire on the other side. You can dry off and warm up there!
There were four groups that had followed them and Tori crossed the river alone three more times after the first group crossed. Then guided the next group forward. Ewan and Ilyana started another fire because there were more people and instructed other groups to blow and feed the mes.
Ewan and JP stood by the rivers edge, greeting students as they arrived. Good job! Grab a seat by the fire and warm up!
Take off your boots and dry your feet. When theyre dry, put your socks on, Sonia told them as she walked between campfires. If you can, wring out your shoes or wipe them dry. You want them as dry as possible before you keep moving.
Tori could not help her proud grin as she leaned against her pole and took thest few steps on to the shore after thest group made it over. You all did a great job. I didnt even tell you to make that second fire and -
Tori, your feet! Ilyana nearly screamed. Tori looked down and winced. Her feet were red from wading through the cold cier water. She wiggled her toes and frowned. They were kind of numb.
Suddenly, her legs were swept up from underneath her and she let go of her hiking pole. What the-!?
On one side was Ewan and on the other was JP. Two arms supported her back while their other arms were under her knees as they hauled her towards the nearest fire. Henrik was moving people aside, opening a space for her. As soon as she was ced down, albeit a bit roughly, Sonia wrapped her feet in a dry towel shed warmed by the fire.
Ill warm her socks, Ilyana said behind her. Sonia was kneeling pressing the towel against her feet after she removed the sandals.
You were in there for over half an hour, Sonia said, frowning. You couldve taken a break.
It wasnt that cold. I mean...there was no ice floating around so....
Ilyana moved Toris socks near the fire and kept touching them until she seemed to think they were warm enough. Once they were, she brought them back and Sonia unwrapped Toris feet and llyana shoved on the socks.
How are they? Are they okay?
Tori couldnt help but shake her head helplessly. You guys...Im fine. I can put on my own socks.
Just take a moment to rest, JP said. Do you want something to eat?
No, Im good. Just give me my boots...Ilyana, I can put them on myself. Tori had to pry her boots from Ilyanas hands. She chuckled as she rubbed her socks a bit more to warm her feet and smiled. I have the best group. Thank you. Just give me another minute and we can continue. Henrik, set the course.
As soon as her feet felt warm and had feeling again, she put on her boots and stood up. Sonia gave her rucksack back and Ilyana handed her the hiking pole. Henrik led the way into the forest, double checking with hispass.
Tori was about to disappear into the forest with them, when she stopped and turned around.
You all take as long as you need. Remember, its not a race. For the girl who fell in the water, if anyone has spare clothes, please let her borrow and change into them. In this weather, her clothes wont dry by nightfall and she could get sick if she wears wet clothes. When youre done, make sure to smother the fire. And from here, follow the river upstream for less than an hour and then start going northwest again. I trust each group has apass?
She watched several students pat themselves down to check. One of the boys gasped and paled. I...I cant find it. Yohan, do you have one?
No, you were the one in charge of it!
Oh, for the love of.... Tori rolled her eyes. She reached into her shirt and pulled out herpass. Just return it tomorrow. She tossed it towards the boy and shook her head as she turned around. Only have onepass per group...honestly....
Lady Guevera! She heard someone call out to her and she looked back over her shoulder at theplicated expressions on the students. Finally, one broke the silence. Thank you! Words of gratitude poured out one by one and Tori just crinkled her eyes.
I just dont want to witness someone die in front of me... She sighed and gave them a nod before turning and walking into the forest. See you tomorrow!
Id get paid? Ilyana looked surprised.
Yes, of course. But its not much. Henrik appeared a bit embarrassed after hed built up working at the merchant guild over the winter break. Dont expect a lot. Its per day, basically enough for a decent lunch and dinner.
Theirst campsite was roughly half a day, if not less, from the northwest end of the valley, where the headmaster and their wagons back to Horizon were waiting for them. To make up time after losing an hour following the river south and then another significant amount of time helping other groups cross, they opted for a hike up a steeper area.
Tori borrowed Ewanspass as she and Henrik had to make sure they maintained walking in a constant direction through the thick foliage to get to an area near the base of a small waterfall. It allowed them a good water source and when they surveyed the area, they found the remnants of a campfire, likely from one of her Uncle Maurizos stays.
They were cutting it close with the sunset and Tori started getting nervous when they had a little under thirty minutes left of daylight. It was the same procedure as the day before, except as soon as the tents were up, they split into two groups to get more kindling while Tori started the campfire first to have a source of light.
Under the faint light of the fire, Tori was able to start digging another Dakota fire hole, but familiarity did make things easier and once it was made and the sticks wereid in abination log-cabin and tent pile in the hole, she took some wood shavings and straw from the campfire and dropped it in to the kindling below.
Still, dinner would beter than the night before, but the group snacked on some cheese and crackers while waiting. She watched as the noodles boiled in the pot while the twins grated cheese to add to it. Across from therge, exposed tree roots where Ilyana and Henrik were seated, Ewan was doing practice swings with a random stick he found.
It was a calm and peaceful evening. They were rxed, checked in with the crystal, and had their route nned for the next day.
Tomorrow, well take that cliffside hike up. Itll save us at least another hour and Uncle said its a safe hike, just steeper than the more gradual incline from the valley floor. Plus, the views of the valley will probably be great. Tori nodded to herself.
I think well arrive at the endpoint around lunch. What do you think about stopping for a mid-morning snack to rest and then eating lunch when we reach the endpoint? She looked over at the group.
Yeah, that sounds good.
Fine with me.
Then can we make heavier snacks?
Ewan, do you just want to eat lunch as a snack?
Toris Uncle said that it can be a tiring hike if were going to make it in that short amount of time.
Then you make the sandwiches-
Help! A faint voice came from the forest and the group turned towards the sound. Hello? Is anyone there! We need help!
I hear help.... Tori said as she narrowed her eyes. Do you hear help?
I heard of stories where people hear voices from the forest calling for help, Ewan said, his eyes fixed on the darkness. They lure woodsmen and hunters into a trap. By the time they get to where the voice is loud and clear, its toote and-
Ewan, if you say its a ghost, were going to abandon you here tomorrow. She shot him a re as she unsheathed her dagger. The boy quickly shut his mouth.
Help! This time the voice, or rather voices, were clearer. Tori stood up and took a few steps forward. She couldnt see any glow of a light crystal, but the voices didnt stop calling. She looked back at her group, hesitating.
They might really need it.... Ilyana said, her voice a mixture of concern and caution. Tori took a deep breath and looked at Ewan, giving him a nod. He took a few steps closer to the tree line and cupped his hands around his mouth.
Whos there!
Students from Lyce du Soleil! The voice sounded tired, yet desperate.
Were Lions Gate! Ewan shouted back.
What?
He sighed. Lady Gueveras group!
They were answered with silence. Tori squinted; a bit offended if she were honest.
Well, Sonia said as she raised a brow. That takes care of that. Shaking her head, she returned to grating cheese as the others returned to their activities.
Tori! Someone''s hurt! Tori looked back up and shot to her feet as Ewan rushed towards the trees. Two boys were on either side of another, who was seriously limping, between them. Ewan went to help take the burden from one of the students as Tori narrowed her eyes and looked them up and down.
Is he injured? It was obvious that he was, but she couldnt stop the question froming out. "What happened?"
We were crossing the river and he slipped, one of the exhausted, pale-faced boys said as he stumbled forward. We tried to get him, but we were swept down with him. We think he twisted his ankle.
And you didnt bind it? The boy recoiled back as Tori yelled. She circled the fire. Lay him down over here. Elevate his injured foot on the tree root. Ilyana, get the medical bag from my bag and Ewan, get the curcumin roots you collected and some rocks to mash them with.
She loomed over the students and ordered the two seemingly uninjured ones to remove the injured students shoes and socks, as well as roll up his pant leg. She let out a low hiss as she made out the awkward coloring and swelling in the fire light.
Holy crap, thats ugly..., she said under her breath. She shook her head.
Tori, here. Ilyana nudged her with a small canvas bag.
Get one of the spare rags and soak it in the stream water, then bring it to me. Itll have to do to chill the swelling, Tori said as she knelt down. She opened the bag and took out a roll of cotton bandage. Do any of you three have a transmission crystal? Have you put in an emergency signal?
No...no, our group leader has it, but we were separated when we were pulled by the river, one of them said. Im sure they already signaled that were missing, but we had no way of contacting anyone. We just kept walking until we saw the fire.
Shit...Henrik! The crystal!
Ive already put in the emergency signal, Henrik said. Hopefully, the instructors and volunteers wille soon.
A cold towel was wrapped around the swollen ankle as Tori tried her best to grind the curcumin roots into an orange substance. They didnt have a lot and she wasnt exactly sure how much to use to be enough to reduce inmation, so she ground all of it. When it looked pasty enough, she had them take off the towel and rub the root paste on their group mates ankle.
She then began to tightly wind the cotton strip around his ankle in what she could remember of a basket weave, then tied it with a little knot.
Rest here and keep his foot elevated for now, she said as she lifted an arm and wiped her brow. Now that she had a moment she noticed that aside from their clothes, they had nothing else on them. You lost your bags.
They fell in the river. We didnt see them when we managed to get to shore.
Tori let out a low breath. She turned to her group mates, helpless. Their clothes are still wet and its already cold....
I got it, Ewan said. Ill lend them my spare.
Despite the reluctance on his face, JP agreed to do the same while Henrik offered up his shirt from yesterday and gave his vest to the injured student. Tori left JP to stir the cheese into their pasta while she, Ilyana, and Sonia went into the tent so that the boys could change with some privacy.
When they came out, Ewan had tied their emergency rope to two trees across camp and was hanging the wet clothes on them, close to the fire. JP scooped up a bowl of food for each of member of their group and then put the leftover pasta in the empty charcuterie tins. Tori supplemented it with some bread and handed them to the three guests.
Its not much; we packed to reduce the weight wed have to carry, Tori said. Sonia, when youre done eating, get the ginger tea from your bag. And if two of you can let them borrow two more cups. I can let them borrow mine for tea.
She got up and went to put water in the kettle.
The food is really good, Lady Guevera, one of the boys said as she returned. Thank you.
She shook her head. Dont worry about it. Im sorry thats all we can do right now. Once the water is hot enough, Ill make some ginger tea. Itll help your bodies warm up.
Thank you.... The injured student looked as if he were about to cry. My name is Albert Martin. If you ever need anything, Im in ss 5A.
"...You can call me Tori." She gave them a small nod and began to eat. She managed to get two neat forkfuls of delicious cheese coated noodles to her mouth when a series of voices called out from the forest and several floating light crystals were seen. She narrowed her eyes. Are fucking kidding me right now.... she whispered.
Lady Guevera? A hopeful voice called out to them and Tori closed her eyes. Is that you?
Its not that Solstice group again, is it? JP said with a frown.
No, there are much more light crystals approaching, Sonia said. Tori ced her half-eaten pasta aside and stood up. If it was Alessa and her love interests again, she was going to scream.
Whos out there? she asked as she walked around the fire. At this point, she was resigned to her fate. Lets just get this over with.
Lady Guevera! Thank goodness! Several students came out of the forest and Tori recognized them as three of the four groups from the river crossing. She let out a relieved breath. At the very least, it wasnt Alessa again. We thought we were lost!
I knew we shouldve followed them, someone said. Lady Guevera and her group know where theyre going.
Okay, enough. Its dark. Why havent you stopped to set up camp? Tori said with a frown.
Therge group looked unsure of how to answer and Ewan furrowed his brows. Were you looking for us?
Tori gave you directions before we left, Henrik said. "But you should''ve ended up east of here."
No one seemed to want to admit it and Tori rubbed her temple. She recalled Henrik and her being rather clear when discussing the direction. Since they didn''t stray, they could be followed easily and now this happened. Each new person was an unwanted responsibility and part of her wanted to cry.
Whatever the reason, youre here now. Whats important is getting your tents and bedrolls ready for the night. There is an open space over here; its a bit cramped and you need to make space for fires. Do you have your things? she asked, shoving back her bitter tears of frustration.
There were a series of murmurs and Tori led them towards a t area a few paces from her camp. Her pasta grew cold as she allocated as even a space as she could estimate for each group and then drew a line in the dirt with her boots to mark the ce for a fire. Ewan, JP, and Sonia finished eating and came to help with the fires, bringing some kindling and therge spade.
Can I speak to each group leader? Tori called out. Two boys and a girl got up to meet with her. Were going to help you get started with the fires, but we dont have enough wood to share with all of you, so have two of your group members go to the edge of the forest to get wood. Tell them to make sure to stay within viewing distance of our campfire, got it?
Yes, Lady Guevera. They nodded obediently.
Also, we ran into an injured student. He sprained his ankle and his two group mates fell into the river trying to save him. We let them borrow some clothes since theirs are still wet, but we dont have enough nkets. If anyone in your group can spare a nket, they can really use it, Tori added. Weve already sent an emergency signal to the instructors, but we dont know when theyll get here and its already cold.
My group has some spare nkets, Lady Guevera, Ill have someone bring it to you, one of the boys said.
Good. Eat dinner as soon as you set up and get some rest. If you want to follow our group, were leaving in the morning and will be taking a steeper climb thats supposed to shorten our time. Do you want to join us? Three heads bobbed up and down. Then be ready by morning.
It waste into the night when the team of instructors and volunteers reached the camp. The only ones up were Tori, wrapped in her sleeping bag and sitting on a towel, and the injured student with a borrowed nket, both ying cards by the fire. His group mates were awakened and the injured student was carried into a makeshift tent that the volunteers set up near them.
Tori tiredly crawled back into her tent, trying not to wake Ilyana, and cocooned herself as soon as she finished tying the tent p closed. She silently prayed as she lost consciousness that tomorrow would go smoothly.
And by some miracle it did.
She slept in, awakened only when breakfast and coffee were ready by a smiling Ilyana. When she crawled out of the tent, she found that the other two tents had already been taken down. Her group mates seemed to almost pamper her as they gave her food and took down her tent and folded her sleeping bag, then packed them away.
Ilyana was putting away the rinsed and clean bowls and utensils after Tori finished eating, when the three group leaders carefully approached and informed her they were ready to go. Tori nodded and went to check with the instructors and volunteers to make sure the injured student and his two group mates were fine before putting on her rucksack andzily telling Henrik to lead the way.
The other three groups followed her without question. When she called out for her group to remind them to drink water, the others also drank their water. When her group stopped for ate morning snack over a breathtaking view of Alpine Valley, the other groups joined them and expressed relief that they made the right decision to follow her as they ate.
Tori then pointed to a small opening. Thats our exit, she told them. Just a little bit more and we can really rest!
There were cheers behind her as she led them forward. As she estimated the night before, it was just past their usual lunch time when they caught sight of the rows of wagons waiting for them. Students let out excited yells and the noise attracted the attention of some of the waiting instructors.
Lions Gate! Over here! Instructor Ignatius was standing on the drivers seat of the wagon, waving his arms in the air. In his excitement, he nearly fell off, but managed to grab hold of the wagon and steady himself. He let out an awkwardugh as her group reached him. Congrattions!
Thank you, Instructor.... the group said, tired as they shrugged off their bags in the shade of the trees beside the wagon.
How many other groups came with you? Instructor Ignatius asked as he watched several other students pass to get to their respective wagons.
Three, Ewan said. They came to find usst night and Tori let them follow us today.
Did any other groups arrive already? Henrik asked as he leaned against the side of the wagon and chugged down some water.
Instructor Ignatius nodded. Just a few minutes before you all. Your group came in third, by the way. You made excellent time.
They all nodded, pleasantly surprised.
Who came in first and second? JP asked.
Oh...uh...what are they called...Summer Solstice and the Armada.
Tori let out a heavy sigh. Of course, they did.
Chapter 15: Does Your Brother Know?
Chapter 15: Does Your Brother Know?
The fatigue of thest few days hit them hard. The back end of the wagon was open and with their sleeping bagsid out, all five of her group mates were sprawled out, sleeping in the middle of the afternoon. Ewans legs were hanging off the back of the wagon as, in the shaded area right in front of them, Tori had dug another Dakota fire hole and was making coffee.
Mr. Henninger set up some wooden stools around the fire hole before going toy down on the driver''s bench to get some sleep before they were set to head back to Lyce that evening, once all the students were ounted for. After her team arrived, ten or so more groups had trudged back. Three groups of instructors and volunteers with injured students also returned.
Tori couldnt help but be irritated at the sight. To her, these students were still children and their safety shouldve been given more consideration by the school. A three day hike was enough; did they have to make students cross a river unapanied?
She silently stabbed at the fire before removing the kettle and pouring it over some ground coffee. Across from her, Instructor Ignatius was seated on a stool and leaning back against the wagon, reading.
Coffees ready, Tori said. She put aside the kettle and handed him the metal cup once the water had dripped through the coffee.
Thank you, Miss Guevera.
Tori gave him a nod and then began to prepare the vegetable in wine stew with sausage. She didnt know that the school would be providing dinner for the students, so had set aside food for her group ahead of time. She didnt n on cooking, until they found out dinner would be bread and jerky.
Five pairs of expectant eyes had turned to her and she sighed and agreed to make them dinner. She had just finished cutting, sauting, and throwing everything else into their pot when a shadow fell over her fragrant little cookout. She looked up and rose to her feet.
Headmaster Laurent. Tori gave him a small bow of her head in greeting. Instructor Ignatius shot to his feet.
Headmaster!
Ignatius, Miss Guevera, Headmaster Laurent said, returning the nod. He looked at Tori and gave her a pleased smile. Congrattions to your group foring in third.
Thank you, sir. It was not our intention to ce. Im just happy we all got here safely, she said.
The headmaster looked satisfied with her words. He nced towards the wagon bed and chuckled. Looks like theyre exhausted.
It has been a tiring three days, Tori said. Can I help you with anything, Headmaster?
Ah, yes, actually I wanted to speak with you, he said. I check in with each group once they arrive, but your wagon is at the end, so it took me a while. He chuckled. But I didnt forget.
Please take a seat, sir. Instructor Ignatius motioned to his stool and the headmaster gave him a nod before taking a seat.
Would you like some coffee? Tori asked
The old mans eyes crinkled up and he nodded. Yes, I would love some. I thought I smelled something good near here.
Tori nodded and took out another cleaned drip cup and scooped out some ground coffee to pour over. As they waited, Tori looked back at him. What did you want to talk about, sir?
First, I wanted to congratte your team. Second, I wanted tomend you in particr, he said. Several students have reported you assisted them in crossing the river. The three missing students from the group Southwind said that you took them inst night, bound their injured group mates ankle, called for help, and even fed them.
How is he doing now? Tori asked.
Better. He was a bit feverish, but hell be fine. He will need to stay off his ankle for a few weeks.
I dont want toin, but I have many concerns with this years excursion, Headmaster Laurent. My brother told me that a few people get injured each year, but theyre minor. On any sort of excursion like this, Im sure someone is bound to get hurt; however, students were clearly not prepared for the environment and especially not the river crossing, Tori said. She handed the old man a cup of coffee.
Instructor Ignatius looked at her with surprise, but Headmaster Laurent took a deep breath and slowly nodded his head, as if acknowledging her concern.
Truthfully, Miss Guevera, you are correct. While there is usually some aspect of difficulty in the excursion, the Daga River crossing was unexpectedly more difficult than we previously thought. Many students slipped and fell into the river. A few were washed quite aways before they could be rescued or managed to reach shore, even with volunteers on standby along the river, the old man said as he took a sip of his coffee. His face was momentarily unreadable before he seemed to shake himself out of his thoughts. He lifted the cup and gave her a tired smile. This is delicious.
Thank you," she replied with a small nod. Are all the students ounted for?
As ofst night and the several emergency signals that were traced, yes, thankfully, Headmaster Laurent said. We have more than a few injuries and several students caught a bad chill. Abination of the river and the night air. Surprisingly, of the students who have arrived so far that fell into the situation, Mr. Martin and his two group mates are - sprained ankle notwithstanding, fine.
Tori nodded, relieved. We had them change into spare clothes and dried their wet ones over the firest night, when they found us. We also gave them ginger tea to heat them up from the inside and another group donated their spare nkets for them to use. Considering how cold it would get here, I was very cautious about keeping them warm after they fell in the river.
Headmaster Laurent knit his brows together and lowered the cup in his hands. Miss Guevera, you have been quite generous to your fellow students. You helped them cross a river, you gave them aid when injured, you even led three groups of them back today. He paused and studied her face. Why did you not help Mr. Guthry and Mr. Soleil''s groups?
She cocked her head. Im sorry - what? Did I not give them fucking rations after they lost their all their food? Tori blinked and narrowed her eyes. May I ask what has been said?
Mr. Guthry and Mr. Soleil reported that on the first night, you met with their groups and refused to lend them a spare tent when they asked. As a result, three of the young men in the Armada group fell ill that night and were having low fevers, the headmaster told her.
Toris annoyance turned to irritation and then subtle anger. A voice cussed out that entire group in her head and all she could do was try not to show her rage. Instead, she replied in a calm, rational voice.
Roughly an hour after sunset, my group''s camp was set up and we were cooking dinner for the night when we heard footsteps from the forest. Ewan called out and we saw light crystals approaching. It was Summer Solstice and the Armada; Mr. Guthry and His Highness group. They said that they lost track of time after they lost one of their bags that contained their rations and were relying on Miss Hart to catch fish for dinner. Mr. von Dorn smelled our campfire and they followed the scent until they caught sight of us. Miss Hart asked to join us and we helped them set up a campfire a few paces from ours.
The headmaster seemed to be mulling over this. Why did you not share your campfire?
The campfire is about one pace across; there were three groups. One would not suffice, Tori said. It waste and they said they couldnt see in the dark to gather wood for the fire, so we gave them a portion of ours.
What about the spare tent?
You were incorrectly informed, Headmaster. We dont have a spare tent. We have three. We can show you our bags to confirm this. Tori lifted her chin proudly. What Mr. Guthry and His Highness asked for was one of the three tents. Each of our tents holds two people. They asked for one that the three female students in their group could use. I refused on the basis that the particr tent they wanted was assigned to Ewan and Henrik. They and JP carried the tents. She leaned forward and had an almost demanding look on her face. Why should the ones who carried it not be allowed to sleep in it just because another group decided not to bring any of their own?
Beside her, even Instructor Ignatius looked surprised at this. They had to admit that she made a good point. One group did decide not to bring tents; what right did they have to demand the tent of another?
The headmaster thought for a moment. What if the young men of your group agreed?
Tori raised a brow. Why would they? The headmaster looked taken aback by her question and the corner of Toris lip smirked. Why should my group members suffer aftering prepared because three girls had to sleep outside due to their groups own negligence. Is it fair that my three boys should sleep in the cold so three girls they dont even know can sleep in the tent they carried through the wilderness. You dont really believe thats fair, do you, Headmaster?
There was an unreadable expression in Instructor Ignatius eyes and the headmaster was quiet, sipping his coffee.
Headmaster Laurent. Ilyana peeked out from the wagon, awakened by their visitor. Did those two groups tell you that Tori gave them our two spare quilted down vests and her own in order to keep them warm that night?
Vests? The headmaster squinted and Ilyana tugged on the blue vest she was wearing.
These are quilted down vests Tori designed. Our sleeping bags are simr and theyers of cloth and down are put together to keep us warm, yet pack up light and dont take up a lot of room, Ilyana said. Our tents were also designed by Tori.
All the tents and bedrolls, and practically all the suggested supplies on the sybus, were sold out in all the surrounding shops before we even finalized the group. I designed andmissioned what I could in order to have what we needed on time, Tori said, stirring her stew. She frowned. Thats another thing Id like to bring up. We werent the only group having problems getting supplies. The scarcity was surprising and in this case, life threatening.
Tori also nned and prepared our food, Ewan said as he sat up on the edge of the wagon. It seemed that he had been awake and listening. Did those other groups tell you that they lost all their food and asked us for some of ours? Tori gave them some of our own rations.
From the look on the headmasters face, those details had not been reported to him. I see.... He lifted the coffee and finished it off. Thank you for the coffee, Miss Guevera. He handed the empty mug back to her and sighed. You and your team did much for this years excursion. If it werent for Miss Hart saving Mr. von Dorns life, I am sure you would be named the highest contributing student for this excursion.
Tori froze. She lifted her head and frowned. Mr. von Dorn almost died? What happened?
The headmaster stood up and sighed. It seems that he was bitten by a red bellied viper.
A red bellied viper? Instructor Ignatius face turned serious. Thats one of the most venomous snakes. Just a bite can kill a grown man.
I thought the venomous snakes in Alpine Valley werent fatal to humans, Tori said.
The headmaster scratched his head. Its a shock to us as well. One of the reasons we selected Alpine Valley was due to theck ofrge predators and fatally venomous animals.
So the red bellied viper isnt native to this area.... Tori spoke her words slowly. Somehow, that was disconcerting.
Both the headmaster and Instructor Ignatius nodded. Yes. It was in the brush and Mr. von Dorn got between it and Miss Hart. It bit him in the leg, but Miss Hart sucked out the venom. Luckily, they were in sight of the end point and we got him in time.
Sucking out snake venom is a myth. It doesnt even work, what the...ugh...game physics. Tori shook her head. She had more important things to consider. Is Mr. von Dorn all right?
Yes, thankfully. The headmaster gave them a nod. We are just waiting for three more groups. In another hour, were going to start serving dinner. He nced down at the stew in the pot, made a little impressed nod, and began to head back. "Carry on, Miss Guevera."
To think we couldve run into a red bellied viper, Ilyana said, lifting her hand to chest to calm her heart.
Hmm...it is strange, Tori said. She couldnt help but think it was set up by the game as one of the protagonists encounters. She let out a breath and shook her head. Whatever, it has nothing to do with me. She looked towards Ilyana and Ewan and smiled. The stew still needs to cook. Ill wake you when its ready.
Ewan gave her a tired nod and went back to sleep as Ilyana yawned. Tori silently sat by the fire, thinking as she stirred. With Alessa saving Fabians life, it would only strengthen the bond between them. Who knew how many romance points she racked up for sucking out poison. Tori already noticed that of the love interests, Dimitri and Gideon were the closest to her.
They were also the two that were noted as the favorite targets in the game. Fabian came in third. She didnt know where the others ranked, only that Constantine and Fabian had to reach a certain level of romance points to keep them in the game by the end of the second year. Fabian would hit that level soon if he hadn''t yet. Tori was sure she had to be more cautious around Fabian now. If she identally wronged Alessa, who knew what those idiots would do.
She was sure her previous actions of refusing to give her hiking pole and then tent were strikes against her. Tori ran a hand down her face and stared at the fire.
Dont start none...wont be none.... She recalled. Her interactions with them had been random and she didnt instigate any of them. She narrowed her eyes. They came to her. Dont start none...wont be none....But what if these fuckers dont leave me alone....
Miss Tori, good luck on this weeks review exams. The leader of one of the groups who followed them on thest day passed with a smile and wave. Tori gave her a nod and an encouraging grin in return.
You, too, Miss Linda. After the excursion, Tori found that her reputation amongst the first year students became more favorable. Not great, but better than before. She didn''t be known as a warm or kind person, but considering she yelled orders at a lot of people, it made sense.
Students came to give her subtle respect after helping other groups during the hike. She came to be known as strict and rather intimidating, but ultimately dependable and responsible. The group leaders and the three boys who fell into the river dared to be more familiar with her and were pleasantly surprised that she wasnt the hostile, arrogant snob the rumors made her out to be.
Tori was now on first name greetings with all of them after just two weeks.
Of course, people still thought she wasnt very smart considering her rank was still 78 out 80 academic students, but it wasnt as if campingpetence raised academic scores. And there were still students who refused to acknowledge the observations made by others.
In particr, there was criticism about the tent debacle. She was called selfish and willful, if not downright cruel for refushing to share. She was sure those rumors were bolstered by Gideon.
The tent thing became a sort of what would you do moral scenario after word got around. Surprisingly, considering her lukewarm-at-best reputation, a good portion of the students were on her side. Why should they share their tents when the other group was unprepared?
There were others insisting that it was just one tent and those girls couldve gotten sick.
But they didnt and whose fault is it that they didnt pack their own tent? Sonia had raged about it for a few days. She was even more incensed when they heard that the second princes group had acquired their supplies from the Imperial Knights. It wasnt as if they couldnt get their hands on a tent. They chose not to.
This made the fact that the two groups arrived ahead of them even more irritating to Sonia and the others. While everyone else was struggling with the river crossing, the two groups used a fallen tree as a bridge before it was finally pushed down stream. Thinking about how fast the river was going and how deep, Tori questioned if it was possible, but Alessa''s group did have Montan, the "magician" archtype. She knew that Montan was significantly skilled for his age, though didn''t know the details. She''d have to look into that.
However, for Tori, the whole tent situation had happened and there was no going back. Nor would she change her decision if she could. It was better to focus on her sses and the uing review exams that were meant to prepare students for the semester midterms, which would be 30% of their grade. These review exams would be Toris first since she woke up and she was excited to at least prove she wasnt as dumb as people thought.
As such, she took studying rtively seriously. It didnt consume her life, but she put in effort. Shed gone through high school and taken standardized test after standardized test to get into a good university and even took two more tests during that period of time she considered graduate andw school. Unlike her previous life, the pressure to score well wasnt as heavy this time around. Worst case, she was sure her family would let her be a bum at home.
Still, she was interested in the subjects, so she liked to study them. Wasnt it always like that? A person became very interested in something and then absorbed all they could about it because they liked it. It was like being in a fandom or memorizing sports stats.
That was good enough for her.
But not good enough for Ilyana.
Is this really necessary? Tori asked as she followed her dutiful roommate towards the study rooms below their dorms. Weve been keeping up with the reviews daily.
It never hurts to refresh now that the test is the day after tomorrow! Ilyana looked determined not to let Tori fail. The other day, Tori made the mistake of saying that even if she failed, the school wouldnt kick her out. This apparently made Ilyana think shed given uppletely and she insisted Tori do review sessions with her.
Tonight, Ewan and Henrik were joining them. Henrik was also an academic student and was solidly in the middle. However, Ilyana was ranked second in the school and he knew it wouldnt hurt to join a review she was having. Ewan was one of the special niche students. If one was topare their test results, he wouldnt have made the cut, but that was the case for most of the niche students.
Amongst them, he was surprisingly above average, but nowhere near his academic friends.
Is it necessary for me to be here? Ewan asked. Henrik had insisted hee from the training grounds and when his brother found out, he made him go.
This is a good chance to increase your scores, Henrik told him. Besides, a lot of students dont go to their activities during test weeks. Look at Tori.
Tori almost killed Vice-Captainst week.
I did not! Hes the one who came at me unarmed when he dropped his sword!
You grabbed him and threw him on the ground!
Well, who told him toe at me?
Lets just try to find a room. Henrik got between the two of them. All the ones in the west dorm are already full.
Ilyana nodded, filled with an unnecessary energy, and peeked into the windows of each study room to find an empty one. She seemed to catch sight of a free one and quickened her steps to get to it. Before they reached it, another hand grabbed the handle and pulled it open. Ilyana came to a sudden halt, with Tori running into her back.
We got here first. Montan held the door open and looked at them with a condescending gaze.
Ilyana squinted. Are you even in this dorm?
Study rooms in both dorms are open to all students, regardless of dorm, Montan said.
Sorry! Alessa smiled as she clutched some books against her. We tried the other dorm, but theyre all full.
Tori nodded. Normally, she and Ilyana studied in their room, but male students were not allowed in female dorm areas and vice versa.
Firste first serve. Gideon didnt even nce at them as he walked by with Fabian.
Do you want to join us? Alessa asked.
No...no, that room wont hold enough people.... Ilyana said, aggrieved that there really wasnt anything they could do.
Alessa, you dont need to offer, Gideon said. He looked at Tori and sneered. We shouldnt have to sacrifice because another group was unprepared.
Toris brows shot up. Excuse me?
The door closed on them and Ilyana scratched her head. Should we try the library? They all knew there was an even slimmer chance to find a ce to study there.
Tori wrinkled her nose. Who wants coffee?
Cafe Fortuna was out of the way and rtively hidden. The multiple times she and the others went there, at most, there were two or three other customers seated far apart. Piers did say that it was mostly Universit students, so they were the only Lyce students there. The Universit only had midterm and semester-end finals, so chances were good that theyd have a ce to sit and study and drink coffee.
They reached the za after just a few minutes of walking and heard someone greet them cheerfully.
Albert! Hows your ankle? Ewan asked as he grinned and lifted his chin at the young man walking towards them.
I dont have to use the crutch any more, but Im still careful and not rushing anywhere, the blond, brown-eyed student said. Are you all going to eat?
Getting some coffee and then try to review, Tori said. You?
I needed to buy ink. Albert shrugged. He looked at Tori and beamed. By the way, when did you start selling your vests and sleeping bags? Im d you did; I want to buy one of the vests.
She tilted her head to the side. Selling them?
He nodded. Yes, I was in the fourth district this weekend and saw the quilted down vests for sale. I went to inquire, but aside from the disy, they were sold out. I thought Id ask you directly. Albert was still smiling, as if knowing Tori would help him if he asked. He was right, but that wasnt the problem.
The group of four exchanged looks. Toris eyes narrowed. Albert...I havent started selling them yet. She had decided to wait until after the new year, when they came back. That was when theyd get their multi-year long project and Henriks would likely involve something with business, so she figured he could start a business with her based on the down quilted vests that were extremelymon in her original world, but novel in the game. Theyd already started nning it, sourcing suppliers, finalizing things with Madam Midstrom, and even spoken to his father, the local guildmaster, about it and what they had to do to prepare.
Alberts smiling face dropped. What?
Whats the name of the store where you saw the vest and sleeping bags? Tori asked carefully.
Albert knit his brows together. Golden Cow Mercantile.
All her friends could see was her shoulders start to shake, and feel the unexpected stifling aura of rage that emanated from Tori. What they couldnt hear was the explosive profanity echoing in Toris head.
She shouldve known. She shouldve fucking known that shed crossed paths with that rat bastard ho of Alessas somehow. She didnt know when, she didnt know how, but she shouldve known it would happen soon. And of course it would happen when she had exams to deal with.
Tori? Ilyana looked worried as she studied at her unmoving friend.
Tori took a deep breath and ground her teeth together. She closed her eyes. Sorry, Ilyana...I need to go to the fourth district.
The review session was cancelled and Ewan ran out to the za to wave down a shared carriage to rent to take them to the fourth district. Albert offered toe with them, but Tori told him it was too far and he was still recovering. Shed tell him what happened next time they met. He told them where to find the store and the four piled into the carriage.
The fourth district wasnt far and Henrik told the driver to take them directly to Golden Cow Mercantile. Just as Albert told them, her vest and sleeping bag designs were on disy in the window as a set. Tori silently swore up and down and grabbed the back of Ewans cor to stop him from storming in and trashing the ce.
But thats your design! He cried out as if he were the one wronged.
I know, but were just four teenagers with no real business experience. No one is going to take us seriously and we could be reported and arrested for causing trouble. Not to mention that itll alert the owner that hes been found out, Tori said in a low voice. She pulled him back into the carriage. She sat by the door and crossed her arms over her chest, still seething. I cant fucking believe this....Driver, take us back!
The carriage was quiet as Toris leg bounced in under her uniform skirt as she wallowed in her anger. The other three were hesitant to say anything. As they saw the main za up ahead, Ilyana finally broke the tense silence.
What are you going to do? She swallowed hard. Shed never seen Tori so angry, no matter how annoyed she was. Those are yours and someone else is making a profit.
Yeah...let them. Toris face darkened. For now. When they stopped, they got out of the carriage and Tori quickly paid. I need a drink. Without a word, they followed her to Cafe Fortuna. She was warmly greeted by a part timer and Tori ordered a round of their usual drinks and a wine for herself before plopping on the plush chaise by the hearth.
Tori, Henrik said. Should we investigate?
She nodded her head, still trembling with rage. Get someone to get me a sample of that vest and sleeping bag. We need to find out where they were made, who made them, when they were made, and when they were first put on the market.
He nodded. Ill ask around at the guild.
Keep it quiet. I dont want him to know hes been found out, Tori said, narrowing her eyes.
Are you going to go after him? Ilyana asked. You said you had that confidentiality agreement with the artisan.
How did he even get your design, anyway? Ewan added. They''d only worn their vests on the excrusion.
Tori clenched her jaw. Albert had returned Ewans vest when the instructor and volunteers arrived despite her insistence that he wear it until the excursion was over. Of the three she lent out on the first night, two were promptly returned when they reached campus. One vest never came back.
Huh?" Ilyana sat up straight with a perplexed expression. "Who didnt give it back?
I cant confirm it at this point; it could be just a coincidence. It''s totally not. Tori chewed on her lower lip for a moment. I dont want to make conjectures yet. Right now, the target is the owner of the Golden Cow. Im not going to let him wrong me.
Someone wronged you? A low, smooth voice asked behind her. She tilted her head up and saw a warm, handsome face with ck hair falling around it smiling down at her. Axton raised a brow. Does your brother know?
Ilyana sat on one of the stone benches near the announcement boards in front of the administration building. A serene look was on her face as she closed her eyes and leaned back against her arms, listening to the surprised and somewhat rmed and upset murmurs caused by the test result rankings that were posted.
You look happy, an amused voice came from in front of her, but she didnt open her eyes. She just nodded blissfully. What are you doing sitting out here?
Im relishing their difort.
In front of her, the twins looked at her strangely and then at each other. Are you okay, Ilyana?
Uh-huh. Her smile didnt falter. Check the academic rankings. They were just posted.
JP and Sonia, still holding their bags from that afternoons riding practice, ced them at Ilyanas feet before squeezing their way into therge crowd to find the rank list for the academic students.
It didnt take long for Ilyana to hear Sonias yell of disbelief. What! A momentter, she jostled her way out of the crowd and stared at Ilyana. Didnt she barely test in?
Yes.
And she has the third highest score now?
Thats right.
Shes also at the top of her elective ss, JP said as he came out. And congrats on first, Ilyana.
She took another deep breath and exhaled, still smiling. Today is a good day.
No! This cant be right! I dont believe it! Someones shrill voice cut through the courtyard and Ilyana opened her eyes. None of the other students who were ranked low scored that high. She mustve cheated!
In her homeroom, she sits next to Agafonova and she ranked second and is now first. She mustve cheated! How else can you exin the ranking jump?
Ilyanas pretty face filled with a frown as she snapped her head towards the crowd huddled by the board. JP and Sonia looked at her and she shook her head. She didnt cheat! Tori is smart and knows how to study. You know that.
The twins thought for a moment and then nodded. They knew that Tori couldnt possibly be as dumb as her ranking implied, plus she was a formidable leader and verypetent.
Im going to lodge a formalint with the headmaster! A momentter, the trio watched several people go off, towards the administration building.
Does Tori know what her scores are? JP asked.
Ilyana shook her head. Shes been spending thest week after the exams running back and forth with Henrik to the Merchants Guild to set up their business.
How much longer will it take? Im sure that Golden Cow ce is making a fortune with Toris designs. Sonia scowled. Ewan shouldve ripped through that store.
I keep saying that, but Tori just said that she wants her enemy toe to her, so she has to be thorough. Besides lions eat cows.
Sonia cringed. What does that even mean?
It means its an easy meal, a voice said behind them. Ilyana jumped to her feet and beamed.
Youre back! Did you do it? Ilyana asked as Tori and Henrik reached them. Henrik was grinning, as if he knew a big secret.
Tori nodded. Weve secured two storefronts and after they open, well also be selling more rugged versions at Daybreak Gardens storefront. She almost giggled. They cant really say no to me, though....
Were in the middle of hiring decorators and some guild contacts are helping us interview managers and salespeople from trusted sources, Henrik said.
Can you afford all of that at once? JP asked.
Ilyana invested a lot and Henrik also invested, Tori said. And I got some other investors.
Who? Sonia asked.
Tori let out a defeated sigh. Despite my pleas, Axton tattled to my brother about what happened and my family called me. My brothers were ready toe up and I only calmed them down after I epted their investments.
Wow...money is a great resource, Sonia said, impressed.
Right? Tori looked towards the board and the crowd that was still in front of it. Are the grades up? Before the others could answer, she and Henrik headed over to check their rankings. They didnt seem to notice the strange looks other students were giving Tori.
Henrik suddenly choked. Ranked third! Ilyana smiled, not getting tired of the shock.
They saw Tori nod, seemingly unsurprised. Thats about what I thought. Hows my elective...oh, nice! Top of the ss! She turned around and bounced back towards her friends with a big, toothy grin. Were celebrating! Dinners on me!
Sonia grabbed her bag and grinned. Now youre talking!
We need to go pick up Ewan at practice, but they should be done soon-
Lady Guevera! Someone shouted behind her, stopping the entire group in their tracks. Tori turned around. The headmaster wants to see you!
Chapter 16: This is Already Polite
Chapter 16: This is Already Polite
Her surprise was sincere as she looked over her shoulder and saw three students near the steps of the administration building, red-faced and appearing out of breath. Tori furrowed her brows.
Is something wrong? Thest time she spoke to Headmaster Laurent had been when they returned to campus from the excursion and he asked about the down vest as her group mates still wore theirs. She had told him that she and Henrik had ns to go into business and would let him know when they were ready to start production.
The headmaster had appeared pleased and said he would be happy to support his students fledgling business. Perhaps he heard that they were going to the Merchants Guild recently and wanted to ask. The weather was getting cold; it was a good time to sell.
He wants to see you in his office. The student in the center was ring at her and didnt answer her question.
Tori looked over at her friends. Ilyanas eyes were wide and she could see the disbelief in them. Tori turned back to the student calling for her and she gave them a nod.
Ill be right there, she said. She nced at the others before she moved. Do you want to wait for me here ore with me? Youll probably have to wait in the hall.
Welle with you, Henrik said. He turned towards the twins. Can one of you get Ewan?
The two siblings looked at each other and seemed to have a silent conversation before JP gave Sonia his equipment bag and turned around. Tori walked towards the administration building and started to notice the unsettling gazes on her. Earlier, she thought people were just staring at her in surprise since she ranked so well.
But now, there was hostility in their gazes. It was just one exam that barely counted for anything; there was no need to be upset.
Do you know why the headmaster wants to see me? Tori slowed her pace to walk beside Ilyana and leaned in to ask her in a quiet voice.
Her roommate inhaled and exhaled deeply. Someone wasining that your rank jump is impossible and went toin.
Tori drew her head back and frowned. To the headmaster? Is it that unbeliev.... Her brows shot up. Did they think I cheated?
Ilyana looked upset, but nodded. Many people didnt believe it, but I didnt think theyd immediately assume you cheated.
Tori gave Ilyana a regretful look. Ilyana always neglected Toris reputation as a factor in how people reacted to her. Yet, it was touching that she openly rejected and considered it ipatible with the Tori she knew.
It seemed that even with her slightly more positive reputationtely, most of their ssmates still didnt think all that highly of her. As they walked into the administration building and turned into the corridor leading to the headmasters office, there were numerous students along the walls, watching.
Their judgmental eyes looked her over. A few sneered and others shook their heads disapprovingly.
Cheater! Someone coughed as she passed.
Oh, grow up. Tori walked past without so much as a nce.
Ahead of them, the door to the headmasters office was open and Mr. Legaspi, his assistant, was standing by the threshold, nk-faced as usual. The thin, graying man caught sight of her approaching.
Miss Guevera, he said with the same enthusiastic politeness as always. Headmaster Laurent is waiting for you.
Thank you, Mr. Legaspi. Her friends could not follow in further and lingered by the door. She gave them a nod. Ill be out soon. She was confident she would be; she just didnt know if shed still be in the mood for dinner afterwards.
Good luck! Sonia mouthed before Tori walked in. She passed the desk and shelves in the antechamber that was Mr. Legaspis office and stopped in front of the wooden door with a neat metal engraving that said Octavio Laurent, Headmaster. She lifted her hand and gave a firm warning knock before twisting the handle and stepping inside.
Directly in front of her, behind arge hardwood desk that screamed education administrator of a wealthy school, was the headmaster. There were two chairs in front of his desk and standing just to the side of them were the three top homeroom instructors that taught most of the academic students, including her own: Instructor Rosemund, and her electives instructor, Instructor Ignatius.
Good afternoon, Headmaster, Instructors, Tori said as she gave a slight nod of her head and closed the door behind her. I was told you wanted to speak to me.
Have a seat, Miss Guevera, Headmaster Laurent said as he motioned towards the seats. Tori sat across from him attentively. Do you know why youve been called here?
I do not. Well, I have a slight idea.
Miss Guevera, there have been multiple usations that you cheated on the review exams. Instructor But of the science department crossed his arms over his chest and looked at her with a critical gaze. They say that your rank jump is suspicious.
I would like to remind the instructors and headmaster that while I entered at rank 78, it was still a near perfect score. Im not stupid. Tori kept an impassive expression.
Instructor Rosemund let out a low breath. Miss Guevera, no one is saying that youre stupid. It is just that the other students are suspicious because you scored far beyond expectations and, coincidentally, sit next to one of the top ranked students of your year.
Tori narrowed her eyes. That''s not a coincidence. Ilyana is the only person in our ss who is willing to sit with me. Instructor Rosemund, you know this. There is an entire empty row between Ilyana and I, and the next students.
Miss Guevera, Instructor Ulrich, the middle-aged math department subordinate, gave her an impatient look. Can you prove that you didnt cheat?
She met his eyes with a cold re. Can you prove I did?
He frowned at once and his voice hardened. Numerous other students have reported it.
Where is their proof? Tori asked. I am being used and I would like to see what evidence they have to make such an usation. Otherwise, arent they just defaming me? Have you asked them how they saw me cheating?
Instructor But ran a hand down his tired face, as if he didnt have time for this. What would that prove, Miss Guevera?
Youre a science teacher. You should know about patterns in a data set and probability. For the moment, she forgot she was a fourteen-year-old student and not a 40-year-old calling out someones bullshit. Fuck it, Im being wrongfully used. This is already polite.
Miss Guevera, the headmaster frowned at her sharp words and Instructor But looked taken aback. We only called you here to talk to you about these allegations.
It is Instructor Ulrich who is telling me to prove my innocence, implying that he already believes I cheated, Tori said. Without any actual evidence.
Multiple students making the same usation is no coincidence.
Multiple students also have been biased against me since the beginning of school and I have legitimate reason to believe that their bias is fueling these usations rather than actually witnessing me cheat. Tori leaned back against the chair. Each student who made an usation should be interviewed properly and questioned on how they saw me cheating, when, and from what vantage point did they see it happen. If the how and when are consistent, and their position allows for them to see such an urrence, that would be considered telling. However, students should be questioned individually and not allowed to interact with each other until all of them have been seen, to prevent collusion. I am happy to step out and wait while the interviews are done.
That is not necessary and is a waste of our time, Instructor Ulrich said with a scowl.
Then, what is going to happen? Tori asked, looking at each adult in the room with a demanding expression. If no evidence is provided, does the usation stand? Do I have to ept it and be ndered and have my fair results questioned? She fixed her gaze on the headmaster. Or will the school punish me for something I didn''t do because a handful of students dont like me and believe Im incapable of scoring well by myself? She narrowed her eyes. Is this going to happen every time I score outside of their expectations?
The academic instructors all looked at a loss, clearly having not expected her to not only not deny the usation, but demand proof of her guilt from the suspecting parties to show their bias against her to clear her namepletely and avoid such a case in the future.
I believe in Miss Guevera. Instructor Ignatius stepped forward and faced the headmaster. She is an excellent student. In my ss, she also sits alone in the back row, yet she is at the top of the ss. I believe she earned her results fairly and support her request to question the students who used her.
Instructor Ignatius! Instructor But and Ulrich both called out, disapprovingly.
This is for the benefit of the students and Miss Guevera. If this issue isnt cleared up now, it will likely be repeated and Miss Guevera will carry around the stigma the rest of her time at Lyce. Instructor Ignatius had an uncharacteristically firm look on his face. Putting her in such a position because she was targeted by other students is incredibly unfair to her and lowers the integrity of the school.
Toris face was still unmoving, but inside, she was praising her electives instructor. He sometimes appeared undependable when it didnt rte to crystals, but he was being supportive of his student when she needed him and she respected that. For this, she quietly promised to work harder to meet his expectations of her.
I agree. Headmaster Laurent didnt seem to hesitate, as if he had been considering her request from the start. He tapped the desk, a pensive look on his face. Miss Guevera, please go and wait in the outer room and send in Mr. Legaspi. I will have him call in all the students who made usations to get a better grasp on the situation.
She let out a low, quiet breath of relief and rose to her feet. She did as he instructed and sat on a hard leather sofa in the antechamber. Mr. Legaspi sent in one student at a time, making sure they didnt interact with any who were waiting to ensure legitimate testimonies.
Each student who came out looked flustered and awkward, avoiding her eyes as they passed. When thest of the five students who were sent in came out, he dared to look at Tori and she couldnt help but look back with contempt.
The door opened once more and Mr. Legaspi had her return to the office.
Her first instinct was to look at the faces of the people present to try to figure out what the verdict was. Instructors Bute and Ulrich hadplicated looks on their faces while Instructor Rosemund and the headmaster looked relieved.
Instructor Ignatius was smiling and she knew the verdict was in her favor. She took the seat in front of the headmaster once more.
All five students who used you had no conclusive evidence that you cheated, especially with Miss Agafonova, Headmaster Laurent said. Four of them wouldve had to turn around to watch you while you took the exam. One of them wasnt in your ss. It seems that their only reason for suspecting you was therge jump in rank. His earlier tense expression eased and he sat back in his chair. As the students cannot provide sufficient evidence, the usations are dismissed and I will have Instructor Rosemund address the ss regarding this-
Your Highness, please stop! The headmaster is in a meeting right now-
The door swung open and Tori looked over her shoulder. Mr. Legaspi had a frustrated look as a silver-haired youth stormed in, scowling, and sending res at Tori the moment he saw her. She narrowed her eyes and cursed her luck.
Not this asshole. Cmon, I do not have time for this.
Mr. Soleil. The headmaster rose from his seat, frowning. What is the meaning of this?
Gideon seemed to unwillingly calm himself as he faced the four instructors and headmaster. He stood up straight and lifted his chin.
I was told that Lady Guevera cheated on the exam and demand that she be punished ordingly.
Every day, Tori felt he became stupider and stupider. She didnt bother to hide her exasperated scorn. Your Highness, every student who used me has been questioned and none have legitimate proof that I cheated. Their usations stem from their disbelief that I had a significant rank jump. Im not even going to get into how they think so badly of me that they automatically believe I cheated.
Gideon sneered. I saw you cheat with my own eyes. Aside from the exam booklet and writing instrument, you had another object on your desk at the time.
She felt her skin crawl and she drew her head back. Why was Gideon watching her? Was he just waiting for her to fuck up?
What did you see on her desk that was out of the ordinary, Your Highness? Instructor Ignatius asked.
I sit in the front row, opposite from her and Agafonova, so I dont know what exactly it was.
Tori snorted and rolled her eyes. Yet you have such confidence..., she said under her breath. He shot her another re.
It was small and white, about this big. He made a vague shape of a small ball in his hand and Tori couldnt stand it.
She rose to her feet and turned to face him. You mean my eraser made frompressed bread? The one that I got permission from Instructor Rosemund to use before the exam? With each sentence, her voice was raising and at this point she didnt care.
Instructor Rosemund looked at her male student with some embarrassment on her face. Your Highness, Miss Guevera did indeed show her writing implements before ss and even asked me to check them before the test to assure me that they were only tools. There was nothing on her eraser.
And everyone knows that she always writes with a pencil! That eraser is always on her desk! Ilyanas voice came from the doorway and Tori craned her neck to see Sonia and Ewan trying to hold Ilyana back from running into the room after Gideon stormed in.
Tori gave them a slight smile.
Despite his evidence failing, Gideon was not swayed and looked at the instructors. Does no one think its suspicious that she ranked so high after testing in so low?
78 is still a near perfect score! Tori threw her arms in the air as she looked at him incredulously. Why do you cling to the idea that Im stupid? I scored well on my exams because I continuously reviewed the subjects. In addition, a quarter of the exam was an essay portion and justparing that would make it clear I didnt copy off someone else. Are you upset because I beat you in both homeroom and electives? Dont think I didnt see you rank seven in MetaCrystals!
This matter has already been rified, the headmaster said in an even voice. The usations are nothing but defamation. Miss Guevera did not cheat, but rather performed spectacrly well in this round of exams.
Tori looked at Gideon defiantly as she watched his face redden, embarrassed.
I believe you, a soft voice said behind him. Tori looked past her favorite adversary and saw a pretty, youthful face peering into the room with a shadow of determination. Everyones attention turned to Alessa as she stepped forward, holding her arms up and close to her chest. She looked up to meet Toris eyes. I believe you, Lady Guevera.
Somewhere in the back of her mind, an rm was ringing. She tensed as she tried to hold back her suspicion. Oh...thanks....
Im just worried that the entire ss wont be convinced. Alessa lowered her eyes, distraught. So many of our ssmates think you cheated.
All right, you are treading into gaslight territory here. I do not like it. Tori narrowed her eyes and Alessa let out a little gasp and shrunk behind Gideon. The second prince noticed her reaction at Toris look and frowned. He stepped in front of Alessa to shield her from Toris gaze.
Fabian had entered behind Alessa and his face darkened. He moved closer to Alessa and stood at her side like the faithful knight the game made him out to be.
Instructor Rosemund, you should address your ss sooner rather thanter regarding this, the headmaster said in a low voice.
Before Instructor Rosemund could agree, Alessa spoke up.
I dont think simply telling the ss will convince the others, she said. Its already gotten out of hand.
Tori didnt like where this was headed. Despite her hesitance, she wanted to know what was going through the protagonists head. Then, Miss Hart, what do you think should be done?
Alessa knit her brows and paused for a moment. I heard the other students talking and thought that during midterms, Miss Guevera should take the test alone in front of the ss - to prove to everyone that shes not cheating! She looked up at the instructors and headmaster, earnest.
The corner of Toris lip curled up another sneer. Today was really fueling the reaction. You want me to sit there and prove my innocence for something Im not guilty of.
I think its fair. Fabian spoke up with conviction. Doing so will ease the sss mind. No one will question her again.
You should do it. Gideon looked haughty. Alessa believes in you, so she suggested this to help you prove you didnt cheat.
At that moment, Tori wanted to lift her soft, fourteen-year-old noble daughters hands, wrap them around Gideons neck, and squeeze until his face turned blue.
Then until midterms, you want to allow everyone to believe that I cheated?
Everyone already does and you havent proven otherwise, Gideon retorted.
Tori took a step forward and Instructor Rosemund spoke up. Thats enough! Your Highness, it has been decided that this was an act of defamation. I will address the ss tomorrow.
The ss is stubborn, Instructor Rosemund, Alessa said. I really believe that Lady Guevera can convince the ss that she didnt cheat if she takes the midterm exams in in sight.
Convince! Toris hands began to shake. I shouldnt have to convince those bitches of shit. To think, I wrote out an entire essay about excursion safety concerns only to have these little shits call me a cheater!
Miss Guevera, Instructor Rosemund looked at her. What are your thoughts?
Tori drew her lips in and bit down. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath before looking at her homeroom instructor.
Instructor Rosemund, it is your ss, she said. I will follow the procedures you put in ce; however, this matter should still be addressed to the ss.
Perhaps Instructor Rosemund wanted her to refuse, as she frowned a bit. She inhaled before giving Tori a nod. Then, on the two days of the midterm exams, you will sit at the front of the ss.
In addition, I would like you to make it clear that I will take the midterm exams in front of the ss not as an admission of guilt, but as a favor to them. She looked over at Fabian with a slight smirk. To...ease their minds, as Mr. von Dorn says.
This is eptable, the headmaster said. His lips were in a tight line and he didnt look pleased that the situation turned out how it had. He didnt seem to want to single out a single student, but insisting she did nothing with no other action would likely upset the other students. Since Tori agreed, he decided to go along with it to cate both the students and, to an extent, Tori. Do you have further concerns, Miss Guevera?
The students who used me should be held responsible for defaming me.
Thats fair, Ilyana said. She had somehow made it into the room and red at the back of Alessa, Fabian, and Gideons heads. If they made a im and cant prove it, and it does harm to another student, they should be held responsible for their words and actions.
Miss Agafonova.... Alessa looked concerned. They were just afraid that someone was breaking the rules.
Children are afraid of monsters, too, Miss Hart. It doesnt mean they exist. Tori turned her head away and looked back at the headmaster. Is this arrangement eptable, Headmaster?
He gave her a small, conceding nod. I will arrange their punishments. Students are dismissed.
Tori turned around and walked out the room. Her impassive expression turned cold as she passed Alessa and her love interests. Alessa shrank back even further and Fabian held her shoulders to steady her. Tori shot them a disgusted look and walked out of the office with Ilyana at her heels.
Tori! Her friends surrounded her as she came out.
Are you all right? JP asked, searching her face.
Tori was still. Ewan. Is there anyone left in the practice grounds?
The other five looked at each other, uncertain. Ewan nodded. Yes. Most of the upperssmen like to stayter.
Tell them to wait for me. Im going to change and get my helmet. Her voice was ufortably calm.
Despite his worried look, Ewan nodded and rushed off. Tori pulled away from her friends and headed outside.
Tori! Ilyana ran after her. Tori stopped on the steps just outside the administration building.
Ilyana, I need to let off some frustration, she said. And calm down. If possible, I dont want to talk to anyone right now.
She didnt look back to see Ilyana''s hurt and worried expression.
Were here if you need us. She heard JPs voice reassure her before she continued forward.
By the next morning, word had spread that Tori was used of cheating and would be forced to take the midterm exams in front of her homeroom ss. Negative news, as Henrik told her when they first met, always spread fast.
Tori was not reconciled in the least, even after sparing every upperssman who crossed her line of vision the day before. Because she had been skipping practicetely to deal with her and Henriks business, other students forgot she was a part of the association. A few werent there the day she disarmed the captain, either.
They had no reservations about sparring with her until one after another, they were beaten. No fancy disarming tricks. No showy, dramatic hits to the face. Just a series of practical cuts and thrust that did not end until her stunned opponent yielded.
When she returned to the training grounds the next day, everyone seemed to either look at her in fear or actively avoid her. This wasnt lost on Tori.
Tori, can I speak to you for a moment? Captain Patrick approached her when she arrived. For a while, everyone in the association addressed her as Lady Tori, except for Ewan. Since he was an underssman and called her by her name, without a title, Tori told the association that they could also call her Tori. So far, it was fifty-fifty and depended on how familiar people felt around her. Captain Patrick removed his helmet and had creased brows and an uncertain frown.
Tori knew what he wanted to talk about and admitted to herself that she did too much the day before. Captain, Im sorry about yesterday. I was very angry and took out my frustrations on the association.
The older student took a deep breath. Ewan told us what happened yesterday, Tori. You have every right to be angry. Its just that the rest of the association is hesitant to spar with you today....
She nodded, having expected that. I understand, Captain. I nned to just go through my forms today.
He gave her a small thankful nod and seemed to hesitate. He thought for a moment and put his hand on her shoulder. Tori, we know you didnt cheat on the exam. I know that you obviously know you didnt cheat, but I want you to know that your fellow swordsmen support you. If you really need someone to spar with...let me know. I may not be your best opponent, but I will try to give you a decent fight.
Her lips curled up with a small smile and her eyes softened. Thank you, Captain. Its been a rough couple of days. I appreciate the kind words. She chuckled and patted the hand on her shoulder. But dont worry. Im still just going to do my forms.
The captain chuckled as well and stepped back.
Tori! They looked towards the voice and saw Ewan rushing forward. His elective was clear across the campus and he was almost always thest person to get to the grounds. Tori, someones at the front gate for you!
She furrowed her brows. Who is it? She ran through a list of possible people; from guild members shed met to the mercenaries she hired to be security guards for her two stores. She hoped it wasnt Auntie Lucia, as shed onlye if there was some sort of serious family emergency. Comcrys werent allowed in ss, so she left hers in her dorm all day.
Ewan was panting as he reached them. He hunched over, hands on his knees, and looked up. Sir Nassaun!
Several reasons filled her head as to why Axton had appeared. She hadnt seen him since they bumped into him at Cafe Fortuna and inadvertently given him information to pass to her brother. Perhaps he wanted to check in? He couldve just called.
The tall young man was chatting with the guards by the gate when she arrived. He gave a nod and excused himself before turning towards her. His eyes studied her and lingered on the bag that had her helmet peeking out of it. She was dressed for practice and he grinned.
Are you nning on rampaging through the Sword Association again? Connor is the best theyve got and I heard hes no match for you, he said with a mischievous look.
No, Im not going to beat up my fellow swordsmen. Today, Im going to do my forms until I get tired, she replied as she reached him.
She watched him step forward and reveal a bag with the hilt of a wooden practice sword sticking out of it. He tilted his head.
Do you want to try your skill against a La Garda alumni?
She stared at the bag and a small, appreciative smile reached her face. Thanks, Axton.
The weather was growing colder and the colder it was, the more he hated leaving the warmth of the indoors. However, he had to eat and Axton had left hiscry in his room, so Piers couldnt call him and tell him to bring him food. He entered through the door of Cafe Fortuna and took a moment to relish the immediate warmth.
Across the room, the hearth was roaring and keeping the space, as empty as it was except for one other customer reading by the counter, nice and warm. Piers looked across and made eye contact with Tobias. He gave him a small nod; a silent acknowledgment that he wanted to order his usual.
He then began crossing the room to get to the stairs in the back, to the left of the counter, when he caught sight of a familiar set of dusty ck boots hanging off the edge of the chaise. Laid over the back was a dark gray, padded jacket with scuffs. His footsteps were quiet as he walked over and then peered over the back of the chaise to see if it was who he expected.
Axton wasying across the cushions, eyes closed with an arm over them, as the other rested over his stomach. An empty cup of coffee was on the table next to him and the bag with the spare wooden swords and his helmet was on the floor.
Piers rested his arms over the back of the chaise and leaned over. Is Tori feeling better?
Axtons arm didnt move and his lips tightened into a line. You ask about Tori when Im the oneying here?
Piers raised an eyebrow. Axton was La Gardas prized alumni and hed seen real battle when he went to the border with his uncle. Why would he worry about Axton?
Then, what happened to you? he asked, but wasnt really curious. I thought you were going to spar with Tori so she could let her anger out. It was Axtons brilliant idea to do so after a call from their esteemed senior.
Someone informed Kasen of the situation with Tori over the review exams and since Tori didnt call him about it and had already epted the arrangement, he couldnt do much except call his two juniors and order them to make sure his precious baby sister wasnt too distraught.
A cold chuckle left Axton. Oh, I sparred with her all right. He lifted his arm off his eyes and narrowed them. Shes fast and fights close. It was difficult to respond with a sword at that distance.
Its because shes small, Piers said. Shes not going to give you a chance to be within yourfortable striking distance.
Axton looked over. I underestimated her. Shes definitely Seniors sister....
Piers rounded the chaise and took a seat on one of the plush chairs on either side of it. He leaned back. Did she beat you up?
No, she''s not a monster. But she was relentless and went after all the vital points. Hard hits. Fast and consistent. Its surprising. Axton remained on his back, staring at the wooden beams above them. I wouldnt put it past her that she has fought against opponentsrger than her. Thats to be expected since she mustve practiced againstrger opponents at home, but her reaction times were almost instantaneous, if not already expecting my movement.
Everyone makes telling movements. Its just that the severity often differs. One of the servers approached and handed Piers a cup with a small te. Thank you. He gave the server a nod to dismiss him.
I didnt expect someone as young as her to be able to read me so well.
Piers took a small sip of his drink and let the heat settle into his bones. Is she at least feeling any better?
I think so. We stopped by a pastry shop on the way back and she bought snacks for the Sword Association and her friends. She bought us two meat pies, but I was hungry, so I ate them. Piers narrowed his eyes. Axton let out a heavy sigh, not noticing the re, and continued. This really isnt fair to her. She didnt cheat and yet shes being treated as if she did.
What is the school doing about it?
Axton snorted. Theyre going to make her take the exam at the front of the ss, under the teachers nose, during midterm.
Piers frowned at once. He narrowed his eyes. That doesnt sound like something theyd make someone who didnt cheat do.
Axton swung his legs off the side of the chaise and sat up. Piers, I talked to that Ewan kid when I went to pick her up. Your brother is one of the people who used her. Something about an eraser.
The corner of Piers eye twitched and he lowered his cup. You know I try not to get involved or influence him.
I know. You dont want to control him or make him feel like hes inferior, Axton said. Piers nodded. It wasnt that he and his brother had a bad rtionship. He simply didnt consider himself close to Gideon, who was much more outgoing and had a stronger personality than him. But he cant go around using just anyone. Hes a prince. His words have weight.
Why hasnt Tori said anything about him? Piers asked as he crossed one leg over the other.
I dont know. Maybe she doesnt want to cause trouble or upset you. You know how hesitant she was to call about the excursion supplies. She even asked me not to tell Senior Kasen about the Golden Cow because she didn''t want to bother him. Shes a good girl.
Piers looked down at the dark drink in his hand. I know.
Im just saying that if Gideon gets out of hand, itll be a problem. You know how he is when he thinks hes doing the right thing. Axton rolled his eyes.
Piers released a conceding sigh. If it continues, I will speak to him.
Good, Axton said as he raised his legs andid back on the chaise. Because that so-called gifted knight that follows your brother around like a dog cant beat her.
Chapter 17: Not a Genius, Just Vindictive
Chapter 17: Not a Genius, Just Vindictive
Everyone had some sort of coping mechanism to deal with overwhelming amounts of stress. As an adult, facing the many frustrating challenges of her career, Tori escaped into many things, be it sword, Asian dramas, or stress-baking. During a particrly stressful period, she had cleaned her house inside and out and got rid of half her wardrobe.
Since she woke up in the world of The Romance of Soleil, outside of her general situation of being a disced soul in a teenage body, she didnt really have much to stress about. She came from money, her family loved her, she made good friends despite the rumors that surrounded her, and she found the subjects she was taught fascinating and didnt mind studying them.
Even the excursion, with all the supplies shortage, was something she looked forward to as it gave her a chance to explore the world further.
Then the Golden Cow happened and she was infuriated. If someone else copied the vests after seeing her or her friends wear theirs around town, she could understand. It wasnt difficult; quilts existed. She just replicated wearable ones from her original world.
But this was a direct set up and as much as she didnt want to get involved with any of the main characters, she also didnt want them to take advantage of her. She directed her excess energy to luring out Adrien Rosiek and then focused on crushing him, both legally and in the down apparel market.
When she wasnt at Lyce, she was at Madam Midstroms, having thrown the business portion to Henrik to deal with. She showed the artisans designs and ideas that were extremely familiar in her original world, but non-existent here. First, she started with replicating her favorite down jackets and then it spiraled out of control and she had to pull back so as not to overwhelm the artisans. Madam Midstrom and her family did their best to keep up with her intensity and even helped contract workshops they were close to for production support.
Fabric was always flying about and every poultry farm just outside of Horizon had her as a customer. With a week left before the opening of her high street store, and roughly five days until her first midterm exam, she had the final designs and their samples ready to show to her family and friends.
Thank you all foring. I know its a hectic time with midterms approaching, she said as she stood in the parlor of her aunts house, facing her friends, aunt, uncle, and their twin sons. But we are also closing in on the opening of Lions Gates high street store and I need to advertise the goods somehow. To do this, Ie to you with a mission: to draw attention to the store opening and its goods, I need you all to wear the items. We have various styles for men, women, and children-
Tori, we know, Sonia said from the sofa, where she sat with Ilyana. Youve told us what youre making. Just give us the jackets!
Yeah, give us the jackets! the twin boys repeated, excited.
The speech Tori prepared was clearly not going to be used tonight. She stepped to the side and sighed. Butler Gustaf, if youll help me.
Of course, youngdy. Heid out severalrge canvas garment bags on a table hed brought in beside Tori.
Since Sonia is impatient, here you go. Without much ceremony, she picked up the bag on top by its hanger and handed it over. Sonia immediately pulled off the garment bag as Tori went back to the table to hand out bags to each person. The sizes were all different and she had a little tag on each to indicate whose was whose.
Oh.... She heard Sonias gasp and nced over. Sonia sat on the edge of the sofa, holding up a hanger with a ck spider silk and wool down jacket. The quilting pattern was different from their original vests; this one had nted stitching making a v across the body. The quality of the material was also better than that of the original vests and shimmered a bit more in the light.
What? You dont like it? Tori wrinkled her nose. The cuffs and cors are woven cotton blend that have a bit of give. I made sure there are at least two pockets on each garment. That one has two on the outside and two inside, one of which is just over your left breast. I thought you could wear it while riding, so theres a gusset in the back to keep it from bunching up when youre seated.
JPs is the same, except his has vertical lines and is less fitted to the body. Technically, both men and women can wear either one, so it just depends on whether you want it looser or more fitted.
I just.... I didnt expect it to look this nice, Sonia said. She lifted her head and looked at Tori. I thought it was just going to be like our vest with sleeves.
Tori snorted, almost affronted by the suggestion. How am I going to crushpetitors with the same boring things? She worked for a techpany in her original world; innovation was a big deal.
The lining is smooth.... JP said. He was standing up, wearing his version of the jacket. Like his sisters the outside was ck, but the interior lining was a hunter green fabric that was even smoother and softer than the outside material.
Oh, thats pure spider silk. Its nice against the skin, Tori said with a slight nod. Everyone has different styles and all of them will be avable at the high street store. Sonia is wearing the S1 and JP is wearing JP1.
The teenage twins looked at her simultaneously. You named it after us? Sonia asked.
Tori nodded. Yes. Its a good thing your names start with different letters. It was convenient.
So, this one is E1? Ewan asked as he buttoned up his jacket. His was fluffier than the others with the straight quilt lines further apart. His was dark green with a hood.
That is technically E2, Tori said. The numbers mean something. The same style can have a different number, but if its sleeveless, basically the vest version, it will have a 0. If its a jacket, 1. If its a jacket and has a hood, 2.
Mine has a hood! Ewan nearly shouted as he lifted the puffed-up hood over his head. It covered his eyes and all they could see was his lopsided grin.
Yeah, if you all look at the inner corner of the cor p, you should see a silver logo patch.
Sonia drew her head back and shook her head. Is that...is that the lion from the buckle?
Yes! Ewan nearly danced in ce.
Mine came out better than I thought, Henrik said. Hed already seen the sketches and the preliminary designs and samples, but this was his first time seeing the finished product. His was less fluffy than Ewans, but longer, hitting his knee. There was a contrasting leather trim, and around the elbows the stitching was closer to give more detail. Hed selected the dark blue fabric himself.
Tori chuckled. Madam Midstrom put in that big pocket you wanted inside to hold documents.
There are many benefits to working closely with the artisans, he said as he put his arms through.
Tori sat on the arm of one of the sofa chairs and watched everyone stumble about before her, trying on their outerwear and examining everyone elses.
Tori.... Ilyana was standing in front of the mirror Butler Gustaf brought down from one of the rooms. While the quilting pattern was the same as Sonias and it had the same cotton cuffs and a gusset, Ilyanas white down jacket nearly reached her ankles and her hood was trimmed with light brown fur. It was fitted to her upper body and then red out a little at the waist, allowing it to drape gently over her uniform skirt. Ilyanas eyes reddened. Its so pretty....
Tori smiled. Her favorite one in her original life was simr. She looked like a puffy marshmallow princess and loved it. This one doesnt have a number, since it would look strange without sleeves and the hood is a must for it. Its just called Ilyana.
Her roommate whimpered. I love it, thank you....
She ran across the room to hug Tori while the two little boys stood in front of each other, each wearing a small version of JP1, only theirs had two colors. Marcos hood, shoulders, and arms were cobalt blue while the rest of the body and sleeves were gray. Mateos was opposite.
Tori watched her cousins peel off their jackets, exchange them, and smile, satisfied. Mateo was ying with his sleeves and frowned. Cousin Tori, my cuff has a hole!
Mine does, too! Marcoined. They both lifted their hands to show her.
Tori bent down and adjusted the sleeves over their hands. Your thumbs go in the hole and the cuff covers your palms, so they wont get too cold, and it keeps the cold air from going up your arm.
Ohhh.... The twins chorused and nodded.
Ewan jutted out his lip and looked at his sleeves. I want thumb holes....
Pull out the cuff thats folded over inside, Henrik said as he took a seat and held his jacket on hisp. Ewan fiddled with his sleeves and his face lit up. It can be tucked away. Tori really likes thumb holes.
I think theyre neat.
Tori, my dear.... Auntie Lucia wrapped her arms around her nieces shoulders from behind her as she wore a beige down trench with a dark brown fur trim around her hood and cuffs. It hit her knees and the stitching pattern was uneven by design. Like Ilyanas, it was fitted at the top, loose at the bottom, but had a belt around the high waist. This is wonderful!
It was very much just a trench coat that was puffy, but Tori felt it was more fitting for an older woman. It was sleeker with a bronze spider silk lining. Tori thought it would be cute if Auntie Lucia and Uncle Maurizo matched, so her uncles version was the same pattern, just straighter, looser in cut for a more masculine style, and didnt have the fur trim. His belt had leather detailing and his was a dark brown.
Do you like it? You and Uncle Maurizo have simr designs. The cut is just a bit different. I call this the Biai trench, Tori said.
I love it, my dear! Ill wear it every day! Auntie Lucia kissed both her cheeks as Uncle Maurizo nodded energetically, as if also agreeing to wear it every day. And Ill wear it when we go back to Presidio. Her face darkened. I cant wait to show Gregorio....
Auntie....
The Golden Cow is going to be so upset when they see this, JP said as he stuffed his hands in his pockets.
Thats the n, Tori sighed with a nod.
Auntie Lucia gave her a questioning look. Whats the Golden Cow?
Its a long story, Auntie. Just apetitor.
Apetitor were going to destroy, Henrik said under his breath.
Okay, since everyone has their jacket, please wear them every day this week. I checked with Lyce and we are allowed to wear jackets over our uniforms in ck, white, or dark neutrals. Besides, its already cold out. If anyone asks, tell them about the store and that well open next weekend. Henrik and I made little cards to pass out, too.
I didnt want to agree, but Tori insisted: ten percent off opening weekend for Lyce students and staff, Henrik said.
Its a grand opening sale, Henrik, let me do my rollout marketing.
Oh, everyone at the Imperial Knights will be jealous, her aunt assured her. Im already getting overheated in this! Youre a genius!
She held back a wince. This wasnt her idea and she just remembered the designs. She was not a genius, just vindictive.
There were two things that dominated Lyce that week and, if Tori were being honest, both brought her a bit of sadistic joy.
The first was the frantic reviewing for midterms and since Tori had proven she waspetent during the review exams, Ilyana put less pressure on her to study and let Tori go at her own pace. Tori maintained her usual daily review pattern, but also did more practice questions and added shcards to her routine. She was very confident about midterms; the more she reviewed, the more powerful she felt.
The second thing was the down jackets. To contrast Ilyanas white one, Tori wore the ck version with a gray fur trim. Ilyana had been overjoyed that they matched and dragged Tori to their sses arm in arm to make sure everyone saw them. When Tori was walking alone, she made a silent show of crossing the campus while pretending she was a regal evil queen. She thought it made her posture and gait better.
She wanted as many people as possible to see her product, but there was one particr person whose reaction she wanted to see most.
Alessa walked into their ssroom the first day they wore their jackets and nearly dropped her bag.
Tori was cackling inside as she tried to pretend she didnt see Alessas pretty face drain of all color or watched her arm shoot out to grab the edge of the desk to steady herself. Tori relished the surprise and nervousness in Alessas amber eyes as she stared at the ck and white matching trenches.
Numerous people had asked Ilyana, who was considered the less intimidating of the two, where she got her jacket and Ilyana boasted about their gship store, Lions Gate, opening on high street that weekend after midterms. She passed around the little cards that had the brand logo, directions, and a little coupon on the back.
Are these simr to the vests you had during the excursion? Dimitri had asked at the beginning of the week. He came to Tori directly.
She nodded. Yes, weve been meaning to sell them, but you know...schooles first, so there was a dy. She reached into her pocket and took out a card, offering it to him with a bright smile. Pleasee by if you are free this weekend.
Predictably, the little card made its way to Alessa, who didnt lookfortable for an entire day. Tori simply sat back and watched her squirm in her seat with a peaceful look on her face and a calm in her heart.
Was this how viins felt? Probably.
Ilyana, who had run out of cards, looked over at her. Do you think this will get the Golden Cows attention?
Tori was in high spirits. I think it already has.
Even with exams looming before them, Tori happily went through her week, appearing giddy the day before the first exam. She was sure her friends thought she had lost her mind in between opening the store and studying for the exams.
Henrik only had to deal with a few details and he was stressed and snappy.
Much to the disappointment of her friends, the first day of the exam, Tori had to make good on the agreed upon procedures and take the exam while seated in front of the ss. Instructor Rosemund had already addressed the ss about it, reiterating that there was no conclusive evidence that Tori cheated and that it was an act of defamation, of which the students who falsely reported it would be forced to write a letter of apology and those letters would be posted on the announcement board outside of the administration office.
After they were posted, Tori asked if she could keep them and stuck them on the wall of her dorm.
Instructor Rosemund also made it clear that Tori was only sitting in front of the ss to take the exam to reassure her fellow students. Despite all of this, there was no doubt that there were students who still believed she cheated. Tori decided to make a show of it all to let out her spite.
She walked down the aisle, skipping her usual seat, and headed to the single student desk and chair brought to the front of the room.
Miss Guevera, I am sorry you are forced to do this for the sake of the ss, but I thank you for your cooperation, Instructor Rosemund said in a low, apologetic voice.
Tori shrugged. Its fine. She took her writing supplies out of her bag: two pencils, her sharpener, and eraser. Then she ced her bag behind her, against the wall. She removed her Ilyana coat and folded it, then rolled it up and gave it to Instructor Rosemund.
She stood beside the desk, waiting for the rest of the students to trickle in. Once everyone was in their seat, she gave Instructor Rosemund a nod to indicate she was ready.
Before we begin, Miss Guevera has requested that a student check the items on her desk, her hands, and the desk itself to confirm that she is not hiding anything that may be construed as cheating.
Several students looked rightly surprised by this. Gideon rolled his eyes.
Fabian. Go. Beside him, the dark-haired boy got up and examined Toris writing instruments. He looked over the desk and chair before going to Tori, who held her hands out. He narrowed his eyes and grasped her wrists, turning her hands upside down and shoving her sleeves up her forearm to check before he relented. He frowned as he released her.
Mr. von Dorn? Instructor Rosemund asked.
Shes clear. He sounded disappointed as he returned to his seat.
Instructor Rosemund looked at the ss. Is everyone satisfied? There were a few low murmurs and disdainful snorts, but no oneined. Then, Miss Guevera, you may take your seat.
It was only then that Instructor Rosemund passed out the test booklets. The first and second day had different subjects and the duration was two hours per subject, with three subjects per day and a thirty-minute break in between. Elective exams were only one hour on the first day.
After each subject, Instructor Rosemund would collect the test booklets and then bring them to the nearest staff office before returning with the next subjects test booklets. It was a steady routine and Tori quickly got used to it.
In the beginning, she had to force herself not to look up, knowing that other students were going to look over at her during the exam. She could feel their suspicious nces, but within a few minutes of bing absorbed, shed zone them out.
On thest test on thest day, there was an essay and students could leave once they were finished.
As expected, Dimitri and Ilyana were the first to finish. They closed their booklets, raised their hands, and Instructor Rosemund came to collect their booklets. Once they were finished, they had to leave the ssroom. Tori wasnt sure who left after them, having been lost in her essay. Just as she finished skimming it to check its rity, she heard shuffling ahead of her.
She nced up and saw Alessa handing herpleted test booklet to their instructor. Tori looked down at her essay. She was done, but wanted to put some space between her test and Alessas. She couldnt help the somewhat paranoid concern that Gideon would say that the booklets were switched if she did better.
She waited until six other students finished and left before closing her own booklet and raising her hand. After her exam was collected, she put her coat back on and got her bag, then silently walked out of the ssroom.
Ilyana mustve been waiting close to the door. As soon as Tori stepped outside, her roommate rushed over.
How was it? Was it too distracting? Ilyana asked, searching Toris face for any sign of fatigue. Theyre too much making you sit there today, too!
It is what it is, Tori said, lifting her hand and patting Ilyanas shoulder. What subject did you pick for the essay? I picked dorm policy changes to improve student life. I really think they should let us have small pets, but at the same time, I wouldnt trust everyone to take care of a living creature.
Her casual, if not far too rxed reaction to the exam made Ilyana squint her eyes. I picked the one about improvements for the excursion.... Youre really calm about this.
We reviewed the material for days. If its not in my head now, it never will be. Tori led her away, walking past a small group of people who were with Alessa and Dimitri, pretending not to see them. You couldnt eat much during lunch. Lets go get something now. Its been a stressful week and youve worked hard. We can go get that stuffed chicken breast you like at Cafe Fortuna.
Ilyana nodded and someone called out to Tori.
Miss Guevera! Dimitri looked towards them and she turned around. He gave her an inquisitive look. How well do you think you did on the test?
The corners of her lips curled up into a grin.
No matter what, I did better than people expect, right? She let out a helplessugh. Anyway, remember tomorrow is our stores opening and well be serving free coffee and pastries to celebrate! She moved her calm, blue eyes to Alessa and her smile grew wider. I hope to see you all there.
If she read Alessas personality right, then Alessa would undoubtedly go to the Golden Cow and tell its owner about Toris shop and that they were going to sell quilted clothing. As a precaution, mainly because Adriens wiki article seemed to hint that he would go about business using some unsavory methods, Tori hired reputable mercenaries rmended by Daybreak Garden to watch her stores.
They didnt just watch them. During the interior reconstruction, Tori had a room built in the back where her new security guards could sleep, eat, and wash up when they alternated their night shifts. She even arranged some coffee and pastries for them from the cafe next door. Henrik thought this was unnecessary, but Tori insisted. She wanted her people alert and loyal.
She made sure the guards knew their faces and were properly introduced to all those associated with Lions Gate.
Her auntie also suggested introducing the guards to the patrol officers and the district constable, in case there was a scuffle, so her rough looking guards wouldnt be mistaken.
So far, they had not reported anything strange, but Tori didnt let her guard down. Something was going to happen; she could feel it in her bones. The game had set this up, so something muste out of it.
After all, it was Alessa who never returned her vest. In fact, she never mentioned it again. It was as if it never happened, which Tori thought was a bit rude considering she literally lent the clothes off her back. Then, a few days after they got back from the excursion, the Golden Cow was selling a knockoff version of her down vests. Was that supposed to be a coincidence?
I think the fuck not.
Tori was both excited and anxious the morning of the opening. If there was going to be a confrontation, it would happen when Lions Gate had its grand opening. It was when the most people gathered and all the attention was focused on her. Game and story plots like this always had a ir for the dramatic and what better way for her and Adrien to first meet than this?
Youve been wearing that strange grin all morning. Henrik gave her a look as theypleted the final walk through of the store. The high street store was in the citys premier shopping district, so rent was high.
They had money, but they didnt have a whole lot of merchandise to showcase, so the duo agreed to settle on a modest-sized store between a cafe and a hatter. It was as wide as her dorm, but four times as deep. The back fourth was split between a stockroom and the guards room, while three small rooms acted as changing rooms with tworger ones acting as private appointment rooms.
Henrik kept questioning her, but she insisted. This was going to be their fancy store. She felt it had to have services that catered to people with money and while shed only been rich for five to six months, she knew she appreciated personalized service.
All the disys were set up and surrounded by ready-to-wear garments of varying sizes and standardized colors. Like stores in her original world, womens wear was closest to the entrance, followed by children and mens wear. The disys by the window had faceless mannequins posed as a group of friends and another as a family with two children.
Everything was neat and organized. Their small staff of one manager and two salespeople would be supported by the manager and two salespeople from the second store that wasnt finished yet. Tori would also be on hand to answer any questions, though she wasnt sure how the turnout would be.
However, having more people ready to help was better than being understaffed.
Tori stood by the sales counter to the left of the entrance, peering past the mannequins outside the window. She snorted and nced at Henrik before looking back outside.
What strange grin? Im just excited.
Excited or nervous? Henrik asked. He shuffled around her to also look out the window. He squinted. His father was outside, along with some of the merchant guild members. Ilyana was outside with the twins, walking and greeting a surprising number of people who had lined up. This is.... He swallowed hard. A bit more than I expected.
Isnt it? We did most of our marketing at Lyce and around the main za across the street. I expected mostly students toe by out of curiosity....
Theres a lot of old people. Henrik drew his head back. Maybe associates of your aunt and uncle?
Ah, youre right, Tori nodded. She also had some coupons on her.
He narrowed his eyes. Those coupons were only for Lyce students and staff.
Oh, just ept them today. Tori lifted her hand and gave him a dismissing wave. Its almost time. Lets head out.
She and Henrik walked deeper into the store toe out from the back, where a guard was standing. He let them out and the two went around the alley between them and the cafe to get to the front.
The store was one amongst many along a long za, so there was plenty of room for the crowd to stand. On either side of the door were guards, both wearing ck JP1s. A red ribbon was strung across the door frame to be cut when opened and one of the guards held a pair of scissors.
On some stands on either side of the door, in front of the disy windows, were rows ofrge flower bouquets with ribbons across them disying words like good luck and congrattions just beneath the temporary awning they had up for the opening.
Youre here! Are we going to start soon? Ilyana asked as she rushed over. Tori looked up from the flowers she was walking by and nodded.
Yes, the store is ready. The sales associates are on stand-by. Where are my aunt and uncle? Tori looked around. She couldve sworn she saw the matching trenches weaving through the crowd earlier.
They went to get Marco and Mateo. They should be back soon. Ilyana said.
Okay, well start as soon as we see them, Tori said. She continued to look over the flowers. In the winter, flowers were rare and most bouquets were from dried flowers or specific winter varieties. However, it was still much more expensive to send flowers in the winter. She could only imagine how much money was spent just on the half dozen bundles in front of her.
Ilyana seemed to notice her admiring them andughed. You have a lot of people wishing you luck.
Tori raised a brow. Have you read the names? Theyre from my family. Look...that one is from my parents. My moms parents sent me another. My brothers sent me one each. This one''s from Uncle Lorenzo, my dads youngest brother, and his husband. Tori wrinkled her nose. How did they even find out? They''re stationed on our southern border.
My parents sent you one, too! Ilyana stood by one mainly made of white and yellow winter jasmines.
Toris face softened and she stepped closer to touch the soft petals. Its lovely. She read the ribbon saying Congrattions to Lions Gate! From the Agafonovs. Tell them I said thank you.
Ilyana nodded, proud. She looked at thest one and tilted her head. I dont know who this one came from. It doesnt have a ribbon and the note doesnt have a name.
The bouquet was ranunculus if she identified them correctly. They ranged from white to several shades of violet and dark purple. Tori took hold of the small card attached and flipped it over. She furrowed her brows. Thanks for the jacket?
Who else did you give jackets to? Ilyana asked.
Tori thought for a moment. Axton. She considered him a friend, especially after he sparred her with her, even if she still liked to think of him as a spy for her brother. She picked out a dark gray version of Ewans jacket for him and included a random ck version of JPs for Piers, so he wouldnt be left out. Must be from him.
The duo had a prior engagement and Axton told her they couldnt make it. They mustve sent the bouquet to try to make up for it.
Lady Guevera! A raspy voice called out to her and she and Ilyana turned around. A tall, barrel-chested man with brown hair and a beard beamed as he approached. Congrattions on your opening! Are you excited?
Guild master Skuldsen. Tori greeted him warmly. Very excited. Did you and Madam Skuldsen get something to drink first? Its cold this morning. I think I made the right decision buying out La Lumiere for the morning to provide drinks and pastries.
Yes, it was delicious. Im sure we werent the only ones who appreciated the hot coffee this morning, he said, still smiling from ear to ear. When do we get started?
Tori craned her neck to look around. I just want to wait for my aunt and uncle to...ah! There they are! She raised her arm and waved towards a man and woman each firmly holding the hands of two boys who seemed ready to escape at any time.
Ive brought the rest of the guild members, Henrik said as he joined her in front of the store with two other older men and a woman. Tori greeted them happily and asked them to stand to the side.
From where her aunt and uncle were with the kids, standing in front row with Sonia, JP, and Ewan, they gave her a nod to tell her they were ready. Ilyana, as a silent partner, nestled up beside Tori, looking happy in her long coat.
Tori nced at Henrik and gave him a nod. Henrik nodded back and motioned his hand.
The loud wail of trumpets filled the za and Tori did a double take towards the four trumpeters she hadnt noticed standing across the street. Her jaw dropped and as they marched forward in sets of two, she looked at Henrik with dismay.
Her main partner in crime in this project looked extremely pleased.
Oh my God, thats so extra. I did not approve of this. This is so embarrassing. Dammit, Henrik! You kept bitching about my store design and the coupons, but then you went out and got this?
She drew her lips into a line, but still tried to keep a pleasant face as she inwardly winced. The trumpeting wasnt a quick bugle-like call, either. It was long, at least to her, and sounded as if they were announcing The Queen. The four trumpeters split in front of her and a pair walked on to either side before lowering their instruments and standing on guard.
Tori forcefully unclenched her jaw and put a weing smile on her face as she stepped forward.
Wee, everyone to the grand opening of our gship store, Lions Gate! She held her arms out and greeted the crowd as if she werent mortified inside. Thank you foring out this cold winter morning to support us students as we open our first store. We would like to thank all our family and friends for their support, Horizons merchant guild for their guidance, and all our artisans, suppliers, and staff for their hard work.
When you step inside, please feel free to ask one of our staff any questions you may have. For our guests today, we are offering ten percent off the total purchase as a way of celebrating. Without further ado, Guild master Skuldsen, please do us the honor of cutting the ribbon.
Tori was handed the fancy gilded scissors she borrowed from Madam Midstrom and presented it to Henriks father. The proud man graciously took it and walked towards the door.
Stop! A voice felt like it echoed through the entire za and everyones head turned towards the source. A man with russet hair rushed forward with a look of fury on his handsome face. The crowd in front of the store parted for him on cue and he stopped before Tori. He lifted a hand and pointed at her face. Dont buy from this store! Theyre thieves!
Gasps filled the crowd and people looked confused. Her friends looked stunned while her aunt looked ready to fight the man. Everyone around her was either lost in scandalized anger or confused disbelief.
Except for Tori.
She looked like she''d won the lottery.
Chapter 18: Trial By Combat
Chapter 18: Trial By Combat
It was happening.
It was really happening and in the dramatic confrontation style she imagined it would be. The love interest burst through the crowd, pointing fingers, and making ims as if he really believed himself to be the originator of a modest quilt vest. All this scene needed was Alessa holding him back to appear merciful while pretty-crying.
Tori almost burst into a fit of maniacalughter at the sheer glee of having been right. I really called it! Yay for tropes!
She got her first real look at thest love interest. He had that fiery red hair and those blue eyes; ssically good-looking, of course, and had an air of confidence. She couldn''t remember how old he was, but she was sure he was the oldest of the targets. Perhaps eighteen? Or twenty? If she was being honest, the love interests didn''t look like how real fourteen-year-olds looked anyway, and that was to be expected in the world of a dating sim. All targets needed to be abnormally appealing to a broader audience. If the Romance of Soleil was as popr as it was, a lot of it had to do with how appealing the characters were.
Adrien''s clothes were neat and clean, well-fitted and in earthy colors thatplimented his features. He didnt appear incredibly wealthy and from what she could remember, he had amon background and worked hard to achieve the sess he now had. Considering that he stole her vest and sleeping bag designs, Tori wondered what his hustle really was.
She tried to calm down and curb her burst of excitement, like when she was about to fight a match. She didnt want to be too excited and lose focus. This confrontation would not be driven with swords, but with words and a paper trail. Coming from a project manager background, she was used to having everything documented, either forter reference, legal purposes, or just the yearly audit.
Everything had to have a record. Every coin spent needed to be ounted for. She doubted someone used to being his own boss and doing his own thing would be able topete against a corporate paper-pusher when it came to trivial legalities and processes. Thus, she couldnt wait to see how this all yed out.
Shed done her research.
Shed gathered her evidence.
Shed sourced, filed, recorded, and practiced her argument in her head over and over for this very moment. This was the closest shed get to trial bybat with Adrien.
The crowd before her was talking amongst themselves and she couldnt hear exactly what was being said, but she knew they were confused. Guild master Skuldsen lowered the scissors and frowned. He narrowed his eyes as the young man whode storming in and walked forward.
May I ask who you are, young man? Guild master Skuldsen asked, looking the auburn-haired man up and down.
With his back straight, the neer stepped forward with a proud look on his face. My name is Adrien Rosiek and I am the owner of the Golden Cow. He turned towards the awaiting crowd. Do not let this store open! These designs are stolen!
Mr. Rosiek, what do you mean to use these students as thieves? the guild master asked, frowning.
Mypany, the Golden Cow, was the first to sell quilted vests and sleeping mats!
Theyre called sleeping bags, idiot.... Tori heard llyana whisper under her breath.
Adrien looked at the three students standing in front of the door and frowned. Who is the owner of this store?
I have partners, but I am the main owner of Lions Gate. Tori stepped forward. She was shorter than Adrien, but didnt falter from his re. Shed faced off with middle-aged men in management on dozens of projects worth millions of dors. Shed been shouted at and told off by drunken bozos on the street. Shed had men twice her size rushing at her with a sword. Shed ripped some towels out of a Karens hands during a ck Friday sale. He. Was. Nothing. Is there a problem, Mr. Rosiek?
Of course, theres a problem! The Golden Cow started selling quiltwear weeks ago! Isnt it obvious that you stole my design? He puffed out his chest and scowled.
Tori squinted. Quiltwear? This guy is the genuis merchant archetype and he fucking calls it quiltwear? Is this game shitting me? Tori took a deep breath and kept a calm look on her face. Mr. Rosiek, you bring up a good point with the word quilt. While you did start selling vests and sleeping bags first, the basic idea stems from traditional quilts, which have existed for centuries. The idea of ayer of goose or duck down between two tightly woven pieces of cloth and then stitching them to keep them in ce is not new.
That may be so, but I was the first toe up with the vests!
Do you not think it''s possible that two parties could make simr developments at roughly the same time, independently of each other? Tori asked.
Heughed and gave her a mocking look. Oh, there is a possibility, but its almost none.
The corner of her lip curled up. I agree.
Mr. Rosiek, Guild master Skuldsen said, once more drawing everyones attention. As the process of quilting is neither new nor rare, do you have any evidence that these students stole your design?
Naturally. I have the receipts of materials purchased andbor invoices from our contracted artisans, as well as records of the first sale, all of which urred over a month ago.
Then do you have the record of design development? Such as the initial drawings, measurements, and fabric samples? Tori asked with a raised brow.
I do!
Great. As this is a conflict between merchants, why dont we ask the merchant guilds regionalmittee to review your proof and judge whether we are the thieves in this case, Tori said smoothly.
Adrien sneered and shook his head. Do you think Ill agree to that? The guild masters son is involved in the theft! He pointed to Henrik behind Tori. Henrik crossed his arms over his chest and gave him an incredulous look.
Guild master Skuldsens annoyance turned into a fierce re. Watch your mouth, Mr. Rosiek. You have not proven theyve stolen anything.
Tori took a step forward once more and met Adriens eyes defiantly. If the merchant guild will not suffice, what do you propose?
A neutral party, he answered, as if hed prepared the answer. Why dont we invite the members of the Imperial Commerce Commission and bring this matter to their attention?
Oh, shit. How long will that take? Tori narrowed her eyes.
Adrien smirked. Whats wrong, miss? Afraid to be proven guilty?
She returned his smirk with a haughty look of her own. It wasnt that she was afraid; she just didnt know how long it would take to call for the Imperial Commerce Commission, the ruling trade regtions and patents board in the empire, to review their work. She didnt want to dy the opening of her store.
We are willing to review the contested ownership of the wearable quilt designs. A low, even voice spoke out from the crowd and Tori blinked. A random person couldnt make a decision over something like this.
Guild master Skuldsen looked surprised. He was looking in a particr direction, seemingly stunned to see someone.
Your Highness. He lowered his head and gave a small bow to a tall, slender man with white streaks on the sides of his coiffed gray hair. He had a small mustache and wrinkles in the corners of his violet eyes.
He walked towards them in a neat suit with four individuals behind him, all likely the same age and, from the way they carried themselves, came from significant backgrounds. He stopped between Tori and Adrien and seemed to acknowledge them with a small nod each.
All five heads of the Imperial Commerce Commission are present today, Lady Guevera, Mr. Rosiek, he said. His eyes lingered on Adriens. We can start at any time.
She didnt know what was going on, but screw it, shed take the deus ex machina. She looked at Adrien with a puffed-up sense of bravado. Isnt this timely, Mr. Rosiek. We can get this ugly mess sorted out immediately. The Imperial Commerce Commission and I are ready when you are.
Tori saw the brief sh of surprise and disbelief in Adriens eyes. He likely didnt expect whoever these esteemed elders were and was hoping to dy her opening. Now that his n backfired, he was put on the spot, but couldnt back out.
Then give me some time to gather my evidence. Where will we meet? The guild hall? he asked, looking back at Tori.
You have an hour and well meet here, she said. There was no room for argument in her words. After all, you already have your so-called evidence ready, dont you?
He shot her a re, but kept his look of confidence and nodded. Then, we shall see in an hour.
He turned around and stalked back through the crowd.
Tori watched him leave and after a few moments, pped her hands together. Everyone! I apologize for the sudden chaos, but it seems that our opening will be momentarily dyed! She kept a brilliant smile on her face as she looked at the crowd, addressing them as if this were a slight inconvenience and not that they were about to enter some sort of litigation. However, for our guests, we have arranged coffee and pastries from our neighboring cafe and patisserie, La Lumiere. We are working with them today to provide a hot beverage and snacks to all our honored guests. While we wait for Mr. Rosiek to return, please go, and get something warm to drink and sweet to eat and have a seat. We will sort this out soon!.
Ilyana, Sonia, and JP immediately began to join the crowd and try to lighten the mood, joking about the lunatic who disrupted their opening and suggested pastries to people. Her aunt and uncle also sought out familiar faces to try to ease the awkwardness of the situation.
Tori remained standing by the door with a smile fixed to her face.
Lady Guevera. Guild master Skuldsen turned back to her with a hint of concern on his face. Tori almost wanted tough at his worry; she and Henrik had already told him about the Golden Cow and what could happen. She supposed the guild master didnt take the threat too seriously until then. When did you invite the Imperial Commerce Commission?
She shook her head and leaned closer. I didnt. I dont even know who they are.
Guild master Skuldsen let out a heavy breath. He stood beside her and directed her attention to the group of five older people talking and then heading to the cafe. The man in the center who spoke out. Thats His Royal Highness Prince Emil, the Emperor Emeritus'' youngest brother and the current Emperors uncle. They are very close. The rest are lesser city lords and nobles who are all well versed in trade. He let out a sigh of relief. I dont know how you got them here, but youre lucky.
Thats not a word I usually describe myself as, but yes.... Tori nodded. Today, Im lucky. She lifted her hand and patted the guild masters shoulder. Ill check with my aunt. Perhaps she invited them.
She slipped away from the doors, but not before telling Henrik to arrange for some tables and five chairs to be brought to the front. She searched the now separated crowd and found her aunt chatting with some men and women and showing off her trench outside the cafe. Through the window, Tori could see her cousins already munching on some pastries with their father.
Ah, there she is. Tori, are you all right? Auntie Lucia came towards her. Who was that man? Is that the Golden Cow you were talking aboutst week?
Tori nodded. Yes. All our documents are in order, so Im quite confident this will be cleared up soon. She looked at the people her aunt was speaking to and politely excused them as she pulled her aunt away. Auntie, did you invite the Imperial Commerce Commission here?
Her aunt shook her head. No, although I often heard that someone usuallyes from the department when a store on high street opens. Perhaps they heard of your jackets?
Tori shook her head. She doubted that. She wandered back to the front of the store where Henrik was having Ewan arrange the chairs in front of two tables they borrowed from the outdoor seating of La Lumiere.
Madam Midstrom was livid, Henrik said as she reached him. Master Midstrom was just barely restraining her from running out and yelling at the Golden Cow fellow.
Tori sighed. Itll be made clear soon enough. Are all our documents here?
Henrik touched the leather satchel at his side. We have all our documents in order and have the original items. He gave her a questioning look. Are you nervous?
More excited than nervous. Ive been waiting for this since I saw those knockoff vests in his storefront.
I almost cant believe he chose to make such a scene instead of going through legal means to try to stop us.
He has no ground if he went the legal method and that would take some time. If he makes a scene, he gets attention and can throw doubt on us while hes at it. If hes lucky, hell be able to at least lower our reputation and scare off potential customers.
If he dares, he wont leave this ce standing.... Ewan grumbled as he shuffled behind them with another chair.
We discussed this, Tori said in a droll voice. This is a society withws and rules. We cant just start physical fights every time someone does something against us. We could get injured, fined, or arrested. We do not have time for that.
If this world was one of those web novels where the transmigrated lead could just use super magical cultivation powers that were barely explicably better than everyone elses and steam roll over everyone who opposed her, as well as give a general fuck you to rule ofw, of course shed be beating Adriens ass to the ground.
If this was her original high school, she''d also be beating Adriens ass to the ground.
But this game was neither that genre nor the gang-infested high school she went to in her previous life. She didnt have cultivation-based martial arts or was on good terms with different factions who owed her for helping them pass a ss.
This was a dating sim and her superpowers consisted of her family and its wealth of resources and, apparently, her experience working in a corporate environment.
Hey. Henrik elbowed her. He straightened up and looked towards the end of the street. Hes back.
Ewan, go and call themittee, Tori said, suddenly feeling a surge of giddiness. She rubbed her hands together. This is going to be fun.
The five olderdies and gentlemen came out of the cafe and were directed to their seats. Adrien stood in front of them to the right while Tori and Henrik stood with Ilyana on the left, all facing the row. A nk pad of paper and some pens and ink were ced to one side.
Secretary du Gin will record this impromptu meeting as an official one. This will be a review case to determine the original owner of the quilted vests and sleeping bag designs. Mr. Adrien Rosiek of the Golden Cow uses Lady Victoria de Guevera and herpany, Lions Gate, of stealing his designs. After our review, the decision will be final and the rights to the designs will be given to the winner, a man at the other end of the table said. The winner will then be allowed to pursue additional litigation, if they so please. Do all parties agree?
I agree, Adrien said.
We agree, Tori, Henrik, and Ilyana chorused. Secretary du Gin, who sat at the opposite end of the table, beckoned them forward to sign their names and then stamped it.
Let us begin, Prince Emil said. He looked towards Adrien. Please provide your evidence.
Adrien stepped forward and ced a leather folio in front of Prince Emil. Your Highness, esteemedmittee members, what I have here are the original sketches I drew out and the invoice for the material ordered. I have the payment slips for the artisans who made the products. Included are the receipts of when the first vests and sleeping mats were sold. They are dated a month and a half ago while the invoices for the materials and artisan payment slips are dated three months prior.
Behind her, Tori could hear the whispering of the crowd.
Esteemedmittee members, may I make an inquiry? Tori asked. One of them gave her a nod as they passed the documents along to each other. Mr. Rosiek, can you prove that the material ordered on the invoice is the same material that was used in your products?
Yes.
Where were your materials sourced?
They are listed.
May I ask themittee if there is an invoice for goose or duck down within the time frame that Mr. Rosiek has confirmed.
There isnt one. Adrien frowned as he answered her himself. The down was left over stock from the quilts the artisans made.
Then where is the record of their purchase?
They were taken from neighboring poultry farms, Miss Victoria-
It is Lady Guevera, Mr. Rosiek. Tori cut him off and kept her eyes ahead. We are not familiar. She could almost see his red face twisting after being told off by a fourteen-year-old.
Mr. Rosiek, it says here that your artisans are Humboldt, one of the women on themittee said. She looked up and squinted. Humboldt is several days west of here. Were your products transported over?
Yes, Madam.
Where is the invoice for the transport? she asked.
I personally transported them over.
When? Tori asked. He was lying. It was so obvious she wanted to scream it.
Over a month ago.
Have all your products been made in Humboldt?
No, just the first batch sold a month and a half ago.
Do you have any receipts from inns showing that you traveled from Humboldt, on the Western March border, to Horizon? Tori continued.
No, due to the cost of production, I could not afford to stay at any inns, so I camped in my wagon. He gave her a depreciative look. Not all of us are born into wealth, Lady Guevera.
Yes, not all of us are being honest, either. Tori shrugged.
Themittee reviewed Adriens papers and went through the pieces of cloth he included. After a few minutes, Prince Email looked at Tori.
You may now show us your evidence to the im, Lady Guevera.
She gave him a small bow and Henrik carried over arge folio tied together. He also removed a ball of navy cloth from his bag and set it on the table.
In order of date, the first are the initial sketches by Lady Guevera, followed by the finalized sketches along with six sets of measurements. The measurements match up to the six members of our Lyce du Soleil First Year Excursion group. Underneath that is the original pattern for the vest that was used in the prototype. It is marked with the artisan seal, Henrik told them. The vests were made for our excursion group to wear knowing that it is colder in Alpine Valley than in Horizon. The quilt method coupled with the spider silk and wool fabric make for a very light and easy to pack piece of clothing that also keeps the body warm.
You will find the privacy and exclusivity documents signed by the artisans who made the vests, sleeping bags, and the tent for our excursion. Tori turned around to face the crowd. Please note the date and the notarization of the document. Included are the invoices of the purchased materials by the artisans and the final receipt of payment, including for the down from two local poultry farmers. There are also delivery notices, as the items were delivered to the Biai residence in the third district once they werepleted. All of these are dated within days of each other.
Why are the dates so close? another woman asked from the table.
Tori turned back to face themittee. The supplies we needed for the First Year Excursion were sold out by the time we tried to purchase them. I thought ofmissioning someone to make them for us and was rmended to the artisan by a protg of General von Schwert. Im going to just name drop that. Sorry, Axton.
Henrik returned to the table with a sage colored bundle and unfurled it, revealing a sleeping bag. This is the original sleeping bag. I would expect there to be slight differences with Mr. Rosieks, as we have an ount of all the sleeping bags, but have lost one vest.
More murmurs were heard behind them and Tori gave Henrik one more nod. He reached back into his satchel and took out a smaller folio.
These are several affidavits from numerous students and instructors, including Lyce du Soleil Headmaster Octavio Laurent, confirming that we were wearing our vests and using them during our excursion over a month and a half ago. Our products werepleted several days before the excursion. The dates of the excursion pre-date those of Mr. Rosieks first sale and selling of his products in his store. Knowing that, how is it possible that we stole Mr. Rosieks product design if at the time, they were not on the market and we could not have been exposed to them?
Tori turned to Adrien with a triumphant smirk. He opened his mouth to try to counter her, but she continued. In addition, the date of the first sale was several days after we returned from the excursion. This can be verified with the witness ounts from the stores next to and across from the Golden Cow Mercantile; the vests appeared after our excursion. As Mr. Skuldsen mentioned earlier, we lost one vest. While we were on the excursion, I lent three vests to my fellow students; two were spares for my team that I nned on giving to my cousins afterwards, and one was my own. I had spares in case one of my group members fell into the river we had to cross and soaked their vest. Only two of those three vests that were lent out were returned to me.
Adrien scoffed and shook his head, giving her a disparaging expression. So, now you are using me of stealing your design, Lady Guevera?
Tori''s smile was predatory. The Golden Cow isnt just a store. You know that better than anyone. It employs its own local artisans, as well as outsources work to other regions of the empire. This is well documented in the merchants guild and imperial merchant registry. Within Horizon, the Golden Cow is contracted with two artisan groups. It doesnt take long to reproduce an item with that many hands, and put it on the market within a few days of having copied the original.
His face darkened and he gave her an icy look. You are insinuating too much.
"Oh, I''m not insinuating."
Mr. Rosiek. Prince Emil looked up from the folio of affidavits. Can you give a reason as to how Lady Guevera and Lions Gate would have the designs before your product was put on the market?
Tori watched her opponent, imagining little gears turning in his head. He looked up. She mightve seen the designs when looking for artisans tomission her excursion supplies.
In Humboldt? Tori drew her head back. That was the best excuse he could give? I didnt know a student had so much time to travel there and back. Her eyes crinkled up with joy. Or were your first batch of vests and sleeping bags not made in Humboldt, as you imed earlier, and made here, instead? If that is so, where are the invoices and receipts from over a month and a half ago supporting that?
She watched the anger hed barely restrained fill his face. Tori took a deep breath, relishing his pained expression.
The elders at the table seemed to have resigned and understanding looks on their faces. Prince Emil closed the folio he was looking at and pursed his lips. He stood up and convened the other four before returning to his seat.
Your Highness, esteemedmittee members, Guild master Skuldsen said as everyones attention settled on the four wrinkled faces seated before the door to the store. What is your verdict?
Lord du Gin stood up. There is no evidence to prove Mr. Rosieks usation that Lady Guevera stole his designs as his products were not avable to the public until after the Lyce du Soleils First Year Excursion, where Lady Guevera and her group were seen wearing and using the vests and sleeping bags in question. Mr. Rosieks im that Lady Guevera and Lions Gate stole his intellectual property has been repudiated. These designs in hand and all Lions Gate designs belong to Lady Guevera.
Yes...! Ewan said under his breath behind Tori and the others.
That being said, Lady Guevera has shown a substantial amount of evidence that she designed andmissioned these items, and that they predate Mr. Rosieks im. The appearance of the products on the market after the excursion and the missing vest would need to be further investigated to confirm a connection that indicates theft on Mr. Rosieks part. He looked towards the young woman. Lady Guevera, do you wish to file for a formal investigation?
Everyone turned their attention to Tori, whose eyes lit up. This was going well.
Wait! Wait, Lady Guevera! Tori didnt like that she could recognize that voice so easily. Alessa was rushing towards the store, still dressed in her school uniform, and with a frantic expression on her face.
Tori let out a sigh. I expected her to rush in sooner.
Hold on.... Tori heard Sonia whisper from behind them. It was her? Her voice dripped with anger and disgust, but Tori lifted her hand a bit to calm her. Their entire group now seemed to realize that the person who didnt return the vest was Alessa.
Ah, the drama continues to unfold, but Im tired of this drama, so.... Tori stepped forward as Alessa reached them and raised a hand to calm her. Miss Hart, if youll please wait a moment. Alessa looked at a loss and Tori immediately turned around. Your Highness, esteemedmittee members, I have decided not to pursue this further.
What? Henrik nearly choked as he looked at her as if shed lost her mind. Even Adrien and Alessa looked stunned.
My designs, my decision, she said quickly. She smiled at themittee. As was discussed earlier, quilts have existed for ages. This was just an altered application to make them wearable and convenient for travel. However, as I have registered the rest of my designs and patented the methodology behind producing them, I will consider any future reproduction counterfeit and will reserve the right to take legal action. She looked towards Adrien, who hade closer to help an out of breath, red-faced Alessa stand. Anyone can sell a quilt, Mr. Rosiek. A quilt shaped like a vest is simple. Please, by all means, continue selling those. Think of this as healthypetition.
She gave him a cheeky smile, despite feeling Henriks boring gaze at the back of her head. Shed need to cate himter, though she couldnt really exin that the reason she didnt push for a formal investigation was because Alessa would certainly be exposed and if she was in trouble, the love interests would lose their minds and descend upon Tori like a pack of ravenous wolves bent on revenge.
She just really didnt want to deal with that.
Allowing them to continue to sell the vests and sleeping bags, but also putting pressure on them was the most peaceful way of settling this ount, although she was sure that Adrien was now her enemy and she would need to be more cautious.
Ah, fuck it, if he calls it quiltwear, Ill fight im.
Now what? Ilyana whispered as she looked around. The verdict was given. Tori made her decision. Now, everyone was just standing around.
Her work smile reappeared on her face and Tori looked back at the crowd. Well, this has been exciting, hasnt it? Sheughed and pped her hands together once. Our blood is flowing; our hearts are racing after this turn of events. But now, I think its time to open up.
She looked over her shoulder and gave an earnest look at Guild master Skuldsen. He quickly picked up her signal and put on a smile before walking forward with the scissors.
Your Highness Prince Emil, he said. Would you do the honors?
Oh! Hah! Prince Emil stood up from the chair with a pleased look on his face. I would love to!
Henrik went to collect their evidence, wary of Adrien as the other man came to gather his collection of lies. Once the tables were cleared, Ewan and one of the guards returned them to their original location. Themittee stood up and the chairs were dragged away.
Prince Emil stood by the door and Henrik waved his arm.
Toris eyes widened. Wait, no- The trumpets red once more and she drew her lips inward and bit them. Dammit, Henrik.
Oh.... Prince Emil nodded, appearing impressed as he looked at his peers. Thats a nice detail. When the trumpets quieted down, he let out a small cough. It is my pleasure to dere Lions Gate High Street open!
He cut the red ribbon and it fluttered to the ground to a series of energetic apuse and shouts. The guard opened the door wide and Prince Emil stepped back to let in the first woman in line; a lovely older woman with graying brown hair who looked eager to enter.
Ilyana stood by the door, greeting people, and making sure there was an organized line entering the shop.
Im going to head in, Henrik said. Tori gave him a nod and went to thank the guild members who came to support the teenagers who had been running around the guild hall like mad thest few weeks.
Tori! a voice called out and she turned and smiled.
Hey! You made it! She pped Albert on the shoulder as he reached her. He was already wearing a navy JP2; a gift from the group to thank him for alerting them of the theft. He had let out a yell and nearly jumped when he realized it was a full jacket and not just a vest.
Of course! I have to support my friends. Heughed.
Speaking of that, you havent returned the feedback survey I gave you to find out what you think about the jacket. Tori crossed her arms over her chest with a knowing look as he gave her a helpless grin.
We just finished midterms. I swear Ill get it to you this week.
Sheughed and grinned back. I know you will. I appreciate it. She noticed an older woman standing by Albert; one of themittee members and straightened up. Did she have further questions? The woman looked like she wanted toe closer.
Albert seemed to notice, but instead of stepping aside, he reached for the womans arm and led her forward. Tori, this is my grandmother, Madam Letizia Martin. She saw my jacket at home and wanted toe.
Toris mouth was agape. That was a connection she did not seeing but was pleasantly surprised about. A bright smile filled her face and she extended her hand.
Hello, Madam Martin. Its a pleasure to meet you. Thank you so much for today!
A warm hand shook hers. Its an honor for me, as well. I heard what you did for my Albert during the excursion. I cant thank you enough.
Tori shook her head. He was injured and in need of assistance. Providing that assistance is the only thing that we couldve done. She looked at Albert and sent him a small re. If you were bringing your grandmother, you shouldve told us! Everyone was waiting out in the cold.
I got a seat in the cafe, like the twins said.
She sighed. All right, enough standing out here. Go inside. Madam Martin, please take your time and look around. Did youe with the entiremittee? Had I known....
Oh, I just came with Patricia, our treasurer, and ude, our general director. We always like toe when a store opens here, the old woman said with a chuckle. I was surprised to see Emil and Theo. Ah, I bet their wives dragged them out! Well, its good they came, yes? We got that problem straightened out at once.
Tori nodded. And I cant thank you enough. If it didnt look like a bribe, Id give you a jacket of your choosing.
Madam Martin let out augh and squeezed Toris hand. Dont worry! Albert says he has a special discount!
Friends and family, half off today only. Tori beamed and the two headed into the store.
She looked around the crowd and found that most of them had entered. Through the window, the store was looking a bit crowded and she was d the guards were there to usher people in when Ilyana and the others were chatting up people waiting to get inside.
Tori stepped forward to join them when a hand mped down on her arm. She turned around and the pleasant look on her face hardened.
Lady Guevera, please wait a moment! Alessa looked at her pleadingly. May I please speak to you?
Chapter 19: Feed Off Enemy Tears
Chapter 19: Feed Off Enemy Tears
Maybe she was being too cautious, but rather than sit at one of the tables close to the window, where anyone outside could see them, Tori bypassed the front of the cafe alltogether to sit in a small, corner table in the back, past the counter. Alessa looked frantic when she grabbed Toris arm and Tori was willing to bet the entire Guevera hereditary fortune that somewhere in their uing conversation, Alessa would cry.
How would that look to any potential clients outside?
Alessa had followed her into La Lumiere, which had a dark wood interior. Sitting in the back would allow them to blend in. Alessa had tried to take a seat at a vacant table by the window, but Tori walked past her, without a nce, and sat in the back corner. She lifted her hand and ordered a coffee.
This is what you call a power move. Tori shifted her eyes towards Alessa, who was still sitting by the window, and tilted her head. She then looked at the seat in front of her and back. It wasnt until Toris coffee was brought to her and she thanked the server that Alessa and Adrien, who was resigned to sit at the counter and wait for them to finish their conversation, realized that Tori wasnt going to move.
Like near every instance of them crossing paths in this world, Alessa had toe to her.
Shifting awkwardly from foot to foot, Alessa crossed the room, avoiding the eyes of any other customers before sitting down in front of Tori.
What do you want to drink? Tori asked as she stirred her coffee aimlessly. Her eyes went up and down Alessas small, nervous figure. Tea, perhaps? Alessa nodded, as if shed nod at anything Tori said. Miss Dejeau, may we have a cup of your breakfast tea? Thank you. She looked back at Alessa. Their breakfast tea has a nice hint of sweetness and its light.
Alessa nodded her head once more and Tori couldnt help butpare her to a shivering chihuahua. She held back her amusement as a small cup was ced in front of the blonde across from her.
Alessa stirred the tea with a small spoon once before she stopped and ced the teaspoon on the saucer. Lady Guevera, Im sorry. I was the one who gave Adrien the vest you lent me.
Yeah, bitch. I know. I see.
I didnt know you were also nning to sell it. Its an amazing design! Michelle, Zofia, and I...none of us got sick, but two of the boys in Gideons group got hypothermia.
I know that, too. Their dumbasses didnt think to make a second fire. Uh-huh....
Alessa squinted her eyes and looked unsure of what to say. Because the vest was so useful, I thought it would help a lot of people, so I went to show Adrien. Hes a friend of mine, you see. We met when I wasing to Horizon. When all the supplies for the excursion were sold out, he provided me with the items I needed.
That mustve been an encounter. Is that so....
Faced with Toris calm, unfazed demeanor, Alessas pale face reddened. She swallowed hard. It was me who suggested that he try to sell the vests and sleeping mats, Lady Guevera. As you said, the quilt has been around for a long time and this is just a wearable alternation.
There was the confession. Tori continued to stir her drink, the light clink of the spoon against the cup filled the silence between them. She squinted and stopped. I looked into the source of most of Mr. Rosieks merchandise. They came from Chetterwickshire. She pinched the small handle of her mug and brought the coffee to her lips. She took a sip and lifted her eyes to meet Alessas. He contracted several artists in your hometown, Miss Hart.
Alessa sat up straight. Yes! I know! Chetterswickshire is a very poor vige. Were just farmers. He wanted to help me by bringing some work to my vige.
Tori gave a singr nod and lowered her cup. Thats very good of him.
Alessa appeared uncertain and drew her head back. You arent angry about this, are you?
Tori raised a brow and let out a low breath as she leaned back against her chair. He didnte up with the design. He stole mine. Then, he had the gall to use me of stealing the design. She cocked her head and narrowed her eyes. Should I be happy?
At once, Alessas eyes reddened. They began to glisten with tears.
Tori almost rolled her eyes. Oh, fuck no. Dont cry to me. I feed off enemy tears.
Alessa sniffled. He only wanted to help me....
And thats fine. A friend should help a friend in need. However, would stealing my design and using me help you?
Alessa shook her head wildly from side to side. No! Its just that he knew I came from a poor vige and wanted to bring ie to my people!
This girl just wasnt listening.
Which is eptable, but was copying my design and using me his only option?
Tears began to slide down Alessas face as she gasped for air, speechless. I...I....
Lady Guevera, I think thats enough. A stern voice said ahead of her. Tori looked from Alessa to the man approaching.
Oh great, another one is here today. Tori lifted her cup and made a little toasting motion to the neer before taking a sip. Good morning, Mr. Guthry. Youre a bitte. You missed all the action. I really do sound like a viin. But it sounds pretty cool, I can see why people like this.
Dimitri knelt beside Alessa and lifted a handkerchief to wipe her eyes. Dont cry. Lady Guevera cant do anything to you.
Tori nearly choked on her coffee. She snapped her head back and looked at him with wide eyes. Excuse me? Do you think I hurt her?
Shes crying, isnt she? Another voice filled the room and startled customers, earning them a disapproving look from the workers. Adrien didnt pay attention to them and instead loomed behind Alessa, as if ready to grab her and shield her from Toris attack. Ive been watching the whole time.
Then did you hear us talking? Tori looked at him as if he had just gotten stupider before her eyes. She asked me if I was angry about this and I asked her why I should be happy if someone stole from me and then used me of theft.
Adrien mmed his hand on the small wooden table and Tori lifted her almost finished coffee to keep it from spilling.
I know youre ming her for this! She has nothing to do with it. Im the one who wanted to make the vests and decided to hire artisans in her vige! Adrien gave her a challenging look.
Toris unimpressed expression remained. Then why.
He jerked his head back. What?
Why? Tori repeated. You know that someone else made the design. Why did you decide to copy, sell it, and then use me? What does any of that have to do with Miss Hart?
The look on his face, and on Alessas, was confusion. As if the conversation they were expecting to have suddenly changed direction and they werent prepared.
Lady Guevera, Dimitri said, trying to be rational. Very few people knew that you designed andmissioned the products yourself. Mr. Rosiek likely didnt know you were the original designer.
Oh, now thats a reach.... So, he decided to im the credit. Tori took another sip of her coffee and then ced the cup down. Miss Hart, if you wanted to bring attention to the vests and sleeping bags so that they could help people, why didnt you juste to me and tell me? The night I lent you the vest, I told you I designed them to keep you warm. Was it necessary to get Mr. Rosiek involved?
Alessas head was downcast as she wiped her crying eyes. Her shoulders heaved and her voice trembled. Im sorry...Im sorry. I didnt mean to....
Lady Guevera. Dimitri frowned. Alessa has acknowledged her mistake. Shes very sorry.
This wasnt her fault to begin with, Adrien said as he looked at Alessa helplessly. Like I said, I made all those decisions. She shouldnt have to apologize to you.
Then you apologize. Tori lifted her gaze and looked at him with an awaiting expression. You stole my designs and imed them as yours, then you used me in public, ndering my name. Apologize.
His face reddened and his hands turned white as he gripped the back of Alessas chair. He grit his teeth. I...Im sorry.
Well, that has no sincerity. Do you n to continue selling the products?
Adrien scoffed. Dont go too far. Theyre just clothes.
They are, but I hope that I wont see another cheap imitation of my designs in your cow store again, Mr. Rosiek. I have patents for the designs and methodology by which they are made. If you try to sell fakes, you are infringing on my right and there will be legal action. Costly, time-consuming legal action. Tori lifted her cup and finished her coffee. She ced it on the table and looked across at the uneasy Alessa seated across from her. She softened the expression on her face and spoke in a cating voice. Miss Hart, lets just put this behind us. Im sure that this time it was an ident. Not fucking likely, but whatever. And that you didnt mean any harm.
Alessa sniffled and looked up with hopeful eyes. Really?
Tori smiled graciously. Yes. Dont trouble yourself further with this. She rose to her feet. I should get back to my grand opening. Dont worry about the tea, all right? Its on me.
She went to the counter to pay and apologize for any scene they mustve caused. The owner assured her it was fine and thanked Tori for buying them out this morning. After a bit of friendly chatter, Tori headed outside and made her way towards her store.
Lady Guevera. She was almost to the store front when she turned and almost wondered if she heard wrong. However, the man was looking at her and approaching.
Your Highness Prince Emil. Tori lowered her head and gave him a small, respectful nod. Thank you for all your help today. It was unexpected to see you here, but Im d you were able toe. You and themittee really helped us.
He gave a slight shake of his head. We deal with ims like that all the time. Sadly, it takes up arge part of our staffs time. Your case was quite clear. He smiled and chuckled. It was as if you were prepared for an audit.
Tori gave him a weak smile. Audits were always such a pain. If procurement and finance wanted answers, they would hound you until they got their answers. Did youe to see the store opened by Lyce students, Your Highness?
Yes, my wife and I both came. I heard this is where to buy those down jackets.
Toris brows shot up. Its an honor that youve heard of them. Have you been inside already? Youre an important guest, I should show you around our showroom floor.
The old man chuckled once. Oh, its fine. My wife loves to shop. Leaned a bit closer and whispered. Shes probably in there, trying to get one of everything.
Tori cracked a smile andughed. As long as she likes what she sees, Im more than satisfied. She paused and looked at him, quizzical. But Your Highness, dont you want to go inside, as well? Its a bit cold out here.
Actually, I was waiting for you.
Me? A surge of panic swept through her as she wondered if shed done anything wrong recently.
Yes, a young entrepreneur who just started at Lyce is opening two stores and selling at Daybreak Garden. Thats rather unheard of.
Well, I do have the best resource of all. Money.
The old man let out another bellowingugh. His eyes narrowed into amused crescents. Yes, Im sure! Ha-ha, but money doesnt just design vests and jackets and whatnot alone. Its very clever. The first time I held it, I was amazed by how light it was.
Tori tilted her head and furrowed her brows. Were you able to see one of my jackets previously?
Prince Emil raised a brow. Did you not gift one to my great nephew?
I most certainly did not-wait.... Tori jerked her head back. Piers? I mean...His Highness Prince Piers? She grimaced a bit. She really should pay attention to how she addressed him, but since her brother was so casual about it, she seemed to have picked it up.
Prince Emil nodded thoughtfully. He came by my office and was wearing his. We went for a walk and it began to get cold, so that boy took off his own jacket to give me to wear. I forgot I was wearing it and ended up taking it home. Vivian, my wife, saw it and asked about it. I called Piers and he said you made it and that you had several designs. He even told us to look out for your aunt and uncles versions. The elder prince chuckled to himself. The next day, Vivian crossed Universits campus first thing in the morning to find Professor Biai at the greenhouse.
Tori took in a sharp breath. She went all the way to Universit?
You didnt know? My wife is the Dean of the School of Mathematics. Professor Biai told her that there was a womens version of his that you were selling, and so Vivian osted your aunt when she saw her this morning.
Tori grinned. Had I known, I wouldve brought some samples to show you and let her choose ahead of time instead of having here all the way here, to wait in the cold. Dammit, Piers, why didnt you tell me? Now I feel bad for giving you whatever random jacket I thought would fit.
And rob her of her shopping? Prince Emil snorted and shook his head. But its good we came today. It seems I was of use.
Your Highness, thats an understatement-
Emil! Emil, what are you still doing out there? A woman was standing in the doorway of the store. It was the same lovely old woman who entered the shop first once the ribbon was cut. While there was still some lingering excitement on her face, she was looking towards the elder prince with impatience.
Prince Emil gave her a helpless smile. My heart, I was just talking to-
Yes, yes, but theyre going to run out of your size for that Biai style.... Her voice trailed off as her brown eyes squinted at Tori. Suddenly, her face filled with surprise. Is that her?
Tori gave her a small nod of her head. Good day, Your Highness.
The woman was faster than she appeared. In a moment, she was in front of Tori, studying her face and reaching for her hands. Oh...oh, shes pretty. Princess Vivians eyes twinkled as Tori smiled, embarrassed by such a straightforwardpliment, and looked away. My dear girl, are you done speaking with my husband? Hes just a boring old man who knows nothing about fashion.
Prince Emil looked a bit aggrieved. Im stylish....
Because I picked out your clothes, Princess Vivian said with some pride. She looked back at Tori and smiled warmly. You are the designer, my dear. Tell me: which one would you rmend for me? The only good taste Emil has is in his wife.
Toris smile was broad and amused as she gently took the princess arm and led her back into the store. Lets take a look. Well settle on the design first, then select the colors and take your measurements. If we can finalize all of that today, it should be ready by the end of theing week.
Princess Vivian looked taken aback. End of the week?
Tori nodded, as if it were obvious. Yes, arent we custom making one for you? After all, todays friends and family discount applies to custom orders, as well. Might as well get a ready to wear one now and a customized one, yes? She gave the old woman a wink and watched as the princess eyes lit up.
She got closer to Tori, holding on to her arm as they entered the store. In that case, I like light purples and violets. She leaned towards the young woman and blushed. Like my Emils eyes.
And all she did was cry? The amount of disgust in Sonias voice was palpable.
She was very distraught, Tori said as they sat in one of the gardens in school, eating their lunch. It was an intense situation she was in the middle of. She probably didnt mean to cry.
You didnt even me her! Sonia nearly threw the wrapper of her meat pie onto the ground in frustration.
Tori sighed. I did imply that she was benefitting from the sales somehow.
Yes, and she admitted that her vige is benefiting, Ilyana said as she circled something in a book. We cant say for certain that she didnt intentionally leak the vest.
Having the products made in her hometown was the merchants action. She doesnt control him. Unless she gets enough romance points, then Im sure hes a puppet on strings.
Sonia shook her head. I cant believe youre going to let that cow store person continue to sell vests and sleeping bags.
At this point, the whole city probably knows that Im the one who designed them and he likely stole my work and imed it as his own. If they see one of the Lions Gate designs in his cow store, itll be clear hes stolen my designs and is selling fakes. No decent merchant wants that kind of reputation.
Sonia scoffed. You think too highly of him if you consider him a decent merchant after what he did. Youre too nice, Tori.
I just dont want to be hunted by the protagonists love interests. Please let me live. Electives are up next. I should get going. I have some questions for Instructor Ignatius on the crystals Im working on and want to know if hell supervise my experiment so it doesnt get out of hand if I make a mistake.
The other two bid her farewell and watched her leave, heading in the opposite direction of their sses. Tori was lost in thought thinking about her project. Crystals could be charged and store energy in this world. That energy was used for different things, likemunication and light. It was low level magic, at best. At the same time, there was more temporary, but much stronger energy, in customized paper spells. This is what the blue-haired love interest, Montan, was especially good at.
However, because those were temporary; they needed to be used up within a certain amount of time and once they were used, they were pretty much useless. They were good for small, explosive bursts of magic, but only a skilled user could prolong the charm''s life. Even then, its life was limited.
That was how Montan was able to stablize a tree that was caught in some rocks during the excursion. The two groups had to act fast to cross, as the paper charm he''d used to freeze the tree in ce could be washed out or disintegrate quickly in the river. There was conviently enough time for both groups to use the tree as a bridge before the charms were swept out and the tree was swallowed up.
A paper charm was also able to track Victoria in the games sequel. Montan stuck what was essentially a charm on to Victoria and used it to find her. The fact that there was a limited time to find Victoria added to the pressure.
Currently, the school didnt offer any sses on it, but the charms needed to be written in some esoterguage and Montans elective was that said esoterguage. It was unfortunate that one of her greatest weak points was learning newnguages.
Still, Tori wanted to see what would happen if she tried tobine the two schools, like some sort of crystal-charm alchemist. Her studies on grids and energy lines alluded to the two schools being aligned in the past, but they became specialized as magic in the world progressed. It was interesting stuff to her.
Lady Guevera.
She wasnt paying attention. Her mind had drifted into imagining Montan being blown up by his own charm inedic fashion.
Lady Guevera!
Huh? She stopped and turned around, looking for the source of her name. Her eyes settled on the charismatic brte who wasnt wearing his usual amiable smile. My apologies, I was thinking about something. Can I help you?
She made herself look attentive, fighting her initial urge to tell him to leave her alone.
Lady Guevera, may I speak to you for a moment? He wore a serious look on his face and Tori hesitated. She weighed her options and ultimately decided to see what he wanted. She nodded and he led her into an empty ssroom near-by.
I do have to get to my ss, Mr. Guthry, so Im afraid I cant stay long to talk, Tori said as she stood by the door.
Dimitri nodded and took a deep breath. He seemed to measure his words before speaking. Lady Guevera, I spoke to Alessa about the issue of the quilted vest and sleeping mats. The Golden Cow is having them made exclusively in her hometown and its helped alleviate the financial stress of several artisan families involved.
Tori nodded. Thats good.
Yes, it is. She is hoping that it will continue.
Tori knit her brows. Isnt it? Mr. Rosiek of the Golden Cow doesnt n to stop selling the copied vests and sleeping mats. You were there; he was a bit defiant for a design thief, if you ask me.
She was aware of how flustered Dimitri was getting, but didnt intend to open herself up.
Im aware of his actions and condemn them; however, it was an ident. And the production of the goods is helping many people. Theyre worried that now that you have opened your store-
Stores.
What?
Stores. Plural, Tori said, looking at him, unmoved. We have two stores and are selling at Daybreak Garden.
Dimitris eyes widened and his jaw cked a bit. Why are you opening up more than one store?
Pricing tiers and the utility of the merchandise. She gave him a reluctant, suspicious look. Theres a bit of marketing strategy involved and Id rather not get into it.
Dimitri took a deep breath. He closed his eyes. Lady Guevera, if you do this, wouldnt it flood the market? No one will buy from the Golden Cow.
Yeah, thats the fucking point. Its the customer who decides. If one store has better, more affordable, or higher quality choices for the product, they will choose one store over another. Wouldnt you?
The loss of the market would take away jobs from the people of Chetterswickshire.
She gave him a nk stare. Have you really considered this matter, Mr. Guthry?
Yes, believe it or not, Im very concerned about our impoverished regions.
Let me ask you a question: are vests and sleeping mats the only thing The Golden Cow sells?
He frowned and gave a small shake of his head. No, they sell many other items. Mainly household items, simple clothes, and then a few imports, to my knowledge.
Then why does it have to be my copied designs that are made in Chetterswickshire and not other items that require the same artisans, such as the aforementioned clothes?
He was quiet. His lips curled into a frown and Tori wondered whether he really didnt think about it or if he just wanted her to let Alessa and Adrien sell her designs.
She sighed and ran a hand down her face, tired. All Mr. Rosiek has to do to keep jobs in Miss Harts hometown is to literally give them jobs. It doesnt necessarily need to be producing quiltwear as he calls them. Do you understand, Mr. Guthry?
The frown on his face didnt not disappear. If anything, he seemed even more displeased. I understand.
Great-
You wont give them the chance to continue doing business. He looked both upset and disappointed in her. Thats very selfish of you, Lady Guevera.
It took her a moment to register his words. She almost couldnt believe what she was hearing. She wasnt being vague. She wasnt being dismissive. She gave him a suitable answer that would appease both parties.
At least she thought it was.
Are you purposely not listening to what Im telling you? Tori mmed her hand on a desk and looked at him as if waiting him for give her another stupid answer. Im not doing anything to stop them from selling what theyre already selling. The market will speak for itself and its up to them to adapt. Apetitor wont hinder itself so its opponent can flourish. Why do you think Mr. Rosiek refuses to stop selling the stolen designs? There are ways for the Golden Cow to adapt and still support Chetterswickshire artisans. I just told you the most obvious one!
He grit his teeth. Lady Guevera, if you allow the Golden Cow to sell your designs legitimately, it would be very beneficial to you. I am asking this as your ssmate.
This subject is not suitable for discussion or negotiation between us, Mr. Guthry. Tori shook her head and turned around. Her hand reached for the door handle.
My father is the Prime Minister. If you give your word, I will owe you a favor.
She wasnt sure if her skin was crawling or if it was overheating with fury. She narrowed her eyes and slowly turned around to face him. Do you know that epting any sort of benefit outside of regted trade practices is considered a bribe and against the code of ethics set forth by the Imperial Commerce Commission, Mr. Guthry? Are you suggesting I break the code of ethics? You? The Prime Ministers son?
Panic shed over his face as he seemed to remember who he was and realize what hed just said. He paled for a moment before the calm, collected look he usually had returned.
Yet, when he opened his mouth his words didnte as fluidly as before.
Youre right, he said after some thought. He swallowed hard and straightened his posture. Such a thing should not have been said. Forgive me, I spoke out of turn.
Tori gave him a curt nod. Aside from the stolen designs, Lions Gate has nothing to do with the Golden Cow, Mr. Guthry. Please do not mention this again.
She turned back to the door.
Lady Guevera, I will ask you once more. Will you not reconsider your stance on the designs for the sake of your fellow student? Dimitri asked. This entire situation has severely upset Alessa.
Calm down, Tori. Youre older than he is. Have better control. Just calm down...good lord, I need a punching bag. Tori turned around, not bothering to hide the exasperation in her face and voice. This situation has severely upset me, as well, Mr. Guthry.
I understand-
Need I remind you that I am the one who was wronged in this whole ordeal? She lifted her hand and ced it over her chest as she narrowed her eyes. Someone stole from me and then used me of being the thief. I have repeated this over and over. However, I am trying my best to deal with this in the most rational way. Are you going to hold that against me?
She looked at hertest opponent. Dimitri was quiet for another second before he conceded in a tight voice. No.
Then why are you asking me to continue to be wronged simply because someone else is also upset? Tori shook her head. I believe were done.
She turned around once more and grabbed the door handle, pulling it open.
I respect you as a ssmate, Lady Guevera. I had expected more from you, he said from the ssroom. However, I dont think I can see you in a positive light after this.
Tori looked over her shoulder, meeting his eyes without a trace of regret. Then lets keep our contact to a minimum.
She stepped away and let the door close behind her. She let out a low, tired breath and shook her head. While she knew that he was asking her for the sake of Alessa, he did realize that this would bring her closer to Adrien, right? Then again, the raising of romance points on all the love interests was encouraged for more benefits.
In retrospect, thats kind of sleazy. Im all for friendship endings, but it doesnt feel right to take advantage of them. Tori sighed once more. She was still waiting for the midterm results toe out and, with thest hectic few days, shed hardly had a chance to really think about the game plot. She was too focused on crushing Adrien and her exams. She would have a bit of a lull before final exams.
It would be good to sit down and analyze how and if her change of personality from the original Victoria, and thus her altered actions, had any effect on the games story.
She lifted her arms over her head and stretched them out. She was sure that she and Dimitri werent going to be on good terms after this. Not that they were close to begin with.
I expect that kind of idiotic mental gymnastics from that douche, Gideon, but not Dimitri. Hes supposed to be smarter than this and its not as if we got off on the wrong foot. Its like hes programmed to hate me no matter what....
Her steps came to a stop and she could almost hear the click of a light bulb turn on in her head.
Her eyes crinkled up as the color drained from her face.
Oh. Oh, no....
Chapter 20: Let the Horrible Revelation Sink In
Chapter 20: Let the Horrible Revtion Sink In
Are you all right, Miss Guevera? She snapped her head up and swallowed the lump in her throat as Instructor Ignatius stood over her desk. He looked somewhat concerned. You dont seem as attentive as usual.
He nced down at the few papers in front of her. Tori followed his gaze and her stomach twisted. Her usual page or two full of notes had two or three sentences and none of her doodles or charts she used to visualize concepts.
She looked back at her instructor with guilt. Im sorry, Instructor Ignatius, Im a bit distracted today. This wont happen again. Ill be fine tomorrow.
Her words didnt seem to reassure the man. He thought for a moment. If you need to review todays lesson,e see me after ss this week and well go over what you missed.
She took a deep breath and nodded. Thank you. Im sorry about this.
Instructor Ignatius gave her a small nod. I know you have a lot of things going on, but dont take more than you can handle. If you do be overwhelmed, dont be afraid to ask for help. He stepped away from her desk and Tori closed her eyes. She leaned back against her seat and let out a low, frustrated breath.
It was inevitable that personal problems could affect her mental state and then spill over into work, or in this case, school. She was still human. Forty-years-old or otherwise. After running a hand down her face, she collected her belongings and began to walk towards the practice grounds for sword.
Halfway there, she came to a stop. Wielding weapons when she was in a daze was not a good idea, no matter how decent she thought her reflexes were. She had some skill, but she wasnt reckless. Thest thing any sort of athlete or martial artist wanted was to be injured.
Tori turned around and took two steps in the direction of her dorm.
Ilyana would be there soon and start doing her afternoon reviews. Knowing her, if she noticed Tori even moderately sad, shed immediately try to find out what was wrong and no reviewing would be done. She appreciated her friends loyalty, even if it was programmed into her, so Tori didnt want to bother her.
The only other ce she could think of to be alone was Cafe Fortuna.
When she stepped through the doors, Madam Lillian Jager, Tobias mother, was at the counter. She weed Tori brightly, but the plump and rosy womans smile waned as she saw Toris face.
Whats wrong, mydy? She had a deep, rural ent from the northeast that Tori liked. Perhaps because the tones and fluidity of it reminded her of her original worlds grandmothers ent. She wasnt sure what it was, but it wasforting. The woman rounded the counter and walked across the empty cafe. She raised her hands and cupped Toris face. You are...tired?
Tori nodded her head silently. Mama J, can I get some chicken soup? It was herfort food of choice, no matter what world she was in.
Yes, yes, Mama J will make it for you. You go to the boss room. I will bring you soup.
Tori thanked her softly and trudged to the stairs. She didnt question being treated like a child in need offort. She was distressed. She weed it.
The door to Piers private room was at the end of the hall upstairs, right above the front of the cafe. Shed only been there once, when Axton invited her and the others up the day he found her seething about the stolen vests. She pushed open the door and walked into the warm room with arge table, chairs, and a plush, oversized settee by the window.
She put her bag on the table and then went toy across the settee. She needed a moment to dpress, then she could think clearly. As she sprawled on the soft, purple velvet, the weight around her body seemed to sink and she closed her eyes. Her breaths were low and even.
Laying on the settee reminded her of when she first woke up in the game world, trying to make sense of everything. Shedy on the fancy bed, staring at the canopy, trying to understand who she was and the world around her. Back then, she didnt see a point in panicking or being afraid, though the feelings were there.
Her situation was what it was and without knowing the situation of her original life - whether she was dead or just in aa - she wasnt about to kill herself to see if shed go back. Thats not the type of person she was and frankly, she thought doing so was ridiculous.
Whod rather put themselves through the momentary pain and stress of death just to see if there was even a chance of returning to her original world when they could live and see what it was like be the beloved daughter of a wealthy and influential family, and explore a fantasy world?
Of course, she missed her family, friends, and carefree life, and the world she grew up in and was used to. To this day, shed have moments where she was reminded of her original home and her heart would ache. There were nights shed wake up with tears in her eyes after dreaming of her mother crying over her dead body or her best friend of 22 years suffering a panic attack after finding out about the ident when she didnt reach Osaka to meet them.
The words Im fine; dont worry about me always died in her throat just as she woke up. All she could do was swallow her cries and turn her back to Ilyana, hoping she didnt wake her.
If she could go back, she would...within reason.
A chance at returning wasnt worth the finality of death if it failed. At least, not to her.
Even if in eight years she was going to die in this world, she certainly wasnt going to rob herself of an interesting life experience before then. Tori opened her eyes and stared at the exposed wooden beams above her. She narrowed her eyes.
I can do a lot in eight years.... she said to herself. Even if she spent most of it in school, shed get to experience new things, which was always a thrill for her. It was why she took so many sses and learned random things. It was why she traveled the world and enjoyed varied interests that served no practical purpose in her career. Huh....
A knock came from the door.
Mydy, I bring you soup!
Tori swung her legs over the edge of the settee and rushed to open the door so Mama Jager didnt have to hold the tray for too long.
Thank you, Mama J. Tori reached out to take the tray. I can get it. Do you want me to bring it downstairs when Im done?
No, you leave it here. Eat and rest, okay? The fifty-something year old woman reached out and patted Toris cheek affectionately. If you need anything, we are downstairs.
She headed back and Tori turned around, using her foot to close the door while she held the wooden tray with the ratherrge bowl of chicken and vegetable chunks floating in thick soup. There was a hot cup of coffee with milk next to the bowl and her favorite Cafe Fortuna dessert, custard tart. She ced the tray on the table and smiled softly. This was more food than she expected.
Tori sat down and ate what she could before rummaging through her bag for her pencil and some paper to help straighten her thoughts. She needed to at least have an idea or suspicion on what was happening to react. How she chose to react would determine how she faced the world, and how she faced the world, even if she died in eight years, would determine how well she lived.
First thing first: the characters.
Dimitris nonsensical conversation with her that afternoon, asking her to essentially give in to Alessa, was making sense until it didnt. Tori understood why hed ask such a thing: he wanted to help the protagonist. However, Dimitri was supposed to be a sensible character. He was being groomed to one day be a Prime Minister.
Tori gave him a reasonable exnation on why she didnt agree and an option that would give Alessa what she theoretically wanted, which was jobs for her vige. Yet he acted as if she was dead set on destroying those jobs and harming Alessa.
First Gideon and then Dimitri, and Adrien, who seemed to insist she was ming Alessa for the stolen designs when she never voiced it. Even Fabian had agreed to Alessas suggestion that Tori sit at the front of the ss for the midterm exam.
Tori wrote out all their names and little notes beneath them. Sooner orter, the other targets would also somehowe into conflict. No matter how reasonable she thought she was or how lenient she reacted to try to mitigate any bacsh, they came to dislike her, like the dating sim intended.
She tapped her pencil on the paper.
ording to the wiki article, it was Victoria who always plotted against Alessa because of jealousy. It was mostly in the form of bullying, like istion or verbal abuse. While Tori thought a lot of shit about Alessa recently, she hadnt acted out in any way the game had her act originally. She never sought out Alessa. When they crossed paths, Tori remained polite, but distant. She even put in the effort to appease her.
So why would Alessa and her love interests retaliate and look badly upon her if there was nothing to fight back against?
Tori drew a line from Alessas name to each love interest, trying to remember whatever encounters she could with each. Technically, Alessa never fought back against Victoria. Victoria would confront her and Alessa would be victimized. It was always the love interests protecting her oring to her defense.
Holy shit. Tori sat up straight and looked at her paper with disturbed revtion. She earns romance points by beefing with me.
If the character Victoria didnt exist, would Alessa need to be protected by the love interests? Of course not. Victoria was a catalyst. She was a plot device and the dreaded cannon fodder.
And now that Tori wasnt causing trouble, Alessa couldnt be a victim. A baby who wasnt crying didnt get attention, after all. It stood to reason that for Alessa to have more encounters and raise her romance points, she needed to have conflict and if conflict didnte to her, shed proceed to look for it bying to Tori.
But why does it have to be with me? Because thats what the game is programmed to have her do.
This brought about the question that had been sitting in the pool of dread in her stomach since she spoke to Dimitri hours earlier: was she just in the world of the game or was she in the game itself while it was being yed?
Ooh.... She tapped her pencil and grimaced. She saw that movie about video game characters being stuck in their predefined roles and having depression. She knew where it went. I dont like this.
It did cross her mind that perhaps Alessa was in the same situation as her: a different soul trapped in the body of a mobile game dating sim character. However, that would mean one of either two things: Alessas soul either knew about the game or didnt.
If she knew about the game, then she was ying it in real time. She would know things that Tori knew. More if she yed the game previously. Alessa would already have a massive advantage, but that didnt appear to be the case.
If she didnt know about the game, she would likely be much more confused and tense, struggling to fit in and make sense of it all.
Alessa fit in fine. She showed no notable hints of another transmigrated soul.
No modern mannerisms. Specifically, no modern Japanese mannerisms Tori was used to seeing in her Japanese ex-pat co-workers and their families. Tori herself carried over mannerisms from her original life: the way she walked, the way she gesticted when she spoke, and her facial expressions. Alessa did show the traits of a rural girl in the city, which fell in line with her game backstory.
Alessa also had no significant reaction to the down vest, other than to hand it over to Adrien.
Regardless of whether Alessa was another modern transmigrated soul or not, it didnt change the situation that the game was in motion and the other characters continued acting in line with the original narrative despite Tori being uncooperative.
Her initial suspicion was that she was just in the world of the game. She assumed the plot could be changed with a sort of butterfly effect once one aspect of a timeline was changed. That change being that Victoria de Guevera was now inhabited by the soul of Tori Felix. She doubted such bad things would happen to her and her family if she didnt cause trouble with the main characters.
But if she was in the game itself while it was being yed, then she was a glitch in the system and the game was self-correcting to progress as intended. That meant that no matter what she did, shed conflict with Alessa, and her love interests, for one reason or another.
No wonder she had such a deep suspicion of all of them to begin with.
Well, fuck. She tossed her pencil on to the table and leaned back against the chair. She inhaled and exhaled deeply, then reached for her coffee. She took a big gulp and mulled about it for a moment to let the horrible revtion sink in.
The forced scarcity of supplies for the excursion made sense despite, logically, the surrounding stores shouldve had an excess of goods knowing to expect studentsing to prepare for the yearly excursion. Scarcity would force an encounter with Adrien.
The red bellied viper appearing in a habitat where it wasnt supposed to be was a plot device to force an encounter with Fabian.
The school letting 180 teenagers into a forest for three days and telling them to cross a river despite it being a massivewsuit waiting to happen was one big encounter to get closer to Gideon, Fabian, Dimitri, Constantine, and Montan.
She was sure that there would be more instances. Whether or not they would affect her directly, such as the supplies did and the viper did not, was unknown. But they would happen because the game was in progress and someone had to get a man.
Tori let out a bitterugh and shook her head.
Her life was in a game that wasnt going to let her be anything but the viiness used to move the story along.
If that was the situation, how would she deal with it?
She stared at the jumble of names and words on the paper.
She narrowed her eyes and slowly drew arge circle around the group of names and then an arrow pointing to where shed written her own name.
Dont waste your energy...work smarter not harder.... she whispered to herself. Let your opponente to you.
Tori brought her coffee to her wry, smirking lips. Since conflict was inevitable, she would simply have to be prepared for it.
Keep your elbows in, Ewan. What happens when your elbows stick out? Tori shouted as she stood across from her friend, sword in hand.
Theyre a target!
Then keep your elbows tucked. She waited for Ewan to take a step. She watched his knees bend and head start to tilt to her right. He kept his sword up as he took a small step to his left, but kept his hips facing her. His shoulders tensed and he took another step to the side, setting his trajectory on her right line to get her dominant arm.
She lifted her hilt up and his wooden sword hit hers. As soon as impact was made, she did a quarter turn to align her hips to him and rotated her de over her shoulder to cut down across his right side.
Ewan took a quarter turn and lifted his hilt in the same fashion to block her cut before taking a step back to put distance between them and holding his sword in front of him.
Behind her mask, Toris eyes crinkled up. Good! Good! Very good, Ewan! Never pause after an attack, even if it is blocked or parried. Get out of distance before adjusting. Good job realigning yourself at a safe distance afterwards. You never took your eyes off me and kept me in line.
She stepped back as well, and lowered her sword. She removed her hand off the pommel as a sign that this was a full pause on the sparring and not just putting distance between them. Ewan let out a heavy, tired sigh, but she could see his brilliant, happy smile behind the metal grids of his mask.
Should I have stayed close and tried for another hit? he asked as he lowered his sword.
No, not at that close a distance. If you cant get a strike in two or three tries, even one try sometimes, put distance between you and realign yourself. If you stay too close for too long, youll be entangled and risk going from a sword fight to fist fight or grappling. Or, if they have a dagger, youre now within stabbing range, she told him. Dont be afraid to put distance between you. Just remember not to take too many steps back. Why is that?
Walking forward is always faster than walking backwards. They will reach you first and you may not be in a good position to defend, Ewan repeated.
She nodded, very pleased that he was listening to her. Teaching and helping others were always a good way to review the fundamentals, so she was always happy to do so. Of course, Ewan was the only person in the association who didnt hesitate to ask her for guidance. However, she had noticed others listening in and then correcting their postures or cuts or steps once they heard her exin and walk Ewan through them.
Hey! Number one! A voice shouted across the training grounds and she turned around at the voice. Four people walked towards them in school uniforms. JP lowered his hands after getting their attention. Are we going to celebrate with dinner or not?
Toriughed and raised her hand. She lifted the front of the mask and pulled the helmet off her head. That depends, am I buying?
How can the one who came in first pay? Sonia grinned. She pointed a finger at Ilyana, who was giggling. Tonights on number two!
Her friends reached the entrance of the walled off training grounds. As a rule, guests had to stay near the entrance to avoid identally walking into a match or being hit with a sword.
Tori and Ewan turned to each other and lifted their swords up, saluted, and lowered their swords. Ewan removed his helmet as Tori put their swords in one of the wooden barrels against the wall. She pulled off her gloves.
Should I change first? Tori asked. She shoved her gloves into the pocket of her pants before doing the ties of her padded jacket.
No, Im hungry, Henrik said. We were just waiting for you two to finish.
Let us at least get out of our practice clothes and wash our faces first, Tori said. Unless you want to smell sweat and leather over dinner.
Henrik made a disgusted face. Well wait.
Ewan! Clean up and meet out here! Tori told him as she headed to the girls changing room to one side of the grounds.
Tori, I saw your name on the academic rankings for the first years. Congrattions! One of the upperssmen smiled at her as she entered.
Thank you! I was aiming for at least the top ten, but this was unexpected.
You were so busy before the exams with your store, another upperssman said. How did you have time to study?
Yes, whats your secret?
Tori shrugged off her jacket and smiled. Spite.
That was what drove her to study harder and shut people up.
And it was what currently drove her to take on whatever problems the game threw at her. She wasnt just going to wait for conflict to arise without taking as many precautions as she could. While she was doing that, she was going to make sure she and her loved ones enjoyed their lives and their time together before the game could take her out.
When she ultimately died in eight years, technically seven and a half, and couldnt stop the plots from happening, at the very least she was good to the people around her and she did what she could to be happy.
And if, by some miracle, she didnt die, everything would be even more worth the effort. Her survival would be the greatest fuck you to not only the main characters that were supposed to ruin her, but also to the game that made this fucked up situation happen.
Tori quickly wiped herself with a clean towel and then changed back into her uniform. She stuffed her practice clothes and school zer into her bag, put on her down trench, and headed out.
Everyone was waiting for her and Tori gave Ewan a suspicious look. Did you actually clean up?
I wiped down, he said. He lifted his arm and sniffed it. Do I still smell like sweat?
Yes, Henrik said mercilessly.
Its fine, its fine, Tori said as she patted Ewans shoulder. Sweat more now, bleed lesster. It was a mantra she and many buddies in various martial arts abided by and she tried to apply it where she could.
The chatting group went to a restaurant across the main za. Ilyana had rushed over after ss that day to make reservations after their midterm rankings were posted. To the utter shock of pretty much everyone else, Toris name stood at the top, silently mocking them. Ilyana hade in second, just two points off, and Dimitri third, a satisfying five points off.
Agafonova, Ilyana told the host at the entrance to the restaurant as they entered. The restaurant wasnt too fancy. It was mainly filled with younger peopleing in for a nice meal after a long week.
Miss Agafonova, please follow me. The host smiled at them and Ilyana looped arms with Tori before following.
They were brought to the second floor and a circr table in the corner, with windows on both sides so they could see into the za and the fountain at its center below. Bright, white light crystals illuminated the fountain and the space around it much like how it wouldve been back in her original world and Tori sat down to admire it.
She nced at the chattering group trying to figure out what to order from the menu. The corners of her lips curled up and her eyes crinkled with mirth seeing them all having a good time together.
While she acknowledged that Ilyanas loyalty to her was because she was programmed to be, that loyalty and affection still felt real, so Tori never questioned treating it as if it was. She also never thought to treat Ilyana badly. In the game, Ilyana was almost a servant of Victoria, who was only there to do whatever evil bidding Victoria had her do. Ilyana didnt deserve that, so Tori treasured her, as she did the close friends she was torn away from in her original world.
The others were an anomaly and one that couldnt help but give Tori a bit of hope. In the original game, Victoria wouldnt touch a sword. She would never fight Ewan, be his friend, or be invited into his excursion group and meet the others. All of that happened to Tori.
Which made her wonder: why did people who were game NPCs react differently to her?
Her theory was that in the game, Victoria bullied Alessa for some time and it seemed like no one except the love interests intervened. Other characters didnt get involved and some even followed Victorias lead and ignored Alessa when they werent sidekicks like Ilyana, thus adding to Alessa being bullied. That would imply that NPCs were initially neutral parties that simply reacted to what happened around them and werent programmed to hate her no matter what.
It left them susceptible to be swayed in her favor. Without that pre-existing malice, if Tori wasnt a terrible person to them, they wouldnt have any problems. And if Tori was her usual amiable self with them, as she was with Ewan and the others, shed make friends and could be on good terms with people.
Just like normal, uninfluenced by the game.
And uninfluenced by the game, she would treat them as she would normal friends.
Her eyes moved to Henrik, who was telling Ewan he couldnt order the most expensive piece of meat on the menu just because Ilyana was paying. Her friendship with Henrik led to a connection with Horizon''s Merchant Guilds master, which was beneficial in the Golden Cow incident. Perhaps the saying its not what you know, its who you know also rang true in this world. Same with Albert and his grandmother.
Tori furrowed her brows. I thought we invited Albert.
Its his grandmothers birthday this weekend and he had to go for a suit fitting, Sonia said, taking a sip of water.
Is it Madam Martin? Tori asked.
Dont know. He didnt say which grandma.
Hmm.... Tori wrinkled her nose. If it was, she wanted to send a small nt to wish the nicedy who helped them at the grand opening a happy birthday.
Albert! Tori lifted her head and saw that JP had opened hiscry. Which grandmothers birthday is it?
...Grandma Letty. Letizia. Albert sounded confused. Is that why youre calling?
Tori leaned across the table and motioned for JP to bring hiscry closer to her. Just wanted to know! Sorry you missed dinner.
They heard him let out a pained groan andughed. Its because Im not part of your excursion group, isnt it?
Youre an honorary lion, Albert! Ilyana assured him.
I wanted toe eat.
We havent started yet and have room for one more, Tori said with a smile. Is your fitting over?
Yes, were just leaving.
Is it far from the za across from school? JP asked.
Uh...not really.
Were in Azul, second floor. You have fifteen minutes, Henrik said as he smirked. Well save you a seat.
Dad, Im going to dinner with my friends! They heard Albert yell to someone on his end. Ill be there! Dont start without me! Thecry went dark and the group snickered.
They put their menus down and rxed, informing the server that they were waiting for one more and to bring another chair. Tori remained looking out the window, admiring the view. The za the night before the weekend was always lively with students from Lyce and Universit, all there to unwind after sses.
She could see some familiar faces below.
Her eyes narrowed at the sight of a young woman waiting by the fountain in her school uniform. A face Tori didnt particrly want to see, yet continued to watch.
Alessa stood by the fountain, in good lighting. Her golden hair was blowing gently in the breeze that Tori didnt recall there being a few minutes earlier. She tried to guess who she was meeting. She was going to go with Dimitri and if not him, then Gideon.
It didnt take her long to let out a little tch of disappointment. It was Montan Alvere.
Whats wrong? Ilyana asked as she leaned over.
I see our ssmate and the one who tried to buy our tent, Tori said, lifting her chin towards the window. Her friends all craned their necks to see.
Sonia squinted. Are they on a date?
Did he bring her flowers? JP asked. They all squinted and leaned closer to the window to try to make out if the white bundle in his hands were flowers.
All at once, they confirmed. Its a date.
They all drifted into silence as they watched with critical eyes as Alessa interacted with Montan. They seemed to talk for a bit before Montan led her away, across the za to the most expensive restaurant there.
Is he taking her to where I think hes taking her? Henrik raised a brow.
To be fair, he is the Duke of Alveres son. Its not as if hecks money, JP said as he leaned back in his chair.
Yeah, but theyre not doing too welltely, Sonia said.
Henrik shook his head. I dont think they were doing well since thete Duchess passed away. The current Duke Alvere has no idea what hes doing. You should see how many of his businesses are having issues. Half of them still havent paid their yearly dues to the guild.
Is this the Duke Alvere who married his lover? Ilyana asked, furrowing her brows. Like Tori, she wasnt a local, so wasnt up to date with any gossip or had any idea what was going on in Horizons social circles despite technically being a noble herself.
Hes the one, JP said. Our mother is from the Alvere Duchy originally. It was one of the oldest duchies in the empire. It was thete Duchess who was born into the family and she was doing a great job until she got sick.
Sonia shook his head. It was before that. She looked at her two non-local friends with a glint of conspiracy in her eyes. Thete Duchess had a childhood engagement to the son of the man who saved her fathers life.
Oh no, I see where this is going already. Tori frowned.
Up until the two were of legal age, everyone assumed that they would call off the engagement as neither party wanted it. The Duchess didnt want to be with a man who already had a very open rtionship with another woman. Honestly, who would? But for some reason, it wasnt called off. Our mom said the current Duke suddenly wanted to go through with it and even broke it off with the other woman.
Ilyana had a displeased expression. But he didnt.
Sonia shook her head. A few years into the marriage, the Duchess became ill and then died. Suddenly, the duke remarried and had a new son.
Our big spending ssmate over there, Henrik said, narrowing his eyes as he looked out the window.
Do you really think that theyre going to allow him to be the next Duke Alvere? Ewan asked as if he were watching a y and wasnt sure what came next. I mean, hes not actually carrying Alvere blood.
Blood right is important with the old families, Sonia nodded.
Tori sighed and crossed her arms as she kept her eyes out the window. Yes, but its not like they have a choice, do they? The four Horizon natives gave her a strange look. She turned back to the table and frowned. What?
Tori, dont you know? Sonia asked.
No, no, I dont think hed talk about it, Henrik said. He did denounce and change his name.
Tori squinted. Who denounced and changed his name?
Sir Nassaun, Ewan said. Hes the son of thete Duchess and the current Duke.
Axton? That exins why hes also attractive. She raised a brow thoughtfully. The older brothers of the love interests are so much better looking. Does the game know that?
If he changed his name, he probably doesnt want to have anything to do with the duchy, right? Ilyana said with a bit of sadness.
Of course not, JP replied. He lowered his voice. Theres a rumor that the current Duke had a hand in killing thete Duchess.
Toris eyes widened. The wiki article didnt cover that part. She lifted a hand to her chest, thinking about Axton who tried to cheer her up having to go through such an ordeal.
Dont bring it up to him, Henrik told Tori. Its all a rumor and none of us really know what happened except that he doesnt get along with his family.... He trailed off and Tori nodded.
She lifted her hand and the server came over. A ss of white wine for me, please.
Yes, Miss.
As soon as it arrived, she took a ratherrge sip.
Somehow, hearing about the rtionship between Axton and Montan was both upsetting andforting. On one hand, she wished Axton didnt have to go through this. He was a good guy and a good friend. On the other, it meant he likely had a certain degree of dislike towards Montan. Even if Montan was innocent in the whole ordeal with their parents, she couldnt me Axton if he had some resentment.
Still, shed have to get a sense of how Axton felt about his half-brother before she got involved in anything too bad against Montan. In fact, she should also do the same with Gideon because of Piers, but the thought of easing any counter defense against Gideon didnt ur to her until now.
It was bad enough that no matter what she did, the protagonist and her love interests would have conflicts and fight her. Shed also have to be on her guard against them all the time. That was probably what annoyed her the most about the whole situation.
Tori didnt care that there were people who hated her. That couldnt be helped.
She also didnt let herself sink into the dread of an inevitable death in a few years. For the time being, she had resigned herself to that.
Dealing with Alessa and her targets would probably be the most exhausting thing shed face until she either died or graduated Universit, moved back to Presidio, and became a bum. If they continued to be as frustrating as they had been in the few times theyd crossed paths so far, after nearly eight years of it, shed probably wee the sweet release of death.
Chapter 21: The Vandal is Your Friend?
Chapter 21: The Vandal is Your Friend?
Yes, the sales are good. Tori had hercry open and ced on the ground, near her left hand. Im having weekly reports done to track the sales in each store. I n to review the data when Ie home for winter break.
She bent her elbows and lowered herself until her chin was about a palms length above the floor, then pushed herself up until her arms were straight and her body was level with the bed. Her legs were positioned on the edge of the bed as she worked out, alone in her dorm, after her nightly review.
Since Ilyana came in second in the midterm rankings and then first in the second review exams that followed, shed been approached by numerous students for guidance. Many believed that she mustve been a fantastic tutor since her roommate, the notoriously low ranked Tori, had jumped significantly in the rankings.
Tori was in the third spot on the second review exam, missing overtaking Dimitri by a paltry two points. At the very least, Ilyana was confident enough with Toris stable ranking to let her do whatever she wanted. Ilyana now ran reviews for whoever wanted them in one of the study rooms on the ground floor of their dorm.
People feltfortable asking her; Ilyana was friendly, as well as smart. As a result, her reviews were popr and shed had to switch to arger study room twice. With their finals approaching in two weeks, she had to make a point to keep one seat open, as Henrik attended to raise his rank after dropping during midterms. If he was too slow, all the seats would be taken.
Ilyanas review sessions now meant that even after Tori returned from the sword practice grounds, shed have the dorm to herself for some time. It made it convenient to call her family without bothering her studious roommate.
Have you started selling at Daybreak Garden yet? Kasens voice asked from thecry.
Yes, but its more rugged material for frequent use in harsher terrain and climate, Tori replied. She did another push-up and snorted. We got a lot of help from Armando for them, but he thought that the vests were ugly at first.
Armando has bad taste.
He does not. Tori rolled her eyes.
You know he and Sebastian went out a few times, right?
Tori stopped in mid-pushup. No...no one told me that.
It was two dates.
Did they have shing personalities? Tori lifted her feet off the bed and pushed herself into a standing position. She picked up hercry and put it on the bed before rolling her shoulders.
I dont know, but he still made Sebastian the godfather of his son. Kasen paused. His wife has bad taste, too.
Tori chuckled. How does his wife have bad taste? Because she married Armando?
Because she also dated Sebastian.
Tori stopped stretching and looked at thecry. Her eyes crinkled up. How many people has he dated?
Im not judging, but Sebastian -
Kasen! What are you telling my precious baby sister! Tori heard a loud thud and then her eldest brothers voice.
Get out of my office! She heard Kasen yell back.
I cant get through to hercry! Hurry up so I can talk to her!
We agreed on fifteen minutes maximum per family member and I have two minutes left. Kasen sounded cold and unyielding on this. Youre wasting my time! A momentter, the door mmed once more. Kasens voice softened. Did you have any more trouble with that cow person?
She pretended she didnt hear her brothers yelling at each other. No, but I still dont feelpletely at ease. How could she be, considering the forced conflict constantly awaiting her? Im worried hes going to retaliate.
Hire guards for the stores.
I did. Ive had guards there since we rented and renovated the storefronts. Im just...I dont know...paranoid. She sighed and sat down on her bed. Do you think Im overthinking things?
No, if something inside you is telling you to be careful, listen to it, Kasen told her. Where did you get the guards?
Daybreak Garden helped me hire them. Theyre mercenaries and I have two at each shop. They take shifts at night. I also did what Auntie Lucia rmended and had them introduced to the patrol and constable.
Good. Daybreak Gardens rmended personnel are very capable and reputable, Kasen said. Theyll know what to do.
Do you think that the Golden Cow will retaliate? Its been a few weeks since the grand opening andst week, we opened Lions Gate East in the eighth district. Nothing happened, but I keep expecting him to do something...something underhanded. I want to be prepared.
Adrien was a particr concern. Unlike the love interests who were ssmates she unfortunately saw every day, she didnt know Adriens whereabouts and current focus. She had no idea where he was or had a clue at what he could be nning. Not knowing was unnerving.
Shall I look into it? Kasen asked.
No. Tori sighed. I dont want you to have toe all the way here for that.
She heard him chuckle. I dont need to. Whats the mans name? Rosie?
Adrien Rosiek, his store is the Golden Cow Mercantile in the fourth district and hispany is the Golden Cow. He mainly deals with reselling, but has his own production contracts. In particr, he has contracted artisans in Chetterswickshire to make the copied vests and sleeping bags, Tori said.
Hmm...my little sister did some research.
Research is important. She didnt need to tell the schr that, but she said it anyway. Are you sure investigating him wont be too much work for you?
Im positive, Tori. Dont worry. I can handle something this simple.
All right, but if it gets in the way of your work, dont trouble yourself.
I should be telling you that. Kasen sounded a bit amused. Opening a store while designing all its merchandise just before your midterm exams was reckless.
I ended up fine and had a lot of help. I wouldnt push myself so far if Id suffer, Tori told him. She stood up and paused as the shing of thecry caught her eye. Her brows knit together. Thecry only shed when she was receiving a call. During the call itself, the quartz remained faintly illuminated. Kasey, someones calling me.
Its probably just Sebastian.
She leaned over and picked up the palm sizedpact. No, its not. I should answer.
All right. Study hard and if you need anything, tell me, Kasen told her. His voice sounded a bit sad. I dont want to have to keep finding out from Axton or Benedict.
I will...whos Benedict?
Ignatius.
My instructor? Wait...well discuss it next time. I have to go. Tori shook her head. Goodnight, Kasey.
Dream of glory, my sister.
She slid her thumb across the crystal and the faint illumination dimmed. Only the pulsing crystal around the rim continued to glow. The name on the crystal made her uneasy, but she didnt want to tell her brother.
Lions Gate East was calling and at this time of night, the only ones who would call would be the guards.
She slid her thumb back across the letters that appeared and held her breath. Hello?
Lady Guevera! This is Harold from Lions Gate East, a man replied at once, sounding rushed.
Good evening, Harold. Is everything all right? She squeezed thecry, trying to quell her unsettled feeling.
Yes, mydy. Everything is under control. I am calling to report that we caught a vandal.
Her brows shot up. A what? She was almost certain she heard incorrectly.
A vandal! Several minutes ago, just past the hour, someone came in through the back door. The back door is only for us and deliveries, which had already arrived for the day, Harold told her. As instructed, we waited to see what they would do and once they began to cut apart the interior disys, Sasha and I came out to stop him at once. We have already contacted the patrol. They have arrived and...one moment, mydy.
There was some shuffling and Tori brought thecry closer to her ear.
Lady Guevera, this is Lt. Rosas of the eighth districts patrol unit, would you be able toe to the patrol office?
Toris heart pounded in her chest and for a moment, she wasnt sure what to answer. The eighth district was halfway across town; almost as far as Daybreak Garden but in the opposite direction. It was also gettingte. If she left now, depending on how long it took, she might not make it back before curfew and the gates were closed.
Lt. Rosas, Im a student at Lyce. Its difficult for me to leave thiste. Is it necessary for me toe to the patrol office? Tori paced the space between her bed and Ilyanas as she knit her brows. If she had to go, then she had to go, but she needed to figure out what shed do if she couldnt return on time.
As the owner of the store, we need some of your information to file the report and ask you some questions, Lt. Rosas told her. It shouldnt take long, Lady Guevera. We can escort you back once the process ispleted.
She didnt seem to have a choice and Tori nodded to herself. All right, Ill be there as soon as possible. Are my guards all right? she asked.
Yes, Lady Guevera, your guards are fine. They did an excellent job apprehending the vandal.
Then Ill see you soon, Lt. Rosas. Tori slid her hand across the crystal and let out a low breath. She pursed her lips and turned around to get to her coat. As she removed it from the hook, Tori brought thecry back up. Call Lucia di Biai.
She shoved her arms through her coat sleeves when her aunt answered.
Good evening, Tori.
Hi, Auntie, Im going to a patrol office; can youe with me? Tori rushed out the question and tried not to cringe. What adult wanted to hear that their child, or in this case, niece, was going to what was essentially a police station at night?
There was a pause on the other end before Auntie Lucia cried out. Youre what?
The conversation between them was short, but held a lot of information. Tori asked her auntie to meet her at the eighth districts patrol office and refused to wait to be picked up. It would take too long since her auntie would need to go in the opposite direction to pick her up. Tori assured her that shed get a shared carriage to take her from the main za down the street and go directly to the patrol office.
First, Tori had to tell Ilyana just in case she didnte back for the night. She didnt want to worry her roommate. As soon as the conversation with her auntie was finished, she ran down the stairs and went to thergest study room of their dorm. As she finished buttoning her coat, the door to the study room opened a few paces away.
A small wave of students streamed out of the room, talking amongst themselves about notes and what to expect from the exams. Tori stood to the side, waiting for them to clear the door before she slipped inside and looked towards the back of the study room. Ilyana and Henrik were erasing the board that was littered with various points from whatever subject they reviewedst.
Good, you both are here, Tori said as she walked between therge tables surrounded by chairs.
Ilyana looked over her shoulder and smiled. You missed it! We had a good review about the influence of the local nobles on empire-wide policy. She lowered her arm and therge chalkboard eraser as she saw Toris solemn look. She squinted as her smile fell. Is everything all right?
Tori shook her head. Henrik also stopped to look at her. Whats wrong?
Tori exhaled and tried to be clear. Harold called from Lions Gate East. Someone broke into the store. Harold and Sasha should be fine, she said, emphasizing thest sentence. However, some of the merchandise was vandalized.
Ilyana gasped and Henrik looked stunned. Someone broke in and vandalized the store?
Mr. Harold and Sasha let them do that? Ilyana furrowed her brows.
Henrik shook his head. If they caught him when he was breaking in, its just trespassing. The offense isnt as serious as vandalism. We also dont know if he had a weapon on him, so they could have been trying to be cautious.
The vandal shed up some jackets, so he had a sharp object on him. Tori looked towards the door. They reported it to the patrol office and the patrol office asked me toe and do some paperwork since the store is under my name.
Henrik put down the eraser and pped his hands to get the dust off. Do you want me toe?
Tori shook her head. No, itste. I dont know how long itll take and I dont think Ill get back by curfew. I already called Auntie Lucia. Shes meeting me there. If its toote for me toe back, Ill stay at Aunties and be dropped off in the morning. Lyce is on the way to Universit so I can get a ride with Uncle.
Henrik and Ilyana both looked worried, but knowing that shed be with her aunt wasforting.
Ilyana, you finish up here. Ill walk Tori to the main za and help her get a shared carriage, Henrik told the other girl. Ilyana nodded and hugged Tori.
Call me when you get to the station so I know you got there safely, she said.
Tori nodded and hugged her back. I will. If anything, Ill see you tomorrow. She gave Ilyana a reassuring smile and headed out with Henrik.
He slung his bag over his shoulder and the two quickened their pace to leave the school.
Do we know anything about the vandal? he asked as they walked across the central courtyard. Tori shook her head.
I didnt find out much. One of the patrol officers wanted to speak to me before Harold could give me all the details.
Henrik nodded and frowned. Do you think theyre rted to the Golden Cow?
I dont know, but I dont think we have that many enemies to suspect another group, Tori replied. If they are rted to the Golden Cow, well push for maximum charges and punishment. Ill find out when I get there. For all we know, it was a random attack.
We need to assess the damages, too.
We can check after ss tomorrow. Lets not deal with that tonight. Theres too much going on. Tori ran a hand down her face. Why do these things always happen when exams are so close?
Think of it as making your life exciting, Henrik said with a small grin. Tori rolled her eyes.
This from someone who locked himself in his dorm to cram for midterms.
You gave me all the papers to file for the store! Henrik nearly choked out as he looked at her. I didnt have time to study when I was at the guild every day after ss!
She cringed. I know...sorry about that. But opening Lions Gate was important.
You dont have to remind me. I wouldnt work so hard if I wasnt so invested in it.
You did learn a lot, though. Tori nced over at him. She smiled a bit. Thanks, Henrik. I really couldnt have done it without you.
He gave her a small nod. I know.
Youre a great business partner.
Uh-huh. So, you should work hard and get those designs for spring and summer ready to repay me.
She lifted her hand and gave him a little salute. Understood, boss. Ill do my best.
The corner of his thin lips curled up a bit. So, Im the boss now?
Co-boss. Tori chuckled. You did most of the paperwork in registering and setting up thepany. Then you looked up the storefronts to rent, you had your dad help negotiate the rates for us, and you got all the information I asked for when we were dealing with the Golden Cow. Im likely the face of Lions Gate, but youre the shadow boss behind me.
Henrik snorted to keep fromughing as he looked over at her and shook his head. This from the girl who nned an entire production and roll out process, from the materials to the budget to the opening schedule.
Yeah, except I didnt hire trumpeters, Tori said with some lingering bitterness.
It was just for the grand opening of Lions Gate High Street and everyone liked them, Henrik replied. He raised a brow. Are you still upset about that?
It was mortifying.
It was great.
Tori sighed heavily once more. Youre lucky youre a good partner, Skuldsen.
They reached the main za and Henrik waved down a shared carriage for her and arranged the fare. He opened the door and Tori climbed in.
If theres a problem, call me, he said seriously as he prepared to close the door. I dont care howte, all right?
Tori nodded. If I am able to handle it, Ill tell you all about it tomorrow. Thanks, Henrik.
He began to close the door and paused. Dont be too soft-hearted. He shut the door and Tori scoffed.
Im not soft-hearted!
The carriage jerked forward and Tori settled in. Her leg bounced with anxious energy as she peered out the window, to the dimly lit streets. She took out hercry from her pocket and held it in her hands, over herp, just in case her auntie called.
Right as the carriage came to a stop in front of the patrol office, thecry began to pulse and her aunties name appeared. She swept her finger across the crystal.
Auntie, I just arrived, she said as she opened the door and stepped out. She reached into her pocket to pay, only for the driver to shake his head.
The boy paid.
Tori thanked the driver and looked around. I see you! She heard her aunts voice both from thecry and somewhere around her. She looked up and saw Auntie Lucia wrapped in her trench and rushing over. Tori!
Auntie. Tori put hercry away as she was pulled into a pair of strong arms and squeezed. Im sorry to call you out sote.
No, no, its fine, her aunt said as she released her. Im d you called me.
Were you waiting long?
No, Auntie Lucia said as she took Toris arm and gently pulled her along, into the patrol office. But I was talking to Harold.
Harolds here, too?
One of them had toe for statements. They entered the building and from a wooden stool against the wall, a big, burly man with a scar going across his lower lip and chin, stood up.
Lady Guevera.
Harold, are you and Sasha all right? Tori asked, walking towards him. The man nodded.
Yes, mydy. The boy was armed, but he was nothing between the two of us, Harold told her.
Tori tilted her head to the side and frowned. It was a boy? She imagined it to be a young adult man that was either hired to vandalize Lions Gate East or was doing it for thrill.
Hes a fourteen, soon to be fifteen-year-old boy, a familiar voice said behind her. Tori turned around and squinted.
Lt. Rosas?
The brown-haired, middle-aged man with a full beard and in a gray and navy uniform nodded. Lady Guevera, Im sorry to have to have youe out sote.
She shook her head. It needs to be done. Can we get started?
Of course. Lt. Rosas led the trio to a desk further into the building. Tori and her aunt sat on the two avable chairs in front of the desk while Harold stood behind them. The boy is a jewelers apprentice from one of the neighboring stores. Weve asked if he knew who the store belonged to and why hed target it. He only said that he doesnt like the sight of your store.
Tori tried to keep her professional expression. Thats a rather flippant reason.
What information is there on this boy? Auntie Lucia said in a cold, pragmatic voice. She leaned forward and narrowed her eyes. I highly doubt that hed target my niece and her friends store randomly.
Lt. Rosas looked over the papers in front of him. Thomas Fields, a native of the town of Chetterswickshire.
Toris brows shot up. Oh no.... She knew that name immediately.
Could it be that his family was one of those who were making the copies of the vests and bags for the Golden Cow? Auntie Lucia said as she scrutinized the report in her hands.
Tori closed her eyes. She really wished that were the case because the only other option was so pathetic that Tori wanted to p the boy and ask him what he thought he was doing.
Lt. Rosas, may I ask what the punishment is for vandalism?
For trespassing and vandalism, there is a fine andbor time at the Horizon scrapyard. We would need to know how much damage he caused at your store before I can approximate the fine and duration ofbor. However, for an underaged boy, thebor is usually cut in half and isnt as physically demanding or dangerous. He would also have to pay for the damages incurred, Lt. Rosas told her. However, in this case, the boy is not a resident of Horizon and with non-residents, they are sent back to their hometown and banned from entering the city gates for a minimum of two years. Patrols in his hometown will oversee hisbor punishment there.
Tori sucked in a sharp breath. Theyre going to ban him? For a moment, she was excited. Wouldnt this mean that she could get rid of one of the love interests for at least two years?
Thats eptable, Auntie Lucia said. She looked at Tori. When you have a chance, find out how much damage was.
Tori nodded and tried to keep back her smile. How soon does the ban begin?
After we file all the charges and arrange for payment for damages. You can also choose not to charge him for the damages and that portion will be bypassed.
That was rather tempting. It was a small price to pay to say good-bye to a potential headache for two years. But she didnt own the store alone.
Let me check with my partners first, Tori said. And assess the damage. Will he be in holding for now?
Yes, until the charges arepleted and payment is arranged or confirmed to be waived. Then he will be escorted outside of Horizons extended borders, that is past the agrarian areas outside the city. A prison cart will drop him off and hand him over to his hometown authorities, Lt. Rosas said.
Sir, a voice said behind them. Tori looked over her shoulder and saw another patrol officer. The doctor has finished seeing the boy.
Toris eyes squinted and looked towards Lt. Rosas. He was injured?
In the scuffle, mydy, Harold said behind her. Tori turned back to him. He was holding a knife to cut the merchandise. We pushed him onto the ground and took the knife. It seemed to hurt his hand.
Its a bit more serious than we thought, the second patrol officer said, looking somewhat regretful. It seems like something was torn in his thumb...the boy might not be able to hold things again.
Now she knew why Henrik called her soft-hearted.
When she finished the paperwork and made an appointment to return the next day with the costs of damages, she went back to her aunties house and had a difficult time trying to sleep. She had barely remembered to call llyana to confirm she was going to stay at Auntie Lucias.
Initially, she didnt think shed have a problem sleeping after a long night. She was going to make sure the vandal was punished to the full extent and even gleefully looked forward to not having to worry about Alessas childhood friend, Tom, for two years.
But she didnt want this to ruin him forever. He was just fourteen and didnt physically hurt anyone.
Tom really dide to Horizon to work and support his friend. He was several months into a sessful apprenticeship with a reputable jeweler who arrived at the patrol office half an hour after them. The jeweler was so angry that he terminated the apprenticeship and told Tom to nevere back. Hed send any of Toms things to the patrol office.
Tori didnt see it happen, but sitting down the hall, she could hear everything. She heard the boy apologize, but said nothing to defend himself. The jeweler then came to apologize to her and Tori, distracted, told him it wasnt his fault.
If it was just Tom being fired and banned from the city, she wouldnt have felt bad at all. It was the irrational concern that hed injured his thumb badly enough that he might not be able to hold tools in his dominant hand again that upset her. What jewelry could he make if he couldnt pick up the tools? This would make finding skilled craftsmen and artisans work difficult.
What would he do in the future to make a decent livelihood? What would his brother, who he had left to farm in the south by himself, say? What would his poor family do?
One stupid decision couldve wrecked Toms life and for what? To get back at her for not giving into Alessa? How many lives was this game trying to ruin?
Tori still couldnt stop thinking about this as she was dropped off at the front gates of Lyce. She vaguely registered her uncles concerns for her not to worry too much about the vandal, and nodded as she climbed out of the carriage. She thanked him and headed back to her dorm.
She didnt expect to see Ilyana huddled around with their friends in front of the east dorm, waiting in the cold. Her eyes crinkled up as her heart quickened. Seeing her friends eased her mind a bit. She knew what they were there for and broke into a jog to reach them.
Ewan was the first to see her. Tori! All at once, her friends turned to her.
Tori, are you okay? JP asked as she reached them. Small puffs of air came out with each word and Tori nodded.
Ilyana grabbed her hands and forced her to face her. She squinted her eyes and frowned. You have bags under your eyes.
I didnt get a lot of sleep; it took longer than I thought....
What happened? Sonia asked. I heard you were called to go to the patrol officest night because someone broke into the store.
Tori shook her head. Everything is fine. The vandal was caught. Henrik and I need to go to the east store after ss to assess the damages. Ive told Harold to tell Manager Sybil to close the store and leave everything as is for the day so we can see the damage.
What about the vandal? JP asked. Everyone seemed eager to find out what happened to the person who had the gall to break into the store.
He will be charged for trespassing and vandalism. If he was a city resident, hed have to pay a fine, the cost of damages, and then dobor.
At the scrapyard, Henrik said with a nod. Likely a few weeks, if not months.
Yes, but hes not a city resident. His papers still indicate him as living outside of Horizon.
What does that mean? Ilyana asked, looking from Tori to the others.
Criminals who arent registered as Horizon residents are banned from entering the city gates. The length of the ban depends on the severity of the crime, Ewan said. Ilyana looked at him, surprised he knew. Ewan grinned. My older sister is a patrol officer for the eleventh district.
Did they tell you how long hed be banned? Sonia asked.
At least two years and hed need to pay the fine and the cost of damages. Tori let out a heavy breath and looked at Henrik reluctantly. About the cost of damages....
He frowned, as if knowing what she was going to ask. No-
Lady Guevera!
Tori closed her tired eyes and felt the weight on her body grow heavier at the sound of her name from that unfortunately familiar voice.
Ugh...what does she want? Sonia scowled beside Tori and crossed her arms over her chest. Ewan and JP moved to stand in front of Tori as Ilyana grabbed her arm and brought her closer. They all knew what happened thest time Alessa rushed to Tori.
Lady Guevera! Lady Guevera! Please let him go! Alessa nearly skidded to a stop in front of the group. She was red-faced and out of breath, with glistening amber eyes that either were ready to cry or had just finished doing so.
Let who go? Sonia asked in a cold voice. Shed never had a good opinion of Alessa, or rather, never had one, but after the excursion and the Golden Cow, Sonia couldnt stand her. Their direct interaction was next to none, but what Sonia saw of Alessa, she did not like.
Alessa wrung her hands together and tried to look past Toris friend to appeal to Tori directly. Lady Guevera, please! Im begging you!
Whats going on here? Gideon frowned as he came out of the east dorms entrance and saw the group standing there with Alessa pleading in front of them. Anger filled his face at once as he ran down the steps to get to Alessas side. He turned to Tori and her friends with a snarl on his handsome face. What are you doing to her?
What are we doing to her? JP raised a brow. Your Highness, it is Miss Hart who approached us this morning.
Your Highness! Your Highness! Please help me! Alessa grabbed onto Gideons arm and pulled it. Please save my friend!
What friend? Henrik said with a heavy sigh. He looked at her incredulously. What are you talking about?
My friend - Tom! Alessa said with a choked cry. He didnt mean it! It was an ident!
What was an ident? Gideon asked gently as he tried to calm her.
He was arrestedst night because they found him in Lady Gueveras store!
Tori closed her eyes and drew in her lips. She didnt want to tell everyone the connection and aggravate things, but it seemed the protagonist did it for her. Everyones eyes seemed to growrge and Sonia uncrossed her arms.
With a disparaging look, she stalked closer to Alessa and bore her eyes into her. The vandal is your friend?
Alessa dropped Gideons arm and turned to Sonia to try to appeal for Tom. He didnt mean to! I dont know what he was thinking!
JP sneered. I think we all know what he was thinking, Miss Hart.
Alessa shook her head from side to side. Her pretty face was red. Tom wasnt targeting your store!
Then he breaks into stores and vandalizes their merchandise at random? Henrik asked with a dubious scoff.
Alessa jerked her head back and cringed. No. No, thats not it....
Then why did your friend break into our store? Ilyana demanded.
Alessa opened her mouth, but no words came out. She seemed to be trying toe up with an answer. He...Tom.... She choked back a cry and looked towards Tori. Please just let him go, Lady Guevera! You must let him go! This is too cruel! Hes been working so hard since he came; if he gets banned from the city hell lose his apprenticeship. How can you be so cold? You cant ruin his life like this-
The sound of a fleshy palm hitting a plump cheek seemed to echo off the side of the dorm, cutting off Alessas begging at once. The boys around them, Gideon included, all looked stunned as Alessa raised her hand and cupped her left cheek.
Ilyana and Tori looked towards Sonia as she loomed in front of Alessa with a red palm and an unforgiving look.
Sonias words were so cold, Tori shivered. Dont you dare me anyone else, Hart. No one forced him to break in and vandalize the store. Your friend ruined his own life.
Chapter 22: No Oversight is How People Die
Chapter 22: No Oversight is How People Die
What are you doing! Gideon was the first to respond. He shot forward and reached for Sonias raised wrist.
JP reacted instantly. He took a step forward and snatched Gideons arm before he could grab Sonia. His eyes darkened as he spoke in a low voice. No one touches my sister, Your Highness.
Gideon red at him. Your sister hit another student!
Then let that student fight back, JP said. He released Gideons arm to the side and put himself between Gideon and Sonia.
Tori stepped around Ewan and moved towards Sonia. Let me see your hand.
Sonia was still scowling, but held out her arm to Tori. In front of them, Gideon was seething.
Did you order her to do this? he said, his violet eyes fixed on Tori with resentment.
She knew to expect him to me her, but was too tired to care. Without looking at Gideon, she pressed her fingers gently against Sonias hand. Does it hurt? Sonia shook her head. Dont do that again. You need your hand for riding, Tori told her in a soft voice. Sonia lowered her eyes and nodded. Toris expression hardened as she turned towards Gideon. No, I didnt order her to do this. If I wanted to hit someone, then Id do it myself. She took a step forward and met his gaze with an unfeeling one. And theyd be on the ground, unable to stand, if I did.
Gideon drew his head back and narrowed his eyes. There wasnt a hint of a joke on Toris face. Are you threatening me?
Do I need to? Her eyes flickered to Alessa. ss is going to start in an hour. Go and take care of your cheek unless you want everyone to ask why its red and swollen.
Alessa swallowed and looked at Gideon. Lets go.
Gideon shot Tori a final re and took a step back. This isnt over. Im going to report your friend.
Sure, youre good at that. Tori brushed him off. She stood there, hips over her knees and arms bent at her side, as if ready to defend if Gideon had any crazy thoughts. She watched the second prince and the protagonist head towards the west dorm. When they were far enough away, she turned towards Sonia. Lets go see the headmaster.
What? Sonia blinked. Her eyes crinkled up. Are you going to report me?
Yes, Tori said. Its easier to ask for forgiveness if you admit you did something wrong. Besides, we need to tell the headmaster what happened before that jerk does. Hell just make it seem as if you tried to beat her.
I wanted to.... Sonia grumbled.
Ilyana, Ewan, Henrik, can you grab us some breakfast and meet us outside the administration building? Tori asked as she took Sonias arm and led her away. JP,e on.
Do you think this will work? JP asked.
Tori nodded. Maybe not as well as Id like and Sonia will still be punished.
Huh? Sonia frowned and tried to break away, but Tori held her firmly. But what if he doesnt report me? Isnt this unnecessary?
Do you really think he wont? Tori gave her a knowing look and Sonia groaned. She lowered her head and sulked as she was almost dragged into the administration building.
As it was early, the building was still closed, but Tori insisted on waiting. Her patience paid off as, after five or so minutes, Headmaster Laurent, in a familiar hunter green Biai mens trench, arrived. He saw the trio on the steps and smiled.
Good morning, students! Who do we have here this morning? He climbed the few steps to the building and reached into his pocket for a crystal key fob. Miss Guevera, Miss Vissage, and Mr. Vissage. Are you waiting for the administration to open? He pressed a dark green stone against a clear crystal panel embedded next to the door frame and a momentter, the doors let out a click and unlocked.
We are waiting for you, Headmaster, Tori told him. I hate to take up more of your time, but wed like a moment to speak to you.
The old man looked a bit surprised, but nodded. Of course. Lets talk inside. Its cold out here. He ushered them in and waved his arm in the air as soon as they stepped into the foyer to illuminate the room. They followed him down the hall and back to his office, where he used his key fob once more to unlock the doors. Have a seat. He motioned to the chairs in front of his desk as he walked to a coat rack and began to remove his down trench. By the way, Miss Guevera, I wore my coat to a dinner with Dean Njal of the Natural Sciences Department at Universit and he was quite impressed. The old boy wouldve stolen it off my back if it wasnt green. I told him he could custom order one. Hell have to, with that strange taste of his.
Tori smiled and gave him a thankful nod. We appreciate your support, Headmaster. Ill be sure to let you know when we release some designs for spring and summer.
Oh, I cant wait. The headmaster walked around his desk and took a seat. Then, tell me. To what do I owe the pleasure of my students visit?
He looked like he was waiting for good news and Toris eyes crinkled. Headmaster....
I pped Alessa Hart. Tori snapped her head to look at Sonia, who was seated next to her. Sonia looked nervous and uncertain as she sat on the edge of the big, leather seat and gripped her knees.
Headmaster Laurents brows rose and he seemed stunned. You...pped Miss Hart? he repeated, slowly. Sonia nodded. He narrowed his eyes and leaned forward. Why would you do such a thing, Miss Vissage?
Sonia looked at Tori with uncertainty and Tori gave her a small encouraging nod. The young equestrian then looked back at their headmaster. Sir, she kept wrongfully ming Tori. I couldnt stand it.
When she said it like that, it sounded as if her action was in excess. Tori scooted forward and tried to exin.
Headmaster,st night someone broke into Lions Gate East and vandalized some of the merchandise before our guards could stop them. The patrol office was called and the vandal was taken into custody. Hes currently in holding in the eighth districts patrol office. We found out this morning that the vandal is a friend of Miss Hart, Tori said, keeping her words clear and unmuddied with needless emotion. Miss Hart came to me this morning to try to release her friend from custody. The most I can do is waive the cost of damages, but as he was caught and arrested, it is beyond my hands.
Miss Hart continued to beg Tori and began to me her for the vandal losing his apprenticeship and being banned from the city, JP said. This isnt the first time that Miss Hart has harassed Tori and med her for something when it was Tori who was wronged. My sister lost her temper and made a mistake.
Tori looked at Sonia, as if willing her not to say, I didnt make a mistake; I wanted to p her. Luckily, Sonia continued to act guilty and ashamed for her actions. She kept her head down and wore a tight-lipped frown.
I will properly apologize to Miss Hart, Sonia said. Tori tried not to grimace. Sonia sounded as if it would kill her to do so. No matter how upset I was that she was ndering my friend, I shouldnt have raised my hand.
Thats correct. Im surprised you would, Miss Vissage. The headmaster was disappointed as he leaned back against his chair and let out a heavy sigh. You understand that we cannot stand by and allow you to go unpunished despite your turning yourself in.
Sonia bit her lips and Tori grabbed her hand to try to calm her. Sonia nodded. I understand.
She will ept the punishment given, Headmaster. I only asked for leniency as it was a first-time offense and it was in defense of a fellow student, Tori said, squeezing Sonias hand.
The headmaster thought for a moment and then slowly nodded. Physical violence against another student, for whatever reason, is prohibited. Miss Vissage will be required to write a reflection and apology letter to Miss Hart to be posted on the board. Second, she will also be prohibited from any after school activity until the end of the semester.
Sonia gasped and sat up straight. Her brows knit together in worry. But who will feed my horse?
The headmaster raised his hand. The exception will be to feed and care for your horse. However, you will not be allowed to participate in practice orpetition exercises until next semester. In addition, once next semester starts, you will be required to fulfill a month of campus beautification duties.
The name sounded much more pleasant than it actually was. It meant picking up garbage around campus and the grunt work of gardening.
Tori looked at Sonia and saw the hesitation on her face. Tori thought for a moment. Headmaster, can Sonia be assigned a section of the campus for beautification duties and once that section ispleted, her punishment will be over?
Yes, that has been done before.
Then, can I request to volunteer to help her with that section? Tori asked. This whole situation is partially my fault. Sonia wasing to my defense and I shouldve handled it better.
At this JP straightened up. He looked at the headmaster, as well. Id also like to volunteer.
The headmaster seemed to be trying to hold back a smile. His eyes crinkled a bit and he raised a hand. One volunteer is more than enough, Mr. Vissage. As Miss Guevera volunteered first, I will allow her to help Miss Vissage in the beautification duties. The area will be worth a month of work for a single person and I will discuss with the grounds services which area is suitable for this punishment. Miss Vissage cane check with Mr. Legaspi at the end of the week to find out what section she will be assigned for punishment and drop off her apology letter then. I will inform Madam Autumndottir that you are prohibited from equestrian activities for two weeks starting today.
Sonia grit her teeth, but nodded. I understand.
Thank you for your leniency, Headmaster Laurent, Tori said.
Then, if there is nothing else, you are dismissed, the headmaster said. Tori and Sonia rose from their feet. The headmaster stood up, as well. Miss Vissage. Sonia turned around to look at him as she was halfway to the door. While I am very disappointed that you hit another student, even for such a reason as defending your friend, I am pleased you came to take responsibility for your own actions. I trust you will not do this again.
Sonia took a deep breath and nodded. I will not, Headmaster. He gave them a nod and the trio walked outside. Once they were out of the hall, Sonia let out a groan and finally cried out. Two weeks! How can I be banned from practice for two weeks!
Thats what youreining about? JP looked at his sister with a quizzical look. She shot him a re.
Youre not the one who cant ride your horse for two weeks!
There are only two weeks left of the semester, Tori said as she walked ahead of them. This week is partially over, then next week is finals week. You wouldnt have been able to go to practice anyway considering the school wants you to put priority on studying for the exams. Then the half week after that is for us to get ready to leave for the winter break, while waiting for the final scores to be released. Immediately after, you get to ride Ciel Noir home. She looked over her shoulder and smirked. And this ban doesnt cross over into next semester, when you need to start focusing on training for the empire-wide three-day equestrianpetition in the spring.
Sonias footsteps slowly came to a halt. She stared at Tori. Thats what you wanted to avoid?
Tori nodded. Ilyana and I are getting signs made to cheer you on for thepetition. How can you miss it?
Sonias eyes dampened and her lip trembled. She rushed forward and hugged Tori. Thanks.
I think the hardest part will be the apology letter, JP said with a smirk as he watched his sister cling on to Tori. Youre going to struggle trying to make it sound sincere.
I regret pping her, if only because of the punishment, Sonia said with a scowl. She deserved it.
As they walked outside, they saw Ilyana and the others each holding what looked like cups of hot beverages and a bag stuffed with bread and whatever else Ewan likely grabbed at the diningmons. Ilyana took a step forward with a worried expression. How did it go?
Tori was about to answer when she saw an expected figure storming up to the administration building. She almost wanted tough. Youre toote! I got here first, sucker!
She moved to the side as the second prince arrived. He gave them a suspicious look as he passed and climbed up the steps. Tori smirked a bit.
Weve already received our punishments, Your Highness, she said calmly as she epted the cup of coffee from Ilyana and took a sip. For an act of violence against another student, Sonia is banned from riding practice. She turned around to face him and lifted her head defiantly. And she will be required to do campus beautification for a duration of time. I hope youre happy. You should know that she is here as a niche student for riding. This will severely hinder her progress.
Gideon narrowed his eyes and stopped at the top step. He turned to look at them. She shouldve thought of that before she pped another student.
It won''t happen again, Sonia said with a frown.
Gideon seemed to want to continue arguing, but instead turned around and walked into the administration building. Henrik handed JP his mug and squinted. Do you think hes going to confirm?
Oh, yeah, Tori said, as if there was no other option. He''ll be out in...less than five minutes.
"I''m going to go more than five, less than ten," JP replied.
Tori gave an epting nod. "If you win, I owe you a coffee. I''ll throw in a pastry if he''s trembling with rage." The group lingered by the steps, eating their breakfast in the cold, and waiting.
As expected, a still scowling Gideon marched out not long after. JP nced at the clocktower across the courtyard and made a face. "Dammit."
Gideon stopped in front of the group and red. If it happens again, shell be expelled! He then continued to storm off.
We should check the schools disciplinary guide, Henrik said. A single p or two shouldnt be worth expulsion.
Theyre not, Tori said. But I do worry that niche students andmoners wont be given as much leniency as academic students and nobles. Im sure theyd try to keep it fair, but wealth and status does have a certain degree of pressure. She swallowed part of her croissant. Everyone should be careful. Dont let Miss Hart get to you. If something happens,e to me.
Youre going to try to argue for us every time? JP raised a brow, somewhat amused.
Tori shrugged. Well, if His Highness the second prince and the Prime Ministers son can alwayse to Miss Harts defense, why can''t Ie to my friends defense when they need me?
As expected, there were very few people who attended their after-ss activities during finals week. Those who did seemed to only do so as a break from studying. Or in Ewans case, trying to avoid it.
Tori narrowed her eyes as he showed up at the practice grounds, cheerfully in his padded jacket and holding a helmet under one arm.
I thought the captain said you need to study for finals and cante to practice, Tori said as she stepped away from a few other first years she was guiding through cuts.
Ewan grinned from ear to ear. I have been studying! Ive attended all of Ilyanas reviews so far.
Tori raised a brow. Really? And youve been paying attention?
Ewans eyes darted to the side. For the most part. Heughed nervously. Ive been sitting for so long, Tori. I can use a bit of a stretch. Just for a minute.
Tori crossed her arms over her chest. She kept her eyes on her friend, not acknowledging the figure that wasing up behind him. Does the captain know youre here?
He doesnt have to know....
Ewan.
Ah! Ewans helmet hit the ground as his brothersrge handnded on his shoulder. He jumped and whirled around, paling at the sight of his older brother standing there, frowning. Its just for a minute, then Ill go back!
Captain Patrick gave him a dull look. I thought we discussed that your scores are slipping. Mom and Dad agreed to let youe to Lyce as long as youre able to keep your scores above the average of niche students. The midterm andst review exams were average at best. You should go back and study.
Ewan looked pained to hear this and, despite herself, Tori wanted tough. So much for her friends little escape.
Bro, Ive been studying. You can check with Henrik. I even re-did all my notes and Ilyana and Henrik went through the points with me one by one, Ewan said. Ive been in that study room for days; just let me have this. Look. He pointed at Tori. Toris here, too! Shes not studying.
His brother gave him an annoyed look. Tori is ranked third in the entire ss of first years and she came in first during the midterms. Not to mention that during the past exams, she was also busy opening that store. Do you think youre on Toris level?
Ewan looked aggrieved, but couldnt argue.
Tori decided to finally take pity on him. Captain, it is good for a student to have a break in between study sessions. It helps settle any excess energy and can help them focus afterwards. A few minutes wouldnt hurt to try to loosen his tension. Besides, Ilyanas review sessions are very helpful.
She keeps track of her attendees scores and there is a visible improvement from their previous scores and rank so far, Ewan added, hopeful. Im sure my scores will go up!
His pleas fell upon his brothers ears and the captain seemed to consider it. Finally, he let out a heavy breath and nodded. Two hours maximum. Then go back and continue your review. Your finals start tomorrow. If your final scores arent above average, Moms going to make you quit the Sword Association.
The fear could be seen all over Ewans face as he nodded obediently. Two hours! Got it!
He ran off to get a sword and Captain Patrick looked at Tori. Do breaks really help?
Tori nodded. Yes, they prevent fatigue and help one keep focus. I had Ilyana incorporate ten-minute breaks for each hour of a subject in her reviews and she said the students were much better focused.
The captain looked thoughtful at this. Tori returned to the three first years she was working with. All three were academic students who were interested in joining the association for fun and also came to take a break from studying. They were all new to the sword and after weeks of watching Ewan be personally guided by Tori, they finally approached her for help.
She was used to teaching smaller children sword sses at faires in her original world. It was something she really enjoyed, as the enthusiasm was high and children were earnest to learn. Shed even helped newer students at her sword school with basic cuts, positions, and steps. Tori was by no means a professional instructor, but she was able to break down the forms and directions in multiple ways.
Different people learned in different ways. It was the same when she was training a new employee. The process that worked for thest person may not work for the next, so she had to learn to be flexible with her teaching.
Tiff, Tori said as she stepped forward. Come here. Youre doing a good job with extension, but I have to change the way you move the guard across your chest.
The girl knit her brows together and looked at the cross guard of her wooden sword. Am I holding it wrong?
No, youre holding it well. Its just that we must make a slight dip. Its going to lose you a split second, but...first transition your guard. Tori stood beside her and did a movement. The girl followed slowly and the very tip of the guard hit part of her protruding chest. Did you feel that? It hits your breast.
The girls face flushed and Tori smiled. Should I bind?
You can, but you can only bind so much before it gets ufortable. You dont want to be too ufortable when youre doing this. It usually means something is wrong, Tori said. A slight dip when youre bringing it across your chest will avoid your breast and still keep the sword in a good position.
Even with a sports bra and apression exercise top on, Tori had that problem when she was starting out. She didnt really pay attention until her instructor brought it to her attention. The sooner the adjustment was learned, the sooner it could be made a habit. No more boob stabbings.
She went through the motion with Tiff a few more times until she was satisfied that the student was doing it right. Tori then went to check on the two boys.
Good job, remember to keep your hips facing forward. Imagine the center line in front of you, she said as she walked around them, studying their posture, and gently correcting them.
She was readjusting someones feet when she heard loud voices approaching. At first, she didnt pay attention. Someone was always yelling around the practice grounds. It wasnt until she noticed that several people on the grounds had stopped what they were doing and were looking towards the entrance that she realized there was an unusual disturbance.
Its Sir von Dorn. Whats he doing here? she heard someone say.
Tori could sense the excitement in the air. Fabian was the first pick for the swordsman invitee position for the first years, but he apparently had no intention of joining the Sword Association. Tori figured this was because he wanted to always be with Gideon.
It was a different situation with Axton and Piers; while they lived together, Axton was usually sent off on errands and focused more on the knight part of the personal aide requirements. After his second year, he transferred to La Garda and then went off with Piers uncle to fight in actual battle.
Tori couldnt beat a seasoned knight like Axton if her life depended on it. When he came to help her let off some steam, she had struggled to get in hits. She had to be much more aggressive than normal and really focus on reading his movements to defend and get an inkling at an opening. In the end, her stamina was far below his and she could onlyy panting on the ground, exhausted and hungry.
But Tori was curious about where she stood inparison to Fabian.
He was almost a legendary figure amongst the first years. Fabian was primed for knighthood since he was a child and received private instruction since he could hold a sword. From what she heard, hed participated in childrens tournaments and scored high each time, eventually dominating until the age of twelve and he no longer qualified.
Since then, he carried a reputation as being a gifted young swordsman and many swordsmen in the association talked about him. Tori had yet to see Fabian in action and was hoping to at least catch a glimpse.
She stood up from where she was kneeling and turned around.
She saw a pair of worn leather gloves fly forward and hit her chest with a dull smack. Tori blinked, surprised at the sudden action, but didnt grab them. She watched the gloves as they slid off and plopped to the ground.
The entire practice area was silent. Tori stared at the gloves at her feet and then raised her eyes to meet the party that threw them.
Fabian stood a few paces from her with a darkened look on his face and his hands clenched at his sides. His eyes were set with a cold re and his lips were a thin line as he looked at her.
I wanted to see a glimpse of him fighting, but not like this. Not. Like. This. Tori wore a wry smile. I want to say that youre challenging me to a duel, but Im not sure if youre challenging me or just clumsy with your things.
She heard the gasps around her, as if shocked she had the audacity to say such a thing to Sir Fabian von Dorn.
Fabians look of utter anger didnt falter. Lady Guevera, I am challenging you to a duel.
Oh shit, its happening. Tori raised a brow and drew her head back. But why?
For the honor of Lady Alessa Hart!
Murmurs from the students dotting the practice grounds surrounded them, as Tori felt the corner of her eye twitch.
Is he kidding me? She took a deep breath. When exactly did I besmirch her reputation, Mr. von Dorn? They hadnt spoken for over a week, not since she came crying to her about her friend being arrested.
Fabian! Fabian, dont! Its not her fault!
Tori pursed her lips. Why was it that whenever she heard Alessa telling someone it wasnt her fault, Alessa was actually telling them to me her? Did she have such a strong bias against Alessa that was causing her to skew her rationality?
She watched the teary-eyed schoolgirl rushing towards the practice grounds with Gideon at her side. Tori shook her head slowly.
No. Its Alessa who is wrong.
Fabian! Alessa broke protocol and rushed into the practice grounds without worry of being identally hit. She ran to Fabians side and grabbed his arm, pulling him back. Stop! Its not her fault!
No, let him, Gideon said in a cold voice. Because of her, youve cried so much thest few weeks. Your grades have even begun to slip and you entered ranked fifth. Then she had her friend p you!
Tori felt everyones eyes turn towards her. Some were confused, some were using, but most were silently asking if this was true.
She sighed. Apparently, Miss Hart here knew the merchant who stole my vest and sleeping bag designs. She showed him the vest I lent to her during the excursion. Then her friend from her vige broke into one of our stores, vandalized it, and was arrested. And I didnt ask anyone to p her. Someone got mad at her for ming me, then pped her.
Upon hearing this, the gazes that were directed at her turned to Alessa and Gideon, as if they were insane. It clearly sounded like the person who was dishonored was Tori.
Alessa took a step forward with a pained look. I know you me me for everything that happened, Lady Guevera, but I am sorry!
I know, Tori said with a casual nod. And I said were fine and not to worry about it. Though, I checked with the patrol office and I cant do much about your friend. He was caught and arrested, so its out of my hands at this point.
The pretty young blonde sniffled. She wiped at her eyes before reaching for Fabian. See, Lady Guevera checked. She cant do anything, so just stop. I dont want you to fight her.
Her pleading got the exact opposite reaction from Fabian. One look at Alessas crying face and the would-be knight seemed to grow even angrier. He looked back at Tori.
Lady Guevera, I demand a duel!
Tori stared at him nkly before turning to Captain Patrick, whod approached with a look of confusion. Captain, are we allowed to have duels? What if someone gets seriously injured? This was certainly a liability. She couldn''t imagine that the school would be fine with this.
Captain Patrick took a deep breath. There have been duels in the past, but it hasnt been done in years. No one really does them any more...but there are procedures.
That was fair. Duels did have rules, even if they were no longermon. Or made sense. Do we need to fill out liability forms so we dont me the school if we are hurt? Call for a witness, perhaps have a doctor nearby?
We should check-
Do you ept the duel or not! Fabian was fuming and Tori gave him a dull look.
We need to verify the rules and regtions first, Mr. von Dorn. This is a duel, not a street fight.
Fabian was trembling with fury. He reached to his side and pulled a metal sword out of its leather scabbard. It made a scraping sound as it was pulled out and he lifted it with one hand, pointing it at Toris face. She reacted as soon as she saw his hand reaching for his side and raised her wooden sword.
Hey! No! Captain Patrick immediately straightened up and frowned. He stepped forward and put his gloved hand out to move the de to the side as several swordsmen around them began to yell out in protest. Ewan lifted his sword at once and prepared to do a cut at Fabians arm, but an upperssman stopped him. What do you think youre doing!
The disrespect! Tori narrowed her eyes as she held her sword on her left side, keeping it between her head and Fabian''s sword. And when since did Fabian carry a metal sword with him? Did he carry it today just to fight her? How fucking dramatic.
Her eyes flickered from the sword that was now pointed over her shoulder. She took a deep breath and tilted her head to the side as she rxed her stance. I dont have a metal sword.
Then get a weapon! Any!
Hate was a strong word, but was applicable here. She could see it all over his face. Tori couldnt help but wonder if this level of hatred was necessary in the game. She knew this was a pseudo-European-based fantasy world and she saw people carrying around weapons when they were outside the school, so someone must get into a scuffle every now and then. But it was still incredibly disrespectful to point a weapon at someones face when they were unarmed.
Not to mention dangerous. If that fool had decided to suddenly close the distance, shed barely have time to lift her wooden sword to block.
Are you sure you want to do this, Mr. von Dorn? If someone is hurt, we could face serious disciplinary action, if not expulsion. And it was too early for her to be expelled. She still had finals and, more importantly, the post-finals dinner she nned with her friends. She had promised Ewan steak if his scores went up.
If you agree to this duel, I will see to it that neither party suffers repercussions, Gideon said. Even if there is an injury, there will be no expulsion.
Tori sneered. Yeah, but I dont trust you. She looked back at Fabian. Are you actually serious about this?
What do you think?
I think youve lost your damn mind.
Mr. von Dorn, we are still on school grounds and you and Lady Guevera are still students. Whatever grudge you have, this is not the ce for it to be resolved, Captain Patrick said, still keeping his glove against the de to keep it from being pointed at Tori.
Captain, its fine. I will make sure there are no repercussions for this duel, Gideon said.
Tori rolled her eyes. No oversight is how people die, Your Highness.
Whats going on here! A mans voice filled the practice grounds. Tori didnt take her eyes off Fabian and his sword, but heard the Sword Associations sword master and advisor approaching.
Master McDouss was a big man. Tall and thick with a bushy beard and small dark eyes. He was a retired trainingmander from the O''Tuagh March and a La Garda alumni. He enjoyed teaching students the sword, so he became Lyces resident sword master. Tori had seen him do demonstrations and teach; he knew what he was doing and was a very good instructor. Hed helped her through some movements that were troubling her.
Master, Mr. von Dorn has challenged Tori to a duel, Captain Patrick said, remaining where he was standing.
Master McDouss frowned. He looked at Tori. Why is he challenging you, Tori?
He thinks I hurt Miss Harts feelings and wants retribution. She didnt care for any flowery words and just said what she saw.
Master McDouss made a face filled with confusion, frustration, and disbelief. He looked towards Fabian, who was still holding the sword up and looked rather awkward at this point with Captain Patrick holding it away from Tori and Ewan still poised to strike him if he moved.
Mr. von Dorn, put the sword down. Is this true?
Sword master, Gideon said, stepping forward. He stood up straight. This is an argument between students. I would like you to allow this duel.
Master McDouss face hardened. Your Highness, I will not allow students to fight with sharp des, duel or otherwise, on campus grounds.
Then what about a wooden sword? Fabian asked in a low voice.
Master McDouss shot him an annoyed re.
Im fine with it, Tori said. She shifted her weight back and lifted her sword,zily resting it over her right shoulder. How do you want to call the winner? Take the first fatal hit, torso only? First one to their knees? First one to drop their sword?
Fabian finally lowered his sword. First one to yield.
Toris eyes sparkled as a bit of excitement shot through her. Well, what a coincidence..., she said as a predatory smile tugged at her lips. Thats exactly what we Gueveras like to hear.
Chapter 23: Get to Know Me a Bit Better
Chapter 23: Get to Know Me a Bit Better
Duels were umon at present. Usually, when there was news of a duel, it was more like a drunken brawl on the outskirts of town or two high ranking nobles had enough animosity that theyd finally agreed to a physical altercation to settle matters between them.
Ewan couldnt even remember thest time he heard about a duel in Horizon. They were so rare that when one happened, it was big news, especially if it was between nobles or wealthy individuals. As for duels between students and on school grounds, he didnt even think that such a thing happened in his parents generation.
Yet, as he watched the main fighting ring be cleared and Master McDouss inspect the two wooden training swords that would be used, Ewan still couldnt believe it was happening.
And to Tori.
He paused and squinted. Then again, considering Toris past reputation, perhaps something like this was bound to happen? He debated whether he should go and get their friends, but the duel was going to start soon.
His eyes moved over to one side of the ring, where Sir Fabian von Dorn, the most highly ranked swordsman in the first-year ss, was putting on a padded jacket. Master McDouss agreed to let them have the duel, but safety precautions needed to be in ce.
That meant wooden swords only, padded clothes, gloves, and helmets. As for the vague first to yield requirement for calling the winner, Ewan wasnt sure how exactly that would work. How did they know when one person yielded? Would that person have to say, I yield? Or would that person simply be unable to keep going?
Ewan. He heard his name called and he looked over and saw Tori adjusting her gloves. She tilted her head, making a slight beckoning motion. He walked forward. After this, do someps around the training grounds to let out some energy and then go back to studying.
He couldnt believe he just heard her say that. Youre about to have a duel and youre telling me to go back to studying? Sometimes, he wondered if Toris mind was in the right ce.
Not immediately, Tori said with a little shake of her head. Her bush of curly ck hair was braided and she tucked it into the back of her padded jacket to keep it out of the way. The duel is probably going to get your energy up. You wont be able to concentrate immediately, so let it out first.
He ran a hand down his face. I cant believe you....
Itll be fine. This is as controlled an environment as we can get and Master McDouss is overseeing the duel. Neither of us will get seriously hurt. She gave him a bright smile and Ewan wondered if she forgot that just minutes earlier, Sir von Dorn had pointed a sharp, metal sword at her face.
If Vice-Captain didnt stop him, Ewan wouldve brought his training sword down on Sir von Dorns extended arm. His first instinct was to protect his friend; he didnt think about the possible ramifications of injuring the second princes personal knight.
Tori seemed to look at him with slight amusement. She gave him a smile. Ewan, itll be fine, she told him with the same calm reassurance she gave them when they crossed the river. Dont worry. I wont let you regret not breaking his arm.
He squinted his eyes and looked down. Be careful.
Tori gave him another smile and pulled her helmet down, over her face. She patted his shoulder and walked towards the center of the ring.
Ewan gripped the sword in his hand tight. He let out a low breath and moved to stand closer to the ring.
Be careful, Fabian! Lady Harts voice filled the tense training grounds and Ewan couldnt help but frown at her.
The vice-captain was a few paces from her and Gideon and he gave her an incredulous look. Werent you just trying to stop him from fighting? Ewan almost nodded in agreement. For someone who seemed so desperate to stop the fight from happening, she had quickly turned to cheering Sir von Dorn on.
Lady Harts pretty face flushed and she shrank back beside Prince Gideon.
Here are your swords, Master McDouss said as he handed Tori and Sir von Dorn each a wooden sword. It is the first to yield. Either one deres they yield or I decide they are no longer fit to continue. If a student appears injured, I will call the match immediately. If the other student continues to attack, then they lose the match and I will report the aggression to the headmaster, despite the agreed upon duel. He looked across the ring, disapprovingly at Prince Gideon, who nodded in agreement.
I agree, Tori said as she lifted her sword and gave her opponent a salute. Ewan didnt think Sir von Dorn deserved it.
I also agree. Sir von Dorn didnt mirror the movement and instead turned his back to Tori and took three paces for distance.
Hes already getting this ridiculous duel, Ewan heard his brother say beside him. He doesnt have to be a jerk about it. Patrick had his arms crossed over his chest and wore a tight frown.
Ewan nced back at the ring. Tori stepped back another three paces. Master McDouss moved back, to a safe distance, though he was also wearing a helmet.
Ready! their sword master called out. Sir von Dorn moved into an aggressive stance. Tori remained in her favorite position that seemed to invite the opponent to attack. Ewan swallowed hard. Perhaps Tori did not know about Sir von Dorns ability? Fight!
Sir von Dorn, surprisingly, didnt fly into an attack. He seemed to close distance, but didnt make a cut. He began to circle Tori, looking for a drop in her guard.
Do you think Tori can beat Sir von Dorn? Patrick asked him. Even I cant.
Despite his nervousness, Ewan nodded. It was a bit surprising. He thought hed shake his head and admit that his friend wouldnt be able to defeat the highest ranked first year swordsman, but he did know something that, aside from Tori, the rest of the people in the practice grounds didnt know.
She fought Sir Nassaun.
His brother uncrossed his arms and looked at him with surprise. Sir Nassaun? The first princes knight? Ewan nodded. How did that turn out?
Ewan furrowed his brows, ignoring the sudden sh of swords just a few paces from him. He nkly watched the two opponents put distance between each other as they realigned. I dont know. I wasnt there, Ewan said. But thest time I saw Sir Nassaun, I asked.
What did he say?
Ewan pursed his lips. He recalled the slight grin on Sir Nassauns face. Shes really fast.
She got his sword! Someone cried out and the brothers both focused on the ring in front of them. A wooden sword was tossed to the ground, and Tori was keeping close distance between her and Sir von Dorn.
She grabbed the de of the sword, around the foible and held it across her body as if it were a short quarterstaff. She began to use it to hit various points of Sir von Dorns body and head with the pommel or simply use the de as a club against his body; whatever opening she saw, shed take.
It seemed an almost reckless onught of attacks that didnt belong with a sword. Sir von Dorn seemed at a loss without his weapon and he just stood there, taking the hits. Everyone grimaced.
Tori took a step to the side and mmed her pommel beneath his chin. Ewan could hear the onlookers let out a hiss. A secondter, she was behind Sir von Dorn. As he was still reeling from the hit, she realigned herself so she was facing his back. Her left hand returned to the pommel and Ewan bit his lip.
Lady Hart screamed.
The cut came down hard and fast, hitting the back of his right shoulder and dragging down across his back. At the very least, it would leave a bruise across Sir von Dorns back, padded jacket or not. He heard a grunt as Tori raised her arms and thrusted, the blunt tip of her sword pushing Sir von Dorn forward. He lost his bnce. Fell to his hands and knees, and Tori pressed her point against his back, right behind his heart.
Guevera wins! Master McDouss made the call at once and rushed towards the students.
Tori took a step back and lowered her sword as Sir von Dorns arms gave way. The hit on his shoulder likely caused the pain that weakened his arm. He fell onto his side and let out a cry.
What did you do to him! Prince Gideon appeared in the ring, skidding to his knees beside his knight as he looked at Tori with hateful eyes.
I made him yield. Tori spoke with such casual indifference that Ewan shuddered. She remained standing, her sword still at her side as she watched her opponent taking shallow breaths on the ground. I win the duel, Mr. von Dorn. She almost sounded as if she were mocking him. Are you satisfied?
Ewan rushed over to get a better look. He narrowed his eyes and drew his head back. Sir von Dorn was grasping his sides and curling up. The most celebrated first year swordsman wasying on the ground, beaten in less time than it took to instigate the duel.
Ewan let out a low whistle and looked at Tori, impressed and relieved. Sir Nassaun was right. You really are fast.
Tori shrugged. She handed her sword to the vice-captain and then lifted her helmet off.
Sir Nassaun? Prince Gideon looked up and narrowed his eyes as he knelt beside Sir von Dorn. How do you know my brothers knight?
Tori gave Ewan a look of disapproval and Ewan looked away. He didnt think it was a secret, but it seemed Tori didnt want to make it well known.
Hes my brothers underssman, Tori said. She tugged off her gloves. You know who my brother is, dont you? Kasen de Guevera?
Master McDouss was kneeling on the ground, inspecting Sir von Dorn. He gently helped the young man up and let out a low breath. Lord Kasen is more than on par with any imperial knight. Lord Sebastian is even more skilled than Lord Kasen.
Patrick furrowed his brows. Lord Sebastian is the reason they no longer have the anniversary tournaments, isnt he?
Ewan heard the stories, but was too young at the time that they happened. He only knew a little. Tori cocked her head to the side, looking equally confused.
What did my brother do?
Master McDouss began to help Sir von Dorn to his feet as Prince Gideon came to his knights side to try to support him.
The imperial couples anniversary tournaments were a week-long tournament, where anyone can sign up and try their skill against imperial knights for a prize. He looked at Tori with an unreadable expression. Lord Sebastian was in hisst year at Lyce. He went through 148 imperial knights in that week, without a single loss. He then dedicated his win to his sister.
Ewan wished someone dedicated their win to him. Tori had two brothers and he had three and two sisters, yet no one dedicated anything to him. He looked over at his friend. Tori had furrowed her brows.
Sebby wouldve been...seventeen?
Master McDouss looked almost pained at the reminder. They nicknamed him the monster.
Toris lips pulled into a line. She then looked back at Sir von Dorn. He was trying to stand. His legs were uninjured; Ewan didnt see any attacks to his lower body. His upper body, however, was a different story.
I hit his torso multiple times and thest cut went across his shoulder. Someone should take him to the school infirmary to make sure nothing is seriously hurt, she said.
Lady Hart, who was standing close by and looking at them with a worried and frantic expression, grabbed her skirt and twisted the fabric in her hands. She looked at Tori usingly. Did you have to hit him so hard? She sounded choked up.
Miss Hart, he pointed a sharp, metal sword at my face, Tori said in a dull voice. Let me assure you, he was not holding back when he attacked.
Come, Master McDouss supported Sir von Dorn on one side. Well go to the infirmary to have him checked. They hobbled away with Lady Hart tailing after them.
Ewan looked at Tori. Howd you get his sword?
Twist the cross guard around his wrist and entangle it, grab your de, twist your sword up and towards you. It pries their grip and loosens their hold. Their only other choice is to try to grab it, so you have to be fast, Tori said. Also, a sword is limited in close distance, so I had to change its use to fit into the range.
Was Sir von Dorn seriously attacking you, Tori? Patrick asked.
Tori took a deep breath and nodded. Yes, but I dont think hes fought a lot of people outside of a tournament or one-on-one setting.
Why do you say that?
Tori nced up at him and his brother. He pauses a lot after a cut or attack and it takes him a bit longer to step back and realign. When youre surrounded by enemies, you dont stop. You just keep moving or youre a sitting target.
Word spread quickly at the start of final exams that Fabian and Tori had a scuffle and that she won that scuffle on the practice grounds. At first, no one believed that she could win a match against Fabian. He had a formidable reputation amongst the students and young Horizon swordsmen in general. If Tori hadnt beat him herself, she also wouldnt have believed the rumors.
Then Fabian was absent during the final exams and would retake them under the headmasters supervision when he was better. Instructor Rosemund let the ss know that he was injured while having a match. When she said that, everyone in the ss turned to look at Tori in the back row as she sharpened her pencil. She had pretended that she had nothing to do with it.
Surprisingly, Gideon didnt try to have Tori expelled or even raised aint. She expected him to go to the headmaster and was counting on Master McDouss to exin the situation and confirm that it was, in fact, Fabian who instigated the duel. It didnte to that and Tori wasnt sure if it was because Gideon knew that this time they were at fault or if he had some other unknown motive in keeping his mouth shut.
As for Fabian, JP had asked around and found out that he had two cracked ribs and a bruised shoulder. At the time, Tori had appeared calm and rxed in front of Ewan, but she wanted to hurt Fabian. She wanted him to feel pain because she was just so tired of their bullshit and if this could shut them up, even for a little bit, she wouldnt hold back.
Tori also expected Alessa toe crying to her, but it seemed her somewhat extreme show of strength steered the heroine away. Dimitri didnt confront her. Gideon didnt say a word, although hed re at her whenever he saw her. Either her n worked and she temporarily scared them into silence or they were just all busy with finals.
The exams themselves werent bad and, while twice as long as midterms, Tori was fully prepared. Even Henrik felt he was much better prepared this time around. On thest day, the group agreed to trudge to Cafe Fortuna for something to drink and eat to unwind. All the studying had clearly exhausted them.
Sonia had bags under her eyes and JP was in a daze. Ilyana still had some nervous energy. Everyone knew she would score well, however; she had set a goal to be number one. Tori supported this goal, not only for her friends sake, but because if Ilyana was number one, then Dimitri wasnt. Ewan fell asleep on the chaise by the hearth and Henrik had kept asking Ilyana questions to confirm his answers until Sonia told him to stop because she didnt want to think any more.
After Mama J stuffed them full of food and warm drinks, as well as gave them motherly words of encouragement, they returned to the dorm. The final exam results would be released the following week and so they nned to schedule their dinner on thest night before they left for the break.
Or rather, until Tori left them to go home.
As Tori watched Ilyana sort through what clothes to bring with her to the inn, she decided to voice her thoughts on her friend staying alone.
I think you should hire bodyguards.
Huh? Ilyana lowered her arms and looked surprised. What do you mean?
I mean, I feel ufortable with you staying at an inn alone. The inn is in a rtively safe part of town, but youll be by yourself. Everyone lives at least a thirty-minute walk away.
Ill be spending a lot of time at the guild and at JP and Sonias, Ilyana said, smiling. I wont be alone the whole time.
Tori still couldnt rid herself of her worry. Her brother told her that if her gut was telling her something, then to listen to it. Its just that with Lions Gate, some unsavory people may know that youre a partial owner and may target you. I just think its safer to have a bodyguard or escorts to and from the guild and JP and Sonias.
Tori...you worry too much, Ilyana said. Ill be fine.
Tori wrinkled her nose. Then talk to your father. Call him and ask what he thinks.
Ilyana was only humoring her, but didnt expect her father to agree.
Listen to Lady Tori, Ilyanas fathers voice spoke over thecry. This is something I shouldve taken care of when I made the arrangements. This is my mistake, Nana. You should have bodyguards.
Tori felt a little victorious. She leaned forward. Ill go to Daybreak Garden in the morning and make arrangements, Baron Agafonov. Dont worry, they will be thorough. I will have theme to pick up Ilyana on thest day of school and escort her to the inn.
Thank you, Lady Tori. There was relief in his voice. Cost is not an issue. Please let me know what the fees will be.
I will take care of them for now and let you know, sir, Tori said.
Ilyana made a face after the call ended. I didnt think hed agree.
I figured, otherwise you wouldnt have called. Ilyana threw a pillow at her.
Just until school starts again, she said. Tori agreed.
The next morning, she wandered out of Lyce and went to get a shared carriage at the za to take her to Daybreak Garden. By now, everyone was very familiar with her and greeted her when she entered. She let them know that she was there to hire bodyguards. It was a simr process as when she hired the guards for her stores, but this time, she was in a bit of a rush.
I need them in five days at thetest, Tori told Manager Vale as they sat in one of the meeting rooms above the shop front. She exined what the situation was and Manager Vale nodded, attentive. Tori thought shed need to return to interview prospective bodyguards, but within two hours, a half dozen people had arrived.
Three men and three women. They would work in pairs, in three shifts, with the female bodyguard at Ilyanas side.
Where is Miss Agafonova staying? Manager Vale asked.
Ivy and Brick Inn in the fifth, Tori said. Manager Vale nodded.
Shall I see if I can book a room near hers for the guards?
Yes! Tori wished she thought of that earlier. Please send me the bill. I will pay for now and let Baron Agafonov know.
Tori instructed the six bodyguards to arrive in front of Lyce on thest day of school, just before Lyce closed for winter break, to pick up their charge. She gathered the paperwork, paid her deposit, and left Daybreak Garden with a sense of satisfaction.
She wasnt worried about the others; Horizon was their hometown. However, Ilyana was a rich and sheltered fourteen-year-old girl alone in a massive new city she never fully explored. And she was across town from their friends with no self-defense training. She was pretty and friendly; who knew whod try to take advantage of their sweet Ilyana?
Of course, Tori didnt have any real fear for herself. Horizon was big, but shed been lost in and explored bigger. She had long mastered the do not bother me face when walking and was generally not as approachable as Ilyana, which to her was a blessing. Less people to bother her.
She took a shared carriage back to Lyce and made it halfway across the central courtyard back to her dorm when she remembered she was going to pick up lunch for her and Ilyana.
Shoot.... She turned on her heel and heard someone yell.
Tori! She sucked in a sharp breath. Her eyes crinkled up and she wondered if she should just run. Dont you dare run!
She let out a heavy breath and turned around to see Henrik marching towards her with a frown. Hello, Boss-
Dont boss me! Why didnt you tell me you waived the damaged goods fee! Henrik threw his arms in the air and Tori winced.
Henrik-
I knew you were going to be soft-hearted! I told you not to waive the fee! He raised his hands and tugged at his hair. We still have time to go and demand it. Lets go!
Henrik, wait! Tori grabbed his arm and pulled him back before he could rush off. With a strong pull, she made him nearly stumble back. He was caught by surprise and nearly fell. Just wait a moment and listen to me, she said as she held onto his arm. She met his eyes firmly. I have a reason.
Her friend and business partner narrowed his eyes, filled with doubt. Fine. What is your reason?
Tori took a deep breath. I agree with you that the vandal should be punished, but hees from a poor family. Chetterswickshirecks work; where is he going to get the money for the coats he ruined? Itll already be a struggle for him and his family to pay the fine.
Henrik was not swayed. He shouldve thought of that when he broke in and vandalized our store.
Then what about his injury? Tori released his arm. When he fell he injured his hand. The doctor said he may not be able to hold anything in his hand again. He was in an apprenticeship with a jeweler and now he cant hold tools or instruments. Henrik, think about it. She gave her friend a beseeching look. How will he be able to make a living with this kind of injury? Itll be difficult for him to get a skilledbor job that pays better than being a farm hand - if he can even get that.
Henrik pursed his lips. He squinted and looked away, still hesitant to agree. Tori pressed on.
Henrik, hes our age. Hes just a kid and he made a mistake. A stupid one, but he didnt hurt anyone and its not as if we cant afford the damages incurred. At least let him off on the fees. They can better use that money to find a good doctor for him and try to fix or heal his injury. I dont want a kids life ruined because of one stupid decision.
She watched him swallow, but Henrik didnt agree.
Tori knit her brows together. She let out a low breath. And perhaps this will also appease Miss Hart and her friends. Waiving the fees is the only thing we can do at this point.
Henrik opened his mouth, appearing as if he was ready to argue, however, he seemed to be reminded of the trouble that Alessa and her love interests had caused recently. Ewan had excitedly told them about the duel, making everyone frustrated.
She watched Henriks shoulders fall and he sighed. He closed his eyes. Next time, dont be so soft.
Tori beamed. Thank you, Henrik!
Despite agreeing, Henrik was still visibly annoyed. If this happens again, no matter who it is, the fee will be paid.
Of course. Tori nodded. You can deal with it next time. I wont get involved.
He rolled his eyes. Im going to finish packing. Are you heading back to your dorm?
In a bit. I just need to pick up some lunch for me and Ilyana. Want toe?
I already ate. Ill see you at dinner.
Okay! Tori watched Henrik turn back in the direction of the west dorm before she began down the street.
Lady Guevera. Another voice called out to her and she briefly wondered how many people were going to stop her from getting food. She turned around and quickly drew her head back, surprised to see a handsome young man with dirty blond hair and gray eyes approaching. Good afternoon.
Tori tried not to frown. She was hoping she wouldnt have to run into another love interest or Alessa until she left, but it seemed that was not to be. She gave the young man a courteous nod.
Mr. Zisos, good afternoon. I just want to go get lunch and pack...can I not get a pause in the game for this?
Constantine gave her a smile and joined her. Im sorry to hear about your store being vandalized.
Tori lifted her hands. We can only waive the damaged goods fee. The rest is out of our hands.
She heard his low chuckle and his soft smile didn''t leave his face. I know. I heard what you said to Mr. Skuldsen. He turned to look at her and she thought he looked rather pleased. There isnt anything wrong with being soft-hearted every now and then.
Tori wasnt sure what he was going to say when she saw him, but she did not expect this. She froze for a moment and couldnt help but nce at him suspiciously. Thank you. I only did what I thought was right.
His smile seemed to widen and he looked ahead. Ive noticed youre not quite what the rumors say.
At this, Tori let out a little snort and grinned. Is anyone really what the rumors say, Mr. Zisos?
I suppose youre right, he said. Youre much more kind than people say. She turned her head back at him, her eyes wide. Most people would be happy to watch someone who tried to do them harm suffer for a lifetime, but you are still worried about that young mans future.
Tori shook her head as they walked down the street and rounded a corner. Youre giving me too much credit. I just dont think a child should have to suffer the rest of his life because of one stupid decision that didnt hurt anyone. Even if he has a problem with or doesnt like me, I dont want him to suffer like this. As a great philosopher once said, I still want to see you eat, just not at my table.
Constantine looked surprised at this and blinked. What philosopher said that?
Tupac. I read it in some obscure book.
She stopped in front of Cafe Fortuna and Constantine smiled even more. Thats quite a book. He opened the door for her and followed her inside.
Tori went straight to the back and waved. Hi, Tobias! Do you have any of that stuffed chicken breast over pf? I want one of those and a cheese sandwich. Two coffees, a custard, and a slice of whatever pie you have today, too. I can bring the containers back tomorrow.
Tobias nodded. Well get it ready for you, Lady Tori.
Tori smiled as she leaned over the counter. She looked at Constantine, who didnt seem to n on ordering. Um...would you like anything to eat or drink?
He looked around. What do you rmend?
It was a cafe and Tori wasnt sure what his food preferences were. She didnt recall there being any dietary restrictions for the church of Belcoy, but didnt want to suggest something he couldnt eat. She wrinkled her nose a bit and looked him up and down.
Do you like coffee?
I do.
All right. Tobias, she said, leaning back across the counter. Can I get a foam with grounds?
Of course, mydy. As Tobias brother worked on packing away the food she ordered, Tobias took out a small copper pot and put in some water. He measured out fine ground coffee and began to heat the small copper pot. Does the gentleman want sugar?
Just a little, please, Constantine said as he watched Tobias.
Toris food was packed in a canvas bag with her coffee in a special ceramic jar with a cork lid that had a small hole drilled at the top. It was ced beside her as Tobias took the coffee off the heat and then let it rest for a moment. The warm scent filled the air. Tori watched with interest as the coffee was poured into a small cup.
A momentter, it was ced on the counter in front of Constantine. Enjoy.
Thank you, sir. Constantine picked up the cup by the small handle and blew across the top before taking a sip.
Curious to see if hed like it, Tori watched him drink. His eyes seemed to widen and as he lowered the cup, a pleased smile filled his face. His gray eyes rose and met her blue ones.
How did you know Id like unfiltered coffee?
The corner of her lip tugged up a bit. I didnt. In truth, it was a guess. She once met someone with his name in Greece and so she went with this worlds version of a Greek styled coffee. She knew it was a shallow reason, but was pleasantly surprised that shed guessed right. She looked back at Tobias. How much is the total?
73 coppers, mydy.
She reached into her pocket for her money pouch only to see a silver coin ced on the counter and pushed forward.
She looked towards Constantine, who continued to drink. Mr. Zisos, I can pay for your coffee. I was the one who asked.
No, he said. Your order and mine are on me.
Tori shook her head. I cant ept that.
Please, Lady Guevera. I came to bother you first. Allow me to pay this time, he said, unbothered by her protests.
She hesitated and tilted her head to the side. She raised a brow. I didnt think youd be so pushy, Mr. Zisos.
She watched his lips curl into a grin. His eyes held hers with a yful glint. Then, perhaps you should get to know me a bit better. He lifted his cup towards her before bringing it to his lips and drinking the remaining contents and then cing it on the counter. Constantine gave her one more satisfied smile. Ill see you next semester, Lady Guevera.
Toris jaw dropped as he gave a courteous smile at Tobias and walked out of Cafe Fortuna without looking back.
Did...did some kid just...? No. No. Tori turned her head towards the counter and met the curious eyes of Tobias, his brother, and Mama J peeking out from the kitchen. Tori mmed her hand on the counter, cing another silver coin on it before grabbing her bag.
Dont tell Axton or Piers! She shot out of the cafe in the opposite direction of Constantine, refusing to acknowledge what just happened.
Chapter 24: We鈥檙e Mutual Enemies
Chapter 24: We¡¯re Mutual Enemies
It has four legs! Its a farm animal! Mateo sat on the edge of the carriage bench; his eyes fixed on the paper card his brother held above his head. You can ride them!
Cow! Marco shouted across from him.
Tori squinted at her little cousin and the card that said horse. You...ride cows?
You can ride a cow! Marco defended himself.
Its pulling the carriage right now, Tori said in a deadpan voice.
Marco looked at her quizzically. Horse?
Next! Mateo flipped the small hourss over and Marco tossed the card to the side and grabbed the next one. Its the animal on cousins store!
Lion!
Oh, thank goodness he at least got that one.... Mateo flipped the small hourss again, but therger one on Toris side was about to run out. She smiled. And...time!
No! Marco let out a pained cry and looked at the small stack of cards next to him. I only got four this round!
Lets total it up, Tori said as she opened a little notebook filled with small lines and notes. Okay...Mateos total score...25. Not bad. Now Marco...adding the four this round.... She looked up and saw the tense looks on the twins faces. 26. Sorry, Mateo. Marco wins.
Marco let out a cry of triumph as he raised his arms in the air. Mateo looked stunned. Wait...one more round!
We agreed on five rounds each, Tori said as she reached forward to gather the cards. It looks like half my dessert will go to Marco tonight.
Hehehe.... The older twin looked pleased as he gave his brother a smug look. Mateo crossed his arms over his chest and slumped back against the carriage.
I can win with one more round.
We dont have time for one more round, Tori said as she pushed aside the curtains of the carriage. Were already here.
As she gathered the cards and put them away, the twins scooted to the window to look outside. Just up the road were the main gates of Presidio; old, reinforced y brick structures that led to thergest city in Sur, the southern region where their familys march was located.
At the top of the hill, overlooking the city, was the fortress Tori awoke in months ago. In thete afternoon sun, it looked particrly inviting. They had been traveling for a week and were in the carriages all day; just the thought of getting to stay in one ce for a while and not have to smell like ginger to travel was weing.
Like the twins, she looked out the window closest to her to try to get a good look at the city. Asrge as it was, it was only a fraction of Horizon.
Soleil was a sprawling empire with 35 administrative regions and its heart in Horizon. It was surrounded by the Central Corridor and beyond that, the five duchies, which were mainly agrarian, but dotted with mines and forests that could be sourced. They were physically the closest high-ranking nobility to the center of politics and when people talked about local nobles in Horizon, they counted the duchies.
Because of their vast resources and territories all over the empire, they tended to also be the wealthiest nobles and were constantlypeting with each other.
Then, there were the twelve marches, with the fourrgest made up of the original expansion territories of Soleil when it was still a kingdom vying fornd. As the kingdom grew into an empire and stretched out its dominance, a patchwork of smaller marches was created to be buffer areas along the former borders.
Soleils military power was spread along the twelve marches, but the Eastern March of Schwert that oversaw most of Osten, the eastern region of Soleil, and the Southern March of Guevera, which oversaw Sur, controlled about a quarter of the empires military each as a result of their locations and history. All the smaller marches in their region also reported up to them. ording to Kasen, they were the two marches that had the best quality militaries.
The Western March, controlling Ar, was coastal and closest to some of the client states and annexed territories off the maind. As a result, they held two-thirds of Soleils naval power. The remaining third was under the Gueveras, technically, but were split into three smaller portions amongst three smaller marches closer to the coast.
The Northern March, in Nordur pennins, had a sparse poption with little to defend in terms of resources. Their military was trained to be more like emergency service personnel. They trained jointly with the other three big marches, taking up logistic or medic roles within them.
All in all, the four main marches were deeply united from the empires early expansion to secure its borders. Unlike the duchies, the marches were on exceedingly good terms and nobles from one march often married into another. Her paternal grandmother was the daughter of thete and former Marquis OTuagh and her grandmother''s nephew was the current Marquis OTuagh.
This made Marquis OTuaghs son, Admiral Andrew OTuagh of the Ar Fleet, one of Toris cousins. He was a bit older than Sebastian, but the youngest of his siblings. Victorias memory recalls him trying to teach her how to swim when she went to visit as a child.
Tori leaned back against the carriage. In retrospect, it wasnt just the Gueveras whose power and influence backed her. She had distant rtives in high ces. Unfortunately, she didnt retain any memories from Victoria about how said rtives saw her. Whether or not they had a good impression of Victoria was unknown. They werent mentioned in the wiki article, either.
Tori had to learn about these blood and political ties from Kasen. It would probably be a good idea to be closer to them, if only to have anotheryer of protection from whatever the game decided to throw at her. Also, in her original world, she had a massive extended family and she always liked that.
The carriage continued to move forward and they were waved through the fortress gates. Ahead of them was her aunt and uncles carriage. It wouldve been too cramped with five people in a single carriage, so Tori volunteered to essentially babysit her cousins and use them as market research for pictionary, charades, and heads-up. She didnt have time to make the bingo cards for traveling, so shed have to work on that while she was home.
They were led into the outer courtyard and, on the steps below the main entrance, three adults were waiting for them. Toris eyes crinkled up as she saw her parents and grandfather with expectant looks on their faces. She smiled. For people shed only known for a few months, shed had them in her heart securely.
The game may be against her, but it didnt leave her helpless. Her lips curled up. That was probably its mistake.
The carriage came to a stop and as soon as it did, the twins threw open the door and shot out.
Gramps! Their screams filled the courtyard as they jumped into the open arms of the Elder Marquis. Heughed and lifted them up, one in each arm, and squeezed them, happy to see his youngest grandchildren.
Tori stepped out of the carriage and before she could take a step towards her grandfather, her parents surrounded her.
Tori, wee home! Her mothers tight embrace filled her with warmth as she was pulled forward. How was the journey? You must be tired. Its much longer in the winter.
It was just two days longer, Mama. Its fine, Tori said as her mother stepped back and held her at arms length to study her.
Your mother had the cooks prepare your favorites for dinner, her father said as he gave her a hug. Even your favorite dessert.
Half of it is mine! Marco cried out. Tori let out a little snort.
Yes, yes, that was the deal. She rolled her eyes and headed over to greet her grandfather. The door to the first carriage was now open and she watched her Auntie Lucia step down, wearing her down coat.
Oh, my! Its much colder here than I thought it would be. Its good that I brought my coat with me. She wore a smug expression as she looked directly at her older brother.
Toris father frowned as he saw his sister parading in front of them, shamelessly showing off the coat. Lucia, he said in a droll voice. Good to see you.
Gregorio, I cant believe you came outside in such thin clothing, Auntie Lucia let out a small, mock gasp. She gave the marquis a pitiful look. Its a shame you dont have a nice warm coat, like mine.
The corner of the marquis eye twitched. Yes....
Do you like it?
Its-
Tori designed it, you know. Specifically, with me in mind. Its called the Biai womens trench. She walked in a circle and the marquis scowled. A nervous Uncle Maurizo rushed to her side.
My love, perhaps we should go inside now. Its getting colder and the sun will set soon.
Maurizo. The marquis voice was low as his blue eyes red at his brother-inw. Are you also wearing a trench?
Uncle Maurizo froze for a moment before turning to face the marquis with a weak smile. Ah...yes....Tori made me and her aunt a matching pair.
She saw her parents turn their heads towards her and she quickly hugged her grandfather to avoid their eyes. Gramps, how are you? Have you been busy?
The old man snorted and let his grandsons down before embracing his only granddaughter. Im fine. Suffering from poprity, as always, he said with a lopsided grin. He looked over the top of her head and gave his children an annoyed look. Theyve been traveling all day. Everyone should go inside and rx. He stepped back and urged Tori up the steps. Dinner isnt for some time. Go and take a nap. I will send someone to wake you for dinner.
Thanks, Gramps. By the way, where are Kasey and Sebby? Tori looked around. She expected her brothers to be the first ones to rush up to her after her parents.
I sent them on some business to the garrison, her father said, casually. The Presidio garrison was a half days ride away and usually if someone went, theyd stay the night. Theyll be back for dinner.
Tori nodded and looked back at the carriage. The servants were starting to unload and she pulled away from her grandfather. Can you take that box to the family room? she asked as she pointed to a new trunk about half the size of the one she left with.
Whats inside, my dear? Her mother craned her neck and looked over the trunk.
Its my first time in Horizon, so I bought everyonememorative gifts. Her parents eyes sparkled with excitement and Tori wondered if Victoria ever bought her poor parents gifts before. It was a minor detail she couldnt remember.
Her grandfather once more urged her to go to her room and rest after her long journey. She was more than happy to do so. She just wanted to rest and not think about the taxing carriage ride, the game, or that weird encounter with Constantine before she left.
Tori nned to justy down for a moment and then unpack her bag of things before she was called to dinner, but as soon as sheid across her big bed, in her room already warmed by the fire in the hearth, she was out.
It wasnt until she heard knocking on the door and her name being called by a maid that she opened her eyes. The light crystals were glowing a dim yellow light, likely to let her sleep, and the curtains across her windows were pulled closed. There was no lighting from them, meaning it was already dark out.
Tori rolled into a sitting position and rubbed her eyes. Ille down in a moment! Im just washing up! She heard the maid confirm and then a few fading footsteps before Tori walked to the ceramic basin and jug. The water was now room temperature and was likely warm when it was brought in.
After washing her face and re-doing her hair in a bun with a headband, she straightened her clothes and headed downstairs to the dining hall.
Tori! She opened her door and found Sebastian waiting for her in the brightly lit hall. Wee home!
Sebby. She smiled and raised her arms to give him a hug. Her brother happily epted and kept one arm around her shoulders as they walked downstairs. When did you get back?
A few hours ago. Papa knew you wereing home today, but he still sent us out to do some work at the garrison. I tried to talk him into letting us go tomorrow, but no. He said it had to be today. And do you know what it was for? Reassignment orders and delivering joint training directives.
Her brotherined all the way to the ground floor, where they found Kasen standing just outside the dining hall. He saw them approaching and smiled warmly.
Wee home. Did you get some rest?
I fell asleep as soon as I got to my room, Tori said as she greeted him with a hug. I heard Papa sent you to the garrison.
He didnt need to send both of us, Kasen said with a frown as he walked beside her. But he kept insisting it was important.
Tori chuckled and stepped into the dining hall with her brothers on either side. It was already noisy, with the twins exining that they had been ying games Tori made and that the winner for the day would get half of Toris dessert as a prize.
Im d you two are having fun with your cousin, but is it necessary to take half of her dessert every night? Auntie Lucia asked as she sat beside her husband.
Cousin got to keep the other half, Mateo said, as if the prize was valid and in no way unfair to their cousin.
Tori, youre here! Her mother rose from her seat and rushed to her to take her arm and lead her to her seat. The twins were telling us about the tents you made.
I didnt make them myself, I just put together the design and asked it to be made so my group could have somewhere to sleep on the excursion, Tori said as she took her seat. She scooted forward and looked across the table at the twins. Did you two bring one of the tents?
They brought everything, Uncle Maurizo replied with a slight grimace. They want to camp out in the courtyard.
Oh yeah! The twins looked at each other eagerly before turning to their uncle. Uncle, can we camp in the courtyard?
Auntie Lucia gave her husband a disapproving look for reminding them. The marquis furrowed his brows. Isn''t it a bit too cold for that?
We have sleeping bags and vests!
You two will just get in the way of morning training, Auntie Lucia said. And weve been on the road for a week. Dont you two want to sleep in a big bed?
The duo shook their heads. We slept in beds all the way here.
We should get to sleep outside!
Everyone seemed to want to disagree and Tori watched the twins be more and more disappointed. As the food was served, Tori began to cut her meat and spoke up.
Id like to show everyone the tent. Maybe tomorrow, the twins can help me set it up after morning training, just to show everyone? If they cant camp outside overnight, what about just for the day? We can cook lunch on a campfire.
If its during the day, itll be warmer, her mother said, thoughtful.
As long as its after morning training, it should be fine. Well section off an area for the twins to set up, her father agreed. He looked at the duo. But you cant sleep outside at night when its this cold.
Sure, Uncle!
We wont! The twins looked at Tori and gave her obvious winks. She chuckled and continued to eat.
Dinner conversation was dominated by her parents asking her about school and her store that they heard so much about.
What about your roommate? You said shes staying in Horizon for the winter break? her mother asked.
Tori nodded. Her father got her a room at an inn and shes splitting her time between doing some desk work at the guild with Henrik or going to Sonia and JPs for riding lessons. I was going to invite her toe, but her father already reserved the room. Weve been calling every night and shes reporting what everyone is up to, since Im the only one who left for the break.
Her mother smiled warmly and her eyes seemed to dampen. Im happy to hear that you are getting along...and making friends. You never really...got along with anyone your age here; I was worried you wouldnt make any friends in Lyce.
Tori squinted and her lips straightened into a line. Wow, Mama...your low expectations kind of hurt.
As soon as dinner was finished, her father seemed to urge everyone to the family room. It was arge hall with a massive hearth that already had a roaring fire to warm it. There were plenty of ces for everyone to sit and folded nketsying across the various sofas and seats to help keep them warm.
Tori brandished a key and went straight to the trunk shed asked the servants to bring. While Auntie Lucia and her family sat further away, her parents, brothers, and grandfather seemed to huddle close to the trunk, all wearing expectant looks.
With a big grin, Tori opened the trunk and began to pass out the gifts shed brought home. For Gramps and Mama and Papa, I brought you some regional wine. She handed each person a bottle and they cooed over it, admiring the bottles in their hands as if they had been handed an award. For Kasey, I got you thetest book on trade regtions, directly from His Highness Prince Emil himself! She happily presented a bound book to her brother, who nodded as he epted it. And for Sebby, a new satchel.
Oh...thank you....
She handed the leather bag to her eldest brother and could faintly see the light of expectation die in his eyes. Tori kept a wide smile on her face as she closed the trunk and sat on top of it. Well? she asked. What do you think?
Sebastian looked at the bag with barely restrained disappointment. Is this all? Kasen elbowed him and shot him a re.
Were you hoping for something else?
No! No, I love the satchel! I dont need anything else! Sebastian hugged the bag against him and forced a smile as their parents and Kasen also began to ramble about how wonderful their gifts were.
After about a minute, her aunt began tough. Tori, stop teasing them! Just give them what they want. Her eyes were crinkled up and she lifted a hand to wipe at them. Honestly, they look so sad.
Tori chuckled and stood back up. She opened the trunk and began to hand out garment bags. For Gramps, a winter coat. Its not as dense as the ones we sell in Horizon, since it doesnt get as cold here, but ites with a hood and plenty of pockets. The material is also water resistant.
The beaming old man took it from her hands and quickly pushed aside the garment bag to admire the ck coat within. Rather than the down coats, they were more traditional wool coats with some modern embellishments. Oh...my look at all these pockets.
There is one inside that can hold a dagger, Tori said as she handed her parents each a bag. Mama and Papa also get matching coats. These are spider silk with mohair. Mohair is lighter and breathable. Its good for the weather here. You both look good in brighter shades of blue, so Mama gets the lighter blue and Papa gets the darker one.
Her father yelled for someone to bring down a mirror as her mother stood up to put her knee-length coat on. The fur trim was silver and shorter than the ones on the down jackets.
What about us? Sebastian nearly pushed Kasen aside to get to her first.
Tori handed them a bag. Sebby gets brown, as he looks good in earthy colors. Kasey gets navy. These are also mohair coats, but theyll hit your mid-thighs and dont have belts. Youll notice the straighter cuts and the ent lines on thepels, hems, and cuffs. I thought theyd be good for when youre outside. I also brought some sweaters for Grandpa and Grandma Sophos.
This is perfect! Sebastian said as he held out the coat to examine it. He couldnt seem to stop smiling. Im going to have to reconsider what Ill wear for the balls now to match this.
Pleased that he liked it, Tori smiled even more. How many balls do you n to go to?
Were attending three this winter and then we have our usual solstice dinner party with the family, Kasen told her as he checked the ent lines on the cuffs.
Tori tilted her head to the side and squinted. We?
Yes. Sebastian looked at her as he put his arms through his coat. The three of us are going to attend some local balls to represent the family. Isnt that great, Tori? You love parties!
She was never one for big parties. Shed been to them. Shed organized them. Shed even hosted them, butrge numbers of people she wasnt necessarily close to exhausted her and she would need at least a few days afterwards to recover. Tori was now facing three parties and, to add to the awkwardness of going to a ball for the first time, she was going to meet peers she wasnt on good terms with.
Tori remembered Victorias reputation and her usual actions at Presidio gatherings, as well as knew that she had two-faced followers. However, Tori didnt recall the individual names of the people. She wasnt sure if this was a hole in her memory or if Victoria simply didnt ce enough importance on her local peers to remember them.
Victoria obviously held her family in high regard, as she remembered not only the family she lived with, but the extended family she rarely saw. If she wasnt rted to them, she didnt give them much thought.
This left Tori in an awkward situation. How would she interact with peers who were essentially strangers and that she treated terribly in the past?
It wasnt technically her who was a horrible person, but she now owned the body of the one who was. It was Victoria who caused this problem and Tori silently cursed her for being a spoiled little bitch. This was just another consequence of Victorias questionable life choices that Tori had to deal with and if Sebastian had given her the option, she would not go.
However, the invitations had been epted and replied to. They had selected three balls to attend while she was home. Tori needed to figure out how she was going to react and she narrowed down her choices to pretend nothing happened and address it if ites up.
A knock came from her door and Tori looked out of her walk-in closet, where she was sorting through dresses to find suitable ones to wear. She took half a step out and craned her neck. Who is it?
Its me. Tori furrowed her brows and walked out, across her room, to open the door for Kasen. Her second brother was standing outside her door and he gave her a gentle smile. Youre worried about the balls this week.
She drew her head back and looked at him, wide-eyed. Howd you know? She stepped aside and opened the door wider to let him in.
After Sebastian told you, you became quiet, he said. He walked inside her brightly lit room and took a seat on one of therge, plush chairs in front of the firece. He looked up at her with a calm expression. You used to float in midair when you heard there was any sort of gathering to attend. What happened?
Tori had closed the door and walked after him. She sat on the matching chair across from him and let out a low breath. Her eyes rose and met his. I fell off a horse is what happened, she said. She was exhausted just thinking about it. I forgot a lot of things. I forgot a lot of people.
Kasen seemed to take a moment to let her words sink in. He nodded slowly. You can always re-learn them.
Tori shook her head. It isnt just that. I dont remember people, but I do remember how I acted. She gave her brother a wry smile. You cant tell me I was a good person to them.
His eyes narrowed a bit. Are you worried about how youll be treated?
I dont think its necessarily that. I dont remember the people involved, but I know I was rude and unsociable. I wouldnt put it past them to describe me as a bully. I acknowledge my past, but...I am not such a person anymore. After the ident.... She trailed off, unsure how to exin exactly what she was feeling. She didnt want to use Im a different person now. That sounded so shallow, no matter how truthful it was. I am regretful that I was such a horrible person to them, but I dont feel like begging for forgiveness and trying to exin myself.
Then dont. Kasens answer was simple. Even if you feel guilty for your past actions and want to make amends, there is no guarantee that begging for forgiveness or doing anything else will give you that forgiveness. Thats not something they owe you after an apology. It will likely give them a momentary feeling of satisfaction, but youve already hurt them and nothing will change that. What amends can you make for acting...as you did.
Tori nodded. Thats what I thought. If they want to be rude to me or exclude me or pretend I dont exist, I understand. I dont want to have to exin or excuse myself over and over. They know about my ident. Even if I try to exin that I got partial amnesia and have...I dont know, changed my outlook on life, it wont excuse my past actions in any way.
Since your identst summer, there hasnt been much talk about you that you wouldnt expect. You didnt go out much after you woke and afterwards, you left for Lyce. Id expect them to be curious about how you fared at school. The corner of Kasens lip curled up in a bittersweet smile. Perhaps they hope that youre not doing well.
I did start off on a rather unpopr note, she said with a shake of her head. She looked at her brother and wrinkled her nose. Should I apologize and then leave it at that?
Do you want to?
For herself, no. Tori didnt know these people. However, she lived in this world and had to deal with them, so she needed to be proactive in changing or at least mediating others opinions of her. She didnt need more enemies.
I suppose I should. I did do them harm and nothing will change that, but I should at least apologize for my behavior. Whatever happens after that happens.
Kasen raised a brow as he crossed his legs. Do you think theyll ept your apology?
She let out a muffled snort and shook her head. A wry smile tugged at her lips. No, but that doesnt mean I shouldnt. Since I dont know who exactly I was rude to, if its brought up, Ill respond. I dont n to engage much with them, anyway.
Her brother leaned over and gently patted her head. Despite what Id like, not everyone in the world will love you.
Toriughed. I already knew that. Its good enough that I have you and the family and my friends at Lyce.
Kasens eyes filled with joy. Im d you made friends, Tori. Axton and Benedict told me youre always with them and that you get along well.
She thought about her little circle of friends and smiled to herself. I got really lucky. She looked at her brother curiously. Did you get Instructor Ignatius to spy on me like Axton and Piers?
He gave her a vague shrug and smirked. I needed a set of eyes at Lyce. It was pure coincidence that he happened to be your electives instructor. Cry Baby Benny is more responsible than he looks.
I just heard something I shouldnt have.... Tori pursed her lips. Please dont put too much pressure on him. He really has helped me and he agreed to oversee my crystal experiments.
You make it sound as if Im bullying him. I wouldnt do such a thing. He smiled and Tori couldnt help but think that he would do such a thing. Sebastian on the other hand....
About Sebby, Tori said. She pulled up her legs on to the chair and tucked them to the side, so she could sit against them. Is it true that hes the reason they stopped doing those anniversary tournaments?
148 imperial knights, from newly recruited to veterans, downed in less than a week, without a scratch on him. Kasen confirmed. Theres a reason they call him a monster.
Can Sebby beat Axton?
Her brother scoffed and rolled his eyes. Axton cant even beat me.
Then only Sebby can beat you? Tori chuckled.
There are a few masters, obviously, Kasen told her. She didnt expect him to admit it. Uncle Lorenzo. Im on par with Auntie Lucia, at least when she was practicing. General von Schwert is still the best of the best. I think hes the best swordsman in the empire. Who else...oh. Piers.
Tori jerked her head back. She was doubtful. Piers? Ive never seen him touch a sword.
He started learning from his uncle, General von Schwert, at an early age. Then Axton joined him. When the two went off to the border the first time, Sebastian happened to be in Horizon and taught Piers in his ce at the Generals request, Kasen said. This is also the reason why Axton doesnt need to always be around him as a personal guard. He can defend himself for the most part. I believe the second princes guard is almost always with him.
Tori smirked. Well...its not like hell be of any use right now.
Kasen raised a brow. I heard you had a slight tussle with Sir von Dorn and won.
I may have cracked a few ribs, but hes the one who challenged me to that ridiculous duel.
He has no practical experience. Kasen seemed to brush off Fabianpletely. Hes fine in one-on-one childrens tournaments, but when ites to battle...personally, I think they should assign the second prince a more experienced knight.
Im sure hell be fine.
Is he picking on you?
No. If anything, were mutual enemies. Tori narrowed her eyes and red at the fire. She hadnt said much about it to Kasen; only that she and the second prince didnt get along, but it wasnt anything serious. Despite Gideon being a prince, Kasen didnt seem to have him in his eyes and seemed to regard their animosity as a sort of yground grudge.
I dont think he should be considered for crown prince. Hes not as intelligent or clever as Piers. Its because hes personable and the local nobles like him, Kasen said.
Tori furrowed her brows. Is Piers not well liked?
Youve met him, Kasen said with a knowing look. Hes distant. Hes quiet. Hes not good at dealing with people. Nobles dont feel they can trust him or find his silence unnerving. Theyd rather have someone with the second princes personality, who is more open and amiable. Hes still young, so there is still time for him to show his ability, if any.
While most of the nobility practiced absolute primogeniture, Soleils imperial family did not. As long as the emperor or empress was still in good health and power, they would carefully select the future ruler from their viable heirs. They took into consideration the heirs abilities, intelligence, aplishments, how well they dealt with their subjects, as well as watched what factions backed them.
In a way, this was a good thing, as it would usually ensure the most suitable heir was then primed to rule. On the other hand,petition could get fierce between siblings and the factions that supported them.
Is there a legitimate chance that the second prince may be the crown prince? Tori asked with some hesitancy.
Kasen frowned. Hed still face formidable opposition. All twelve marches have agreed that Piers is best suited for emperor, even if he is awkward with people. In an empire thisrge, we cant risk ipetence. The marches would be the first to have to deal with any external problems and we dont need any more than we can handle.
Tori wracked her brain, trying to confirm if the wiki article mentioned Gideon bing the crown prince. She was almost certain it did and considering her luck, it was going in that direction. How much support does the second prince have?
Many of Horizons local nobles, the wealthy elite of the city, a few counts, viscounts, and barons here and there. We marches try to move as a monolith to influence the court when were constantly distanced from it due to the nature of our positions, but we alone arent enough to secure the chambers favor for Piers. The representative chamber is even worse. Commoners want someone who understands them and is in touch with their needs. Piers...doesnt like dealing with anyone.
Ultimately, its still up to the emperor, but....
But if he chooses an heir to the throne that enough influential people are against, there will be significant bacsh, Kasen said with an agreeing nod. Enough of that can de-stabilize the empire. For instance, if the duchies support the second prince and the marches support the first prince, there will be an issue. While we control the military, the duchies are wealthier and theirnds supply the majority of food and raw materials to our military. An internal struggle is thest thing we want.
Then, Piers just has to win more influence on his side, Tori said, more to herself than to her brother.
The crown prince must have sizable support. It also ys into how much hell be able to influence his people and how well hell be able to use his power when he takes the throne.
I dont even have to choose a side. Of course, Im going to pick Piers. Like hell I want that douchebag Gideon, who cant separate himself from Alessa for one goddamn second to think straight, to be emperor. Tori scowled at the very idea. Then, Ill throw my support behind Piers.
Kasen grinned. Im sure hell appreciate it.
A small sh of light caught their attention and they looked at the smallpact on the round table in front of them. Tori got up immediately.
Its Ilyana. Its time for our nightly call!
Kasen chuckled as he stood up. Then Ill leave you to chat. Don''t stay up toote.
He saw himself out as Tori picked up hercry and slid her finger across the crystal. Hello, did you go riding again today?
Yes! Sonia and I went around the grounds next to the stables. Dont worry, one of the bodyguards was with us, Ilyana said, dutifully reporting her day. What about you? Youve arrived at home, right? What are your ns for this week?
Tori let out a heavy sigh and nced towards her closet. Apparently, confronting my terrible past.
Chapter 25: Could Almost Kill for a Good Burrito
Chapter 25: Could Almost Kill for a Good Burrito
For an introvert, going to a party was like going to war. There was a lot of mental preparation that was often involved, and armor that manifested in nice clothing, shoes, and overall put together appearance. It was like this for Tori every time and she was used to the stages of preparation.
Tonight, they would be attending the winter ball of Count Ferrero, one of the main vassals to the Gueveras. The Ferrero Estate was just outside the east gates of the city and it wouldnt take them long to get there. Tori had looked up his family and noted that there were two daughters and a son within a few years of her age. It was likely that she had been rude to them at one point and needed to prepare herself for meeting them.
Kasen said to expect that other vassals would also be at the party, as, of the three they were nning to attend, this one was thergest. The Gueveras themselves didnt throw a winter ball. They had a family dinner. Instead, they threw a week-long spring festival in the city and then a harvest festival in autumn.
However, they still had social obligations and so members of the family had to make appearances. This often fell on Sebastian, the heir, Kasen, and now Tori, who happened to be home.
She stood in front of the massive mirror leaning against one wall of her room, looking at the slightly toned-down version of what wouldve been a rococo-era dress. It was heavy and she had to wear a small hoop to make sure the satin andce skirt came down correctly. It had poet sleeves, ribbons, and a low neckline.
Tori looked down at her chest and pursed her lips. In her original world, shed use her cleavage as a pocket when, for whatever reason, she didnt have one and needed to free her hands. At her friends wedding, she needed to keep her car keys, phone, and a small wallet on her, so she shoved them in there and they fit in snuggly.
Now, she doubted it would hold a credit card snuggly. Im not asking for my Ds, Im just asking for something.
Mydy, you look very beautiful. Tori heard the maid who just finished styling her hair into an updo speak as she stepped back. The gown the marquess selected fits you perfectly.
Tori took a deep breath and put on a little smile. Yes, the colors go well with my features. Her mother had gone with a sapphire-colored dress with gray embellishments. Her hair had been decorated with sapphire pins and jewelry that night were sapphires set on silver. Get my coat. I should go downstairs.
The maid brought out Toris ck Ilyana coat and she put it on, careful of the sleeves, and only buttoning it down to her cinched waist, allowing the coat to rest over the skirt. She headed downstairs and already felt hot in the coat. She shouldve known that this manyyers of dress would keep her warm.
Look at my little girl! Her father gushed as she came down the stairs. Her mother sped her hands together, utterly pleased. A beauty just like her mother.
Tori smiled as she reached the ground floor. Im ready to go. Where are my brothers?
Theyre already outside, her mother said as her father offered his arm to escort her. Tori took it and they walked through the fortress to get to the outer courtyard.
A carriage was waiting at the bottom of the steps and her brothers were standing beside it. They were both dressed well, far neater than how she usually saw them dressed. Their ck shoes were shiny and their suits pressed and dark beneath the mohair coats she gifted them. Even their hair wasbed back.
It looked so odd to her, as she was used to seeing them with messy hair, that she almostughed. Her father leaned down. They look strange, dont they?
Tori snickered and gave him a nod before she was ushered into the carriage. Her brothers came in after and sat across from her.
How are you feeling? Its your first ball since the ident, Kasen asked as the carriage jerked forward.
A bit nervous, she said. But were just there to make an appearance on behalf of the family.
Sebastian is the heir. We can leave most of the talking to him, Kasen said as he looked over at their brother.
Sebastian nodded. Count Ferreros balls are quite casual and everyone in attendance is familiar with our family. There isnt much dancing, either.
Tori nodded and looked out the window as they passed through Presidio. The old streets hadmps, but they werent as bright as the ones in Horizon, likely because the streets were not as wide.
It took less than half an hour to reach Count Ferreros estate and by the time they arrived, there was already a small line of carriages in front of them dropping off attendees at the front. The estate itself wasnt asrge as the fortress, but it was newer or at least had been renovated much more recently. The facade differed greatly from the usual building styles within Presidios walls.
Once we step out, just follow me to greet the various lords anddies, Sebastian said as their carriage slowly moved forward. After we greet the major parties, you and Kasen can go get something to eat. Count Ferrero always has a good array of food and drink at his parties.
Tori nodded once more. Their carriage finally reached the front and a footman came to open the door. Sebastian stepped out first, followed by Kasen, who held out his hand to help Tori down.
Smile. Nod. Shake hands. Friendly greetings, exchange questions, and move on. Tori told herself as she fixed a neutral, business smile on her face and stepped out of the carriage. She took Kasens arm and was led inside. They handed off their coats once they entered the foyer.
If anything happens to that coat, someone will pay dearly, Sebastian said with a cold smile.
Tori resisted the urge to roll her eyes. She tugged his sleeve and gave a nod of her head to urge him to continue forward.
A set of double doors was up ahead and small groups of people were waiting to be announced and enter through them.
Smile. Nod. Shake hands. Tori stood up straight with her shoulders down and chin up to elongate her neck. She kept her pleasant demeanor as she stood beside Kasen and followed Sebastian closer and closer to the entrance.
Lord Sebastian de Guevera, Lord Kasen de Guevera, and Lady Victoria de Guevera have arrived!
They stepped into the wide ballroom and the bright lights almost made her squint. She could feel dozens of eyes on them as they entered and she could only pretend she didnt notice as she followed Sebastian around.
Smile. Nod. Shake hands.
Count Ferrero, thank you for having us. Were happy to be able toe tonight, Tori shook the hands of a tall, middle-aged man who was beaming.
Its a pleasure to have all three of youe. How has your time been at Lyce? he asked. He looked thoughtful. Have you gotten homesick yet?
A few times, but I call home often, Tori replied after shaking his hand.
Ah, its always hard to be away from home for the first time, Count Ferrero gave her a nod. Since youre here, be sure to try tonights food. Ive made sure to put out the best of our southern delicacies.
A genuine smile reached Toris face. Not to diminish your greeting, but that may be the highlight of my night.
Count Ferrero let out augh and ushered her along to greet the next guest. The line of greetings continued on. Count Ferreros wife, three other vassals, two local lords, and some visiting nobility came one after the other.
Smile. Nod. Shake hands.
Last one, she heard Kasen whisper as they reached an elderly woman. Tori gave her a proper greeting and smiled. She answered the questions asked. She even stood there patiently as the woman, Viscountess Navarro, name-dropped her grandson who was in La Garda.
Hes only three years older than you, but if you are in any trouble, you can go find him, the Viscountess told her as she patted Toris hand reassuringly. Hes a good boy. Very handsome.
Viscountess, there are already too many handsome men in my life. Im good. I will keep him in mind. He is a Navarro?
Yes, Gael Daniel Rodrigo de Navarro, the Viscountess said. I will let him know about you.
Tori kept a smile on her face as Kasen interrupted and finally led Tori away. He leaned in closer. Youre not really thinking of contacting him, are you?
I was being polite. She seems like such a nice olddy, I cant say no, Tori whispered back.
The Viscountess just loves matchmaking. Dont take her seriously, Kasen said. His eyes narrowed. Doing so is a mistake.
Tori raised an eyebrow and wanted to ask more, but they reached the long-awaited tables of food. Toris eyes lit up as she pulled away from her brother to walk along the tables and get an idea of what was offered and figure out what shed get first.
Her first instinct was to go for the desserts, but there was so much more offered on tiny tes for her to pick at and get a taste of.
How bad would it look if I treated this as a buffet...and are there tables where I can sit? She turned around to look for a ce to eat. Preferably a hidden corner or behind a pir where she could sample as many of the food tastings that wereid out as possible.
Drink first, Kasen said as he handed her a ss of white wine. Youve been talking for a while.
Youre always dependable, Kasey. She took the small wine ss from his hand and took a sip. Where should we go to eat?
There are some standing tables along the walls, he told her. We can alwayse back, so there is no need to take as much as possible at once.
Tori rolled her eyes. Im not going to pile my te with food. Anymore.... Theres so much, I dont know where to begin.
Pick what you want to eat first.
I want to eat everything.... Her voice trailed off as her eyes fixed on yellow slices of fruitid out on a white tter. They were circr rings apanied by small cubes and, as a garnish, there were the pointed leaves of the top of the fruit beside them. Her heart quickened. If this was what she thought it was, then a whole new food situation opened for her. Is this a pine-
Tori. Kasen stepped closer and motioned his head to the side. She followed his gaze and saw a small group of half a dozen teenagers approaching. Count Ferreros eldest daughter and her friends.
How bad was my past rtionship with them?
Subtle rivalry at best. Parasitic at worst.
Her lips tightened into a line. All right. I can deal with them. Kasen gave her a nod and began to step away. Ah, but dont go too far.
He gave her a small reassuring smile and nod before taking a few steps back. The teenagers greeted him as they passed.
Lady Guevera, the young woman leading the group was young Lady Ferrero and she and her entourage stopped before Tori and gave her a small bow. Its good to see you again.
The business smile was back on Toris face. I am happy to be able toe. Its been a while since Ive been home.
How is your time in Lyce? young Lady Ferrero asked with a pleasant smile that didnt reach her eyes. Ive heard that youve had quite a time when you started. There was a sharpness in her voice that wasnt well hidden.
It was a bit chaotic at first, Tori replied. But it isnt bad. Im at the top of my electives ss and rank third overall as of thest exams. She looked back at them, ncing at their faces one by one. There were only two other students from Presidio who made it into Lyce and both were from schr families. Tori didnt have much interaction with them, but she did look into them after finding out that rumors of her buying her way into the school were spread through them. How have all of you been?
Before they could answer, Tori saw a blur of yellow from the corner of her eye. She turned her head as someone grabbed onto her arm. It was an affectionate gesture and one that Ilyana often did. It was familiar enough that for a moment, Tori thought Ilyana hade to visit. She looked at her right arm and drew her head back.
A pretty girl with light brown hair was smiling widely at her, but Tori didnt recognize her.
Mydy, youre finally here! You muste see this. Lady Veronica is wearing a hand-me-down dress from her sister! She didnt even try to alter it; can you believe it? Count Ferreros ball is thergest this winter; she should have some respect as a noble! The girl spoke in one breathless sentence, but despite that, Tori heard every word and felt a wave of secondhand embarrassment.
Without answering, she looked towards her brother with wide, questioning eyes. Was this how I was like? Really? I wouldve hated me, too.
Kasen seemed to be holding back a smile as he quietly raised his ss towards her, as if in confirmation. Tori cursed Victoria.
She looked back at the girl clinging on to her arm and took a step back, gently trying to pry her off as she gave her an apologetic smile. As Tori managed to pull her arm away, the girl looked confused.
Im sorry, but Im afraid I dont recall who you are, she said in the most courteous, but somewhat confused voice she could manage. I dont mean to be rude, but since I had that ident, I have some gaps in my memory. Ive had difficulty remembering people.
She looked at the others to try to read their reactions and most seemed surprised while a few were in disbelief.
Tori squinted and prodded. Did you know I fell off a horse and was unconscious for several daysst summer?
The young nobles seemed to snap out of their surprise and looked at each other before nodding. Someone else she didnt recognize stepped forward and gave her a dubious look.
Are you sure you dont remember people?
Unless they were family I saw every day, no. I didnt even recognize some of the servants and knights at the fortress. Now that shed told them, she looked at the girl who had clung on to her and offered her a polite smile. May I ask who you are?
The girl seemed to think for a moment before her face lit up. She reached forward and grabbed Toris arm once more. Im your best friend!
For a moment, Tori imagined Ilyana somewhere in Horizon, suddenly getting upset and not knowing why.
Tori kept a polite smile on her face. Whats your name?
Angelica Montes de Castillo!
She tried to remember if that name was familiar. She vaguely recalled the names from the few notes asking about her when she woke up, but none of them were from an Angelica Montes de Castillo. Once more, Tori pulled her arm away from the girl.
You are my...best friend? Tori asked carefully. The girl nodded and Tori narrowed her eyes. Then why didnt you visit me when I woke up?
The girl froze. Tori looked at the others and could see the satisfaction and smirks on their faces as they watched Angelicas face drop.
Well, it looks like your usual kissing up to Lady Guevera isnt going to work this time, is it, Lady Castillo? a young woman next to young Lady Ferrero said with a mocking grin.
Go ahead and answer her, another teenager urged with a smirk. Whydidnt you visit her when she woke up?
I...I didnt know...there wasnt an announcement! Angelica floundered for a moment before seemingly finding her ground and ring at the other young nobles. But what about you all? I didnt visit, but at least I didnt go around saying Lady Guevera deserved to fall!
Tori almost grimaced. The atmosphere grew tense in an instant and under her eyes, the young nobles seemed to freeze in ce. Her eyes darted past them, towards Kasen. His earlier amusement was gone and was now frowning.
The group was silent and some of the young nobles seemed to pale. Even if they had proudly said it before, it certainly wasnt something to brag about in front of Tori. She saw Kasen put down his ss and prepare to walk over.
She turned back to the group and let out a low chuckle.
Heh...perhaps I did. Tension gave way to confusion and from beside her, Angelica was looking at her with disbelief. It seems she really expected Tori to loudly defend herself. Tori had a wry smile on her lips as she looked at each of them. I wasnt a very nice person before the ident. I know that. And Im sorry if I insulted or hurt anyone. I wont make up an excuse, but I am regretful of my past actions. She paused for a moment and furrowed her brows. I will try not to be so arrogant and rude in the future. She gave them a small nod and stepped back with a tight-lipped smile. Have a good evening.
She took a step around them and walked towards her brother. She didnt want to borate any further and aside from an apology, there was nothing else for her to say. While she wasntpletely reconciled - she doubted she ever would be, considering she was apologizing for something she didnt do, she counted this as the most practical course of action.
Address the issue, apologize, and move on before it can get any worse. She didnt need to make friends and if Victoria was indeed as terrible to her peers in Presidio as she thought, then Tori wouldnt want to be around them longer and make the situation awkward.
She reached her brothers side and didnt look back.
How is it?
They look confused.
Thats good enough. She finished off the ss in her hands and ced it on a table to the side. She took a deep breath and slowly released it, then looked up at her brother. Should we eat?
Kasen gave her a nod. Have you decided what you want?
Tori looked back at the table filled with food and squinted. Whats that yellow fruit and where can we get it?
Pinya gave her the strangest feeling of hope she had since she arrived. Not counting the pressing problem of having to face a world that was actively trying to make her a viin, there was still the feeling of discement and longing Tori tried to ignore as a means of keeping her sanity.
She missed her original family. She missed her original friends. She missed her original world.
And she missed the food.
It wasnt that the food in Soleil was terrible. There was plenty of food in this world that existed in her original world. Game food had toe from somewhere. But a Japanese dating sim that took ce in pseudo-Europe fantasnd didnt have all the food a Californian grew up with.
Of her many secret cravings: a burrito. She could almost kill for a good burrito or for a taco truck to appear. While she could make the food herself, it was time-consuming and it was never as good as when she bought them. Most importantly, she wasnt sure if she could source all the ingredients she needed.
They had tomatoes here, but would they have beans and corn? When she saw the pineapple, or pinya, her heart almost skipped a beat. Pineapples were also a new world fruit from South America. Was there a pseudo-Americas fantasnd also in existence?
Finally, the game gave her a break.
Its fruit from the Pacha Empire, across the sea. We do a lot of trade with them and have started trying to grow some of their staple foods in our warmer regions, Kasen had told her at Count Ferreros ball, as he watched her scoop up a bunch of pinya chunks from her small bowl to her mouth. Are you interested in foreign foods?
Her cheeks were filled with the sweet taste of pineapple. Yes.
She spent the next few daysbing Presidio for beans, corn, and peppers. She even wrote to Count Ferrero to inquire about the pinya and where she could get one. She received one as a gift and Tori had put it in the fortress cold room, telling everyone not to touch it as she was saving it.
Because of her sudden interest in foreign food, various members of her family began to seek out other imports. Tori began to wake up to news of random fruits and vegetables and spices from ces shed never heard of, but were likely based on ces in her original world. Then, the day after her second ball, Sebastian had presented her with corn.
Maize from the Tona Kingdom, he had told her, looking so proud of himself. Theyre sending over these beanster, too.
She was so close to her burrito, she could almost cry. She had walked over and given him a hug. I love you, Sebby.
Once she had her ingredients, she spent two days preparing until, finally, shed made the most basic of her favorite burrito. Kasen had walked into the kitchen to find her hunched over one of the cooking inds, with tears in her eyes as she savored a loaded corn flour torti. It wasnt as good as her favorite burrito ce, but it was good enough.
Her unexpected fixation on burritos, and her familys subsequent not-so obvious pleading to make them some, pushed back her ns to explore and shop. Tori wasnt sure if souvenirs were customary in this world, but she wanted to bring back gifts for her friends. It was something she did in her original world and she wanted to continue doing so.
She only had two more days before she was scheduled to leave with Sebastian and, today, Gramps was going around town with her and the twins.
Why dont you get them matching daggers? he asked as they walked down a busy shopping street.
Tori squinted and prepared to say no, but stopped. While the daggers were not an option, it would be cute to get them all something matching. What is a well-known item from Presidio that I can give?
Edible or non-edible?
If its edible it has to hold on the way back.
Why dont you bring some cured pork leg? Then you can slice it for them when you get back, her grandfather suggested. That was a surprisingly good idea.
She nodded. Thats not bad.
They continued to walk down the street and Tori peered into every window she passed. The original Victoria loved to shop, but it was for clothing and essories. Tori had enough new dresses that her mother had collected for her while she was gone. Shed mainly stopped at pastry stores and the twins were loaded with sugar as a result.
She walked to the next store and slowed to a stop. She lifted her head to look at the sign. Gramps! Im going to go inside! The former marquis looked back from where he was following his two youngest grandchildren and nodded.
Tori pushed open a green door and a small bell rang. The antique shop smelled a bit musky and wasnt brightly lit, but it was filled with everything from books to curios to vases and paintings.
Hello, miss! A kind voice spoke to her from the back of the narrow shop and Tori craned her neck to see who was speaking. She saw a gray-haired head bobbing around some shelves before an old man with thick sses reached her. Can I help you find anything?
Tori returned the amiable smile. Im just looking, but do you have any crystals on hand?
I do, I do. Pleased that he could help her, he beckoned her over to the back counter and began to rummage around, cing box after box of crystals in various shapes and sizes, both cut and in raw form, on to the wooden countertop.
Tori moved her hand over the crystals, as she was taught by Instructor Ignatius. She had to concentrate to get a feel of the amount of energy that was in a crystal with her dominant hand. She moved her hands over the crystals twice and frowned.
The old man chuckled. Im afraid these are old crystals and no longer have any energy of their own. You would have to charge them or find someone to do so.
Oh.... Crystals usually had a very long energy storage life. It meant that these were used for quite some time. They could be recharged, but someone with skill needed to do so and it could take days to charge a crystal to its fullest.
Still, Tori picked out the most interesting ones, be it by their shape or color or how cool they looked to her.
Are you a crystal user? the old man asked.
Tori shook her head. Im still learning, but its very interesting. I can only charge a little piece of quartz right now, though.
If you keep at it, youll get better, he told her. Most people dont waste their time with old crystals and prefer to simply buy new ones that still have energy, but used crystals actually hold more energy. Think of it as their field has increased and can hold more.
Its time consuming to charge them, though. Tori sighed. It took me an hour to charge a piece of quartz to use as a light. She held her hand and held her thumb and index finger apart to show how small the crystal was.
The old man chuckled. This is why there are those who prefer using charms. Faster to make and charge, though with a much shorter life.
Tori gave him a curious look. Do you have any charms?
Not new ones. The old manughed once more. This is an antique shop. Tori cracked a small sheepish smile. He turned around and went to one of the shelves. He scanned one of the middle rows before pulling out a dusty, old, leather-bound book. He brought it over and put it on the table. This is from the estate of an old schr on the matter. Its a collection of old charms. Theyre all used, but the charms themselves are in good condition. Theyre suitable for studying.
Tori was interested. She leaned forward to take a look as the old mans shaky hands lifted the cover and opened the book. Her smile widened. It was like arge scrapbook of used charms, but like the old man said, they were in good condition. The paper was aged and fragile, but the characters for the spells on them were legible.
It wouldnt by any chance have a guide on what they say, does it? she asked with a bit of hope.
The old man shook his head, but smiled. Unfortunately, no. But you will find that you do not need to bepletely fluent in Old Sulfae to know what the charms do. Such as this character means liquid. The scripts around it instruct the charm to remove energy from it. What do you think it does?
Tori grinned. Freezes it.
Exactly. You are a smart girl. He lifted his hand and tapped his nose. This is a rare book. Not many people use charms now and most books dont have these kinds of examples. This is rare.
Okay, okay, Tori said, nodding with amusement. How much is it?
Ill give it to you for two gold coins, the old man said, proud. Tori wasnt sure if that was a good deal or not. She had no idea how much these sorts of things cost. Still, it wasnt like she couldnt afford it.
What about all the crystals I want? Tori asked, waving her hand towards the dozen pieces still on the counter.
Two gold for all of it, he said. He crinkled his eyes as he smiled. You are a smart girl, I can tell. These will be useful for you.
Tori chuckled. He didnt need to tter her; she was going to buy them no matter what. Two gold coins and Ill throw in a few silvers. If you find any more interesting books like this, will you let me know? I will send someone to get it. She lifted hercry.
The old man thought for a moment and nodded. All right. I am at your service then, miss. He reached into his pocket and took out a pocket watch sizedcry that was a bit aged. He opened it and she could see a hazy, light blue stone.
She looked at the name that appeared on her crystal. Jorge Andronikos de Ramos?
He nodded and looked at his own crystal as her name appeared. His eyes widened and she heard him take in a sharp breath. Lady Guevera?
Yes? She nced up with a pleasant expression and the old man stared at her. She blinked. Was there something else, Mr. Ramos?
He stared at her for a moment longer before he began tough. He shook his head. No, no...I will pack these up for you, mis...ah, Lady Guevera.
Please, Tori is fine.
Lady Tori, then.
Her assorted crystals were gently packed in a wooden box stuffed with paper shreds and she put it in the bottom of her fabric shopping bag. Mr. Ramos wrapped the book in some cloth and then let her put it on top of the crystals. Tori said good-bye and headed out. She found her grandfather by one of the za fountains, eating some honeyed nuts with her cousins.
What did you buy? he asked.
Some interesting looking old crystals and a book on charms. Im going to show them to Instructor Ignatius and see if they can be re-charged.
Her grandfather nodded, seemingly satisfied. That Cry Baby Benny is a good resource. Aside from those old men at Universit, no one is likely to have as good a control and understanding of them as him. Im not surprised the boy went into teaching in order to share his love.
Tori ignored that her grandfather also called her instructor by such a humiliating nickname. She sat beside him on a bench and unwrapped her book to peek inside. Gramps, do you know anyone who knows Old Sulfae?
Old Sulfae.... His voice trailed off and he seemed to look out into the distance. Tori turned to look at him when he went silent and watched his eyes redden as a look of sadness appeared across his face. Your grandmother was the best at Old Sulfae. Universit tried to recruit her to trante texts so many times and she refused. Being out in the field, digging up ancient texts in tombs and ruins...that was her real passion. He sighed heavily as his voice carried a deep longing. If only she was still here. What I wouldnt give to hear her voice.
Tori narrowed her eyes. ...Cant you just call Grammie?
Immediately, the longing on his face was reced with an annoyed frown. Shes been ignoring mycry calls and says Im interrupting her work. Im her husband! How can she call me annoying?
Tori sighed. Her paternal grandmother was currently at a research site in Nazria. When Tori had woken up from her ident, it was just before Grammie was about toe home for her. Tori asked her family to tell her grandmother not toe, as it was a month-long journey with a sea voyage included, and she was fine. Shed talked to her grandmother a few times when she was recovering instead.
Despite her grandfathersints, Tori recalled Victorias memory of always seeing him and Grammie hold hands. The old couple was close, but Gramps was banned from the research site, as he was a general nuisance.
Do you think if I use Papa or Mamascry, shell answer?
Her grandfathers face lit up. Well try that when we get home.
One of the drawbacks ofcrys was that in order for one to be able to call another, the crystals had to touch to register the other party. It was inconvenient, as she hadnt yet been able to register her grandmothers, but at the same time, it was good in that she wasnt getting several spam calls a day about her carriages warranty.
Gramps, were done! the twins chorused from his other side.
All right, shall we head back? the old man asked, clearly hoping to call his wife as soon as possible.
I have to get one more thing, Tori said as she stood up. She looked around. Where can I get a cured pigs leg?
Chapter 26: This Has Been a Depressing Day
Chapter 26: This Has Been a Depressing Day
She expected this from Kasen, but not Sebastian.
So, yes, the quality of a crystal does depend on where it''s sourced. The better the vein its from, the stronger, sturdier, and longersting that crystal is. He was hunched over arge oak table in the fortress library with a massive map of the world as they knew it unrolled on top. The corners and edges were held down with various books, a candbra, and a hollow bronze bust of one of their ancestors. There are ces where the energy veins are extremely strong from how they interconnect. Even weak crystals used there will be amplified. If you want to do something big, those would be the ces to go.
Tori nodded, only half paying attention.
Sebastian always seemed so flighty around her that she often forgot that he was also once a top ranked student at Lyce and Universit, apetent heir to the march, and had a sequel to the game where he attempted to resurrect her and instead also summoned an army of undead. He mustve had some knowledge on the subject in order to attempt such a feat.
I see. Should she be concerned that Sebastian would try to resurrect her if she died? Perhaps she needed to have a backup n to deal with it, such as a will or assigning the care of her body to someone who wont go as far as trying to resurrect her in grief.
Sebastian looked up and smiled. Do you have any questions?
No.... You said you wanted to see the crystals I bought, so I brought them down. She still held the box Mr. Ramos packed for her in her arms. Sebastian looked at the box for a moment, as if realizing he began lecturing his sister as soon as she entered the library.
Oh, right. He beamed. Let me see what you bought.
Tori pushed aside the map with one hand and then ced her little wooden box on the table. She lifted the lid off and began to take some out. Instructor Ignatius says to always go with crystals that get your attention, as it means they resonate with you and you can work with them better. Even if they didnt have any energy, I picked them based on that.
Theyre not bad, Sebastian said as he picked up a polished piece of fluorite still jutting out from some quartz. Crystals are a medium for energy. Each crystal has a specific use. You picked a good array, Tori. What else did you buy?
A book with some used charms.
In Old Sulfae?
Yes.
Did you call Grammie? Sebastian picked up a smooth, palm sized stone. It was dark with shining streaks of green, blue, purple, and gold. Tori wasnt sure what it was called here; she found that some names carried over and some didnt. She was nning to ask Instructor Ignatius when she got back. In her original world, it wasbradorite.
I did. She said she will have Kasen prepare some notes for me.
Kasens well-versed in Old Sulfae, too.
Tori sighed, defeated. Kasens good at a lot of things.
Sebastian held thebradorite in his left hand and closed his fingers over it. He was quiet for a moment and Tori began to see a faint glowing from between his fingers. She furrowed her brows, watching as the glow grew stronger before it began to dim. Sebastian opened his hand and brought the stone towards her.
Aurora stone is good for life energy, he said. It helps clear your lungs and settle your tummy. He reached out with his other hand and took her right one, cing the aurora stone on her palm.
Its warm. Her eyes widened. There was a faint energy, like a gentle current moving up her arm, that was easily picked up without her trying. She looked at her brother. Did you charge the crystal?
Sebastian smiled and nodded. Fully charged.
For a moment, Tori stared at the stone, unsure how to feel. On one hand, she was impressed. On the other...it took her an hour to charge a crystal the size of her thumb nail and it was clear quartz, the easiest of the crystals to charge. Her brother took - what was it? Ten seconds to charge a dense stone that fit in her palm to the fullest.
No wonder he raised an entire undead army.
So, its not just Victoria who is the inept child of this family. I, too, am an underachiever. This has been a depressing day. Tori lifted the stone and admired it a bit before cing it back into the box. Thanks, Sebby.
Her brother looked very pleased with himself. I may not be as skilled as Cry Baby Benny, but Im capable.
Why do you call him that? Tori asked as she closed the box and gave her brother a confused look.
Sebastians smile didnt leave his face. He knows why.
Maybe it was best she didnt inquire further. Have you decided when were leaving tomorrow?
After lunch, Sebastian said. He nced down at the map. Well stop at a few different towns. Wed reach the outskirts of Horizon in the evening and spend the night at a small inn. That way when we get to Horizon, it will be daylight.
Where are we staying? Tori asked. Auntie Lucia wont be back for another week after we arrive. Her aunt and her family had left the day before to visit Uncle Maurizos family southeast of them for a few days. Did you rent your t again?
Sebastian nodded. Its close to the first district. Ill drop you off at Lyce at the beginning of the week when you start. Since you have a few days, you can invite your friends toe and eat the pork leg you bought.
That sounds good. Thanks, Sebby. Ill tell Ilyana to tell the others tonight.
He smirked. Youll like the t. Its very spacious and the kitchen.... His voice trailed off as he looked over her head, towards the door. Yes, Samuel?
Tori turned around to find the familys old butler standing by the door. He gave them a polite nod of his head. My apologies, mydy, young lord, but Lady Tori has guests.
Tori, surprised, looked towards her brother and Sebastian gave her a curious look. Are you expecting anyone?
She shook her head and looked back at the head butler. Whos here?
Lady Beltran, Lady Duarte, Lady Mendoza, and Lord Esquivel. Tori narrowed her eyes. While all four were at Count Ferreros ball, she didnt interact with them until thest ball at Viscount Duartes. From what Kasen told her, she didnt have a good rtionship with this particr group of peers.
Of the young nobility in Presidio, they were at the top of the socialdder and because of this, were at odds with Victoria, who saw them as her rivals in poprity. Toris only meeting with them at Viscount Duartes consisted of a polite greeting, an apology for past rudeness, and then a curt have a good evening. She didnt n to get involved with any of her noble peers in Presidio and, after a week, figured that they didnt want to get involved with her either.
Where are they right now?
The east garden chamber, the gray-haired man said. Shall we serve them coffee?
Tori gave him a nod. Tell them Ill be there in a moment. I just need to bring something to my room. The butler bowed his head and walked out.
Theyve never visited before, Sebastian said as he crossed his arms over his chest and leaned against the table. What do you suppose they want?
Tori shook her head and picked up her box. I have no idea.
She carried her box of crystals back to her room and ced it on top of her trunk to be packed away. Before she left her room, she checked herself in the mirror. She hadnt nned on seeing anyone today, so she wore training pants from that morning and a buttoned-up blouse under her down vest. She was tempted to change, but decided it wasnt worth the effort.
Tori headed to the east garden chamber, unsure if she was rushing because she was curious or if she just wanted to get whatever this ordeal was over with.
She opened the door and stepped into the room that used to be an extended portico, but was made into a partial greenhouse that overlooked the east garden. As she stepped inside, the four teenagers within looked up from their coffees as Tori walked in and gave them a small nod in greeting.
Good afternoon. She kept her voice polite and calm. To what do I owe this afternoons unexpected visit? She gave the maid standing by a small serving cart a nod to excuse her before taking her seat. The maid swiftly prepared a cup of coffee and ced it on the small table in front of her.
Lady Guevera, the dark-haired young woman seated closest to her, gave her a small nod. How are you?
Im tired and still have to pack. She clenched her jaw for a moment before giving Lady Duarte a nod. Well. And you all? A series of murmurs answering her were given. Tori reached forward and picked up her coffee. She blew over the top and took a small sip.
Her eyes peered over the lip of the cup. The three young women and young man seated in front of her seemed to avoid her eyes as they busied themselves with their own cups. No one seemed to want to talk.
So, you all are just going toe into my house and waste my time? I have more stuff to pack than what I came with; I dont need this right now. Tori lowered her hand and let out a low breath. She prepared to break the silence when one of the young women seemed to finally reach the limit of her patience.
Lady Beltran mmed her coffee cup back on its saucer and turned to look at Tori with a demanding expression. Whats wrong with you? What are you nning?
Tori squinted. What?
What are you nning? Youve been acting strange since you returned from Horizon. Lady Beltran was on the edge of her seat, her face flushed. Beside her, Lady Duarte reached out to hold her arm to try to calm her.
Cynthia, calm down.
How can I calm down? Shes not normal! Shes nning something, I know it! She pointed at Tori, whose lips tightened into a line.
You think Im secretly nning something against you? Tori asked, careful.
Well, what else could it be? Lady Beltran nearly shouted.
My cousin simply thinks its strange that you have refused all the invitations that have been sent to you, Lady Mendoza said in a calm voice. In the past, you never turned down an invitation.
You must have a reason! Lady Beltran insisted. No one changes overnight. Shes always been jealous of us! No doubt shes setting up something before she leaves.
Tori raised a brow. She let out a low breath and took another drink of her coffee. Youre overthinking things.
Then why have you been so quiet? Lord Esquivel asked, frowning. Tori looked over at him, unimpressed. Not counting her brothers, he was supposedly the best-looking young noble in Presidio. At one point, even Victoria took a fancy to him, butpared to the love interests, not to mention their brothers, he was a bitcking.
Tori silently shook her head. Victoria really did have bad taste.
Answer us! Lady Beltran said as Tori took another sip of her coffee.
She raised her eyes and frowned. After thest bit of coffee was swallowed, she mmed her cup on the table, making everyone jump.
Bitch, I fell off a horse! Tori narrowed her eyes and shot them a re. If I recall, all of you were present at the garden party when it happened. I hit my head and was unconscious for days. I almost died. She waited for them to speak up, but found they had recoiled at her sudden change of tone and demeanor. I woke up feeling as if my head was being cleaved in two. I could barely remember my own family, let alone anyone else in the fortress. I spent weeks trying to remember and relearn near everything. Do you not think that after such a traumatic experience, a person may just change the way they think and live? Hmm?
Or do you believe that everyone has a stagnant personality and are unable to learn and experience new things that will, little by little, change them? The reason I rejected all those invitations was because I know that I was a terrible person before the ident. I know how mean I was. What ridiculous things I said and did. I know I hurt people and dont want to repeat it. If I was in your position, I would be ecstatic to never have to deal with me again, so I dont know why youre here, demanding to know if I have some grand n to socially ruin you, when I dont want to see any of you at all! Get your heads out of your asses!
Her voice had progressively risen until it almost echoed in the room. Five pairs of stunned eyes, including that of the maid, were fixed on her as she sat forward with a dark expression. She took a deep breath to calm down.
I want to make it clear that Im not nning anything against you. I simply no longer wish to continue making things difficult for anyone. I hope you all understand that. She looked around, at the four other teenagers, and waited for them to answer.
The air was heavy. This sort of direct exnation was likely unexpected, so Tori didnt think theyd snap back quickly. After a few moments, Lady Duarte moved her hands across her skirt to straighten it out.
Do you not hold us in your eyes at all? she asked in a low voice.
Do you hold me in your eyes? Tori asked. Im very aware that the only reason I am invited to gatherings and parties is because I am Marquis Gueveras daughter. Had it not been for my rank, I wouldve been ostracized long ago.
Then...you hold no ill will towards us? Lord Esquivel asked with some hesitancy in his voice, as if he wasnt sure if such a thing was even possible.
Tori shook her head. No. I wasnt a pleasant person to begin with.
Even after I pushed you into Lady Duartes fountain when we were six? Lady Beltran prodded with suspicious eyes.
No.... Tori frowned. She didnt recall that memory. You what?
Or that time I spilled grape juice on your spring dress three years ago? Lady Mendoza asked. Toris brows were knit. She recalled a stain on a new yellow dress at the festival and sobbing home about it.
That was you?
And no hard feelings after I called you ugly? Lord Esquivel added.
When the hell was Victoria ugly? There are portraits of her all over the fortress, she was fucking adorable since birth. Tori stared at all of them. Wait, was Victoria bullying them or was she retaliating? She leaned back on her chair and crossed her legs as she narrowed her eyes at them. What else have you done to me that I should be upset about?
The four teenagers looked at each other with a sudden sense of urgency.
Lady Duarte suddenly shot to her feet and gave her a weak smile. Mydy, it seems weve bothered you. You really have changed after your ident. I can see that youre trying to make amends.
Yes, Lady Anna is correct, it seems youve...matured. Lord Esquivel seemed to put on a charming smile as he gave her a small nod. Since Lady Guevera feels it''s best to distance herself from us after our strained past, we should respect her decision.
I agree! Lady Mendoza said as smiled awkwardly. Lady Guevera, rest assured that we also wish to put the past behind us. Isnt that right, everyone?
A series of murmurs seemed to agree with her, but their hesitancy to believe Tori had changed still lingered. She remained seated and drew her lips inward.
If that is the case, then Im d we cleared the air.
Isnt it? Lady Duarte tapped her cousin on the shoulder, urging her to stand. We should let Lady Guevera rest. Shes leaving soon for Horizon.
Thank you for having us today, Lady Guevera, Lord Esquivel said as everyone other than Tori rose to their feet. He gave her a bow, prompting the young women to give her a proper curtsy.
With her hand mped on Lady Beltrans arm, Lady Duarte nearly dragged her to the door. Thats it? Were just going to let it go like that?
Lets go, Cynthia, Lady Duarte hissed in a low voice. Best to leave before she gets upset.
Lady Mendoza gave Tori onest awkward smile. Have a good journey, Lady Guevera...and I...uh...like your vest.
The corner of Toris lip curled upwards as the four young nobles walked past her and hurriedly left. She raised her hand and the maid came forward to pour her another cup of coffee.
So, what was that about? Sebastian walked into the chamber and the maid prepared another cup for him.
Sebby...why didnt I get along with Lady Duarte and her friends? Tori asked as she picked up her cup. Isnt it because I was rude to them?
Its going to sound biaseding from me, but its not your fault. You five have a long history. Mama wanted to find ymates for you and theyre around the same age and from good families, Sebastian said as he reached forward and plucked a small biscuit from the tter on the table. He bit into it and thought for a moment. The four of them were already friends and their parents were forcing them to y with you and they resisted...eventually, your rtionship with them became worse. He swallowed the biscuit and frowned. When you were six, that little Beltran brat was jealous of your dress and pushed you into a fountain. After that, you seemed to hold a grudge. It was very cute.
Tori gave him some side eye and drank her coffee. This gave a bit more insight into Victoria. Perhaps being the spoiled youngest child and only granddaughter werent the only reasons she acted out. She closed her eyes and tried to remember what other shes they had.
She forgot that when she tried to remember something she hadnt yet, a memory may appear, but it was apanied with a sh of pain.
Tori quickly put her cup on the table as a sharp, splitting headache ripped through her head. She raised her hands and pressed against her head, as if trying to push the two sides of together to keep from falling apart.
Tori? Sebastian nearly tossed his cup on to the table as he stood up and rushed to her side. Whats wrong? His hands reached up and were ced over hers as worry filled his face.
Nothing. Just a little...dizziness. The pain was fleeting, at least. Within a breath, it was as if nothing happened. She looked up, her eyes a bit red, and smiled. I dont think I drank enough water today.
Sebastian frowned. He looked at the maid and gave her a nod. A ss was ced in front of her and filled with clear water.
Take a drink. Quickly, Sebastian said as he held the cup to her mouth. She tried her best to take a few gulps without spilling before pushing Sebastians hand away.
Im fine. Its enough.
Thats enough coffee for you, he told her as he studied her face. His eyes squinted with concern. Are you still dizzy?
No, Im fine. Ill drink and sit for a while. Ill be better in a bit, she replied with as reassuring a look as she could give him. Sebastian didnt seem convinced.
Do you want to go to your room?
Ill walk up soon. I still need to pack.
Im going to call the maids to help you.
She sighed. Sebby, its fine....
Watch her. If she gets dizzy again, alert us immediately, he told the lone maid in the room. The woman nodded her head and Sebastian stood up. He looked at his sister. Sit for a while longer.
Tori nodded with a tired smile. Okay. She watched him walk out the door and her face softened.
She remembered why Victoria retaliated against Lady Beltran when they were children, and likely continued holding a grudge. It wasnt about her dress, per se. Little Victoria had been stunned that her would-be ymate had pushed her into the water and ruined her dress, but she thought it was an ident and was ready to forgive little Lady Beltran.
Except little Lady Beltran had opened her mouth and called the dress ugly and that whoever bought it was a blind fool.
Little Victoria had then grabbed little Lady Beltrans hair, and ripped off her bow and a fistful of reddish-brown hair with it.
Sebastian had sent Tori that dress all the way from Horizon, where he had been in school at the time, having picked it out for her himself.
Tori took another drink of water and nodded to herself. Worth it.
No, not today or tomorrow. Tori was holding hercry in front of her with an exasperated look as their carriage bounced along through the fields just outside of Horizons gates. From the window, they could see the marvelous wall around the city nearing. The day after.
Oh. What time? Piers voice was heard and from where he sat across the carriage, Sebastian wasnt sure how he felt knowing his precious baby sister was inviting his protege to their t for a meal. He knew that Kasen had arranged for Axton and Piers to watch over their sister and it was obvious that they needed to remain in contact to do so.
But he didnt expect Tori to invite them.
Lunch time, but I have some games I want to test out and need more people. Tori paused and furrowed her brows. But if you dont feelfortable with that many people, juste to eat.
Sebastian nodded. His sister was so thoughtful, taking into consideration that royal brats generally anti-social behavior.
How many people will be there?
Me, Sebby, my friends from school...thats eight...I tried to call Axton, but hes not answering. Tori frowned at this.
Hes still at winter training and wont be back for another month.
How does he attend sses?
Universit sses are different from Lyce. He already knows whats expected of him. As long as he submits his work and takes the exams that he needs to, then he doesnt have to go to a lecture, Piers said. There was a small pause. And I can stay. What about dinner?
Im making dinner, too! Too bad for Axton. Hell miss it. Ive been working on the recipes in Presidio and I think theyre pretty good.
...And Master is going to be there the whole time?
Sebastian red at thecry. No. I have to go out after lunch, but will be back for dinner.
Piers was quiet once more, then sounded somewhat disappointed. Oh. Master is with you.
Of course, Im with her! Were not going to send her to Horizon unescorted, you little-
Sebby. Tori seemed to pout in disapproval and he shut his mouth. Your Highness-
I told you to call me Piers.
Tori sighed and Sebastian frowned more so at the princes insistence on informality between them. Okay, Piers, do you know where my brothers t is?
Is it the Master''s t near the first?
Yes. Sebastian grit his teeth. Although, you dont have toe.
Great. Well see you then. Bring your appetite.
I expect good things. Thecry dimmed and Tori gave a satisfied nod.
All right, that takes care of everyone, Tori said. I can spend tomorrow getting ready and then cook the next morning.
Youre going to make those burritos you made at home? Sebastian asked. She nodded, enthusiastically.
Do you think theyll like it?
No one at home could get enough. Sebastian chuckled. Tori had left the recipes for several kinds, including some for breakfast, for her family. What about dinner?
Maybe some of that chicken, sausage, and shrimp with rice, Tori said. Well see how I feel. Tori put away hercry and scooted to the edge of the carriage to peer out the window. We should be home before dinner. Should we pick up something to eat?
What do you want?
Its cold. Lets get some soup.
She looked back out the window and Sebastian nodded. He watched his little sister look curiously out the ss with big, blue eyes.
His own softened for a moment as he thought that she had grown while they were apart. No longer so impulsive or demanding, she was thoughtful and kind - not just to them, but to others outside their family. The haughtiness and distaste for those of a lower social rank or ss seemed to have disappeared.
Sebastian didnt want to say that he was happy that his sister seemed like a different person or that her previous attitude was terrible, but he was happy that the kind, loving girl his family raised and knew her to be was actually showing herself.
He knew that it was their fault that Tori had been as she was; so self-righteous and arrogant amongst her peers, as well as eager to show off. They spoiled her, showered her with attention, and didnt discipline her.
How could they when they almost lost her when she was a baby?
Even though they got her back, their parents never forgave themselves for allowing such a drop in guard that their daughter was stolen from their own home. He doubted Kasen had ever gotten over seeing their baby sister returned to them, so malnourished that she was on the brink of starving to death.
And as the heir, as the eldest brother who was supposed to always protect his younger siblings, Sebastian felt he had failed spectacrly. He was considered a prodigy; the best young swordsman in the entire empire, yet his sister, who hadnt yet learned to walk, was taken from underneath his nose and he could do nothing to get her back.
He had apanied his grandmother to the altar every day to pray while his sister was missing. No, not to pray. To bargain.
Give me back my sister alive and I will be the best swordsman in Soleil. Just give me one more chance to protect her. She will not leave this world before me and if I fail, let the Guevera March crumble.
When they finally got her back, she wouldnt even cry. She wouldnt make a sound. It had terrified their family.
Sebastian had spent days trying to find something to make herugh or gurgle like she used to. Hed even wee an ear-splitting scream. However, he had limited time with her. The priority had been to nurse her back to health. Luckily, she gained weight quickly, but no one knew what lingering trauma would remain.
The entire ordeal had been kept quiet by the family. No one mentioned it again once she was healthy. When she finally started to talk at the age of two, it felt as if a weight was lifted off the family and there was a silent consensus to pretend that Toris abduction never happened.
But it lingered with them.
It always would.
You know what, a thick stew would actually be good, Tori said, drawing him out of his thoughts. He looked up and saw his sister contemting. I can use something warm, but a stew would be more filling, right? Should we get some beef stew and buy a loaf?
Sebastian grinned affectionately. He thought he lost her again when she fell off the horse and did whatever he could to try to help her. He and Kasen carefully ced aurora stone around her to support her body when she was unconscious. He even ced white howlite above her head to try to coax her soul back and wake her, as Master Ramos once told him when he was a child.
He pleaded once more to the gods for them to let his sister wake up - at any cost. She did.
And she changed. He often wondered if that was the cost of her waking up. But, he wasn''t upset. His sister was alive. She was healthy, happy, and still cared about them.
His sister also seemed to have turned into someone who loved food. He couldntin about that. A beef stew and fresh warm bread does sound good. Let''s go with that.
Great! Do you know a ce? I can call to ask someone for rmendations. Or if its on the way, we can stop by Cafe Fortuna.
Cafe Fortuna?
Its Piers cafe near Lyce, but they also serve meals. Mama Js soups and stews are delicious. Tori beamed. Also, I eat for free!
Sebastians smile dimmed. Piers lets you eat for free at his cafe?
Yes, Tori nodded. He also lets me use the private room upstairs if I need a ce to study and cant find one on campus. We go there all the time.
I see.... He lifted a hand and knocked on the carriage wall behind him. A small, wooden panel slid open.
Yes, my lord? the footman seated with the coachman asked as some cold from the outside seeped in.
Take us to Des Champs. Drop us off for dinner there and take our things to my t. Return at once and have everyone eat dinner there, as well.
Thank you, my lord! Well head over to the restaurant directly. The wooden panel slid closed and Sebastian gave Tori a reassuring smile.
The chef at Des Champs makes excellent beef, tomato, and potato stew and they have several kinds of breads.
Oh! Toris eyes lit up. Sounds perfect! Its just what we need on a cold evening.
Sebastian nodded and made a mental note. Im going to need to have a little chat with that royal brat when I get the chance....
Chapter 27: A Chat With Swords Next Time
Chapter 27: A Chat With Swords Next Time
Is this it? Sebastian stood in front of the store that had an image of a lions head over its name on the signboard, above the door. The two windows on either side of the door had mannequins posed in down vests and coats. Past them, they could see several people in the store.
This is it, Tori replied. She was a bit impatient. Theyd spent the morning going to various markets in Horizon, looking for additional ingredients for Toris lunch and dinner the next day. Her n was to stop somewhere and buy lunch, and then go back to her brothers t to start marinating the meat for the next day, but Sebastian wanted to see her store.
Her brother looked upon the modest store with pride and nodded his head. It looks great, Tori.
Thanks. He walked forward and grabbed the door handle. Tori furrowed her brows. What are you doing? You said you just wanted to see it.
Yes, and now Im going to see the inside. Sebastian grinned and entered the store. Tori let out a heavy sigh and followed behind him.
Wee! Oh, mydy! Manager Dolores, a former seamstress and now manager of the Lions Gate High Street, perked up as she saw Tori enter. Wee back! How was your trip home?
It was great. I was able to spend a lot of time with my family, Tori said, smiling back as she walked in. She looked towards the man standing in front of a male mannequin, seemingly judging the coat on it. Thats my eldest brother. Sebby,e here. Let me introduce you to our manager.
Her brother stepped away from the disy and turned to the older woman with a smile. Good afternoon. I am Sebastian de Guevera, son of Marquis Gregorio de Guevera.
Tori stood by the side, smiling pleasantly as Manager Dolores seemed to shower Sebastian with praise about her. It was awkward and she began to inch further away, pretending to find something of interest inside the store.
She walked by one of the mirrors against the wall and saw a pretty, middle-aged woman holding up two coats. She held a ck colored one over her body and seemed to think for a moment before moving the brown one in its ce. She looked up and caught sight of Tori in the mirror.
Shoot. Tori resisted the urge to duck away in difort and instead smiled through the awkwardness. She gave the woman a small nod before turning back to a rack and pretending to peruse.
Miss, the woman said behind her. Tori cringed.
Im caught. She turned around and smiled. Yes?
May I ask your opinion? The ck or the brown? As she asked, she lifted each long, Biai trench up and looked at her hopefully.
While this was technically an I dont work here moment, it was still Toris store. Shed already done some customer service work for Lions Gate when the stores opened, but she didnt expect to be doing so today. Still, she took a step forward and looked at the coats and then back at the woman.
You have a warmplexion, dark hair, and green eyes. Typically, earthy colors work well with you, so normally, Id say go with the brown. However, both are rather neutral in colors and I personally find ck more flexible. Since it hits your knees, whatever color dress you''re wearing underneath will be exposed and ck typically goes with any other color. Id go with that, Tori said. Or white.
I see.... The woman nodded and held up the ck coat. This is a bit dark.
Darker colors tend to be more popr in the autumn and winter. At least they were in my original world. Have you tried the white one? Tori turned and walked to the rack with the Biai trenches. I think youd look good in brighter colors and white. What color do you normally wear?
They went through the rack together and Tori pulled the white coat while chatting with the woman who seemed to appreciate the one-on-one attention. She answered Toris questions and exined what she was nning to wear the coat to.
I also wanted to get something for my husband. I heard this was a matching set, the woman said, looking around. She cocked her head as she saw Sebastian standing by the mens rack. Oh my...excuse me.
She wandered over towards Sebastian. Tori raised a brow. Her brother was good-looking, but a tad young for thedy. Plus, wasn''t she married? She watched the woman call out to Sebastian and ask a question. Immediately, Sebastians calm, neutral expression turned into a wide smile. He looked past the woman and at Tori.
My sister, she heard him say.
The woman turned around and looked back at Tori with surprised eyes. You designed his coat? she asked. She sounded excited and as Tori looked past her, towards Sebastian. She caught him giving her an eager look, as if saying I got you a customer! Praise me!
Tori looked back at the woman and smiled pleasantly. Yes, its a mohair coat I designed for him and my other brother. We dont sell them yet and I n to wait until next fall toe out with more of those styles of coat.
The woman squinted and looked at Tori curiously. You dont n to sell your design.... She bit her lips and seemed to look Tori up and down. Are you...Lady Victoria de Guevera?
Tori looked a bit surprised that the woman knew. She was sure she hadn''t seen thisdy at the opening and it wasnt as if Toris name was pped on everything in the store.
Yes. And you are? Tori asked, polite.
The womans face broke into a wide, relieved smile. I am Miriam Guthry. My husband is the Prime Minister. I believe you are in the same ss as my son?
Toris mind went nk for just a moment. Then, she silently screamed.
Holy shit, holy shit, holy shit! Does thisdy know me? Did that turd Dimitri talk smack? From the womans face, she didnt seem to have heard anything negative about Tori. Her expression was earnest and seemed happy to see her. Okay, just pretend he didnt. Present yourself as you wish to be seen. You have nothing against his parents, anyway. Smile and nod.
Youre Dimitri Guthrys mother? Toris eyes crinkled up with a smile as she extended her hand. I apologize for not introducing myself earlier. I am Victoria de Guevera. Please, madam, call me Tori. Though I dont often speak to him, I am in his ss. Congrattions to him oning in second. And to Ilyana foring in first.
Madam Guthrys face lit up. Thank you! I told himing in second at the end of the semester was already quite good, but hes such a perfectionist. Hes determined to regain his first rank.
I have to feed Ilyana to keep up her energy to beat Dimitri. Tori nodded. I remember that as the first ranked student of our year, he made a speech to the ss. It was rather impressive. He spoke for quite some time and was able to not just keep everyones attention, but their excitement. Keeping the attention of an entire auditorium of teenagers is amazing in itself. Not many people can do that, let alone at our age. You must be very proud.
Madam Guthry looked extremely pleased with the praise of her son. Her smile never left her face. Oh, I havent done anything. That boy just loves to study! Sheughed and looked at the two coats in her arms, then looked at Tori with a slight, sly grin. You know, I think Ill get both the ck and the white.
Flexible for multiple asions and dresses, Tori said with an approving nod. I like the way you think, Madam.
The woman looked back at Sebastian, who hade to stand beside Tori, and seemed to look at his coat longingly. Its a shame about the coat though. I think my husband would look exceptional in it.
I received manypliments about it back home, Sebastian said. Tori made simr ones for our parents. Also as a matching couples.
Madam Guthry, I do n toe out with spring and summer designs, Tori told her. It is my personal belief that if you are really unsure of a new piece of clothing, then dont buy it. And I say that as one of the owners of Lions Gate.
The woman seemed to take this into consideration. She looked at the coats in her arms. Im still going to buy the white one. Tori let out a small chuckle and Madam Guthry looked at them with a warm smile. This is a bit sudden, but we are having a small gathering this weekend of my husbands friends and associates. Would you both like to attend?
Tori was taken aback. She didnt expect a party invite from Dimitris mother. Then again, she was with her brother, the future Marquis Guevera. It wouldnt hurt the Prime Ministers family to be on good terms with the future Marquis Guevera.
Unfortunately, Im scheduled every day until I leave, Sebastian said in a kind, but professional tone. I barely have time to spend with my sister before she returns to Lyce and I go back home.
Oh, dear, thats disappointing. Madam Guthry seemed to pout before looking back at Tori. Lady Tori, if you have time, many people would love to meet the young proprietress of Lions Gate. Your coats have been very popr.
I will of course consider it, Madam Guthry. I do have a bit more to prepare before Lyce starts, but it shouldnt be much.
Thats wonderful! I will send an invitation to Lord Gueveras residence.
The brother and sister gave her a pleasant smile as Madam Guthry headed to the counter and was intercepted by Manager Dolores to help with her purchase.
When the duo returned to their carriage, Sebastian gave her a curious look. Are you really going to go?
Wouldnt it be awkward if I did? Tori asked. Its an evening party with the Prime Ministers peers. Im a teenager.
Sebastian chuckled. A teenager with a popr business. And youre still Marquis Gueveras daughter. He reached across the carriage and tapped her head. It doesnt hurt to know the Prime Minister, Tori.
She sank back into her seat as the carriage began to move. Her brother made a good point: it wouldnt hurt to know the Prime Minister.
Dimitri was also still a teenager. He was influential with his peers at best, but he didnt have any real power of his own. Arge part of his influence came from his father. In addition, it didnt seem that Dimitri had said anything too negative about her to his parents. He didnt seem like the type that would involve his parents in his interpersonal school struggles. Perhaps, asking for aid for a friend, yes, but not reporting his personal grudges.
Most importantly, his parents were likely neutral parties. Couldnt she influence them?
Tori smiled a bit and nodded. If she sends an invitation, then Ill go, but she mightve also just been trying to be polite.
Sebastian seemed to consider that and shrugged. Tori pushed the invitation to the back of her mind, settling on she was just being polite.
And, like with many things since she woke up in the game world, she was wrong.
Sebastian walked into the kitchen the next day, holding up an envelope with her name written in neat calligraphy. Tori turned around, in an apron and her hair in a messy bun, to see her brother waving the envelope.
Whats that? She put therge pot of roasted pork shoulder on therge kitchen ind.
An invitation to Prime Minister Guthrys evening party this weekend.
She jerked her head back. Are you serious? Sebastian nodded and slid his finger across the seal to open it. He took out the card as Tory picked up tworge forks to shred the pork shoulder she had been slowly cooking since dawn.
We cordially invite Lady Victoria de Guevera to join us at Prime Minister Anton Charles Guthrys home on the night of the 12th. Sebastian read out loud. He nced over at her as she ripped apart the meat in a daze. Are you going to go?
Tori took a deep breath and nodded. As much as she didnt like attendingrge gatherings, this was a good opportunity. I said I would.
Do you have something to wear?
Tori began to shred the pork shoulder vigorously. I brought back some dresses Mama got me. Ill go with one of them.
Then, do you want me to reply to this, epting for you?
Please do. I cant leave the kitchen and I smell like.... She lifted her arm. Shed been in the kitchen all morning and the rich scent of spices and meat had permeated her clothes. I smell delicious, actually.
Sebastianughed as he walked out with the invitation. Tori continued to shred the pork. It was almost lunch time and all she had left to do was slice up the meat that had been resting after roasting. There wererge pots filled with beans and rice, then a basket kept warm with heated y bs that held her corn flour tortis that she and Sebastian made and ttened that morning.
Shed shredded some mild cheese she found at the market the other day and made a hefty amount of pico de gallo. Shed baked and crisped some torti chips to be dipped during their game.
The ingredients for their dinner were also prepared and in the cold room to be cookedter. When she got her hands on some rice, she remembered how in many web novels and manga, the protagonists always yearned for rice. Soft, fluffy, steamed white rice. But what was she going to do with it? Jambya. She found the spices she needed, managed to find frozen shrimp at the market, and found the closest thing she could get to andouille sausage; there was no going back.
Sebastians kitchen was in a state of chaos just before she expected her friends to arrive. It was arge kitchen, suitable for a full staff that would likely serve a dinner party. However, she was the only one using it at the moment. The kitchen ind had the pots of burrito stuffing and she nned to lead her friends through an assembly line, walk them through the folding process, and then eat informally with her in the kitchen.
This was not to be a fancy party. This was her and her friends hanging out and eating. Just as Tori was about to give into her hunger and make a small taco for herself, there was a knock at the door.
The footman who came with them was doubling as Sebastians valet while they were at the t and Tori caught sight of him rushing to the door. He opened it and weed the group of teenagers who seemed to have gathered beforeing together. As he collected their coats, Tori removed her stained and meat juice sttered apron. She rushed out, wearing her sword training pants and a shirt with the sleeves rolled up to her elbows.
Wee!
Tori! As expected, Ilyana was the first to rush into her open arms. She squeezed Tori and pressed her head against hers. She seemed to pause and sniff. Oh...you smell yummy.
Toriughed and stepped back, beaming. I just finished setting up for lunch.
Then were right on time! Ewan said, rubbing his hands together. Im starving.
I didnt eat breakfast. Albert seemed to admit as he shrugged off his coat and handed it to the valet. Ive been waiting for this all day.
Im d youre all excited. Today, were going to make our own food. Her enthusiasm was met with confusion. Follow me. She motioned for them to join her in the kitchen. The group of six teenagers looked at each other before filing in a line after her.
They walked in and found the numerous pots waiting for them, along with a small stack of tes closest to the entrance. Ewans face fell.
We have to cook it?
Henrik sniffed the air and narrowed his eyes. Everything looks cooked.
Everything is cooked, Tori said. First, I need you all to wash your hands. There is a basin here and the washroom is outside and to the left.
Confused, the teenagers slowly wandered off. When they resettled in the kitchen, JP looked at her. Now what?
Were just waiting for one more person to arrive and then we can start. After lunch, Ill slice up some cured pork leg, which is a specialty of the south, and we can test out the games I made. As she spoke, another figure appeared in the kitchen doorway and Toris eyes went wide. Oh! Let me introduce you. She scurried around therge ind to get to her brother. Everyone, this is my eldest brother, Sebastian de Guevera. Sebby, these are my friends from school. She pointed out each person, who respectfully nodded and greeted him, as well as thanked him for allowing them into his home.
Sebastian gave a dismissive nod and reassured them. Im happy you all coulde today. Thank you for taking care of my sister. Shes been preparing this meal since yesterday, so I hope you enjoy it.
It smells amazing, Albert said. He and Ewan were eyeing the food like starving wolves.
Sebastian walked into the kitchen and stopped by the counter to pick up a torti chip and scoop up some of the prepared salsa. He shamelessly bit into it and nced at Tori. Are we just waiting for-
A sharp knock cut him off and Tori patted his shoulder. Thats him. Ill get it. She headed back into the foyer and saw the valet going to get the door. He let in the tall, brown-haired man.
Violet eyes swept across the room and rested on her. Wee back.
Thanks! I hope you brought your appetite.
Piers shrugged off his coat and gave it off. It depends on what you made.
Tori rolled her eyes. Just follow me. She led him to the kitchen, where everyone had huddled around the counter and was munching on the chips. They froze, caught in mid-bite or dip. Only Ewan slowly continued to stuff a salsa loaded chip into his mouth as they saw Tori standing at the doorway, in front of a new, handsome face. Everyone, this is His Royal Highness, Prince Piers, the first prince of Soleil.
Ewan began to choke and Henrik raised his hand to p his back. Piers gave them a quiet nod and Tori instructed him to wash his hands, as they were going to touch the food. He didnt question her and turned around to go to the washroom. As soon as they heard the door close, Ilyana and the others rushed towards her.
What is the prince doing here? Ilyana said, red-faced and mortified.
Tori chuckled. Why are you surprised? Youve already met Axton and know that hes Piers knight and aide.
Yes, but meeting the knight and meeting the prince are different! Henrik said.
Were we too disrespectful? JP asked, unsure. Should we have bowed?
Sonia looked at Tori strangely. You call him by his first name?
Tori sighed and shook her head as she raised her hands in defense. Hes here as a guest. Sebby taught him the sword for a period of time and hes Kaseys underssman. And, JP, you dont bow when you see his brother at school.
Thats different, JP said. For one thing, none of them had a good opinion of Gideon.
Ewan continued to eat some chips with Albert and Sebastian. He seems nice. Aside from Tori, the rest of his friends looked at him with some measure of frustration.
You think everyone is nice. Sonia grumbled.
They heard the washroom door open and quickly silenced themselves. Piers returned and Tori pped her hands together.
All right, so heres whats going to happen, she said. Take a te and put one of these pieces of bread on it. It is called a torti. Then stop in front of each pot and scoop up a little of each onto the torti, like so. She went through the motions,yering on the beans, rice, and roasted chicken. I suggest going with one meat at a time. This is beef, pork, and chicken. If you want, you can add a little cheese. Go ahead and do that first.
Like at any buffet, no one seemed to want to go first. Tori looked at her brother for help. Sebastian pushed himself away from the counter and squeezed past the teenagers, took a te, and helped himself to a torti from the warmed basket. Having had much prior experience with the burrito making process, he skillfully went along the kitchen ind filling his burrito.
When he got to the end, where Tori was, he silently rolled it up. He held it to show the others and then took a bite. A smile tugged at his lips and he looked at his sister warmly as he chewed. After he swallowed, he praised her. Delicious. I think your recipe has improved.
Tori let out a small breath of relief and then urged her friends to follow his example. Ilyana came down the burrito assembly line, followed by Ewan and Albert, and the others. Piers trailed at the end. Dont over stuff it or it will be difficult to roll. It was amon mistake and Tori always had to fight the urge to pile more than it could hold.
How do you roll it up? Ilyana asked.
Watch carefully. Everyone followed Tori step by step until a burrito half the length of her forearm was on each of their tes. Some were neat and tightly wrapped, while other were spilling stuffing and misshapen. Okay, go ahead and eat.
She bit into her burrito, but kept a close eye on her uncertain friends as they brought the burritos to their mouths. Eyes lit up, bites became bigger, and before Tori was halfway done with hers, Ewan was back at the start of the table.
Can I make another? he asked as Henrik joined him.
Yes, I made the tortis smaller than usual so you can have multiple ones to try the different meat.... She trailed off as several hands reached for the torti basket. Sebastian was right: she needed to make more than she thought.
This is so good, Sonia said as she seemed to savor her second one. Tori, this is amazing. I want my mom to try this. I dont think the imperial family had this kind of food yet. She paused and looked at Piers, who was quietly making another burrito for himself. Well...most of them.
Tori couldnt stop smiling at the fact that her friends liked her cooking. Who didnt like it when their hard work was appreciated? I went all over Presidio looking for food to use. The maize and beans are imports my family gave me.
Thankful looks were shot at Sebastian, who was wrapping up several burritos in paper. Thank you, Lord Sebastian!
We only bought it, he said with an amused chuckle. Im happy to help with my sister''s hobbies. He put the burritos into a small canvas bag and smiled at them. I have to run some errands, but do enjoy your time here. Im certain youll enjoy the games Tori made. Ill see you all at dinner.
Bye, Sebby!
Master. Piers gave him a small nod and Sebastian narrowed his eyes at him as he passed. For a moment, Tori almost thought he was giving Piers a warning look.
As the group finished their burritos, Tori went into the pantry and came out with a piece of cured pork leg. She ced it on the counter and unwrapped it from the paper and twine before taking out a knife.
Tori, there is still a lot of food left, Ewan said, as ifining that it was all going to waste.
Thats fine. If you want, we can make more before you leave. Theyre easy to pack, so you can bring them home, Tori said as she began to cut thin slices off the pork leg and put them on a wooden tray.
We can take some home? Alberts face brightened as he and Ewan grinned at each other.
We as in all of us. Sonia reminded them in a dull voice. She isnt saying that you two can hoard...what are these called, Tori?
Burritos.
Burritos.
Were not going to hoard them, Ewan said. Tori, can I bring one back for my brother to try?
For Captain? Sure. Henrik, you should make some for your parents, too. Sonia, JP, they can be frozen and reheated in the oven if you want to save one for your mom. Its not as good as when theyre made fresh, but itll still be good to eat.
Tori.... Albert seemed to hesitate.
Bring one for your grandma, Albert.
He beamed. Ilyana snickered and looked smugly at her friends. I dont have to share with anyone.
Tori had them help her cover the dishes and ce them in the still warm, but no longer hot, ovens to keep. She brought the chips, salsa, and cured pork leg charcuterie to the parlor and presented them with the games she had made for her cousins.
Ilyana picked up the pile of cards and looked through them. Are these the ones you were making at the dorm before you left?
Yes, and Marco and Mateo loved them, Tori said. We yed several rounds a day and whoever won the most between them got half my dessert at dinner.
Ewan gasped. So, if we win today, we get dessert?
Henrik sighed, exasperated. That was for the kids.... He narrowed his eyes. And are you actually going to demand half of Toris dessert?
Its not a demand if she makes it the prize, Ewan replied, full of confidence.
Piers took a seat by the window. Tori looked over at him, as if knowing he didnt want to join in. Do you want to y or be the score keeper?
Ill keep score.
Then youre the neutral party. She handed him a pen and a pad of paper, then looked at her friends. Okay, Im going to direct the games. We have just enough people for two teams. Do you want to draw names or split amongst yourselves?
Draw names, Piers said, before any of them can answer. Itll be more interesting. No one wanted to go against the first prince of Soleil, so Tori took a piece of paper, tore it into six pieces, and wrote A and B on three pieces each. She then crumpled up the paper and ced it on the parlor table.
Pick one. All six pieces were snatched up. Ilyana was on the same team as the twins while Henrik, Ewan, and Albert were on the other team. They rearranged their seating to sit across from each other and Tori set up a chalkboard on an easel in front of them. We have three team games and will do five rounds per team. The winners get to bring home therger portions of cured pork leg and... will be the first to try my next experimental cooking recipe, whenever that is.
The next few hours flew by with screaming, cries of frustration, and cursing.
To Tori, these were all good signs. What sessful game night wasnt without verbally ripping at each others throats?
Its a horse. A horse! Henrik was on the edge of his seat, his hands wed in front of him as he red at Ewan. What in the world made you think it would be a cow?
You said it was a farm animal!
I also said you could ride it! Henrik ran a hand down his face.
You can ride cows!
Ewan, who rides cows? Albert asked from where he was hunched over, covering his face. They had two more rounds of this game left and Ilyanas team was in the lead.
Tori had shbacks of her twin cousins. Why didnt you just say it pulled a carriage? Or even better, Sonia and JP both have one.
Ewan looked confused. A twin?
Henrik looked at Tori with demanding eyes. I want to switch teams.
Okay, Im going to get dinner started. Tori sighed as she nced at the window and estimated she had another hour or two before Sebastian returned. You continue. The opposite team will keep track while Im in the kitchen. If there is a contested result, you can bring it up when Ie out. I just need to cook the meat before I put the dish in the oven.
She handed the big and small hourss to Henrik before Ilyana stood up and took up her set of cards.
The subject is...literary characters, she said after ncing at the back of the cards.
JP perked up. Its my time.
Sonia sighed and slumped back against the sofa. Yeah, this is all yours.
Tori made her way to the kitchen and began to pull things out of the cold room to prepare. One of the servants hade to heat up the stove as previously arranged and Tori ced a heavy, enamel pot on it. As it heated up, she poured in a bit of oil and lined up the ingredients on the counter.
I saw the invitation to the Prime Ministers party on the table, a low voice said behind her. Are you going?
Tori put on her apron and nodded at Piers. Sebby and I were invited, but hes busy, so Im going by myself. She looked over at him as she put a wooden spoon in the pot to check the oil. Were you invited, too? A slight sizzling was heard and Piers nodded. Are you going to go? Piers seemed to pause for a moment before nodding once more. Tori smiled approvingly. Good! Ill see you there, then.
Piers remained lingering by the counter behind her as she tossed in chicken. The pot sizzled as Tori browned the pieces. There are going to be a lot of people.
I thought there would be, she said. Im surprised youre going, actually. My brother said that you dont like dealing with people.
I dont.
Then, why did you change your mind and decide to go?
The food might be good.
A snort left Tori before she could stop it and sheughed. She looked at him with a grin and shook her head. Hand me the sausages. Obediently, he picked up the bowl and handed it to her. Piers always struck her as the quiet type, so she found herself asking him questions to try to fill the silence.
When she asked about his project at Universit, the flood gates were open and he began to ramble on about import policies and changes he thought would be necessary to have continued sustainable growth. Tori just nodded and asionallymented, though in all honesty, it didnt interest her in the least.
She did interject every so often to ask for him to pass her a bowl and Piers would fetch it for her. At one point, she wanted to send him back into the parlor, as the smell of the food would end up on him, but she considered that he might not befortable with the yelling crowd she could still hear over the sound of sizzling.
It wasnt as if he was in the way, so she didnt try to get rid of him. Finally, she finished the main part of the process and covered the pot before wrapping her hands in kitchen towels and carrying it to the oven.
How much longer?
An hour and a half. Sebby will be back by then, Tori said. She led him back outside and found her friends standing as JP and Sonia yelled at each other.
How difficult was it for you to get Serka River? Sonia said as her arms waved around her. Youre my twin! How can you not understand my clues?
Were twins, not psychics! JP argued back. Tori sighed and rushed to get between them. She asked about the winners of thest few rounds and told Piers. He tallied up the score and, surprisingly, Henriks group won.
Its a miracle..., he muttered as Ewan let out a yell.
We have one more hour or so before the food is ready, Tori said as she began to clean up thest game. We have one more game. Its sort of like a lottery and you have to get five across. Winner gets any leftovers from tonight''s dinner.
JP gave her a look. Did you not have any actual prizes?
You can judge after youve had dinner, Tori said, waving the cards at him. Do you want to y or not?
Ill y, Sonia said. All your food has been good so far.
Tori smirked. Its single yer, so good luck to the best of you.
JP and Henrik didnt seem to take thest game seriously. Sebastian returned with dessert and called over Piers to speak to him for a bit as Tori read out the cards she picked. The one who won the most rounds was Albert.
Ewan gave him a pleading look and he shook his head. What if there isnt much left over?
If there is....?
Albert still refused. I have a big family.
So do I!
As a result, Ewan ate his delicious jambya with tears in his eyes, both overjoyed by the new dish and heartbroken that he couldnt bring any home.
Ewan, dont overeat, Tori said as she watched him pile more onto his te. Youll get sick.
But I wont get to bring any home.
Whens your birthday? Ill make you a pot. Several pairs of eyes turned to her, filled with opportunistic excitement, and she narrowed her eyes. Ive made a terrible mistake.
Sebastian chuckled as she was bombarded with birth dates. After packing away a small pot of leftover jambya for Albert, they brought out the leftover burrito stuffing and each person ended up with at least three. Piers seemed to want to make some, but Sebastian gave him a look, as if saying youre a prince, let the kids have their food.
Piers quietly sulked, watching as Tori sent off her friends in shared carriages Sebastian called for them. Everyone thanked her and her brother for their hospitality before they rode off into the night, with Ilyana and Alberts carriage followed by two bodyguards.
When the small driveway was clear, a groom brought Snow Queen forward. Piers finished buttoning his coat and mounted with ease. Tori came rushing out of the house with a canvas bag.
Here! I noticed you like the beef, so I made you two and then one of each of the others, and theres a small bowl of jambya in there, Tori said as she reached Snow Queen and lifted up the bag.
Piers looked at the bag for a moment before a small smile reached his lips. He took hold of it and slung it around his body before giving her a nod. Ill see you at the party.
Behind her, Sebastian stood up straight. Piers gave him a nod and began to ride off. Sebastian looked at his sister. What party?
The Prime Ministers evening party, Tori said as she walked past him to go back inside. Piers is going, too.
She didnt notice her brothers usually smiling face freeze. Well...it looks like I need to have a chat with swords next time.
Chapter 28: Due to an Old Wrist Injury
Chapter 28: Due to an Old Wrist Injury
Do you know how much work that is? Tori sat on a cushioned stool in front of an ornate vanity table. The reflection on the mirror in front of her showed her pretty face with an exasperated expression.
Of course, I know how much work that is. Henriks voice came from the opencry somewhere amongst the various make-up brushes, hair essories, and palettes on the table. But no one has had that sort of food before and its delicious. Not to mention that the burritos are easy to eat with no utensils or tes.
The ingredients were imported, Henrik. Theyre too difficult to source; itll be expensive.
Then open an expensive restaurant.
Where patrons dine with their bare hands? Tori asked, raising her brow, and giving the glowingcry a dubious look. Do you really think that will be popr with the wealthy and the aristocracy?
Henrik was silent for a moment. What if you put the burritos on a te and then have them cut it with utensils?
Tori opened her mouth to dismiss the idea, but stopped. She often did that when a burrito was too big for her to fit into her mouth or was spilling over or dripping with salsa. She squinted. Thats a valid idea. There were bougie burrito joints in her original world, anyway. She could also expand on the fillings to include local vors. Food that was brought over from another ce often evolved to fit the tastes of the local popce.
She learned that firsthand when trying Chifa.
I can check with the guild to see what information we have on those beans and maize, Henrik said, ready to jump on the idea as soon as Tori gave the approval.
She still let out a heavy sigh and the woman behind her chuckled as she gently wove another blue babys breath into her thick, curly half-braid.
Lets not start so soon. We dont know if we have the time right now. We get our Lyce projects this semester and theyre going to take up much of our time, Tori reminded him.
Lyce projects take into consideration the students background, rank, and abilities. Its obvious that you, Ilyana, and I will be assigned a project based on opening a business of some sort, Henrik replied. If its just opening a business, then opening a restaurant would take care of it and we can make money selling your food.
Tori rolled her eyes. Theyre not going to let three students work together on one project.
If its arge enough project, the school has been known to allow a pair of students to work together, Henrik said. He suddenly paused. Never mind, Ilyana will kill me.
Toriughed. Lets see what the projects are before wemit to opening a restaurant. Also, we can use grain flour for the tortis, so if we cant get maize, regr flour is fine. It was much moremon and would be much cheaper, though not her preference.
Im going to look into that.
Tori, stop moving your head, the woman behind her said. Tori sat up straight and froze so she could finish decorating her hair.
Henrik, I have to go. I need to finish getting ready for the Prime Ministers party.
Do you have the business cards to give out?
Of course, Im not an animal. Keeping her head steady, she reached over and ended the call. Are we almost done?
The woman behind her was Armandos wife, Csi. Sebastian had asked for her help to do Toris hair for the evening party, as he seemed to know Tori had just nned to put it in another bun. The couple arrived an hour and a half ago with Istvan, Sebastians godson.
Csi smiled and made a few small touches to Toris hair before stepping back and letting out a pleased sigh. Its good to have such thick hair.
Its aesthetically pleasing, but a bother to deal with on a daily basis. There was a point where Tori considered cutting it shoulder length, but women generally had long hair in this world and Tori wasnt sure that shed look good with short, curly hair. She decided not to risk it. I always have it in a braid or a bun.
Csi chuckled. Thats fine for everyday use, but for asions like this, you must show it off.
Tori didnt know what Csi did for a living, but she certainly had a way with long, curly hair. Tori turned her head from side to side, admiring the curly, but somehow contained, mass of ck hair that cascaded down her back with twisted braids and small flowers woven into it.
This is some wedding day hair. And she did it without hairspray, how the hell.... Tori couldnt help but be impressed.
What do you think? Csi asked.
I dont know what magic you used to do this, but I need to learn it, Tori said. She turned around and smiled. Thank you, Csi.
The woman smiled happily and helped adjust Toris dress as she rose from the stool. Tonights dress was another that her mother bought her. It was silver, with a high neckline suitable for the slightly colder weather of Horizon. The hems and cor all had embroidered white flowers with blue crystals embedded in their centers. The sleeves were long and red out a bit at her wrists. Sewn cleverly into the skirt of the evening gown was a pocket with business cards.
Tori wore the same sapphire jewelry she wore to Count Ferreros ball. Her mother insisted she bring more jewelry with her and Tori agreed to bring one expensive set, then made sure all the dresses she brought with her would go with it.
They walked downstairs with Csi behind her, holding the sapphire-colored mohair coat that red at the waist and would nearly reach Toris ankles. It was a new design shed sent to Madam Midstrom sometime during the break. It was a prototype, but Tori thought it matched well with her dress, so she decided to wear it.
Well, what do we have here? Armando and Sebastian were in the parlor with Istvan when Tori reached the foyer. They had a clear view of her and both men rose from the sofas, with Istvan held in one of Sebastians arms. Armandoughed as his eyes crinkled up. I always see her dressed so casually; I sometimes forget shes a noble daughter. Sebastian, with a smile on his face, punched Armando''s shoulder with his free arm. Armando winced and shot him a re. I wasplimenting her!
You look beautiful, Tori. Truly, my little sister, Sebastian said, glowing with pride. I almost wish I coulde with you to keep any unsightly admirers away.
Toriughed as Csi handed her the coat. There arent going to be any admirers.
Do you at least have your dagger? Armando asked. This time, his wife smacked his arm and he rubbed it. Its a safety precaution!
Still, Tori patted the area over her right thigh. Its here. Dont worry, she said with a chuckle as she put her arms through the coat. Besides, Piers will be there.
Sebastians smile seemed to grow a bit colder. Even more reason to worry.
She rolled her eyes. Piers wasnt as ipetent as Sebastian thought. The three adults walked her outside, to where the carriage was waiting for her. Sebastian lifted Istvans chubby baby arm to wave. Say bye-bye to Auntie, Istvan.
The baby gurgled and drooled, but Tori reached forward and gently squeezed his plump, red cheek before getting into the carriage. The door closed behind her and she was off. Two sets of guards were escorting her and Tori looked out the window, watching her brothers t getting smaller.
They turned and suddenly came to a stop. Tori looked forward and frowned. Was there a problem on the road?
Mydy, weve arrived, she heard the driver say.
Tori narrowed her eyes. What?
The door opened and the footman stood to the side, waiting to help her out. Confused, Tori gathered her dress and carefully stepped outside. She looked up and saw the brightly lit facade of arge brick home. She could hear music from within and saw people lining up to enter through a set ofrge, wooden double doors.
Are we at the right ce?
Yes, mydy. This is Prime Minister Guthrys city home, where tonights party is being held.
Without a word, she turned around and looked towards the direction from which she came.
Sebastian was still outside his t, four houses down the street, waving with Istvan.
Her eyes narrowed. What the fuck, I couldve walked.
Mydy, this way, someone called. Tori slowly shook her head at her brother before turning back to the house.
She lined up by herself, feeling a bit out of ce as a fourteen-year-old, forty-year-old soul notwithstanding, surrounded by a bunch of older people. She had to remind herself that she wasnt just a regr fourteen-year-old; she was still Marquis Gueveras daughter and having any sort of high ranking noble at a party was weed.
As she reached the threshold to the foyer, Tori handed a servant her invitation card. They smiled and weed her, telling her that she could leave her coat to the servant on her left. Tori thanked him and walked in.
The inside of the house was spacious, with a high ceiling and bright crystals illuminating the area upon entering. A set of curved stairs was off to the side, but ahead of her were two open double doors leading to therge room where the party was being held. Tori unbuttoned her coat and gave it to the awaiting servant.
She adjusted her cuffs and then took a deep breath. She put on her professional business smile and walked inside with her shoulders back and head up. Toris eyes swept across the room. As expected, the majority of the guests were middle-aged people or older and from the way they were dressed, they came from significant backgrounds.
She responded with a small smile and a polite nod of her head to anyone who made eye contact with her, but quietly circled the perimeter of the room looking for a familiar face.
She mainly needed to find the woman who invited her and thank her for the invitation. Then, Madam Guthry would know she attended. Afterwards, Tori needed to find Piers. Not counting Dimitri, hed probably be the attendee closest to her age. He was quiet and awkward, but she was sure they could find something to talk about, like his Universit project that kept him busy.
Lady Tori! She heard her name and looked around to see who was calling her. Arge man with a beaming smile wasing towards her and she smiled warmly.
Guild master! How are you? Tori immediately extended her hand to greet him. Henriks father shook her hand and gave it a familiar squeeze.
Im well! Henrik said you returned. I trust your time with your family was good?
Tori nodded. Yes, it was very good to be home.
He chuckled and gave her a knowing look. And it seems you brought back some recipes.
Tori broke out into a wide smile andughed. I take it he shared his burritos with you?
The guild master let out a resentful scoff. What share? The boy put a sign that read do not eat on them. It was by chance that I wasnt paying attention when I went to get a snack and ate them. His ruddy cheeks flushed a bit. Henrik still isnt talking to me.
Toriughed once more, her eyes narrow crescents as she imagined Henriks horror at finding that his precious burritos were gone. No wonder he was pushing for a restaurant so desperately. Did Madam Skuldsen get a chance to try them? Is she here? Tori craned her neck to look past him.
Guild master Skuldsen winced a bit and shook his head. No, actually, shes a bit upset at me because I ate both. I was already biting into the second one before I realized it. I had already started; I might as well finish.
Tori chuckled. Theyre better when theyre fresh.
Yes, say, do you n on opening a restaurant? Guild master asked with a glint of hope in his eyes. I think theyd sell very well.
Before Tori could give the man the same speech about waiting for the Lyce projects to be assigned as she gave his son, another voice called her name. She looked over her shoulder and smiled weingly. She stepped back to face the evenings hostess as Madam Guthry walked towards her with her arm in that of a tall, dark-haired mans.
Good evening, Madam Guthry. Tori gave her a polite nod of her head and kept a smile on her face. Thank you for inviting me this evening. My brother sends his regards.
It''s a pleasure to have you, Lady Tori. Madam Guthry looked pleased. She pulled the man beside her forward. This is my husband, Prime Minister Guthry.
Sir. Respectfully, Tori turned to him and repeated the motion. Thank you for having me. Its an honor to meet you.
Ive heard much about you, Lady Tori, if I may call you that? His brown eyes were sincere and Tori nodded once.
Of course, sir. I prefer simply going as Lady Tori, she said. Your home is beautiful, by the way. Tonights decorations are very elegant, yet rxed. I feel that we can really be at ease here.
Madam Guthrys smile widened further and the Prime Minister looked quite satisfied with Toris attitude. Thank you, Lady Tori. That is quite apliment knowing itsing from a designer with a keen sense, such as yourself. You opened a store at your age and its quite sessful.
Tori shook her head. I had a lot of help and guidance. Everyone has been invaluable in helping me. She stood beside the guild master and motioned her hand towards him. I pestered Guild master Skuldsen so much with questions on setting up the business that Im surprised hes not tired of hearing my voice.
The adults around herughed. Madam Guthry seemed especially pleased with her modesty and speech.
Lady Tori, I believe I caught the tail end of your conversation with him. Are you opening a restaurant? At this, the Prime Minister looked intrigued as well. It wasnt umon for nobles to open up a clothing store, fund a jewelry store, or something of the like, but a restaurant wasnt something they often dabbled in.
Cooking was hard, physical work. They may buy a cafe or restaurant, but theyd hire others to run it for them, such as Piers did.
Tori hesitated and smiled sheepishly. Ive recently be interested in cooking with imported ingredients while in Presidio, she said. She talked about the foreign foods shed manage to get and how she invited her friends over to try some of the dishes earlier that week. The guild masters son is a good friend of mine and one of my Lions Gate partners. He brought home a few of those and the guild master happened to also take a liking to it.
From the way you make it sound, it mustve been delicious, the Prime Minister said. He looked very interested and Tori wondered if it was because he liked food or was interested in the imported goods from an economic standpoint.
Believe me, it was, the guild master chuckled. He lowered his hands and patted his stomach. I ate both before I realized it.
Madam Guthry seemed to be pouting. It would be nice if Dimitri was more familiar with you, then I could also have a taste, she said. She paused and looked around. Where is that boy?
Ah, hes probably with the second prince, the Prime Minister said, off-handedly. Theyre also in the same ss and were discussing something. He looked at Tori curiously. Are you familiar with them, Lady Tori?
She kept her business smile on her face and ignored the various memories of her conflicts with the two love interests. Im afraid we dont have much contact outside of ss. And thats the way Id like to keep it.
He is determined to raise his rank, Madam Guthry said, leaning over almost conspiring. Hes been talking about having more review sessions with a friend of his.
Hah, good luck. Our Ilyana is going to beat him no matter what. And I bet I know who that friend of his is. Is review sessions what the kids call it now-a-days? Tori nodded. School is very important and I dont me him. Im happy just to stay in the top ten while bncing my store and other interests. As she spoke, she caught sight of a familiar tall, brown-haired man in the corner. He was dressed well, in a dark suit, but seemed tense and cornered by two old men who were speaking to him. Tori drew in her lips. She looked back at the Prime Minister and his wife and gave them a smile. I see an underssman of my brother over there, she said, vaguely waving her hand in a random direction. If youll excuse me, for a moment, sir, madam, guild master.
The older people kindly excused her before continuing around the room to speak to other guests. Tori made her way across the room, by-passing the small group dancing by a quartet, and making her way to an ufortable looking Piers.
She watched the two old men speaking with him exchange looks with each other before offering their hands to Piers, who stood there and stared at them. Tori inwardly winced. No wonder people didnt like Piers; even if he didnt mean to, his actions came off as rude. She swept in to try to ease the situation.
Your Highness! Good evening! He turned towards her and his eyes dted, as if seeing his savior. Tori gently pinched the sides of her skirt and made a curtsy before standing up straight and reaching his side. She turned towards the two men and gave them her most brilliant smile. Good evening, sirs. Please excuse my sudden interruption. She raised her right hand towards them. I am Victoria de Guevera, daughter of Marquis Gregorio de Guevera.
The two men looked pleasantly surprised to see the young noblewoman greeting them and they took her hand. All the time she spent at conferences, post-meeting dinners, and other events for work was paying off unexpectedly and she almost wanted tough.
She chatted with the two old men for a bit longer before she produced two business cards. Im very happy to hear that there are so many people with interest in our little store. We n to have a rollout with our spring and summer collection in three months. If you and your families are interested, wed love to see you there.
Business cards werent a well-known thing, surprisingly. Personal calling cards were, but cards specifically for businesses to contact and advertise werent the norm. The two men looked interested as they took the cards from Tori and looked them over.
I will certainly let my wife know, Lady Guevera. Thank you.
It was a pleasure meeting you, sirs. Tori gave them a smile and a small nod of her head, thus finishing their conversation. They turned and walked away, appearing in good moods, and leaving Tori with Piers. She kept the smile on her face until the two old men melted into the crowd. Are you ufortable?
She turned around and looked at Piers, who she had stepped in front of moments earlier. She didnt need him to answer. She could tell from his tense shoulders and silence that he was. Tori furrowed her brows.
Okay, Im going to show you a way to keep most people from bothering you, she said. She waved over a server bncing a half-filled tray of thin wine sses and plucked off two before sending him away with an appreciative smile. Tori held one ss in front of Piers.
He gave her a suspicious look and then looked down at the drink. She pushed it forward and he reluctantly took the stem from her fingers. Now what?
Hold the ss in front of you and periodically bring it to your lips. Dont drink it. Just look like youre drinking it and thinking about something. Piers looked at her as if she was insane. Toris shoulders shrunk. She let out a heavy sigh. If youre standing alone, empty handed and quiet, most people will assume youre bored and will want to approach you. However, if youre drinking and appear upied, they are less likely to approach for such a frivolous reason.
He narrowed his eyes. Does this really work?
If you dont believe me, then you can try it and find out if it does or not, Tori said with a dull look. She stood beside him and took a sip from her ss. What are you doing just standing here? Shouldnt you be speaking to these people? They look important.
My brother is here. Tori tensed. That was right; the Prime Minister did say that Dimitri was hanging around Gideon. She ran her eyes across the room to try to find them and easily found the silver-haired second prince chatting andughing with a small group of people.
A frown tugged at her lips as she narrowed her eyes. That wasnt good. People were being further drawn to Gideons side. Influential people. She thought of the conversation with Kasen about the crown prince and how Gideon, though less intelligent and capable than Piers, was a favorite because of his personable demeanor.
She could not let that douchebag be the crown prince.
Without thinking, Tori raised her free hand and grabbed hold of Piers'' arm. She took a step forward, about to pull Piers with her, when her arm was thrown off. It was a sudden, unexpected movement and Tori was caught off guard. She turned her head and saw Piers bringing his arm back against himself as his face reddened.
There was a lingering trace of embarrassment and guilt on his face as he met her eyes. I...Im sorry. He looked away and Tori looked down at her hand that had been carelessly tossed. She furrowed her brows for a moment.
No. She shook her head. I should apologize. You are not Ilyana or my brothers. I shouldnt have tried to touch you without your permission. It was my mistake, Piers. Im sorry.
Her apology seemed to upset him. It was sudden. It mustve surprised you.
She smiled softly at him. A surprise isnt bad. I wont touch you again without your permission.
He swallowed hard and looked down. Im sorry.
There isnt anything to be sorry about, she said. She studied his lowered face. If you want to make it up to me, will youe with me as I go around?
He hesitated, but finally nodded. All right.
Great! She turned and looked around the room. Lets see if we can find anyone to chat up. I have a few more business cards....
With more fervor than any other time she wasworking in her original world, Tori dived into the mass of people. Piers remained half a step behind her and would stop at her side, taking pretend sips from his ss as Tori casually introduced herself to people and spent a few minutes speaking to them before moving on.
There was a method to her madness. First, shed introduce herself andpliment the other party on their hair, a piece of jewelry, or their clothes as a means of gaining familiarity. If they recognized her by name, which was surprisingly half the time, shed chat about her store before asking about them. If they didnt know her, shed say, have we met yet and extend her hand.
If she recognized their name, shed say something about them, if not, shed ask about them. People liked to talk about themselves and Tori would listen attentively, nod at appropriate moments, and even ask a few questions.
Sometimes, shed nce at Piers with did you know that or what do you think, prompting him to answer in short sentences, but it was more than he usually spoke at such events.
Aside from gaining attention to Lions Gate, Toris main purpose was exposure for Piers. Knowing that he was a quiet person, she needed to do his introduction and bring him into the conversation just enough so that the other party could form a favorable impression.
Ah, Im being rude. Tori let out a sheepish chuckle as she stepped to the side and made a motion of her hand towards Piers. This is my brothers underssman who is escorting me for the night, His Highness, Prince Piers.
The number of surprised looks they received after she introduced him was disconcerting. Did this mean that not many people were familiar with how Piers even looked? This wasnt good for his image. Orck thereof.
Your Highness! a man gasped and quickly bowed. My apologies, I didnt recognize you.
Mr. Kelly, there is no need, Tori said, her cid smile never leaving her face. His Highness is making a rare appearance tonight. Im unsure if its well known, but hes studying both economics and political science at both the domestic and international level in Universit. He entered as the first ranked student. You can imagine how seriously he takes studying.
Yes, of course. Thats very impressive, Your Highness.
Piers gave them a small, but regal nod. It must be done. What is a member of the Imperial Family who cannot support Soleil and its people?
Agreed, Tori said with a nod. After all, there are so many things to consider, as Im sure you all know. Having a background in the subjects is indispensable. She nced at Piers with an encouraging look. You said you were working on a project?
Yes, to lower the price of some imported goods. He began to talk about it, as if he were exining the process, and as boring as it was for Tori, the men and women standing with them were absolutely engaged with Piers work.
Tori silently celebrated. Kasen had told her that, while Piers was quiet, he had almost as much passion for his area of study as their Uncle Maurizo had for medicinal nts. He was, after all, extremely capable and her family believed him worthy of bing the crown prince. She hoped that she could trigger him into speaking more about it and wasnt sure it would work.
Thats a worthwhile idea, Your Highness. Do you think youll be able to present it to the chambers soon? The Prime Minister looked very invested in Piers words.
Holy shit, when did the Prime Minister get here? Tori was pleasantly surprised and looked around. Their group had tripled and Tori was impressed. She shouldve figured that a bunch of politically inclined businesspeople would be interested in Piers work.
I would first like to test it with a few selected allied nations on a minor stage. Once I tailor the policy, I will bring it to my father to be presented, Piers said. His eyes flickered around and Tori wondered if he was growing anxious with the sudden crowd of people.
My brother was right about you, Tori said, cutting in and trying to lighten the mood. Its no surprise that you entered Universit ranked first. Several people around them nodded and Tori searched past the crowd for a familiar face that she could use as an excuse to get them away from therge crowd. Her eyes settled on an olddy and a smile of relief filled her face. Your Highness, its Madam Martin. We havent greeted her yet.
Oh? Piers followed her gaze. As he did, Tori looked back at the group.
I apologize for cutting this short. I know he can go on and on about policy, Tori said with a smallugh. When Lions Gate has its spring and summer rollout in three months, Ill make sure to make hime. He may have an update by then.
It was a subtle end to the conversation and a few people even stopped to not only receive a business card from Tori, as theyd seen others getting one, but also to praise Piers on his hard work.
Its what I should do, was Piers go-to response, but it was taken very well, as if a sign of both his duty and humility.
Your Highness, I know that you are quite busy, but if you have time, Id like to invite you to a gathering in the spring. Would you be avable?
Piers seemed to look at Tori, who was hoping he could read the ept look on her face. If I am able to secure the date early, I will be able to work it into my schedule and attend. Thank you.
Huh, hes not disagreeing, but leaving himself room for a way out if he decidester he doesnt want to go. You really are more capable than I gave you credit for, Piers. Tori nodded in approval and a few more invitations came Piers way, to which he gave simr answers.
As soon as a small path was open for them, Tori began to move forward and Piers, still holding his untouched wine ss, followed closely behind her.
Madam Martin! Tori raised a hand to call the womans attention. The old woman turned around and her face lit up.
Lady Tori! She quickly excused herself from her previous conversation and seemed to walk quickly towards them. Wee back to Horizon. Albert tells me you had quite a trip.
Yes, I had a lovely time in Presidio.
And you took up cooking imported foods! Madam Martin looked surprised by this. Albert brought home that burrito you made. It was delicious! Oh, but that...the rice...with the bits of meat?
Jambya.
Yes! Madam Martins eyes went wide before she closed them and seemed to reminisce about the food. That was absolutely delicious! The entire family was vying for a taste. If I got home anyter, I wouldnt have been able to get a bite!
The two chatted and, due to Madam Martins status and reputation, numerous people came to greet her. Madam Martin happily introduced them to Tori, as well as Piers, who she was familiar with as Piers often came to have lunch with Prince Emil.
The cheerful old woman made her rounds around the Prime Ministers party with ten times more skill and experience than Tori had. I have much to learn....
Somehow, she found herself in a group of older men and women not chatting about Lions Gate or Piers Universit project, but retelling some stories from the excursion.
You have to keep in mind, its already gettingte and its been dark for some time, Tori said, looking around at the attentive faces. Were resting and our guard is down. Then we hear it. A faint helping from the pitch darkness of the woods. Of course, we all know that there are over a hundred and fifty other students in the forest with us, along with the instructors and volunteers, but what does Ewan say when he heard it? Tori sighed and shook her head. He thought it was a monster.
The eldersughed and Tori chuckled along with them. Even Piers had a slight smile on his face. She turned her head and caught sight of two narrowed violet eyes ring at her from across the room. It seemed Gideon saw her. Beside him, Dimitri looked suspicious, but neither made a move to approach her.
She resisted the urge to sneer at them. They had no room to act out in such a setting, even as the second prince and the son of the Prime Minister. She turned her attention back to the older people.
It turned out to be poor Albert, Madam Martins grandson, Tori concluded.
Madam Martin nodded, thoughtfully. I dont know what wouldve happened if they didnt run into Lady Tori and her group. She bound his leg, they gave the boys dry clothes and nkets, not to mention fed them. Which, by the way, was apparently delicious.
It was just dry pasta with cheese and pepper, Tori said, shaking her head.
And you made it, Lady Tori?
Yes, sir, I did.
Thats quite surprising. There arent many noble daughters who can cook, a woman said, curious.
Its not so much about cooking, but about tasting, Tori said. If I had to depend on someone my whole life to cook for me, Id be very limited to that persons experience. We now have ess to imported fruits and vegetables; who wouldnt want to see what we could make with them?
Guild master Skuldsen took that moment to jump back into the conversation and steer the groups attention towards Toris recent dishes and how she should open a restaurant. Everyone seemed interested and at the end of the night, Tori was seriously considering the restaurant.
I think he got me, Tori said as she and Piers looked for Madam Guthry in order to take their leave. Now I really want to open a restaurant.
Ill be your customer.
Id have to return the favor and let you eat for free.
Good, you eating so much at Cafe Fortuna is paying off. Tori shot him a re. She was about to take back the offer when she caught sight of Madam Guthry.
She quickened her pace to reach them and began to say her good-byes.
Already? Madam Guthry looked surprised and the Prime Minister gave her a look.
Lady Tori is still a student and tomorrow, they are moving back to the dorms. He reminded his wife.
Oh, thats right....
Your Highness, are you leaving, too? The Prime Minister asked. He furrowed his brow. Shall I ask for someone to call your brother?
My brother has already left, Prime Minister. For the same reason as Lady Tori; he is also returning to the dorms tomorrow and tends to procrastinate, Piers said in a calm voice.
The Prime Minister chuckled and raised his hand to Piers. In that case, it was a pleasure having you, Your Highness. I look forward to working with you in the future.
Toris heart froze as she watched Piers stand there, not moving to take his hand. She inwardly screamed. The Prime Minister had a favorable impression. She swallowed hard. She wasnt going to let that go to waste.
Prime Minister Guthry, Im afraid His Highness is unable to shake hands due to an old wrist injury. Its difficult enough with his writing and wrist cramping up every so often, Tori said.
Oh! The Prime Minister looked a bit embarrassed and withdrew his hand. He looked back at Piers and gave him a nod. My apologies, Your Highness. Ipletely understand. All those forms and papers...it doesnt cease.
No need for an apology. Thank you for your hospitality tonight, Prime Minister, Madam Guthry. He looked at the older woman and gave her a small smile. I hope you are able to attend Lady Toris spring event, Madam. Tori drew her lips inward. Stoic Piers was handsome, but standoffish. Smiling Piers was handsome and charming.
Madam Guthry was taken for a moment and blinked. I...yes! Yes, I will be there! She grabbed on to her husbands arm and squeezed. Wont we, Anton?
Her husband patted her hand and chuckled. Yes, of course.
Madam Guthry, dont forget to leave your measurements at the store, Tori said as she stepped forward and slyly slipped a card into her hand. She leaned closer to whisper. When I get the prototypes for the outerwear designs, I will have to call on you for your opinion.
The woman looked very happy with this and grasped Toris hand, squeezing it affectionately and nodded. I would love toe give it! Thank you, Lady Tori. I look forward to it.
The Prime Minister and his wife walked them outside the door and called for the carriages before returning. As the two waited at the front steps, Tori contemted just walking down the street.
How did you do it? Piers suddenly asked behind her.
Do what? Tori asked, eying her brothers t a few houses down.
Everyone was talking to you, he said. If they didnt know your name before, they know now.
Tori barely held back a smile. Friendly greeting and introduction,pliment to put them at ease, share a bit about yourself, then ask them to speak about themselves and their interests, and theyll naturally open up.
Piers raised a brow. Youre good at this.
Hahaha...yeah.... Im the daughter of a marquis. I should know this much, right? Her brothers carriage stopped in front of her and Piers stepped forward to open the door before the footman could step down. Tori prepared to grab the handle on the side to pull herself up, but Piers held his hand out.
She stared at it for a moment, as if unsure what it was doing in front of her. He didnt seem to lower it and so, she put her hand in it and quickly stepped into the carriage. It bounced as she took her seat inside. The door closed.
Will youe with me next time? Piers voice reached her and she leaned forward. He stood outside and looked through the window, up at her.
Next time?
To the parties Im invited to.
She blinked and drew her head back. If he was thinking of going to more parties, that meant more exposure and an increase in his reputation with various parties. She nodded and smiled. Let me know when.
A small smile appeared on Piers lips and he lowered his head in a small bow. He stepped back as the carriage jerked forward.
Tori settled back into the seat. Tonight wasnt bad at all. Not only did the Prime Minister and his wife seem to have a very favorable impression of her, but they also had a favorable impression of Piers. If he could get more support like this in the future, then Gideon would have quite thepetition for crown prince.
Tori smirked. Not a bad game n, Tori. Good hustle.
Chapter 29: You Piece of Sh-t World
Chapter 29: You Piece of Sh-t World
Oh my, it looks lovely, Miss Guevera! Headmaster Laurent looked at the small metal tin with a wooden tray inside. The carefully designed charcuterie board was made up of cured pork leg, bread, dried fruit, and cheese from Presidio. Shed made several boards that morning, before she left for Lyce.
She wasnt trying to bribe the headmaster, but he had been very understanding towards her and was a big supporter of Lions Gate. Besides, the tray was small, only three times the size of her hand.
Thank you, Headmaster. I hope you enjoy it. Those are the vors of the south. She gave him a small nod and turned around. She stepped out the door just in time to hear Headmaster Laurent p a hand away.
She gave it to me, not you, Legaspi.
Tori held back a small chuckle and left the administration building. She had a basket in one arm and as she walked down the steps, she mentally crossed off the headmaster from her list of recipients. Shed run into Instructor Ignatius already and handed him a small box.
He seemed very excited and thanked her. He became even more excited when she mentioned the old crystals she wanted him to look at.
Instructor Rosemund had been in the faculty room and Tori came to give her a box. The other instructors looked over, enviously, as Instructor Rosemund opened the tin and saw the prepared board, delighted.
Tori had also given arger one to the dormmons kitchen staff. She and Ilyana were familiar with them, as Ilyanas reviews rante and so theyde by and drop off something for her to eat.
Thest person on her list was Master McDouss, who was likely at the practice grounds, checking the equipment in preparation for practice the next day. She headed down one of the walkways that cut through half of the school. There werent any sses yet, but the school was already quite active.
Students had been returning since morning and after bringing their things to their rooms, they went around to find their friends and catch up after the break. Her friends were getting together for dinner off campuster that evening, after they were settled in.
It shouldnt have surprised her to see that the heroine had also returned and was already with two of her main love interests. Normally, seeing Alessa would make Tori turn around and head in the opposite direction, but a small part of her couldnt help but parade in front of them just to show them that she was doing quite well.
She kept her head up as she walked forward, intending to pretend she didnt see them. She could see Alessa from the corner of her eye. The blonde protagonist seemed to shrink back and lower her head.
Lady Guevera, good day, she said in a submissive voice.
Tori gave her a curt nod in response and kept walking.
It seems youre on good terms with my brother, Lady Guevera, Gideon said as she passed. Tori came to a slow stop and wanted to smirk. So, seeing them at the Prime Ministers party did bother the second prince. She restrained herself and turned around, giving him a small nod.
He is the protege of my eldest brother and underssman of my second brother, Tori said. Piers and I were introduced before school began. She watched Gideons eye twitch at the sound of his brothers nameing from her lips. Tori cackled internally. Thats right, Im on the first name basis with your brother. Were cool.
I see. Then you are familiar with him.
Familiar enough. Hes eaten my food and lets me eat for free at his cafe. Come to think of it, howe Ive never seen Gideon at the cafe? Does he not know? Oh shit, maybe he doesnt know. Hah.
Gideons eyes narrowed. Then you should know that he doesnt like being aroundrge groups of people. It was strange that my brother decided to suddenly attend Prime Minister Guthrys evening party. Was it because of you?
He made the decision for himself, Your Highness.
They said that he was escorting you.
Tori nced at Alessa and noticed she looked surprised at this. Tori didnt show anything other than boredom as she answered. Even if he was, that is between me and Piers.
Gideon scowled and took a step forward. My brother gets anxious in such settings! He hardly ever attends gatherings because of this. How dare you force him-
I didnt force him. I didnt even know he was invited until after I confirmed I was going, Tori said with narrowed eyes. I saw him standing by himself and went to apany him because he looked ufortable. Since you knew he was there and was anxious, why didnt you stay with him?
This question seemed to catch Gideon by surprise. He furrowed his brows, confused; as if the thought to keep his brotherpany never urred to him. Tori almost wanted to sneer.
Lady Guevera, as a member of the imperial family, it is necessary for His Highness to make his social rounds, Fabian said, walking forward and almost moving in between them.
Tori gave him a contemptuous look. Sir von Dorn, youre here, too. How are your ribs? The reminder of her beating him weeks ago made him flush with frustration and irritation. The corner of Toris lips curled up. Are they healed now?
He grit his teeth as hateful eyes bore into her. Im perfectly fine. The injury was minor.
You should thank Master McDouss. Imagine if he didnt force you to wear the helmet and padded jacket. Part of her knew she shouldnt keep poking at him, but she wanted to remind him that the only thing that stopped her from utterly destroying him were the safety precautions they were forced to take and adult supervision.
Lady Guevera is quite skilled with the sword, Alessa said with a weak smile. It was impressive.
Tori nced at her and gave her a small, appreciative smile. Thank you. You should see me with a dagger. She looked back at Gideon and gave him a small bow of her head. If youll excuse me, Your Highness, I have an errand to finish before dinner. She looked at the trio as she stepped back. Have a good day.
My brother is very kind, but dislikesrge events. I ask you not to force him to attend gatherings where he is ufortable, Gideon said.
Tori had turned her back and took a deep breath as she heard him. In general, she wouldnt force her friends into a situation where they were ufortable, but if they wanted to go outside theirfort zone, she would do her best to support them. Piers was an exception to this. For both his position and her survival, he needed to be forced into ufortable situations. However, she wasnt going to just leave him to flounder around by himself.
As a member of the imperial family, it is necessary for His Highness Prince Piers to make his social rounds, Tori said as she looked over her shoulder. And since Axton is in training for another month, Ill apany Piers when asked. If that is a problem, then you should bring it up with Piers.
The second prince looked awkward, as if he didnt want to bring up the subject with his brother. He didnt say anything further and Tori took her leave. As she held the basket against her, she wondered how Piers rtionship with his brother was.
In retrospect, no one really mentioned it. Piers never brought up Gideon and the only time her brothers had was inparison to Piers. The wiki article also only mentioned Piers in passing. There was no detail on their rtionship, but it didnt seem close. Not in a bad way, but simply distant.
Gideon seemed to hold legitimate concern for his brother. Or at least didnt want his brother around her. Would it be too much to ask Piers if he and Gideon got along?
Tori wrinkled her nose. Maybe that was a bit too personal. She continued walking, passing by numerous students as she headed to the practice grounds. She was stopped a few more times and greeted by acquaintances. Captain Patrick even stopped her to ask if she was really going to cook that rice dish for Ewans birthday the following month.
She just finished dropping off the charcuterie board to Master McDouss and was heading back when her pleasant afternoon hit yet another roadblock. Since she left the practice grounds, she couldnt help but feel that she was being watched. She slowed down a few times and nced around, but couldnt find anyone who was looking at her.
Am I being paranoid? She brought the basket closer to her and quickened her step. Tori thought shed be used to people looking at her by now, but whoever was looking at her wasnt doing so casually or because they were silently judging her. Its a weird vibe....
Lady Guevera.
She whirled around and switched the basket from her right arm to her left before throwing her right arm behind her and letting the dagger slide from her sleeve and into her palm. She kept the weapon hidden behind her skirt as she adjusted her footing into a fighting stance.
Tori gripped the hilt of the dagger and narrowed her eyes. She recognized the person who called her name, but didnt rx.
Mr. Alvere, she said. Dont stab him. Calm your ass, Tori. He didnt do anything. Yet. Can I help you with anything?
Montan stood a few paces behind her, expressionless. No, not expressionless. She could see that hint of disgust, as if he were looking at a pest. Tori hadnt heard him approach nor did she see him standing near-by. Was this magic brought on by a charm?
Or some sort of horror movie trope where the killer wasnt seen until he was about to kill someone, in which case, Tori wanted out immediately. Her eyes went over his body and noticed a slip of paper in his left hand. She let out a low, breath of relief.
Charms she could deal with. She looked back at Montans face and was almost annoyed at how he was looking at her as if she were beneath him. She wasnt sure if it was because she was a noble and he hated nobles, or if it was because of Alessa.
I suggest you stop bothering Alessa Hart.
Okay, its because of Alessa. Tori took a deep breath. It looked like it was going to be another one of those conversations. Mr. Alvere, I havent done anything to Miss Hart.
His eyes narrowed. You have caused her vige to suffer. You had her friend arrested. You injured Sir von Dorn when he tried to reinstate her honor.
No, Tori said. Not that youll listen, but the state of her vige is none of my business. Her friend broke into my store and vandalized my property on his own. And Sir von Dorn is overrated. I have instigated none of those things. But I know you dont care, so lets get to the point. What is your threat? If I bother Miss Hart again, youre going to retaliate on her behalf? Maybe ce one of those charms of yours on me?
His re hardened. If you know, then stay away from her.
You know were in the same ss, right? Tori narrowed her eyes.
Montan walked forward and stopped in front of her. He was a half a head taller and his good-looking, but not-as-good-looking-as-his-half-brother, face loomed in front of her with a darkened expression. I wont warn you again.
Tori frowned and leaned close. The same to you.
She moved her hand and there was a ripping sound.
Montan looked down and saw that the piece of paper in his hand had been pierced by the tip of her dagger and ripped down the middle.
Charms were only good if they were charged and were in one piece, undamaged. Thus, the biggest w of charms, for all their quick charging and bursts of power, was that they were made of paper and simply ripping it disabled it.
Tori stepped back and as she relished his wide-eyed confusion. She presumed no one had ever preemptively ripped one of his charms, but he was holding it in his hand the entire time. She wasnt sure if he was trying to show it off to scare her or an idiot who didnt know how to hide his cards. She lifted her dagger and adjusted her hand to go from a forward grip to a reverse grip.
Thats a nice charm. I bet you have a lot of them, Tori said as she slowly stepped away, smiling pleasantly. It would be a shame if something were to happen to them.
His eyes turned to her and the earlier determination seemed to have been shaken.
Tori! Are you heading back to the dorm? She heard a voice call out to her and she gave Montan a small nod as she slid her dagger back into her sleeve.
Have a good day, Mr. Alvere. She turned around and walked off, waving towards Albert who was lugging arge bag behind him. Yes, I just finished dropping off the souvenirs...did you just get back?
I was just dropped off. He looked past her, towards Montan and tilted his head. Is everything all right?
Tori sighed and gave him a dismissive wave. Just a small chat about charms. She patted his shoulder. Here, give me that smaller bag. Ill help you carry it back.
Anyone who was an academic student was both excited and nervous to receive their Lyce projects. Sess would not only give them experience, but solidify their abilities in the eyes of the empire. The projects were usually general and not much detailed instruction was given. It was more like an order.
Kasens project assignment was simply increase medicinal nt supplies for the military. He ended up developing a greenhouse experiment to grow medicinal nts in Nordur, where the weather made growing most nts difficult. Crystals were involved, as were honeybees, and he had Uncle Maurizos enthusiastic help.
Now, many rare and generally difficult to find medicinal nts were grown in the Nordur greenhouses, under the Nordursin March for the military.
Thus, Tori, Henrik, and Ilyana all expected their general orders to be develop a business. If it was, they nned to figure out an interconnected project between the three of them in order to leverage their strengths. They couldnt do a single project together, but there was a loophole to doing individual projects that were connected to others.
I heard that this year, a lot of the projects are for local assistance, Ilyana said as she walked to ss with Tori. Since there has been much more tension than usual at the eastern border, there has been an influx of people from the border region moving deeper into the empire. They need jobs and schools.
Tori nodded. I understand that, but that sounds like something the empire should be dealing with, not a bunch of inexperienced students.
Im sure it wont be too bad. The projects are meant to help the empire, as well as give the student experience, Ilyana replied. But, the higher the students rank, the more difficult the project tends to be.
Tori cracked a small smile. Having regrets froming in at number one?
Ilyana puffed out her cheeks. Never!
Tori chuckled as she opened the door to their ssroom and stepped inside. Their homeroom was made up mainly of academic students. The air inside the room was filled with a sense of anticipation. Tori and Ilyana took their usual seats in the far corner of the back row.
Instructor Rosemund arrived with arge box in her arms and the ss, which had been bustling with excitement, went silent. Instructor Rosemund ced the box on her desk and looked up at the ss. She seemed to hold back an amused smile.
It seems you are all aware of whats in this box, she said. These are, indeed, the projects for our academic students. When I call your name,e to pick up your portfolio. Do not open it until I give the word. Remember that the level of difficulty for each project has been selected based on your academic performance, as well as your personal abilities and resources. If you feel that your assigned project is beyond your ability, you may make an appointment to discuss with myself and the headmaster.
She said that, but apparently, it was seen as embarrassing to reject a project and it was rarely done. Most of the academic students were from noble or wealthy backgrounds; backing down from a project would be a sign that theyre inept and would be humiliating.
Miss Agafonova. Ilyana was the first to get her portfolio and she stood up and walked down the aisle to get it.
Tori remained in her seat, waiting for her name to be called. When she was handed the leather folio that was tied closed, she couldnt help but feel a sense of dread. While part of her felt that she should get a normal project based on her academic performance and resources because her brother had an even better record and got a rtively normal project, another part of Tori suspected that the game program would not let her off so easily.
What would it be? Lead an army into battle? Logistical work for the military? Make an international trade deal with a hostile nation? Who the hell knew?
She stared at the brown leather portfolio in front of her. Her name was written on the upper corner with gold leaf. Why do I feel like thats kind of ominous...?
Students. You may open your projects, Instructor Rosemund said.
Toris hands rose as she heard the order. She untied the fancy gold cords that kept the ps of the folio closed and opened it.
The ss was silent for a moment as the students read their projects, then suddenly filled with noise as people either let out sighs of relief or expressed how difficult they felt the project was.
Beside her, Ilyanas tense face eased. She nodded, satisfied. I have to help a group of people start a business and oversee it until the end of the project, she said. It was just what they expected. She smiled and looked at Tori. Thats not too bad.
Tori didnt reply. Her brows knit together as her eyes rose and re-read the document from the top once more. With each word, her face grew increasingly disapproving.
Ilyana tilted her head and frowned. Tori? A scraping of a chair against the wooden floor of the ssroom was heard as Tori pushed back and stood up. Ilyanas eyes were wide. Whats wrong?
Tori didnt answer. She grabbed the portfolio on her desk and marched to the front of the ss. She stood in front of Instructor Rosemunds desk as she put the closed leather portfolio on the desk and pushed it forward.
There must be some mistake. This cant possibly be handed to a student.
Instructor Rosemund seemed to take a deep breath and lowered her eyes to look at the portfolio. Im aware that your project in particr is difficult, Miss Guevera, but every academic student has been assigned a project that is best suited for them.
Tori looked at the woman with disbelief. How is this best suited for me? Im a fourteen-year-old student. I dont have any experience in this sort of thing!
She didnt know if her instructor expected her to reject the assignment, but Instructor Rosemund did not touch the portfolio. There were many projects handed to us for this year. After much discussion amongst the staff, it has been decided that you would be best for this project.
How? Tori looked at her, unable to believe that such a ridiculous thing could be pushed on her. Im not vying for any sort of leadership or government position. Why hasnt this been given to His Highness or Mr. Guthry?
At the sound of their names, the two boys looked up behind her.
Miss Guevera, the Lyce project is a time-honored tradition that has shaped the leadership of the empire for years.
This isnt a project! Tori cried out. The entire ss seemed to turn their attention to her. This is a humanitarian crisis and a fourteen-year-old who has only been out of her hometown for a few months should not be put in charge of hundreds of lives!
Miss Guevera, thats enough! Dimitri rose from his seat and frowned. You have no right to yell at Instructor Rosemund.
She turned around and faced him with a cold look. Then who do I go to speak about this?
Dimitri hesitated. The headmaster....
I cant believe youreining about this. Gideon leaned back against his seat and gave her an annoyed look. With all you''re capable of doing with your store, shouldnt you be able to deal with a few hundred people? He tossed his own portfolio on to his desk and sneered. You make it sound like youre the only one.
Tori narrowed her eyes. Then, whats your project?
Gideon lifted his chin, his face filled with confidence. Setting up a hospital in the thirteenth district.
A hospital in the slums. How fucking original. She turned to Dimitri. And you?
Dimitri looked suspicious of her. Develop a trade school in Fosse vige. That was one of the satellite viges outside of Horizons city walls.
Im helping an orphanage with education, Alessa said from the front row.
Shut up. No one fucking cares about you. Tori almost snapped at her, but held back.
Gideon sneered at Tori once more. What is your project?
Tori''s eyes were almost lifeless as she drew her head back and let out a cold, bitterugh. Resettle 1,583 refugees from the warfront of the eastern border in the wastnds of the Cosora Delta.
She sniffled and lifted her hand to wipe at her eyes. What are they thinking: giving this to a kid? Ive only been in Lyce for a few months. I dont have any training or experience in anything like this! She didnt have any training or experience with refugees as a 40-year-old adult. These are peoples lives that have already been disced. How could their entire resettlement be thrown into the hands of an inexperienced teenager?
She was angry, but not for herself. Even if this world was just one big game in motion, it was still very much real and those refugees who fled because of war were real people whose real lives had been devastated and desperately needed real help. They deserved an actual,petent team of people to resettle and help them during such a time.
Let alone not being a normal project, like helping orphans; this was angering and frustrating because the game took it so fucking lightly. Did the developers think such a situation was a joke? People were dying and they thought it was a good idea to let some rich, sheltered teenager take care of them?
This game was testing her.
Tori.... Kasen, for the first time, sounded unsure. Have you spoken to the headmaster about this?
I have, she said, her voice still bitter. He says that its not as bad as it seems. It was just that with the encroachment and raids by the Durage federation, its been difficult for these border vigers to live in peace, so for their own safety, theyve been evacuated and offered citizenship andnd in Soleil. She let out a small, hatefulugh. They didnt even give them viablend, Kasey. The Cosora Delta is a bunch of marshy inds. These people are ind farmers!
It wasnt fair to them and she hated that the empire or the game or whatever the hell forced this hand made this happen.
If this was a game she was ying, something like building a civilization or something, shed think it would be a fun challenge. However, right now, this was not just a game. It was her life and these people were real and she was in charge of them. She could not bring herself to act as if she had no empathy for the people, especially when she was going to meet them.
I hate this stupid world. And feelings. Feelings are a burden.
She heard her brother sigh heavily through thecry. I can look up some people who may be able to help you, he said.
Tori closed her eyes and took a deep breath. I need architects that know how to build on soft marsnd, I need builders, I need supplies, I need well diggers and excavators, doctors, teachers.... There was so much needed.
You are notcking money, Kasen reminded her.
Thats not the point, Tori said in a low voice. She took a deep breath. What the fuck does this game want me to do, build Venice? This isnt that sort of game!
Tori, are you all right? Kasen asked.
She took another breath and shook her head, although Kasen couldnt see her. I need to do some research this week and then go to the delta this weekend to meet with the vige heads.
Dont go alone. Ask Auntie Lucia to go with you.
Yeah. Tori stretched out her legs on the soft, purple cushions of the settee and reached for thecry on the windowsill. Thank you for listening to me, Kasey. Im sorry I bothered you.
Dont ever be sorry for such a thing, Kasen said, firmly. I am here whenever you need me.
Tori slid her hand across the crystal and ended the call. She remainedying on her back, staring at the now familiar wooden beams above her, in the private room above Cafe Fortuna.
She had been upset the entire day because of her assigned project, but she shouldve known the game wasnt going to let her have something manageable or even local. Of her ss, her project would take her the furthest from the capital.
The Cosora Delta was a several hour carriage ride following the Cosora River southeast. It emptied into the Asona Sea, which was actually arge freshwatergoon. The delta portion was just part of the extended marsnds.
No one wanted to try to live there or farm it, which was likely why it remained unsettled and vacant for the refugees. At most, there were fishermen, but it was only seasonal. Not even the two nearby duchies wanted to have the region under them.
Tori ground her teeth together at the thought of it.
Is this a fucking dating sim or world building game, she said as she sat up. She looked up and red at the ceiling. You fucking game, you really want to put me in a helpless position dont you? If I fuck up in any way, my reputation is gone, everyone will think Im ipetent, and Ill fail my project, resulting in getting expelled.
Not only that, but if people suffer - if people die because of me, thats ammunition for Gideon and Dimitri. I wont have time for much outside of this project and there is so much that can go wrong. How easy would it be for that cow-bastard or magic-jerk to step in? Youre really fucking testing me, you piece of shit world, she hissed in a low, hateful voice.
No matter how angry or resentful she was at thistest middle finger she was presented with, she could not change it. The only thing she could do was throw money at it, and even that had its limitations.
In order for it to be considered a sessful project, the student must oversee the entire thing. She couldnt pay for someone to do everything for her. Even if the resettlement was aplete sess because she hired a team to do everything for her, the project would still be considered failing because she did nothing but write a nk check.
In a way, it was tempting. She genuinely wanted to help resettle those people. There was no doubt in her mind that she wanted to help them. The problem was she was severelycking in experience.
Not only did she not know what the hell she was doing, there was no guarantee that the vigers would want to work with her. If she was a vige head and found out that the resettlement of her entire vige was put in the hands of an inexperienced teenager, shed think it was a joke. Who would take her seriously?
Marquis daughter or not, there was nothing about her that would make her a legitimate, respected manager of the resettlement process. If they didnt want to work with her, her hands were tied. Forcing them would create resistance and tension. How good would it look if the vige hated her? That wouldnt exactly be considered sessful.
If she was going to throw money at this, she needed to be careful in how she did it. She needed to establish a respectful and trusting rtionship with the vigers, which likely meant she had to prove herpetence and ability. She needed to make sure they were safe and that their basic necessities were met.
Then, she could work with them to figure out a means of livelihood on the marshes. Some sort of industry to sustain them, perhaps fishing if they couldnt farm, or craft work to sell in bigger cities.
She narrowed her eyes. Or a store or a restaurant.... Her hand gripped thecry as her heart quickened. She spent half her life traveling and one of her favorite things to do was hang out by the water, be it y on a beach, stroll on a river walk, or have akeside dinner. It was always a rxing way to end a day and the delta wasnt so far from Horizon that people wouldnt travel overnight to spend a long weekend unwinding by the water. And it wasn''t as if building by or on watery ces was new. Ancient peoples had done so in her world; there must''ve been some history of such a thing in the Romance of Soleil''s world.
Is this...challenge epted?
There were worse scenarios the game couldve thrown at her. Not many, but a few. If this were a Chinese manhua, she could be dealing with some gue in a godforsaken region of the empire and forced to not only battle a spreading disease, but also local government corruption and ipetence.
A knock came from the door and she snapped herself out of her luxurykeside resort delusions. She stood up and walked across the room. Mama J said she would bring her some of herfort chicken soup when she arrived, but Tori asked for a few minutes so she could call her brother and let out her frustrations.
Now that she thought about it, she was embarrassed to have cried. Perhaps she just needed to let it out. She lifted her hand to make sure her eyes were no longer teary before she reached for the door handle and pulled it open.
Instead of the warm, round woman, a tall man was holding a tray with her soup, coffee, and dessert. Tori looked up, confused. Before she could ask what he was doing there, he spoke up.
Do you want me toe with you?
How much did Piers hear? Tori shook her head. It didnt matter. Do you have time? He nodded. Good. She reached forward and took the tray from his hands. Because as a member of the imperial family, this is supposed to be your job.
Chapter 30: Her Own Personal Supervillain Lair
Chapter 30: Her Own Personal Superviin Lair
As her roommate, Ilyana was very much aware that if it were up to Tori, Tori would sleep in andy around doing whatever caught her attention at that moment. Not to say that Tori waszy - she was far from it. Tori simply didnt like stress and would tackle the cause of it as soon as possible to get it out of the way, so she could focus on something she enjoyed.
Ilyana wanted Tori to do things she enjoyed, but Ilyanas chances to help were limited.
Headmaster says only two people are allowed to do beautification, Tori told her when she and Sonia started the beautification punishment. Any more and it wouldnt be a punishment. Even JP isnt allowed to help.
Before the sun rose, Tori was already awake and dressed in her practice clothes and a JP2 down jacket in order to help Sonia with her punishment for pping Miss Hart. Ilyana thought it was too much. A full month of work, Sonia being banned from riding for two weeksst semester, and having to write an apology letter were worth at least three or four ps. Five if they were light.
But Tori didntin. For thest week since they returned, shed gotten up before dawn to clean a section of the school next to the sword practice grounds. It was once a garden for agriculture niche students, but was no longer in use as there was arge space and four new green houses on the other side of the school.
The old garden was overgrown. It also happened to be in an awkward corner where any trash blown by the wind would end up and get tangled in the overgrown nts. Tori had been using the leather gloves she used for sword and they were now caked with dirt and squished nt juice.
ording to Sonia, the section they had been assigned would take a month to clean up, with one hour every school day, either before or after ss, if one person was doing it. With Toris help, it would be done in half the time. Sonia wanted to put in more time and get it over with, but her time was limited. Because she had riding practice after ss, Sonia also came in the morning, leaving Ciel Noir to be fed by her brother.
Ilyana had taken to getting up and bringing them breakfast from themons. Miss Juniper at themons was sympathetic and packed breakfast croissants, some fruit, and juice to be brought to the two.
Surprisingly, by the end of the week, the old garden was almost cleaned up. Tori was didn''t seem to be done as she told her friends her additional ns while they walked her to to the front of the school.
Next week, Im going to see if I can start aerating the garden, Tori said. Fix the fence around it and get it ready for nting.
Tori, all we have to do is pick up the garbage and weed it, Sonia said, looking at their friend with concern.
Yes, but its kind of a waste to just let it get trashed and overgrown again. Tori had sighed.
Dont push yourself, Henrik said with a frown. Youve been busy every waking moment since the project was assigned.
Toris lips tightened into a line. Ilyana frowned, as well.
Tori''s schedule was tight as is. Shed garden until forty-five minutes before ss, then rush back to the dorm, eat whatever Ilyana brought her, wash up and change, and run to ss. After electives, shed go to the practice grounds, then to Instructor Ignatius to work on her crystal project, which was not required, just something she was interested in.
In addition, Toris Lyce project required much more research and preparation work than anyone elses. She had Librarian Hawthrone pulling everything he could on the Cosora Delta, the Asona Sea, and towns and cities in simr locations and environments. Ilyana had seen books on city nning, building materials, and even wildlife on the floor around Tori''s bed. Tori had returned to the dorm several times with armloads of books and maps, which shed pore over nightly.
Tori had even asked her if she could go pick up some notebooks and pencils for her when she and Henrik went to check on the stores midweek. Tori would normally run such a simple errand herself, but she didnt have time. Ilyana was sure she was still upset about the responsibility of over 1,500 lives ced in her inexperienced hands.
It angered Ilyana that the two boys who shouldve been handed something as serious as resettling a vige of refugees, Mr. Guthry and Prince Gideon, dismissed Toris project as something perfectly normal and easily manageable. Ilyana had no experience in such a thing, either, but knew it was anything but.
However, after Toris failed attempts to get reassigned to a new project, she seemed resigned to her fate. Resigned, angry, and bitter. Ilyana and the others couldnt me her. While they all had a lot of confidence in their friends abilities, even they werent sure about how this project would turn out.
Do you have to leave tonight? Ewan asked, somewhat concerned as they stood outside the main gates with Tori.
Itll take a few hours to get to the delta, Tori said as she adjusted her thick cloak. She had two bags on her: her school satchel with notebooks, writing tools, and various papers; and a canvas bag with spare clothes and necessities. If I leave tonight, Ill get there early and can spend as much time as possible talking to the refugees. Ill be back before curfew the day before school starts next week.
I cant believe they assigned you a project so far away, Albert said with a look of dismay. His project was dealing with an old water system in the sixth district that needed repairs.
Tori shook her head. My brothers project was in Nordur.
You said that was his choice, JP reminded her. He decided to focus his project in Nordur. The school didnt force him.
Do you have everything you need? Ilyana asked as they stood outside, under the dim streetlights. Tori had arranged to spend the weekend at the delta to get a better grasp of the situation. She assured them she wasnt going alone and had adult supervision.
Yes, I do. I bought all my warm clothes and the delta is slightly warmer than here. It should be fine. Tori was attempting to reassure them, but it wasnt going to work. She gave them a helpless look. Give me some support here, she said with a small, tiredugh. This is quite an undertaking and I need encouragement.
Ilyana furrowed her brow and stepped forward. I know you can do this. When we graduate and they look back at your project, theyll call you Tori the Townbuilder!
Sonia let out a snort andughed as Toris eyes crinkled with mirth. Ilyana ignored the questioning looks from her other friends.
Well need to work on that title, Tori said. She looked past Ilyana and everyone followed her gaze. Arge white carriage was approaching, drawn by four bay horses and nked with what looked like two dozen guards on horseback.
Ilyana narrowed her eyes and squinted in the streetlight. Those werent normal guards, though they were in in, civilian clothes. She could tell from the way they sat on the horses and the matching quality of the saddles, reins, and even their boots. A glint of silver from a pin that kept their dark riding cloaks closed caught her eyes.
She gasped and Alberts jaw dropped. Are those imperial knights?
Wow, Auntie Lucia asked for help from the imperial knights, Ewan said, looking surprised.
Henrik shook his head as the white carriage with ck iron ents and the imperial seal on its doors stopped on the curb beside them. I dont think Auntie Lucia has that kind of clout.
Tori adjusted the bag over her shoulder as the footman jumped down to open the door for her. The carriage is here, Tori said. She looked towards her friends and held out her arms to hug Ilyana. Ill see you in a few days. Dont go out by yourself.
Ilyana wrinkled her nose. Ill be fine.
She hugged Tori tightly and heard the carriage creak. She lifted her head and her eyes went wide.
Is this all youre bringing? a smooth, low voice asked as a man stepped out of the carriage and reached for Toris bags.
Ilyana stepped back, but didnt move any further as she and all her friends watched Tori hand her bags to the first prince.
Yes, did you bring all the paperwork for citizenship and thend management reviews on the delta? Tori asked as she ced her bag in Prince Piers awaiting hands, as if he were her servant.
Ilyana struggled not to make a horrified face. She loved Tori and thought she was amazing, but he was the first prince of Soleil - a figure they actually respected. Wasnt Tori being too familiar? Was it because Lord Sebastian was Prince Piers sword instructor, so this level of familiarity was epted?
Of course. The doctors arrived this morning, by the way. They went with the two dozen military tents you ordered from Daybreak Garden. The professors are arriving tomorrow, as well, the first prince said. He looked past her and gave the other students a nod. Good evening.
Good evening! Ilyana winced as her voice rose awkwardly. Behind her, she heard someone whimper.
The first prince raised a brow, but said nothing and ced Toris bags into the carriage.
Its cold out, dont stay out too long, Tori said as she looked over them onest time. She seemed to mindlessly put her hand on the first princes offered one to pull herself into the carriage. As soon as she was inside, Prince Piers followed her. The footman closed the door and Tori pushed aside the curtains and slid open the ss window by her seat. Sonia, Ill be back in time to help you weed the garden.
Dont worry about that! Sonia seemed to choke behind her and JP patted his sisters back.
A knock on the wooden carriage sounded. Go, they heard the prince order.
The footman jumped back onto the drivers bench.
I thought you said youd bring the most humble, low-key looking carriage you had. They heard Toris somewhat annoyed voice. Ilyana bit her lips.
Tori, dont be mad at him...he might be emperor one day.
This is the most humble, low-key carriage we have.
It has the imperial seal all over it. Next time, Ill just rent a carriage.
This one is morefortable and you get motion sickness.
I brought the ginger oil! The carriage jerked forward and they began to head out.
I dont want to take a rental carriage. It wont befortable.
Why do you make it sound as if you always ride...oh. Right. Toris voice began to fade. Youre a prince.
Ilyana crinkled her eyes and drew in her lips, likely mirroring the same look of uncertainty as the others.
Everyone else saw what I saw, yes? JP asked, his eyes following the trail of guards behind the eye-catching white carriage. Tori was picked up by the first prince.
Its an overnight carriage ride, Sonia said, as if hesitant to bring it up. "Alone."
Lets not think about it! Ilyana suddenly eximed as she whirled around and pped her hands together with a desperate look on her face. Im sure its fine!
Tori did say that her brothers told Sir Nassuan and His Highness to watch over her. Even as Henrik said it, he didnt seem convinced the princes actions were simply a duty given by his sword master.
I think its good that His Highness went with Tori, Ewan said. Several pairs of eyes turned to him with disbelief. His Highness was Lord Sebastians student, so hes probably a good swordsman. Hes also bringing along a bunch of imperial knights, so Tori will be safe.
Exactly, Ilyana said. Lets get something warm to drink at Cafe Fortuna before we head back to the dorms. She turned and led the way, huddling with Sonia to keep warm as they walked down the street.
She could hear JP and Henrik behind them. Do you think this is something we should tell Lord Sebastian about? JP asked in a low voice.
Henrik sounded unsure. He reached for hiscry. Do you think we should?
Yourcry isnt dimming. Who keeps calling you? Tori asked. In the dark carriage, she wasying on the bench across from Piers, surrounded by pillows and under twoyers of nkets. She squinted at the glowingcry on a small table against the door.
On the other side of the carriage, Piers lifted his spider silk eye mask and reached over to pick it up. He remainedying across his bench, with his legs hanging off as a quilt covered most of his body. He flicked his wrist and opened the crystal. His eyes narrowed and he closed thecry before pulling open the storagepartment under his bench and tossing it inside.
No one important. Go to sleep. He pushed thepartment closed, brought his eye mask back over his eyes, and settled back into the bench.
Tori shrugged and rolled over on the surprisingly spacious bench to turn her back to him. Even though she had rolled on some ginger oil, she couldve sworn that the carriage ride wasnt as bumpy as others. It was probably the expensive imperial carriage. It was insted well, so it retained the heat inside and she couldnt really hear the horses around them.
She closed her eyes and clutched the small amethyst shed picked up in Presidio in her hand. Shed been trying to charge it before she went to sleep every night since she returned and it was only a quarter charged. She had a long way to go, but it was at least starting to help level her energy and calm her.
The ride was smooth and quiet enough that she was able to fall asleep quickly.
When she woke up, it was still dark, but Piers was already up, reading by the light of a small crystal in the corner. He nced up when he saw her move beneath the nkets. Its still early.
Yeah.... Tori rubbed her eyes and sat up. Her thick, dark curls were all over the ce and she raised her hands to smooth it back and looked for her hair tie. How much longer until we get there.
Weve already arrived.
Already? Tori sat up straight and gave him a hurried look. Why didnt you wake me?
Its still dark. Everyone is sleeping. He answered easily and as soon as Tori managed to get her hair into her usual messy bun, she pulled aside the curtains and peered out into the darkness. She was antsy and wanted to go out and look around, but he was right. Piers tilted his head to the side. Were here for a day and a half. Youll be able to get a lot done.
Not as much as Id like, she said with a frown. She began to fold the nkets. Her movements were uncharacteristically jerky.
Are you nervous?
Im scared that Im going to fail them, Tori said with a slight tremble in her voice. If I fail, its not just me. Its all those people and.... She swallowed hard and red at the nket in front of her.
Youre not going to fail, Piers told her. You have a lot of money.
Tori narrowed her eyes at him. It still needs to be budgeted and allocated properly. I cant just blindly throw money at things.
Did you learn that from Marquess Guevera?
From Mama? Tori thought for a moment. The entire Guevera March was her mothers financial responsibility, including the military budgets. However, her mother was a genius with numbers and finance. She could easily handle the various budgets, whether they were to fund the march, the military, or centuries of umted wealth and investments of the family. Its more amon sense thing, isnt it?
Youd be surprised. He put away his book and opened one of thepartments to take out a basket. Breakfast?
Yes, please. He pulled out the folding table against the door and ced the basket on it before touching the light crystals overhead. As the two of them ate, a thin streak of light broke across the horizon.
Tori could make out the t surface of the Asona Sea beyond the small patches of earth dotting the area closer to the delta. From where they were, they couldn''t see the opposite shoreline. Along the bank they were on, there were rows of tents in various sizes, shapes, and quality. Closer to them, there were a fewrge, waxed canvas tents that seemed to have been recently set up.
There were a few more in-clothes imperial knights standing guard next to two of the tents.
Put on your cloak, Piers said. The vige elders should know that weve already arrived. Well meet themter.
Tori nodded and slipped her amethyst into her pocket before putting on her cloak. When it was on securely, Piers opened the door and stepped out. Tori hopped out after him, surprised that she didntnd on soft mud or ttened reeds, but on gravel. Muddy gravel, but the pieces wererge enough that the wheels of the carriage wouldnt sink.
Your Highness! She lifted her head to see someone rushing forward. A short, thin man with rectangr sses and a neat gray beard was walking forward from one of therge tents. Good morning!
Good morning, Piers said as he stood in ce. He looked down beside him. This is Lady Victoria de Guevera.
Lady Guevera! The mans smile widened and he extended his hand as Tori offered hers. He gave it a firm shake. His Highness told me about your Lyce Project. He furrowed his brows and didnt seem to know whether to be impressed or distressed. It is...unexpected.
Toris lips were pursed in a line. Yes, I know. I have my reservations about it even now, but this has been assigned to me. Lyce will not allow me another.
The old man frowned. Such a dire responsibility to such a young woman.... He let out a heavy breath and shook his head. But, since you have epted it, there is no turning back. I am Isaac Cooper-Fontaine, primary doctor of the Soleil Imperial Family.
Tori froze, then clenched her jaw. Slowly, she turned her head towards herpanion and narrowed her eyes. The primary doctor to the imperial family?
You said a qualified doctor and his team shoulde to check on the refugees, Piers said.
Toris eyes crinkled up as she began to shake. Do you only know one doctor in the entire empire?
Seeing that she was losing her patience with the first prince, the doctor seemed to step forward andugh heartily. Lady Guevera, this isnt Prince Piers'' fault. He came to me asking for rmendations. I volunteered toe.
Tori looked at him with dismay. Sir, is this all right? Youre the primary doctor; shouldnt you remain stationed at the pce?
There is an entire hospital staff on hand to support the family. Im only called for yearly physicals and if someone is bedridden or badly injured. Dr. Cooper-Fontaine reassured her. For instance, I was called a few weeks ago to check on His Highness Prince Gideons personal knight, Sir von Dorn. He squinted and shook his head. The emperor and empress were upset that he had gotten into such a fight, as well. It was quite serious. His Highness Prince Gideon was reprimanded and Sir von Dorn was almost reced. Whoever he fought certainly knew where to hit.
Tori didnt flinch, but could feel Piers knowing eyes on her. She turned her head away and looked out towards the series of tents.
Doctor, can you tell me more about the health of the refugees?
Of course! Come in the tent. The vige elders arent expecting us for another two hours. He ushered them forward, towards his tent.
It wasrger than it seemed from the outside with several curtained off areas that were supposed to act as examination rooms. There were a few other doctors and a handful of nurses moving around. All of them gave Piers and Tori respectful bows of their heads as they passed.
Piers didnt react, but Tori gave awkward nods in return. They reached a small tent connected to the back of therger one. It seemed to be Dr. Cooper-Fontaines office and he had the two take a seat.
Tori was then presented with the findings from yesterday. Most of the people who came to see them were those who were already suffering from an illness or had recently gotten sick. While the delta was slightly warmer than Horizon, it was still quite cold. A few children and elderly individuals caught colds, but thankfully, there was nothing too serious that couldn''t be dealt with.
There were also reports of high levels of anxiety, stress, and what read to be depression. They needed some sort of reassurance, at the very least.
When they came out, Tori could hear the hustle and bustle of the vigers, but couldnt see as far out at sea as she could at dawn. Ayer of morning fog had crept in while they were in the tent.
Itll clear up in a few hours, Dr. Cooper-Fontaine said as he walked ahead of them. They were stepping on wooden nks that had been ced over ayer of gravel. There were several wooden nk paths around the clustered groups of various tents, that seem to have been erected over more gravel.
Still, there were pits where puddles had formed from water seeping up from the ground, closer to the waters edge. It was likely that many tents would have to be moved when the water reached the surface. Tori let out a low breath. That was yet another thing they had to deal with.
Cold? Piers asked beside her.
She shook her head. No. Im fine. She continued forward, towards arge tent held up by a half dozen wood poles. There was smokeing out from a vent at the top of the tent and a man was waiting by the entrance p. Upon the sight of Dr. Cooper-Fontaine, the man in wornyers of clothing stood up straight. He was likely in histe-twenties, early thirties, with sun tanned skin, dark hair, and light eyes.
Doctor! the man said, walking forward to meet them. He slowed to a stop and looked at Tori and Piers. Are they....?
This is Johan Sima, the grandson of the vige chief, Dr. Cooper-Fontaine introduced. Johan, this is His Royal Highness Prince Piers-
Your Highness! Johan immediately bowed his head towards Piers. Thank you foring! Since we arrived, there hasnt been much assistance. Were in dire need of permanent shelter, food-
Stop, Piers said, lifting his hand to silence the man. Johan looked up, confused. Piers motioned to Tori. The person in charge is she.
Johan looked Tori. Her? Confusion and disbelief were written all over his face and Tori wanted to nod and agree with yeah, Im surprised, too.
A pleasure to meet you, Mr. Sima. I am Victoria de Guevera, the daughter of Marquis Guevera. I have been assigned by the Lyce du Soleil to resettle your vige. Tori kept her posture straight and greeted the man with a small nod. A cold expression was fixed on her face as her tone was stern and unfeeling. Show me to your vige elders.
Her normal amiability was pushed aside for now. She needed these people to take her seriously and in such a situation, her friendliness would be seen as a weakness. She already didnt look the part of a responsible, experienced leader. She knew that the moment they set eyes on her, theyd think it was either a joke or be upset that such a serious situation was given to a teenager.
Not that she could me them.
Johan seemed at a loss. He looked towards Dr. Cooper-Fontaine, as if asking if this was true. The gray-haired doctor nodded and Johan knit his brows. He took a step back and looked at Piers, as if wanting to say something. Instead, he nodded and beckoned them forward to follow him into the big tent.
He held the p open as Dr. Cooper-Fontaine stepped in with Tori and Piers. Inside, there was a small metal fire bowl in the center of the room, and several old andte middle-aged men and women were seated around it dressed in colorful, but worn clothing.
As soon as Piers entered, they began to rise and Piers raised his hand to motion for them to sit.
Your Highness, please take a seat, an old man said as he motioned to a chair with a cushion to the left of the entrance. Tori noticed there were only two seats set aside and one was a stool. Dr. Cooper-Fontaine took a seat on the stool and motioned to them to sit as well.
Tori narrowed her eyes. Do you want me to sit on Piersp?
Take a seat, Piers said. He stood behind the chair, leaving it open for her. From the corner of her eye, she could see the elders in the room look at each other with confusion. Tori slowly took the seat in front of him.
No one spoke. Everyone was looking at Piers, as if expecting him to start the conversation. Tori knew that wasnt going to happen. She took a deep breath and sat forward on the chair.
My name is Victoria de Guevera. I am the daughter of Marquis Guevera and I have been assigned the task of resettling your vige, Tori said. Her eyes were sharp as she gave them a small nod. Its a pleasure.
The confusion in the room immediately gave way to tension she expected. Numerous people sat up straight and a series of murmurs sounded from all directions. Tori remained seated, waiting for someone else to speak.
Lady Guevera, the old man who had asked Piers to take a seat when they entered was now looking at her. We were told that Soleil would send someone to oversee our resettlement. It has been over a month. Did they really hand this matter to a child?
Yes. Tori didnt bother to hide it. Lyce du Soleil has eighty academic students and in the second semester of their first year, they are assigned a Lyce project: a multi-year long project aimed at giving the academic students a chance to tackle real world problems using their resources, on which their progress and sess are carefully monitored. My project is to resettle the over 1,500 refugee vigers on the delta.
She could almost taste the displeasure in the air. Someone rose from their seat, glowering. We left our homes in order to survive! Our livelihoods! They told us they would help us settle in safety and instead they send us a child? Your Highness, what is the meaning of this!
Several people began to yell and argue, and Tori understood why they would. She didnt me them; she was just as angry and disappointed when she found out. But as upset as she was, she had a responsibility and there was no going back. She was stuck working with these people.
She readied herself and let out a low breath. Sirs and madams, if you would give me a moment of your time-
You are just a child! What would you know about our situation, someone shouted from across the room. Several voices followed.
This cant be correct. This must be a mistake.
You Highness, we do not ept this!
Tori drew her lips inward. Of course, everyone would talk over her. No one wanted to listen to her and they were upset. Tori was, too. She hadnt felt this brushed off since.... She frowned. She actually couldnt remember thest time a group of people brushed her off. Shed always managed to regain control of the room when necessary.
She looked around at the people standing and yelling, pleading in Piers face as he purposely ignored them. Dr. Cooper-Fontaine couldnt seem to calm them down and the more theyined, the angrier they got. It was clear that they were not going to listen to her at all.
Tori took a deep breath and reached into the sleeve of her cloak. She tugged down her dagger and twirled it in her right hand. Desperate times, Tori.
Without a word, she stood up, walked to the nearest wall of the tent, and shed it open.
The cold air flew in, silencing the men and women protesting to deaf ears. Tori stood by the shed tent wall, dagger still in hand.
Johan turned red. What are you do-
Good, now Ive got your attention, Tori said in a loud, booming voice that filled the tent. If you wish to yell and scream like children who didnt get what they want, then feel free to do so. Youve already been here for over a month. Its cold. Its wet. This is a wastnd you cant farm or build traditional structures on. I understand your frustration and I agree. An inexperienced child should not be put in charge of over 1,500 lives. I argued about this myself. I was enraged that theyd be so careless to do so, but I am stuck with you and you are stuck with me. So, you have a choice. You can either work with me or I will simply find others in this vige who will.
Toris blue eyes red at them. Some of them were in disbelief. A few red-faced elders scowled and red back. An old woman didnt seem to be put off by Toris threats and hobbled over.
You think that just because you are a marquis daughter, you can take on such a responsibility! Youre a child! You dont know what youre doing!
Tori didnt falter. She lowered her head until she nearly met the old womans face.
Madam, youve been here a month. Is there anyone amongst you that has the means and ability to organize a resettlement? Tori drew her head back and swept her eyes across the room. Your Highness, I ask that you send imperial knights around the vige asking for any able bodied men and women to report to Dr. Cooper-Fontaines tent at midday if they wish for assistance in resettlement. Dr. Cooper-Fontaine, I will take up some of the room of your medic tent.
A separate tent has already been set up for you, mydy, Dr. Cooper-Fontaine said as he stood from the stool.
Good, then have those willing to help go to my tent. Thend excavators and civil nners will arrive soon. When they arrive, also send them to the tent, Tori said, still keeping her eyes on the old people. Where are the records of the households?
Theyre in the carriage, Piers said. Ill have someone bring them to your tent.
Have them bring out thend surveys, as well. I want to iste one of the inds to test one of the building projects, Tori said. The sooner we can confirm that the piles and backfill will be stable enough to build on, the better.
She turned around and instead of walking to the entrance and pulling aside the p to exit, she decided to be dramatic and climb out of the tent from therge hole she cut. Piers seemed to try not to smirk as he followed behind her.
Dr. Cooper-Fontaine prepared to climb out of the hole as well, but got tangled up and decided to awkwardly leave through the main entrance.
How do you think it went? Piers asked as he walked beside Tori.
Tori nodded more to herself than to Piers. Surprisingly, it went better than I thought. I was sure at least one old person was going to p me. Piers chuckled.
Lady Guevera! a voice called behind her and Tori stopped and looked over her shoulder. Johan was running to catch up with them. She raised a brow and gave him a quizzical look as he reached them.
Can I help you, Mr. Sima? she asked.
You..., he seemed out of breath and looked at her beseechingly. You have construction ns?
Tori nodded, as if it were obvious. Did you think I came here to waste time? There are at least twenty-seven habitable inds in the delta. If the right precautions are taken, they are suitable for homes, stores, and workshops. Thisnd is not suitable for traditional farming, so Ive sent out inquiries to local viges to find out what can be harvested from the delta and the Asona Sea as both sustenance and tradable goods. Im here to gather information so I can put together a n to not only resettle your vige on those inds, but provide a source of ie.
Johan looked aggrieved for a moment and shook his head. Why didnt you say so in the beginning?
Mr. Sima, Tori said, drawing her head back and smirking. Im a child. What would I know about resettling a vige? Tori gave him a small nod, as if to say lets end this here, and turned around.
She continued to walk down the wooden nks as she reached into her pocket and felt for her amethyst. Her fingers brushed against a pulsing warmth and Tori furrowed her brows. She slowed to a stop and pulled out the crystal. Without concentrating and trying to feel its energy, she could feel it pulsing in her hand and sending that gentle wave of energy up her arm.
But when she went to sleep that night, the amethyst had been only a quarter of the way charged. It had taken her days to get it to that level. Now, it was fully charged and she wasnt trying. She looked around the vige of tents and furrowed her brows.
Tori? Piers watched as she marched ahead, walking towards the waters edge. He cocked his head and followed behind her.
Tori shoved her crystal back into her pocket and found a b of stone by the waters edge. She knelt down and tossed the side of her cloak back to reveal her arm. She pushed up her sleeve and flexed her hand.
She took a deep breath and shoved her arm as far into the water as she could go without getting the rest of her body wet. She closed her eyes and concentrated.
There was a warm, gentle wave pulsing up her arm. Her arm was wrist deep in mud, but she could feel it. Her eyes shot open.
This is a vein, she said in a quiet voice. She lifted her arm and rinsed her hand in the water to get rid of the mud. There mustve been multiple energy veins that crossed at the delta for someone as unskilled as her to be able to feel it so easily. A smile reached her lips and she let out augh.
What are you doing? Piers asked, standing on the nk walkway several paces behind her.
Tori didnt answer. Her mind was elsewhere. If she set this town up right, she could build her own personal superviinir directly on an energy vein to help her with her crystal experiments and possibly protect her from the game. She giggled, almost maniacally, to herself. She stood up and turned to face Piers with a bright expression.
Im going to build a city.
Chapter 31: An Increase In Allowance
Chapter 31: An Increase In Allowance
There were two big things Tori noted that would be highly beneficial to her sess that refugee camps in her original world oftencked. The first was the obvious: her number of resources. She had money and connections that could fund and support the entire project. This included basic needs for food, water, shelter, and sanitation. She even had enough pull to get a medical staff on site.
How long she could provide those things was what she was uncertain about.
It made it imperative to find a way for the refugees to be self-sufficient. Her aim was to set up a solid foundation and provide opportunities, and guide the vige into a position where they could eventually survive without depending on her.
The second was the amount of power she had. In her original world, there were political issues both domestic and international that needed to be dealt with. Refugees needed to be resettled in ce away from the area of conflict, but such areas that were safe were, of course, already inhabited. Land was a scarcemodity in some ces and locals weren''t often willing to share what little they had with strangers. Relocation had to be carefully negotiated and even then, there was conflict with locals for resources.
She didn''t have that problem. Not only was the delta far from the eastern border, but it was also uninhabited. Uninhabited for at least half a day''s travel surrounding most of thegoon. By water, the nearest viges were the fishing viges at the other end of the Asona Sea, where it fed into the northern part of the gulf. Ind, the nearest vige mainly focused on animal farms that also supplied meat to the region. They were in the Fekete Duchy.
When she reviewed the delta and discovered thend they were assigned was under direct imperial rule, property of the imperial family rather than the neighboring Fekete and Alvere Duchies, it meant she''d have to appeal to the imperial family if she needed to expand the area of settlement for whatever reason. Considering that Piers had volunteered himself to help her, she could go through him directly.
The project essentially gave her control of thend, as if she were her own littlend baron staking a im. She had a certain degree of flexibility and the ''red tape'' that often had to be dealt with in her original world was almost non-existent. That also freed up some funds.
When she settled her nerves, she had gone over what the refugees needed considering basic human necessities and what she remembered from friends'' parents, various college guest lecturers, and co-workers about being in refugee camps. She never had direct experience working with refugees, but she knew former ones. With informationcking for such an operation in the world of Soleil, Tori could only go with secondhand information she remembered. She had a few Vietnamese co-workers who had spent time in Guam after the Fall of Saigon and one of her closest friend''s mothers had arrived in California through Camp Pendleton.
With that in mind, she also thought about trying to work her family March and perhaps other marches to try to resettle a few people here and there within them, or, at the very least, temporarily to learn a professional skill that canter be brought back to the delta. That was a bit further down on her list.
Safety was always the number one concern. Not just from the war or disaster that forced them to flee, but proper sanitation and clean resources to prevent them from getting sick. Tori had to think about water sources, sewage disposal, water and insect spread diseases that thrived in cramped, dirty areas.
She had to ensure they didn''t starve, had shelter, and had some future instead of waiting with uncertainty and fear in marsh-limbo. She had to anticipate high levels of anxiety, depression, and stress that could lead to violence within the camp. These people had been here over a month already, depending on minimal supplies from the empire. They were tired, frustrated, and scared.
Tori needed to address that immediately and so with each small group of people who came into her tent, she gave them a breakdown of what she hoped to aplish at the barest level, what she was currently working on, and what they should be prepared for. She tried to make it clear that this would take time, but her immediate goal was securing better living conditions, albeit temporary, and to establish some order to make the process go as smooth as possible.
On her end, her n of action was just an outline of possibilities and expenses, which included a long list of professionals she needed to hire and supplies that needed to be purchased. Before she could proceed with any additional details, she needed to make sure that her idea to build upon the inds after securing a solid foundation was even possible given the game worlds avable technology.
She knew that it would also be a massive financial undertaking. From the cost of hiring professionals to study thend and design the buildings, to thebor needed to build said buildings, to the cost of materials. Her budget was not yet fixed, but once she had an idea of what was needed, shed start pricing and sourcingbor and materials.
The more urgent need was to take care of the refugees and despite her earlier fuck you; I do what I want moment with the vige elders, she had a surprising amount of younger people approach her. After several hours of meeting with various men and women who hade representing their families, Tori began to feel like her introduction and small speech were akin to a time-share presentation trying to lure potential buyers. This wouldn''t be thest meeting with them, either.
Sighing to herself, she looked back over the map that was across the table in the tent she was using. While there were dozens of inds on the delta, not all of them were suitable for habitation. Some inds might as well have been sand banks with grass on them, just big enough for a pair of waterfowl to roost on.
Tori took a pencil and made a dotted line circling parts of the shore closest to the inds. This wasnd she wasnt sure they could use. Currently, the empire had allowed the refugees to set up their camp along the shores, but she wasnt sure if thatnd was permanently allocated to them.
If it was, it would be beneficial as aunching point to the inds from the maind, as well as amodate any future growth.
Of course, first she had to find out whatnd rights they had ind and what the surveyors and excavators said. Currently, they were out on the water, checking the inds with Piers.
Tori wrinkled her nose. All the manpower she was directing so far was the result of asking Piers and her brothers for assistance. The project did say she could use whatever resources she had and next to money, she had connections. Therefore, the first prince of Soleil was technically a resource.
I should cook him a meal as thanks, Tori muttered to herself. She took care of her friends.
Lady Guevera, a voice said from the entrance of her tent. The heavy canvas p covering the doorway was down, but she could hear the imperial knight outside clearly. There is another couple here to speak to you.
Another potential customer, Tori thought, amused. She rolled up the map and put it aside before gathering some papers. Let them in.
The canvas p was pulled open and two people walked in. Tori lifted her head and barely held back her surprised look to see Johan and a womaning in, appearing nervous. She didnt expect him toe see her after what happened in the tent with the elders. He had clearly expressed that he didnt trust a person her age to be able to handle the resettlement remotely well.
As bad as the conflict with the vige elders was, it would''ve been much worse if Piers wasnt standing behind her the entire time. Yeah, Piers definitely deserves a full meal on me. She remained standing behind her desk as she looked at the couple.
Mr. Sima, she said with a small bow of her head. Im surprised to see you considering what happened this morning. How are the elders? I take it theyre still upset with me.
Old people were stubborn in any world. Look at her. She was only forty inside and still wanted to fight the game.
Johan looked awkward as he and the woman stopped in front of Toris desk.
They are, mydy, he said. Tori raised a brow. His voice was a bit more respectful this time around. She wondered what had changed. This is my sister, Margo. Several of my fellow vigers seem to havee to speak to you about their resettlement and havee to us expressing their hopes.
Tori gave him a small nod. She ced her hand on a box that had a stack of papers in it. They have. I hope Ive been able to give them some reassurance.
Johan still had some suspicion on his face. Lady Guevera, are you telling the truth about what you promised them?
Toris gaze didnt falter as she remembered an old co-worker telling her that there was good sense in under promising, over delivering. She wasnt sure that all her lofty goals of a bustling resort town and fishing industry woulde to fruition, and even if they did, how long it would take to get to such a point.
However, she was more than certain that she could at least provide humane living conditions and teach skills to the refugees to help them be rtively self-sustaining in the long run.
I try to only make promises I can keep, Mr. Sima, Tori said. The dissatisfaction of an entire vige wouldnt exactly make my project sessful. At best, I promised better living conditions and a way to learn new skills or restart old businesses in order for the vigers to have a source of ie.
Johan opened his mouth, but the woman beside him took a step forward. My friend spoke about your offer to lend money. Is that true?
There is nowhere here to borrow money, nor will you be able to with so little to guarantee you''d pay it back. When you need to buy necessities for everyday use and supplies to restart your businesses, you''d have no resource. I am willing to provide small loans, interest free, to be paid back at ater, agreed upon time, as part of my project, Tori exined.
By stating that she was willing to give loans rather than just give money to random individuals, she felt it would add some responsibility to the individual; so, they wouldn''t spend it frivolously. She didn''t n nor want to make money off of loans; she just wanted to provide starting capital and emergency funds where it was needed, but not recklessly throw money everywhere. She couldn''t support the vige her entire life.
What about learning new skills? Margo asked.
The delta is a vastly different environment from what you are used to. Some of the basic habits and methods of livelihood, such as farming style, that you practiced ind will not be suitable here. This is very important and one of the things we should be focusing on immediately, as it is a means of supporting your family. Obviously, this isnt something I can teach you, so Ive asked those who''vee to speak to me to let me know the status of their family, their former upations, and other skills they have. I will try to find appropriate instructors that may teach skills best suited for these individuals.
Thats all well and good, but our situation is still dire. Were living out of tents in these crowded spaces and the only food were getting is from the weekly deliveries of grain and pickled vegetables from the empire, Johan said with a frown.
Tori nodded. Not to mention that its winter and its very cold. I understand.
Then what are you going to do about it?
Currently, Im in the process of drafting a request for more allocatednd further ind that isnt as wet as the shoreline. The vige should move there, especially before springes and the water level rises from the melting ice in the mountains, Tori said. Unfortunately, we may not be able to build permanent structures. Thus, I will be arranging for military camp grade tents for each family, as well as setting up threerge, public kitchens and dining halls, a temporary school, and bathing facilities. This situation is not permanent, but only until we are able to establish what is possible to build on the inds. This may take months.
Months! Johan gasped. Weve already been sleeping in tents for weeks and now you want us to continue-
If an entire military camp can survive well in temporary buildings while on the march for years at a time, then certainly so can you, Tori said, staring at him with a firm look. Im not asking you to live in the same squalor you are now and for the rest of your life, Mr. Sima. Im asking you for your patience as I gather more information.
How long will that take? He frowned.
Lady Guevera, weve returned with the preliminary results on the inds, a voice said from outside the tent.
Tori looked at Johan and his sister. Margo looked surprised while Johan seemed confused. Tori silently praised the excellent timing of the surveyors. She tried not to smirk too much as she put her hands on the table and leaned forward.
Let me make this clear, Mr. Sima, and please excuse thenguage, she said as her eyes crinkled up with satisfaction. I may be young, but I get shit done. Now, if youll excuse me, I need to discuss with the surveyors and excavators on the stability of the delta inds for habitation. She raised her arm and seemed to direct their attention to the door.
Margo tugged him forward. She gave him an earnest, almost hopeful look. Let Lady Guevera have her meeting. This may provide her with information she needs.
The madam understands, Tori said with a small nod of her head. Seemingly a bit shaken from Toris smug retort, Johan nodded and let himself be led out. They left the tent, making way for Piers and three enthusiastic middle-aged men. Tori gave them a warm smile. Gentlemen, thank you for your hard work. Ill let the knights know to prepare a good meal for you tonight.
Thank you, Lady Guevera, the oldest of the group said. Chief surveyor of Horizons civil nningmittee, Lord Pierre Wolfgang, looked very pleased as he reached Toris desk. She motioned for all of them to take a seat and called for someone to bring in something warm for everyone to drink. I must say, your hopes for the delta are quite high, Lady Guevera.
I can always adjust my goals, Lord Wolfgang, but Id hate to aim low and allow these disced people to just barely live, Tori said. She took a deep breath and sat across from them. She rested her arms on the desk and brought her hands together. How is the soil on the inds?
It is as you expected, mydy, Universits lead professor on civil engineering, Ernest Grey, looked quite satisfied that they got the confirmation they needed. Sand, loose sediment, then y, and bedrock. But the bedrock is quite deep.
Tori narrowed her eyes. How deep?
Professor Grey unrolled a map on her desk. It depends on the ind. The further the ind from the shore, the deeper the bedrock is, though its not a massive difference. Perhaps two or threechters beneath the sand, sediment, and y.
As Ive written in my letters, in some ces, homes built over the water are on stilts or use wood piles as a foundation and to keep a structure above water. Is that possible here? Tori asked. She brought her hands on to herp and crossed her fingers.
Youre asking to strengthen the foundation of the inds with wood, Professor Grey said as he rubbed his russet beard. He furrowed his brows. Such a thing is possible.
But we would need a lot of wood and then wed need to backfill the gaps. Gravel would be good, Professor Meyer, the department head of architecture at Universit said. I have some friends who studied cities built over rivers and nearkes and the sea. With herdyships permission, I would like to invite them to assist with the surveying.
Tori nodded. If you would, Professor Meyer. The sooner we can figure out the best way to create a stable foundation to build upon, the better. Is it possible to select an ind to test our theories on?
Absolutely! Professor Grey said. He energetically tapped on the map. Weve marked a few that are promising. Theyre not thergest inds, but they are sizable enough to build a few small homesteads on. In addition, there is enough space suitable for a well.
Tori nodded, trying to keep from smiling like an idiot. Then, lets do it, she said. Tell me what is needed, sirs, and I will provide it.
Do I have enough money for this? Tori buried her head in her hands. Piers looked up from his side of the desk, where he was eating some soup. I know I said Id get whatever they needed, but I dont actually know if I have enough money to build an entire city.
Piers took a spoonful of soup and thought for a moment. Then build what you can afford.
Even if I used my earnings from Lions Gate, it wouldnt even scratch the surface of what I want. Tori was now just rambling more to herself. Obviously, the bulk of the money would go to the building process, with the professionals needed,bor, and materials, but then what about when we need to start building homes and providing resources for the vigers to rebuild their lives, not to mention supplying food until they can be self-sustained.
The empire has agreed to provide them with food for one year in order to assist the resettlement, Piers told her.
Great, so I have a deadline.
Didnt you always have a deadline for this project?
Piers. Tori lifted her head and narrowed her eyes at him. Just let me rant. There is a lot going on.
He was quiet for a moment and looked at his bowl of half-finished soup. I will get you chicken soup, he said. He put his spoon down and stood up, heading for the entrance before Tori could stop him.
She opened her mouth, but let out a sigh and shook her head. She leaned back against her chair and closed her eyes. She knew she was wealthy and she knew she had a certain amount of money essible to her per month; a sort of rich girl allowance her parents gave her and that she only used a fraction of.
Tori had only been in school for a few months. The amount of her allowance thus far was hardly enough to fund a city. She opened her eyes and stared at the ceiling of the tent. Perhaps now was a good time to check with another resource. She reached into her pocket and pulled out hercry.
Call Sebastian de Guevera. Her brother shouldve already arrived back in Presidio. The crystal began to glow and she didnt even have time to put thecry on the table before her brothers voice filled the tent.
Whats wrong? What did he do to you? Sebastian sounded out of breath.
Hi, Sebby. What are you talking about? Tori furrowed her brows as she stared at hercry.
Are you all right?
Yes, Im fine. Im at the delta doing research on thend for the resettlement, Tori said. She perked up. Perhaps her brother was worried that shed gone alone. Dont worry, Piers is with me. A strange, pained sound seemed toe from thecry. She frowned. Sebby?
I thought you were going to Auntie Lucia, he said, sounding upset.
I was going to ask her, but Piers offered first and as the first prince of Soleil, this is something that he should be looking over. Not me, Tori said. The project said I can use whatever resources I have and Piers is a resource.
A resource.... Sebastian seemed to rx a bit. So, hes a resource.
Yes, I asked him to help me find surveyors and professionals who had experience or knowledge with marsnd or building next to or on water, Tori said. She began to name off the men and women who hade. He even got the imperial familys primary doctor.
Her brother was quiet for a moment. Hes such an idiot.
But hes been very helpful. Tori reassured him. They did some preliminary work assessing the inds, the soil, and we threw out some theories on what we can do to build a solid foundation on the inds. Were going to test on one of the smaller ones to see if its possible, but I have some concerns.
And you called me instead of Kasen? Sebastian sounded happy.
Ive already asked Kasey for a lot of things. I thought I should ask you, Tori said. Her second brother was also still looking into Adrien Rosiek for her. Im going to spend most of my allowance on this project, but I dont think I have enough.... She tried to figure out the best way to ask how much money she could possibly use and if the family would lend it to her.
I see, Sebastian said, without thinking too much. So, you want an increase in allowance.
No, I...wait, is that possible?
Of course, Sebastian said. We are an old and wealthy family. We have resources of our own. How much do you need?
I dont know yet. She didnt think hed agree so quickly. I still have to ask about some costs of materials andbor. The architects and engineers I have to hire will already be quite costly.
Let me talk it over with Mama and Papa and see what we can allocate to you for your project, Sebastian said. I got your outline for what you want to build from Kasen. Its impressive.
Only if its do-able. Well find out after we do a test on the ind, Tori replied. Should I call Mama to help with the calctions? Or do you think shes too busy?
She heard shuffling on the other end and her brothers muffled protest. Mama can help! a womans voice said excitedly. Tell me what you need and I can get pricing, calctebor costs for periods of time at different rates, and supply quotes from vendors we already work with.
Hi, Mama. Are you in Sebbys office? Tori asked.
Were in the dining hall.
Tori looked towards the partially open entrance and grimaced. Shed lost track of time and it was already dark. Im sorry, Mama! I didnt realize it was dinner time.
No, no, its nice to hear your voice, a mans voice said affectionately. You should call during dinner more often, then we can all talk to you.
This isnt going to count against my fifteen minutes, she heard Sebastian tell them.
Papa, you should concentrate on eating. Im sure youve had a long day.
Look at how my daughter cares about her Papa! Marquis Guevera seemed to brag. His voice softened as soon as he returned to her. Tori, you go ahead and use as much of your allowance on that ind to test your building ns as you want. When you have a firm grasp on what is needed, you let us know.
Papa, I cant use the familys money to fund everything-
Yes, you can. What else are we going to use it for if not for what is necessary? her father said. Kasen used the familys money for his project. Besides, Tori, your project may have been assigned to you, but dont you want to help those people?
She took a deep breath and nodded, even though they couldnt see her. I do.
I know, her father said. You are a Guevera. It is our duty to protect our people. We have full faith in your ability and our ability to support you. Tori bit her lower lip as her eyes reddened.
Thank you, Papa. She sniffled. I will work on the test ind and as soon as I can, will let you know the cost.
Good girl, her father said. So...what are you having for dinner?
Chicken soup. Piers went to the dining tent to get me some.
There was a moment of silence on the other end. Piers...as in Prince Piers? her father asked.
Yes, he apanied me to the delta. Hes one of my resources in the project, Tori said. She looked up as a shadow fell over the entrance and Piers held a tray. Oh, hes back with my dinner! Mama, Papa, Sebby, and...Kasey and Gramps, if you all are there, Ill let you get back to your meal. Miss you and love you!
She swiped her finger over thecry before they could stop her, knowing that theyd likely continue to drag on the conversation and ignore their meal. She let out a small, relieved breath when they didnt try to call her back.
Have you thought about reaching out to others for money? Piers asked. He ced the tray in front of Tori.
I have, but I was going to wait until there was something that would attract their attention and be worth their investment, Tori said. She picked up her spoon. My first choice, obviously, is Ilyana. Her father owns a mine and if he has some materials were looking for, I can see if we can work with him. Also, Ilyanas project is to start a business that needs to train people. There are people here who need to be trained in a new craft or skill. Henrik also needs to open a store and Im going to try to lure him here.
Axton has money. You should ask him. Piers returned to his seat across from her and began to eat.
Tori looked surprised. She assumed that since he was estranged from his birth father and the Alvere Duchy, he wasnt exactly rolling in wealth. Is that okay?
A small smirk tugged at Piers lips. Have you heard about his family? Tori diverted her eyes back to her soup and nodded.
I have, but I dont want to ask him. I dont want to make him ufortable, Tori said.
A small snort left Piers. It wont make him ufortable. Do you know what hes studying at Universit?
Tori furrowed her brows. Now that she thought about it, she never asked. She assumed it was something rted to being an aide or something military rted. For all she knew, it was medicinal nts. Something to do with being your aide?
Business, Piers said. When his mother passed, not everything went to her husband. In fact, very little went to the current Duke Alvere.
Tori slurped her soup and thought for a moment. Henrik said that Duke Alveres shops and general finances werent doing very well.
Yes, the ones that belong to the duke, Piers said, still smirking. The bulk of the assets that belonged to the Alvere family went to Axton after the real Duchess Alvere passed. This task was entrusted to my mother and she was very fierce about ensuring Axton''s assets were secure for him. How do you think he could afford that costly custom saddle for Blue River?
I assumed you paid him.
Not that much.
Tori stirred her soup and thought for a moment. Do you think that Axton would be interested in investing in my project, or rather, in this town and the vigers?
Ask him and find out.
Tori nodded. Ill ask when hees back.
There is also one other resource you can consider, Piers said. Tori looked over at him. The Church of Belcoy has money and they also participate in charitable programs.
Tori furrowed her brows. She really didnt want to get the church involved. The church meant Constantine and she still wasnt sure how shed deal with a fourteen-year-old making a pass at her. Then again...the church had money. And elders typically were more religious. Getting the Belcoy Church involved could earn her some status from the vige elders who she pissed off.
She narrowed her eyes and ate the rest of her soup. If she considered the benefits, it wasnt such a terrible n.
Commander, please expect a response by the end of this week. Once approval is given for the partitions further ind, I will be sending the tents to be set up along with the encampment ns, Tori said as she walked out of her tent, followed by an imposing middle-aged man in light armor. He was one of the imperial knights, but was in a logistic position within the organization.
Since the Gueveras were a military family, Tori defaulted to organizing the encampment like a military one. She would at least have ess to supplies and there were people who would have experience in such things. Commander Kuhn''s background and experience in the Osten military logistics department made him ideal for the responsibility of moving the vige further from the shore to a more stable temporary location.
He lifted his hand to his left breast and hit it. Understood, mydy.
Please remember to select two or three assistants from the list of vigers I gave you to train them on managing the resettlement camp, Tori said. You should not be here longer than a month or two.
Thank you for your consideration, mydy. He walked Tori to the carriage, where Piers was waiting. They had a list of items to purchase to be sent back as soon as possible to test out on the ind.
The two professors were also calling over their students to take part in the test and gain experience. It was rare that they had a situation where they could experiment at such a level and it was arranged that theyd work it out with Universit to have this be a joint project with Toris Lyce project.
Tori was more than happy to agree. In addition to having Universits support to legitimize her work, it would also ease a little of the financial burden from her shoulders and secure professional help. She got on to the carriage and the door was closed.
Well see you next week, Commander Kuhn. Tori gave him a small nod of her head from the window before the carriage began to move.
Shall we drop you off at Lyce? Piers asked from the bench across from her. He was reading a book,pletely at ease as Tori took out her ginger oil bottle and put a little against the back of her ears.
Lets go to Daybreak Garden, Tori said. She capped the bottle and slipped it into her pocket. I need to get a report.
Report?
I hired bodyguards for Ilyana over the winter break. I was worried about her staying alone. Shes not a native of the city and everyone else is across town. The guards wrote up a report of any issues that had arisen while they were on duty.
Piers frowned. Did something happen?
Tori took a deep breath. Not that Ilyana knows about. She looked out the window of the carriage. One of the female guards was always at her side while the male guard was in the vicinity. I dont know the details yet, but there were a few unsavory people who seemed to want to approach Ilyana. I dont know their reasons, but the report will tell me.
Were there any arrests?
Tori pursed her lips and avoided his eyes. Um...we didnt get thew involved. Its best that we dont discuss what happened further.
Piers looked suspicious. Did anyone die?
No. Tori shot him an irritated look. No one died.
Piers narrowed his eyes. Was anyone left to die?
Tori looked away. Youre asking something ridiculous. The bodyguards wouldnt leave someone to die. You should get some sleep. Its a long ride back to Horizon.
He gave her a suspicious look and returned back to his book. Tori pulled off her boots and nestled into the pile of nkets and pillows she had slept in the night before. She was sure that no bedroll would be asfortable as the cushioned carriage bench and her pillows and nkets, so she slept in the carriage.
Piers slept in the tent that had been prepared for her, but she couldve sworn that there were more knights standing guard at the carriage than the tent. Piers was likely being cautious.
Tori fell asleep quickly and only began to stir around sunset when they were entering Horizon. She wiped at her eyes as she sat up and looked out the window. From the style of the buildings, they were probably nearing the twelfth district. Tori stretched out her arms and yawned.
She looked across from her and found Piers still seated with a leg propped up on the bench, halfway through a different book.
Are you going to wait here ore inside?
How long are you going to take?
Not long. Im just having a sort of debriefing, she said.
Ill wait in the carriage. He probably wanted to finish reading his book. Tori nodded and as they pulled up to the front entrance of Daybreak Garden, she hopped out and headed straight inside.
Manager Vale was waiting for her and brought her back to the meeting room upstairs. A cardstock portfolio was ced in front of her and she opened it up.
On the day that they moved back into the dorms, Tori had waited for Ilyana to arrive with the six bodyguards. She wanted to give them a small bonus as thanks for their hard work. Once she sent Ilyana through the gates, the guards gave her a brief report that they had caught several people following Ilyana.
For the most part, being young, beautiful, and obviously rich from her attire, attracted attention, but that also meant shed be targeted as an easy hit. Ilyana was also a partial owner of Lions Gate and Tori was concerned that Adrien was an even bigger sleazebag than she thought and would retaliate by targeting Ilyana.
Toris eyes skimmed over the report. It didnt seem that Adrien tried anything dirty. Three small-time thieves, a few drunkards one night when she wasing homete from the guild, and a stalker?
Manager Vale nodded as she looked up. One particr man, reported to be in histe twenties, early thirties, was noticed multiple times following Miss Agafonova from her inn to the guild. He seemed to be waiting for her to be alone, but she always had a bodyguard with her. Somehow, he was able to find Miss Agafonovas room one night and the guard apprehended him before he could break into her room.
Her skin began to crawl as a disgusted scowl filled her face. He tried to get into her room? While she was inside?
Manager Vale nodded again. He imed they were rted, but hed been identified as a local. As per Miss Agafonovas dossier, she doesnt have any rtions in Horizon. In addition, when we looked up the man, he had a history of assault on youngdies.
Tori ground her teeth together as she red at the report. The report existed because Tori insisted on Ilyana getting bodyguards while she was staying in Horizon, which was pre-nned by her father. In the original game, that likely didnt happen, as Victoria wouldnt consider bodyguards for her roommate. Ilyana didnt have bodyguards in the original game.
That meant that there was no one to stop her assault.
Tori felt her eyes begin to redden. Her hands trembled over the report. Their sweet Ilyana couldve been.... She closed her eyes and refused to think of it.
If he has a history of assault, how is he still out on the streets? she asked behind grit teeth.
He is the son of a wealthy widow who owns property on high street, Manager Vale said. His freedom was bought.
Then she could unbuy it. Tori narrowed her eyes. It says here that Miss Sauerhaus was the one who apprehended him. However, there are no records of arrest. She looked at Manager Vale once more. What happened to him?
Manager Vale was quiet. He seemed to take a deep breath and hesitate to tell her. Miss Sauerhaus and the other bodyguards are very fond of Miss Agafonova. They would not allow such a person to cross paths with her.
Toris eyes drilled into Manager Vale. What happened to him.
He was taken care of.
Tori bit her lips. She measured her words. Is he alive?
Manager Vale paused once more. Hes breathing.
Tori thought for a moment and slowly nodded. The less she knew in this particr instance, the better. Good job, Manager Vale. Did Baron Agafonov already send the bnce?
It was received two weeks into the mission, mydy. Everything is paid for and the bodyguards send their thanks for your bonus. They expressed willingness to be hired should you or Miss Agafonova need them in the future.
Please keep them at the top of the list for me, Tori said. She closed the portfolio and pushed it forward, then rose to her feet.
Is there anything else I can do for you, mydy?
Tori thought for a moment and lowered her hand to the dagger strapped to her leg. I need to order a new dagger and holster.
Of course, mydy. I will let Old da Silva and Master Eriksen know. Do you have any preferences?
Tori paused by the door. Make the grip textured for ease of grip, but add some white enamel as decoration. Dont make it too ornate; simple is fine, as long as it can be used by a novice. Oh, and if you can fit in the quote Rise and Prosper somewhere on there, that would be great.
Rise and prosper? Ive never heard that before; a new noble family?
Tori nodded as she opened the door. Yes. Its the Agafonov motto.
Chapter 32: Playing God and Making Terrible Mistakes
Chapter 32: ying God and Making Terrible Mistakes
Tori, have you ever thought that you may be doing too much? JP asked as he and Sonia arrived at Cafe Fortuna and found Tori lying across the chaise by the hearth with one of the ent pillows resting lightly on her face.
No, came the muffled response from the unmoving young woman in pants and a long sleeve shirt.
You need to rest, Sonia said as she pulled a chair from one of the vacant tables and sat down beside the chaise. She raised her arm to get the attention of the man behind the counter at the back of the cafe. Mr. Tobias! Two coffees with milk.
Tori groaned. I can rest when Im dead.
All right, thats not the attitude we want to go with, Henrik said from a chair and a small table near-by. He sipped on his drink and went through some papers. Isnt your project moving along?
Tori reached up and grabbed the pillow on her face before dramatically pulling it off and ring at the ceiling. At a snails pace! Its been almost a month and Im still waiting for the results of that test ind.
Perhaps it was because she was from a world where results came much faster and there was technology that sped it up or perhaps it was because there were people who needed a ce to live immediately, so she had no time to waste, but the results of the piles on the ind and the stone foundations felt as if they were being dragged along.
And they werent.
There was a team of enthusiastic Universit students, professors, architects, and excavators who were carefully monitoring the test ind and shed receive daily calls from Professor Grey and Professor Meyer about the status. Thest she heard; the wooden piles had been manually driven into the soil of half of the test ind. They tried three different types of backfill and had settled on coarsely ground, scrap limestone from a nearby quarry for both convenience and price.
The foundation stone came rmended by one of Professor Meyers professional associates; a dense stone called ifana stone. Tori had seen a sample and it was a dark gray stone with darker gray and navy marbling. A small portion of the wooden piles had already been covered by threeyers of ifana stone.
It was ready to be built upon at what was considered a phenomenal speed.
The students and professors nned to start the first homestead that weekend and Tori wanted to go and observe, but she had a prior engagement: Ewans birthday.
They were having dinner at Ewans house the next evening and Tori was going to spend the day at Auntie Lucias, making his requested food. She supposed it was a good distraction from the constant chaos of her project, Lions Gate, and her crystal experiments.
Horizon wasnt built in a day, Sonia said as she received her drink from the server. At least while youre waiting, you can work on other things. How are the stores spring and summer designs?
Finalized; were selecting the materials next week and estimate to have the prototypes out by next month. We can invite some important patrons to see them. Tori ced the pillow back over her head.
What about your crystal experiments? JP asked as he stirred his coffee.
Tori was quiet for a moment. There is a bit of a pause. We need to find a new ce to experiment thatll be safe.
Safe? Sonia frowned. She narrowed her eyes. What happened?
A crystal...may have...exploded. The clinking of metal spoons against coffee cups came to an abrupt stop.
Crystals can explode? JP asked, wide-eyed.
Tori grabbed the pillow and pulled it off her face once more, looking at JP with an aggrieved expression. Yeah, I didnt know that either!
What did you do? Sonia asked, looking at Tori as if shed done something crazy.
Tori let out a heavy breath and sat up. I wont get into the details, but I think there is a way to charge crystals faster, multiple at the same time, and especially if you don''t have a strong innate ability, which is pretty much everyone. I carved some Old Sulfae symbols onto a b of selenite. It''s supposed to pull energy into the selenite. Then, I tried to ce crystals on the selenite to transfer the energy into the crystals. It turns out that the crystals can be overcharged and too much energy can make them explode.
Her friends looked at her as if she were ying god and making terrible mistakes as she did. Henrik let out a heavy breath and looked up.
If Instructor Ignatius wasnt there to grab her and pull her down, shed be filled with crystal shards and in the hospital right now, he said in a dull voice. Thats why there is a bit of a pause in her project.
To be fair, Tori said, with some confidence. My theory is correct and I can program a crystal with Old Sulfae to connect and transfer energy into multiple crystals at a time. The problem is that those crystals need to be monitored before theyre overcharged. I have another theory on the type of energy that is collected-
Sonia lifted a hand to stop her. Tori, maybe you should wait until the instructor finds a safer ce for you to do your experiments. Im sure this can be continuedter. Youre already doing so much.
Toris shoulders slumped. I guess youre right. Most of my time is taken by the Lyce project. I haven''t even gotten to go practice daggers with Ilyana and Nanny Rey."
At that very moment, Ilyana, and Ewan and Albert, who tagged along, were at one of Nanny Reys private dagger lessons. Ilyana had raved about her first ss, which caught the interest of the other two. This all came about as a reaction to the stalker.
They didnt know or even suspect that someone tried to break into Ilyanas inn room until Tori told them. Sonia was furious, telling Ilyana that next time, she would just stay with them.
When Tori told Ilyana, Ilyana was stunned. She had no idea such a thing happened and was very upset. She called her father to tell him and Baron Agafonov was ready to pull Ilyana out of Lyce. Tori offered to teach Ilyana some basic self-defense, if only to buy time to get away, and to ease Baron Agafonovs mind.
However, Tori felt she wascking as a teacher in that aspect. After speaking to Auntie Lucia when she got Ilyanas dagger, Auntie Lucia asked why she just didnt call Nanny Rey, who had more than just a little experience with daggers.
In Victorias memory, Nanny Rey was a sweet olddy with snow white hair and gray eyes, who took care of her until she was twelve. Victoria was very close to Nanny Rey and Nanny Rey wouldve stayed longer, but had to deal with family concerns back in Nordur. What Victoria didnt know was that Nanny Rey was one of the best dagger specialists in the empire and the family concerns was actually training survival techniques to elite soldiers at the request of the four main Marquises. Auntie Lucia was the one who revealed this to Tori.
Since she didnt have Nanny Rey in hercry, she contacted her mother, who contacted Nanny Rey for her. Not two weekster, Nanny Rey arrived in Horizon and smothered Tori in an embrace. Over dinner, Tori introduced her to Ilyana for private lessons. Ilyana was on her third lesson and she was enjoying it greatly.
Sonia shook her head with disbelief and looked at Tori. I cant believe your nanny trains elite soldiers.
Arent most nannies supposed to be these cute olddies who treat you like their grandchild? JP asked.
Tori furrowed her brow. Nanny Rey is a cute olddy who treats me like her grandchild.
Ive never heard Training Commander Reystrom being described as a cute olddy, a male voice, almost filled with horror at the thought, said. Tori looked over the back of the chaise and her face lit up.
Axton, youre back!
The man smiled warmly as he walked towards the chaise and reached out to pat Toris head. The three other students greeted him politely and he gave them a kind smile. I heard you all were able to feast on imported food Tori made. The other three seemed to look away, as if a bit guilty.
Its not anything fancy, Tori told him. I was just experimenting. When did you get back?
Two days ago, Axton said, stretching his arms over his head. Midterm exams areing up and I have to put in some effort. He looked towards the counter. Mr. Tobias, is my order ready?
Almost, Sir Nassaun. His Highness roast is almost done. Just a few more minutes.
Thank you! Axton gave the man an appreciative smile and looked at the younger students. Do you mind if I join you?
Oh, have a seat. Tori swung her legs over the chaise and scooted to the far side to make room for him. Did Piers send you to pick up dinner?
Axton tried not to look annoyed. Sometimes, I feel that going to get food for him is the primary function of being his aide. I barely entered the t the other day and he told me to go pick up dinner. Not even a greeting; just Axton, go pick up dinner.
Arent you already quite busy, Sir Nassaun? JP asked. Not only do you have sses, but you were out for military training, and also the aide to His Highness.
Its not as bad as it seems, Axton assured them. Military training happens three times a year and only as part of my position as Piers knight. Ah, and I know we seem overly informal, but Ive known Piers since we were four. Hes my godbrother. My godmother is the Empress.
Tori and the others looked impressed. I didnt know that....
Axton grinned. I bet you didnt know that you were close to being my god sister, he said as he put an arm around her shoulders and gave her a little shake. My mother had to decide between Empress Monica and Marquess Antonia Guevera. Guess how she decided. Tori shook her head, without a clue. Coin toss.
Your godmother was decided by a coin toss? Sonia asked. Her face looked as if she were starting to doubt the rumored culture and ss of the nobility.
Tori furrowed her brows. Somehow, knowing her mother, she could see that if she had a circle of friends, such a thing would be possible. She looked at Axton with a knowing expression. But youd also be a godbrother of Kasey and Sebby.
Axton took his arm off her shoulder and narrowed his eyes. He rubbed his chin. There are downsides to everything. She let out a small snort. He looked over at her questioningly. Why were you talking about Commander Reystrom?
There was an incident during the winter break, Tori said. Basically, now I want Ilyana to learn to defend herself, so I got her a dagger. Auntie Lucia suggested I contact Nanny Rey. I called Mama and she called Nanny Rey. Shes here until summer and is giving introductory dagger lessons to Ilyana three times a week.
Ewan and Albert are joining her, Henrik said. Its not far from here.
A block east, Tori said. How do you know Nanny Rey, Axton? Did you train with her?
Axton was quiet for a moment and his eyes seemed to go nk. The four Lyce students waited and then began to look at each other, worried.
Sir Nassaun? JP asked. He lifted his hand and waved it in front of Axtons face. Axton seemed to snap out of his daze and blinked. He looked towards them and smiled weakly.
Once, he said, with a slight tremble in his voice. Two years ago.... Commander Reystrom is.... He swallowed hard. Scary.
Tori looked at him, curious. It seemed that her impression of Nanny Rey, who tucked Victoria in as a child, read her stories, and brushed her hair, greatly differed from Axtons.
Tori, were done! Ilyanas voice reached them and Tori looked back over the chaise. Ilyana happily walked in ahead of Albert and Ewan, all of them in training pants and shirts.
How was it? Tori asked.
Ilyana beamed. Nanny Rey praised me. She said Im a natural.
She said that to all of us, Albert said, amused. Your nanny is amazing, Tori. I know shes just teaching us the basics, but shes very good at instructing. Ive never held a dagger before and shes been very patient.
I invited Nanny Rey to my birthday dinner tomorrow, Ewan said. Like you asked. Shes very excited to try your food.
Im d. I havent had a chance to cook for her yet. I hope shell like it.
Axton narrowed his eyes at the group of younger teenagers. Youre having dinner tomorrow?
Ewan gave Axton a respectful nod. Sir Nassaun! Wee back!
Thanks. Axton looked at him, almost expectant. So, its your birthday tomorrow?
Ewan nodded. Yes. Were having dinner at my house. Tori promised all of us that shed cook something for our birthdays. Ive asked for jambya, which is this rice dish with sausage, shrimp, and chicken. He paused and smiled. Do you want toe, Sir Nassaun? Its not a big house, but there is always room for one more.
A wide smile filled Axtons lips as his eyes crinkled up. Well...if you insist.
Youre going to bring all of that? Marco looked at Tori with pain written all over his little face. Tori raised a brow as she ced the heavy lid on to the pot that wasrge enough to fit two whole chickens.
Yes, Ewan has a lot of siblings, Tori said. She wrapped the handles with some kitchen towels and lifted the pot off the stove. She turned around, careful not to run into one of her cousins, as she brought therge pot into a wooden chest with a round carnelian b embedded on the bottom to keep the pot warm. Its heavier than I thought.
The twins eyes widened. We can make it lighter!
I made you a separate portion, Tori said, giving them a look. There is still some left over. She pointed to a significantly smaller pot on the counter. Since she was using Auntie Lucias kitchen to cook, she also made some food for her family. They had yet to try the jambya, but the twins were hooked.
The two boys excitedly watched as she prepared arger batch and were heartbroken to discover that therger batch was not, as they expected, for them to eatter, but for Ewans birthday.
I havent seen Ewan for a while, Mateo said, sounding thoughtful. Maybe we should also go-
No. Dont think we cant see whatever strange n you have in your head, Auntie Lucia said as she loomed by the kitchen entrance and frowned. Your cousin already made you a separate portion. Leave her alone.
The two identical faces fell, disappointed, as Tori chuckled and closed thetches on the wooden box. Instructor Ignatius had the box specially made to keep food warm while transporting it. The Connors lived across town and by carriage, it would take over half an hour.
What about the steak? Marco asked, his eyes sparkling as he looked at Tori.
The steak is for Ewan, too, she said.
There are three! Mateo cried out, as if there was some injustice. Ewan already gets a big pot!
The steak is for the winners of the game. Henrik and Albert were on Ewans team and their prize was to be the first to try my next dish. These steaks.
Cousin Tori. Marco looked at her seriously. I can understand giving Ewan a whole steak. Its his birthday. But if theyre just trying your dish, do they really need a whole steak each?
My brother makes a good point. To try a dish doesnt necessarily mean to have a whole one, Mateo added.
Tori narrowed her eyes at them. Their logic was sound, but they neglected one thing. They also have to be the first to try them. If I leave one here for you two, wont you two be the first to try them instead?
The twins looked at each other. Also a valid point.
Tori sighed and moved the three steaks on to a metal pan with a lid. She then ced it into a smaller heating box. Ill make some for you the next time Ie to cook. Promise.
But youre so busy.... Marco hugged her waist. Mom says you dont have time toe over as much.
Mateos eyes crinkled up. You dont love us anymore.
Don''t try to emotionally ckmail your cousin, Auntie Lucia said, rolling her eyes. She waved her hand and the butler came to pick up the boxes and put them in the carriage. The twins watched the boxes with their precious food slip out of their house. Auntie Lucia walked Tori out to the carriage and thanked her for lunch. Enjoy your friends party. And make sure to take the carriage back to Lyce when its over. Leave the pots and the boxes inside; well take care of them when the carriagees back.
Thanks, Auntie! Tori kissed her Aunties cheek and climbed onto the carriage. Her friends were meeting her at Ewans familys house in the eleventh district. Tori had given the driver the address and she spent her time in the carriage looking over the estimated costs for the wooden piles, limestone backfill, and ifana stone foundations.
Theyd need a lot of wooden piles and of particr trees. Guild master Skuldsen was looking into sources for her. The limestone backfill was pretty much waste material and had been donated to Universit for use on the test ind. The ifana stone was looking to be the most expensive material, but surprisingly, not by much.
Because it was such a dark, drab looking stone, it wasnt a popr building material. Their current source was a quarry belonging to the Fekete Duchy; the closest duchy to the delta. Transport costs werent expensive since they were reasonably close by. Still, Tori wanted to find multiple sources for building materials to keep the project moving.
She always had to consider any backlogs or dys in production timelines, as well as think of possible solutions should any such dy ur.
The carriage pulled up to a narrow street and began to slow. Tori peered out the window. The eleventh district was near the Imperial Stables and housed many knights, archers, guards, and their families. The carriage pulled up to a modest, narrow building. It was three stories of lumber and aging stone masonry. If she could describe it in one word: cottagecore.
The sun was just starting to set and already there were lightsing through the narrow windows with the worn brown shutters.
Mydy, weve arrived, the footman said as he jumped down to open the door for her. As Tori stepped outside, the front door to the house was thrown open.
Youre here! Ilyana rushed out with Ewan behind her.
Yes, is everyone here already? Tori asked.
Were just waiting for the main course, Axton said as he appeared at the doorway. Do you need help?
Just the heating boxes, Tori said as she stepped aside. Is Piers here, too?
No, hes not good withrge groups of people, Axton said as he took the two boxes from the footman with ease. Ill take these. Thank you.
Why are there two boxes? Ewan asked. Did you make extra?
Nope, didnt you and your team win the games? The top box has the experimental dish, Tori said as she walked down the stone path to get to the door.
Finally, some good news, Henriks tired voice said as soon as she entered the house. There were three children hanging off of Henrik, who looked exhausted.
Everyone! Ewan shouted as Tori stopped inside and awaited instructions on where to go next. Toris here!
Her eyes went wide as a parade of people crossed paths with her. Ewan introduced his parents, his older brothers, sisters, their respective spouses, several nephews, and a niece; then there was his aunt, uncle, Sonia and JPs parents, Henriks parents, and Ewan''s aging grandmother.
She knew Henriks parents, so they greeted her and continued to sit in the parlor, but aside from them, Nanny Rey who was talking to Albert, and Captain Patrick, who was showing Axton where to put the food, everyone hade to greet Tori at once.
Her first thought was that Ewans entire family looked simr to him. And for some reason, all the older males had their heads shaved. They looked like Ewan at different ages. Madam Connor and her two daughters were all also somehow involved with either the local patrols or the knights.
The only exceptions were Ewan and Captain Patrick, who were still students, and Ewans second oldest brother, who worked at the Imperial Stables as a groomer.
Mydy, its a pleasure to meet you. Ewan and his friends talk about you all the time, Ewans grandmother said as she slowly stood up from thefortable,rge, cushioned chair in the corner.
Tori smiled warmly and approached her to help her stand. Grandma, its good to finally meet my friends families. Your grandson is a very good friend and has a lot of promise as a swordsman.
Oh, thats good! The old woman clutched Toris hand.
Grandma, one of Ewans sisters said as she came up beside the old woman. Lets go to the table. Lady Tori brought a dish she cooked.
The old woman looked pleased and Tori helped escort her to a big wooden table across the room. While Ewan took the head seat, as it was his special day, Grandma Connor took a seat next to him. There were several dishesid out, including a stew, some roasted meat and vegetables, and small pieces of bread.
Tori found her big pot in the center and then lifted the lid. The heavy scent filled the room and it went quiet. Tori froze. She held the lid in one hand as she looked around, suddenly unsure if Ewans family would be willing to try the dish.
What is that delicious smell? Ewans eldest brother asked as he drifted closer.
This is jambya, Ewan said, puffing his chest out as he spoke. Its rice with chicken, sausage, and shrimp. It has a little spice.
I also made another dish for Ewan, Henrik, and Albert, Tori said. They won a gamest time and the prize was to be the first to taste my next experiment. She walked to the smaller wooden box and took out the pan. She put it on the corner of the table, next to Ewan, and lifted the lid.
Is that steak? Ewan gasped as he nearly shot up from his seat.
Yes, its been seasoned, pan seared, and then ced in the oven for a few minutes, Tori said. Let me have your dishes.
She ced thergest one on Ewans te and then put it in front of him. Albert and Henrik got slightly smaller pieces. Under normal circumstances, they wouldveined, but since it was Ewans birthday, they let him have it.
Under the watchful eyes of his friends and family, Ewan took a knife and cut through the meat. His hand was shaking and Tori furrowed her brows, wondering just how excited he was that he got meat for his birthday.
A whimper left the young swordsman as he closed his eyes. Its good...the vors....
Albert and Henrik exchanged looks before digging into their steaks. Their reactions mirrored Ewans and Tori wondered if perhaps steak simply wasnt normally cooked like this here.
Henrik, be generous. Give us a bite to taste, JP said looming behind him.
Henrik snorted and shot him a re. This was the agreed upon prize for winning the games. Its not my fault you couldnt guess the Serka River.
Its a whole steak! You can spare a little.
No, I cant.
Uncle Erik, your son is being a-
Whod like to try some? Tori said loudly while keeping a smile on her face. She stepped in and moved over to the pot. Nanny Rey rushed over and began to scoop out an even amount for everyone. Ewans mother tried to do it for her, appearing somewhat awkward that she was letting a guest serve food.
Nanny Reyughed and assured her it was fine. She was doing what she was supposed to for herdy. The pot was still over half full after she served everyone. Tori patiently waited until Ewans family and friends got a share, then got some in a small bowl for herself and took a seat at one end of the table, in a chair that had been reserved for her. Axton was next to her and was already getting a second serving from Nanny Rey.
Do Piers and I get birthday dishes, too? he asked as he was given arger than normal pile of jambya on his te.
No, but if you are willing to help me with my Lyce project, I will consider it, Tori said before eating a spoonful.
Axton raised a brow. Your project on the delta? Tori nodded. What do you need?
Investment money, Tori told him. I dont need it right now, but I may in the future. Piers says you have money.
Axton narrowed his eyes as he ate. He has money, too.
Im already using Piers for other resources. Im not asking for a lot. Maybe just help fund a new business or training for the refugees, Tori said. She motioned her hand across the table. Ilyana has already agreed to invest and Sebby and Kasey also said that theyd invest. Henrik has also agreed to do his Lyce project on the delta by opening up a restaurant there. She had agreed to providing recipes for a restaurant as long as he opened it on the delta.
I dont mind helping fund a new business or training for the refugees, Axton said. But arent you still in the middle of building?
Its never too early to start upational training for the vigers, Tori said. Weve set up a camp further ind that wont be affected by rising waterse spring. Its a bit drier there and its set up like a military camp for efficiencys sake.
And everyones moved there?
Tori paused and crinkled her eyes. There are a few older people who may not like me and refused to move from their current location, which is just a few paces from the water. She shook her head. Theyre being stubborn because I shed their big tent when we met.
Axton gave her a strange look. Why did you sh their tent?
They wouldnt listen to me and kept yelling over me, so I needed something to get their attention.
So, you shed their tent?
I had the knights patch it upter that day, Tori said, looking away. But now a bunch of old people are refusing to work with me. Aside from them and possibly some of their family members that are caring for them, most of the vigers have moved to the fixed location ind. Weve assigned teams of people to assist with cooking, cleaning, and assisting Professor Grey, Professor Meyer, and their students as theyre testing on the ind.
I also used the information I collected on their previous upations to sort them into jobs that they may be familiar doing. Ilyana came with usst weekend to meet some of the artisans and craftsmen. Shes working on a n to start a business selling goods that they make. Were currently looking for people who have experience fishing toe and teach the vigers. For the time being, those who can read and write well are teaching the children. We have a tent that acts as a school, but eventually, Id like to get more experienced teachers.
Axton raised one brow. And youve only been working on this for a month?
Tori nodded. It sounds like a lot, but theyre still living in tents. I really want to start building on the inds, but I know thats going to take some time. I''m still waiting for the nts Uncle Maurizo rmended to keep away bugs toe from the greenhouses in Nordur. Once more, she had the connections and was more than willing to use them.
Tori, you did more in a month than what Soleil has done for them in two, Axton said.
Tori let out a little scoff. Its not as if the vige elders think thats an aplishment. She sighed. I know I was in a rush, but maybe I shouldve been more patient with them.
No, an old voice said a few seats away. Both Tori and Axton turned towards Grandma Connor. If people dont want to listen, they wont listen. You just keep working to build that city, Lady Tori. When youre done, theylle begging to live in it.
Toris eyes crinkled up. Thank you, Grandma Connor.
Oh no, thank you, my dear, she said. She smacked her lips, pleased. This is the best thing Ive tasted in fifty years!
Well, then Ill be sure to make you another pot on your birthday.
Lady Tori, a small voice said. She looked to her side and saw one of Ewans nieces looking at her pocket. Its glowing!
Tori reached into her pocket as she ate thest bite of her jambya. She took out hercry and flipped it open.
Its Professor Grey, Tori said as she stood up. I need to take this. Its my daily report on the delta.
Lady Tori, if you need a quiet ce, go upstairs; first door on the right, one of Ewans sisters said. Thats my room. Its clean.
Thank you, Tori gave her a nod and a smile before turning and heading towards the narrow stairs against the wall. She was halfway up when she heard Axtons disbeliefced voice.
Why is the pot already empty?
Tori cracked a small smile as she reached the upper floor and opened the first door on the right. Ewans sisters room was neat; a narrow room smaller than half of their dorm room. A simple bed was in the corner and across from the door, a worn old wardrobe.
Tori stood awkwardly in the center of the room, so as not to disrupt anything, and called Professor Grey back. He answered almost immediately.
Good evening, Lady Tori.
Good evening, Professor. Im sorry I couldnt make it this weekend.
Not at all. Everyone understands that you are still a student and have other responsibilities, the professor told her. Tori grimaced a bit. She doubted hed consider cooking for her friends as a responsibility. We started building the first homestead with bricks today, Lady Tori. With numerous hands, weve gotten quite far. Its a single-story structure, very simple, but its stable. Well need to order roofing materials soon.
A wide smile filled Toris face. Thats great! Is it really being built that quickly?
The vige has several experienced masons andborers, which has greatly helped, but keep in mind the homestead is very modest. It is the most basic house n Architect Ebbadottir presented a few weeks ago.
Thats fine. A modest house is still an actual house, Tori said. How long will it take toplete it?
By midweek, we should have the beams for the roof up, then the boards. We can start tiling after that. We just need to find a supplier. Professor Grey seemed to hesitate. Speaking of suppliers...we put in an order for bricks the other week....
Yes, Tori nodded as her brows furrowed. They were supposed to be delivered yesterday. Were they not?
They were, mydy, he said. However, we were told that they will no longer be able to supply us with bricks.
What? Tori frowned. We ordered from thergest brick maker in the region. I checked and they had a surplus that would ensure we could keep working without having to wait for more bricks if we decided to go in that direction.
Since we didnt finalize arge order; we only made the order for enough bricks for the test ind, the additional bricks were not secured for us, Professor Grey said. Their surplus has been bought up.
Bought up by whom? Tori asked.
Apparently, a Horizonpany is helping rebuild a church and orphanage. As Professor Grey spoke, Tori felt her stomach twist. I cant remember the name, but it had cow in it.
Tori stared at thecry. Her grip around it tightened as her eyes narrowed. That motherfucker supply-blocked me.
Chapter 33: Im Sorry To Disappoint You
Chapter 33: I''m Sorry To Disappoint You
She knew it was bad when she saw her midterm exams as a break from the stress she was currently experiencing. Just after midterm exams, a small report was due on the status of her Lyce Project and while she had plenty to write, the thought that Adrien Rosiek had the gall to supply-block her made her want to fill her report with angry manifestos about how he was a corrupt coward whose businesses should be banned by the empire.
At first, she tried to be reasonable and logical. Perhaps there was a legitimate reason. Maybe the bricks really were going to help a bunch of nuns and orphans. However, the number of bricks purchased, by her calctions, far exceeded the amount that was actually needed to simply rebuild crumbling walls.
Was he trying to rebuild his reputation by appearing generous? Was he nning to rebuild the entire church and maybe show people that he wasnt a cheating bastard who stole designs from a fourteen-year-old girl?
Tori couldnt help her suspicions and borrowed Axton to take her to the church in order to gauge the situation better. In order not to arouse suspicion and be identified, she brought Nanny Rey, as well, and had her ask around about the bricks and rebuilding. Her nanny was clearly the best person for the job.
As unassuming as she appeared, the white-haired woman was sharp as the daggers hidden beneath her dowdy clothes.
The nuns are very excited, Nanny Rey said as they rode back into the city. Their generous donor ns topletely rebuild the entire church and orphanage, as well as build an adjacent school for the children.
The bricks were indeed going to help rebuild a decrepit church and its orphanage. And that orphanage was the same one that Alessa was assigned to because of course it was.
Tori couldnt be upset that the bricks were going to the orphanage.
Tori shook her head. No, I totally can be pissed, but its just messed up to be pissed at an orphanage. The hell, Im not an asshole.
Then, thats fine. We need to find another source for bricks, Tori said. She narrowed her eyes. I need to secure the other materials before he tries this again.
My question is how does he know that you were in need of bricks and that you went to that particr brick maker, Nanny Rey said.
Tori nced over from where she was forced to sit in front of Axton, on Blue River. Do you think someone tipped him off?
It is always a possibility. Information is vital in war and business, Nanny Rey said. Her face softened as she looked at Toris frustrated expression. Do you want me to look into it further? To see if there is someone on our side with loose lips?
Oh my God, is my nanny some sort of secret agent for the marches? Tori wasnt sure she feltfortable putting such an overpowered individual in her personal war against the love interests. It was good to know that Nanny Rey was there and supported her, but she wasnt confident that Nanny Rey wouldnt just straight up kill Adrien Rosiek.
Tori didnt know how that would affect the game situation and it just felt more trouble than it was worth. It was likely that if he was killed, shed be somehow med and rather than being expelled, shed be sentenced to death, exile, or life in prison. She was not willing to risk it.
No, it''s not necessary. We will keep any future sources confidential, Tori said. In the meantime, Mama has secured several y roof tile makers from Sur for us. Several wagon loads are already on their way up and that should be enough for all the homesteads on the test ind. I doubt the cow-man and hispany will be able to block that.
Tori sat up straight, pleased with this. The southern marches were at least a good week away, but she doubted Adrien and his cowpany could extend their grubby hands there, where her family pretty much controlled everything. Thus, she decided to source what materials she could from the south, at least for the time being.
Yes, it''s good that you''re getting help, my angel. Such a project cannot be done alone, Nanny Rey praised in a sweet voice. Tori didnt see Axton make an ufortable expression behind her. The entire time Nanny Rey was with them, hed hardly spoken. Is it guarded?
Yes, Tori said, confident. The familys private guard will escort the supplies and then the imperial knights stationed at the camp will guard the supplies as theyre waiting to be brought to the construction site. The vigers have been made aware that we are inpetition for building materials. They will be protective of the materials.
It is good that you are honest with them, Nanny Rey said. Her eyes glowed with affection and pride. You have grown up so well.
They dropped Nanny Rey off at her t and Axton took Tori to get something to eat at Cafe Fortuna, as well as pick up dinner for Piers. He shuddered as he walked inside.
Shes so nice to you. Ive never heard her be that nice to anyone, Axton said with a haunted look on his face.
Tori gave him a dull look. Shes my nanny, of course shes nice to me. How was she when she trained you?
Cold, yelling, telling us that if we failed, we would die in the frozen tundra, Axton said. He looked at Tori, aggrieved. She made elite soldiers cry. How did she be your nanny?
Tori shrugged. I dont know, she just was. Sebby and Kasey had a different one, though, since theyre so much older.
"Take a seat. I have to order dinner for me and Piers. What do you want?"
"Whatever you guys are having is fine," she said as she fell back against the familiar chaise. She looked over the back. "And something sweet!" It''s been a long day. I deserve a treat.
"All right." Axton headed towards the back counter and Tori noticed a glowinging from her pocket. She reached in and took out hercry.
Kasey? Tori asked after sliding her finger across the cool crystal.
You were right to be suspicious, her brother said in a low, annoyed voice. The top five brickmakers closest to Horizon and the delta have suddenly been bought up. Three of them didnt have a surplus, but payment has been made for future orders to secure at least a few months worth of bricks.
Tori took a deep breath and leaned back against the chaise. Golden Cow?
Golden Cow, Kasen confirmed. Mama did some calctions for you for brick suppliers here; there is a significant transport cost and the amount they can send out immediately isnt much. There was an earthquake a few weeks ago and the priority has been to secure bricks for the Lopez March.
I understand. Thats fine. That needs to be taken care of. How much would it cost per thousand units, including transport with guards?
Its nearly quadruple what was estimated if you purchased bricks from makers near you.
Tori let out a low hiss and thought for a moment. If we concentrate on putting piles on the inds and the foundation stones for now, we can buy time for bricks to be made and transported, but we dont know if hell continue to buy out the brickmakers, which is such a waste of money.
How is the supply going for wood and stone?
There are three types of wood that were rmended and weve managed to source enough for a little over half of the inds were building on for phase one, Tori said. I dont want to destroy a whole forest for this, so we are working with three timber yards in the vicinity and checking in the north and east. As for the ifana stone, Ilyanas father has reached out to his contacts to secure more than enough for us. The Agafonov mines are usually for gemstone jewelry and decoration, since theyre not on an energy vein, but some pieces can be used for light crystals. Well likely get the majority of our light crystals from them.
Good, then you can focus on stone, roof tiles, and the wood piles, Kasen said. Also, good news. Gramps knows some fishermen in the ukos Penins that are willing toe to the delta to see if their techniques will work. If they do, they can start teaching the vigers and are willing to stay for some time.
Tori sat up straight on the chaise and beamed. Really? When can they start?
Once the weather is warmer. Id say another two months. Thatll give you time to arrange for their lodging and equipment.
If possible, can you ask them what theyll need? Ill try to get equipment.
Youll need boats, too.
Its on the delta, Kasey. I know that we need boats. Tori rolled her eyes. Daybreak Garden is doing inquiries for me.
Hmm, all right, he said, sounding amused. Do you want me to continue to keep an eye on the cow?
Just see if hes making any more bulk purchases that would coincidentally hinder my progress, Tori said. For the time being, we will continue with the test ind and start the piles in the first phase of inds closest to the shore.
All right. One more thing, Kasen said. I know you were thinking about staying in the delta for the summer, but we just received notice that Cousin Siobhan is going to have her session ceremony shortly after Lyce ends. Do you want to go with us to the OTuagh March?
In the west? Tori furrowed her brows and tried to calcte how much time that would take up. Aside from the ceremony itself, which would likely only be a day and then an evening reception, there was the travel time. Part of her really wanted to stay and oversee the project. She didnt feelfortable being away for so long. Can I think about it?
Of course, Kasen told her. Mama, Papa, and Gramps are going. Grammie is going to meet us there.
What about Sebby?
Someone needs to stay at the march.
Tori could almost see her eldest brother distraught that he was left behind. Poor Sebby....
Hell be fine. Hes the heir. Its part of his job, Kasen assured her. Think about it and let me know so I can make arrangements.
Okay. Bye, Kasey.
She slid her finger across the crystal and ced thecry on herp as she thought. Adriens attempt to present himself as a generous businessman who sponsored a church and orphanage would look good to the majority of people. What was the small crime of design theft to helping orphans?
Tori let out a small, bitterugh. She had to admit it was a good idea. Not only did it help his brand image, but it dealt her a blow. The corner of her lip curled up. No wonder hed been lying low and they hadnt noticed anything out of the ordinary until he suddenly bought all their bricks.
She took another deep breath and let her shoulders sink as she rested back against the chaise and crossed her legs.
Custard tart, Axton said as he ced a small te next to the chaise and took a seat on the plush chair to her right. He leaned back and brought a small cup to his lips as Tori reached for her tart and cut off a piece of it to eat. What is your n now?
Mitigate any soft power he may have by appealing to a higher power, Tori said in a dull voice. Axton raised a brow and looked at her quizzically.
What does that mean?
Tori chewed her tart and swallowed as she narrowed her eyes. It means, I have to do something I dont really want to do.
Mr. Zisos. The popes adopted son stopped walking and turned around to look for whoever it was that called his name.
Tori wasnt sure how this conversation was going to go, but considering thest time they talked, she didnt think shed have another leave Alessa alone or else conversation with Constantine. Of the love interests shed spoken to directly; hed been the least vaguely threatening.
She didnt know why and she still had her guard up, not to mention still found theirst little chat disturbing, but she wanted to take him up on his offer to get to know him for two reasons. First, he had influence with the Church of Belcoy and, as Piers said, the church had money and often worked with charitable programs.
Second, she wanted to know where he stood with Alessa at the moment. Was he helping her? From what she knew, Constantine was also an academic student and had a Lyce project assigned to him. She didnt know what it was, but assumed it had something to do with the church.
If so, it was an ideal match for him to work with Alessa since the orphanage she was assigned to was overseen by a small church and nuns of the Saphira Order. If the two worked together, there was bound to be a significant rise in romance points.
Not that Tori really thought about it, but the small part of her that was bitter wanted to put a dent in that where she could.
Some days, I feel I really am bing a viiness. Tori took a deep breath and readied herself as Constantine caught her eyes and looked mildly surprised to find she was the one calling out to him.
Lady Guevera. He knit his brows as he turned towards her and began to walk to meet her partway. Good afternoon.
Good afternoon, Mr. Zisos, Tori said. I apologize for bothering you. Do you have an after-ss activity you are going to?
He shook his head as he came to a stop in the courtyard outside the west dorm. No, after my electives ss, I usually go back to my dorm, though this evening, Im attending service at the Eshra Shrine.
Eshra was the goddess of mercy and benevolence. From Toris chats with Grandpa Sophos, Eshra was normally seen as a minor deity in the Church of Belcoy pantheon, but was important as she was ssified as one of the gods of love andpassion.
Thats the shrine near Universit, isnt it?
Constantine smiled and chuckled as he gave her a nod. Many of my ssmates are under a bit of stress with not only the midterm exams, but the Lyce Project reports due. I will go to pray for their health, sort to speak.
Youre not experiencing any stress yourself? Tori asked, raising a brow.
I dont have high expectations of my ranking and my Lyce Project is to establish a program with the support of the church to assistmoners in need, Constantine said. Its something I was often involved with back in Temple Mountain, so the preparation and research is not as pressing as it would be if I was starting with no experience.
Toris lips drew into a line. Like the other love interests with Lyce projects, Constantine also had a project that was very much in line with his position. Not only was it do-able, but it was also something he had experience in.
Thats so nice, she said in a dull voice. Dont sound so bitter. Dont sound so bitter. I was expecting something I had a bit of experience in myself, but received a different project entirely.
Constantine tilted his head to the side and gave her a curious look. Ive heard rumors that you tried to request a change, but were denied. Is it particrly challenging?
You have no idea. Tori gave him a wry smile. Perhaps if I had prior knowledge and experience resettling over 1,500 refugees in marsnds, no. But I dont.
His eyes widened. For a moment, he seemed surprised. Your project is to resettle 1,500 refugees?
In the Cosora Delta, Tori said, nodding. Which is marsnd. Building over it is a particrly time consuming and expensive endeavor. That is why Ive sought you out.
Constantine looked intrigued. How can I help you, Lady Guevera?
First, I want to make it clear that I am not asking you because of what happened at Cafe Fortuna before winter break. I am not interested in a romantic rtionship at this point and time, or in the near future, Tori said. She paused and studied his reaction. He didnt show much, except nod, as if epting her position. She took it as a sign to continue. I wanted to ask if you would like to be involved, or rather, if you would be able to help assist with getting the Church of Belcoy involved with the resettlement. I will be honest with you, Mr. Zisos. We could use the assistance from the church, not only to help support the refugees emotionally and financially, but also to establish a shrine, temple, or church in the delta.
Every town had at least some sort of religious structure. She couldnt not include one in the nning of the city.
Constantines eyes widened. He didnt seem to expect such an invitation. Have you appealed to the church directly?
Tori shook her head. No, not yet. You are a well-respected peer and I thought to check with you first. Also, the Church of Belcoy seemed a hassle to deal with on her own. It was better to have a middleman and he was the only one she knew.
Its a bit of a coincidence that what you are asking of me falls in line with my Lyce Project.
Tori held up her hands. That is a coincidence. I didnt know what your project entailed.
He chuckled and shook his head. I didnt mean that in a negative way.
She crinkled her eyes, still suspicious. Then...would you at least consider the proposition to work together? You wouldnt be the first to be involved with my project, either. My friends, Henrik and Ilyana, are also involved. Ive also gotten some assistance from the empire and Universit.
The corners of his mouth curled upwards. Lady Guevera, you''re reaching out to everyone, arent you?
Considering the scale of this project, I have no choice, Tori said. If it was simply building a store, I could take more time to n, but this is a dire situation. There are people in the delta who have nothing but the bags they carried with them when they fled the border region. Theyre living in tents and relying on food supplies delivered weekly. Many of them were farmers who now have nothing to farm. They need immediate help and I cannot ignore that.
His eyes were clear and had a glint of approval. You really are much more kind than the rumors say, Lady Guevera, he said as he smiled softly. Would it be possible to visit the delta and the vigers there?
It is an overnight trip and we can go as soon as this weekend, after midterm exams, Tori said. I usuallye back the next afternoon and arrive at Lyce just before curfew. Is that all right? If not, I will arrange for a carriage to take you back earlier.
No, that will be fine, Lady Guevera, he told her. Should I bring any camping equipment? You mentioned they were living in tents.
Tori shook her head. There is a tent that is set aside for those of us who travel from Horizon, she said. It will have a cot. The ground is a bit moist, even further ind. I would not rmend a bedroll.
All right. A former brother from Temple Mountain oversees the Eshra Shrine. May I invite him?
Of course, Tori said. I am sure having clergy visit will ease the minds of some of the vigers. It would be appreciated. I will have a carriage pick him up.
Then, I will arrange it, Constantine said, smiling.
Tori let out a small breath of relief. She prepared to leave, but paused. By the way, this wont trouble you will it? If you have...other responsibilities, Id hate to force this upon you. I am more than happy to work with your brother, as well.
Constantine shook his head. This is no trouble at all. I was still in the process of deciding what program to establish and have been going to local shrines, temples, and churches to see if there is something I can assist with. Now that I know that there is a pressing need on the delta, I would like to be of assistance. Not only for my own project, but to address the immediate needs of the faithful.
This was going much better than she thought it would. She still didnt let down her guard, but if she could secure his project, hed have to see it through. Tori nodded.
Thank you, Mr. Zisos, she said sincerely. I appre-
Constantine!
Oh, son-of-a-bitch. Toris mouth snapped closed and took in a sharp breath as the melodic, familiar voice of the protagonist appeared out of nowhere. She drew her lips inward and looked away as Alessa bounded towards them. Surprisingly, her usual love interests werent at her side this time.
That was a small victory. At the very least, Tori wouldnt need to deal with Fabian and Montan silently ring at her or Gideon and Dimitris nonsensical and unfounded berating.
Miss Hart, Constantine greeted politely. Good afternoon.
Good afternoon! Alessa beamed. She looked over and noticed Tori standing to the side, avoiding eye contact. Good afternoon, Lady Guevera.
Her voice always sounded much more subdued whenever she greeted Tori. Why did she sound scared or nervous? Tori wasnt the one who pped her.
She forced a neutral, tight-lipped smile and gave her a nod. Miss Hart.
Alessa looked at Tori, as if waiting for her to say something or leave. Tori did neither and stood there, looking back at the blonde protagonist with a somewhat challenging look.
It was Constantine who finally broke the silence. Miss Hart, is there something I or Lady Guevera can help you with?
Alessa seemed to snap her attention back to Constantine. At once, her pretty face bloomed as she looked up at the love interest with glistening amber eyes and full, pink lips pulled into a cheerful smile.
Constantine, you are so formal. I told you when we were camping that you dont need to call me Miss Hart. Her voice was so sugary, Tori felt her skin crawl.
Im afraid Im not used to such a thing and address everyone formally, Constantine said, still wearing a smile. Tori nced over at him and raised a brow. Please dont take offense.
Alessa pouted, but continued on. I heard that your Lyce Project has to do with working with the church to help the less fortunate.
Toris eyes widened. No. No. No. I got to him first, bitch. Dont you dare.
Would you consider working with me? Alessa asked with a bright look. I am working with the Saphira Abbey outside of the city to help with their orphanage. We can use all the help we can get.
Toris eyes bore into the other girl. Use all the help you can get? You have cow-man throwing literal bricks at it to rebuild it and add a school! Youre not even paying for it! Im the one whos scraping her allowance for spare change!
An orphanage? Constantine said, furrowing his brows. He seemed to be considering it and Tori ground her teeth.
Please dont agree. Please dont agree. Please dont-
Im afraid that does not fit the criteria of my Lyce project.
Please dont- wait, what? Tori blinked. She looked at Constantine as if she misheard. He didnt look over at her and instead faced Alessa solemnly.
My project requires me to start a new program. I cannot use an existing one. It was a small technicality and one that Tori was sure could be manipted, but it provided a legitimate reason why Constantine couldnt work with Alessa.
It needs to be a new program? Alessa looked just as stunned as Tori, if not more so. It was as if she didnt expect to be rejected at all.
Tori looked away and narrowed her eyes. Now that she thought about it, did Constantine say it needed to be a new program? He just said he needed to establish a program with the church to helpmoners. Surely something couldve been done with orphans.
Constantine nodded and gave Alessa an apologetic smile. Im sorry to disappoint you, Miss Hart. I can put you in contact with a brother or sister from the church for additional help, if youd like.
Tori looked at Alessa, who seemed to be reeling from the unexpected rejection. If Tori wasnt as surprised as Alessa, she wouldve been internally celebrating and even more suspicious. Instead, she waited to see what Alessa would do.
Oh...I see. Alessas face filled with disappointment. Her eyes lowered and her arms dropped at her side. Ive been talking to the nuns at the orphanage and they said we could use more help from the church.
Then, I will contact some of my old brothers and sisters in the city. Constantine smiled, reassuringly. You said it was for a Saphiran Order?
Yes, Saphira...goddess of home, family, and children, Alessa said. She lifted her head and gave Constantine a hopeful look. Are you sure you wont be able to help? I would much prefer working with someone I am already familiar with.
No means no, Alessa. Tori thought as she rolled her eyes.
Im sorry to disappoint you, Miss Hart, Constantine replied. I will contact you once I receive word from one of my brothers or sisters who can be of assistance. If youll excuse me, I need to bring some things to my dorm before going to the shrine.
Alessas shoulders slumped. All right...thank you for your help....
Constantine gave her a small nod and looked back at Tori. His smile was a bit less distant. Lady Guevera, I look forward to hearing from you about this weekend. I am sure we will work together well.
Expect a confirmation about the carriage before exams are over, Tori replied at once, ignoring Alessas look of confusion. Thank you again, Mr. Zisos. As he stepped back and walked away, Tori took the opportunity to also put some distance between her and Alessa.
Tori made it to the main walkway and began the walk to the east dorm. She made a point not to look back at Alessa or say anything that may cause further problems.
Alessa? she heard a young mans voice say behind her. Are you all right?
Yes, I just...I just heard some disappointing news. I was hoping to get some help for the orphanage.
Tori bit her lip, forcing herself not to turn around to see which love interest had swept in to console the distressed heroine.
What do you need?
Assistance from the Church of Belcoy.
Is that all? The love interestughed. Tori furrowed her brows. Was there another love interest who had ties to the church? I can ask for help from the Archbishop of Horizon. After all, he did oversee my trifecta blessing.
Really? Thank you, Gideon!
Tori made a disgusted face, though she really couldnt be mad. It wasnt as if Gideons brother wasnt pulling his contacts for her. She was also using Piers as a sort of pir to strengthen her authority. If she were honest, one of the reasons she dared to work with Constantine was because of Piers status as the first prince.
The church had weight, but it wouldnt outright defy a member of the royal family unless it was something heretical. Even then, losing the royal familys support would weaken the church. Rather than some of the nearly all-powerful religions of her original world, the Church of Belcoy was seen as a strong cultural and traditional entity that influenced the country in its social and religious practices, but its direct political power was limited. They had no vote or seat in the Chamber. Their influence was mostly indirect.
For instance, if the church didnt approve of the crown prince, the most they could do was reject overseeing the religious part of the session, but they couldn''t stop it. The crown prince would not have the blessing of Belcoy and that wouldn''t affect their political position; however, this would undoubtedly look bad for the crown prince, and the general popce would begin to question, if notpletely doubt, the ability and morality of the chosen crown prince.
Whether or not that would create additional problems and lead to the popce rejecting the crown prince while selecting another was unknown. Tori would have to look further into her history books to see if such instances urred in the past, but this was just another aspect of how the crown prince had to have the favor of a particr faction to show he was going to be able to wield his power over his subjects.
The issue of crown prince aside, the Church of Belcoy had significant social power and if she could leverage that in the delta, maybe those old people who were still angry at her would stop being so stubborn and move to the military grade tents ind before the rising waters killed them.
She let out a sigh and lifted her hand to rub the back of her neck.
Those love interests were all giant headaches. Shed long figured out that Alessa was a minor yer in the whole thing. Her existence may have caused the problems Tori faced, but it was clear that Victorias method of dealing with Alessa by harassing her was useless.
Alessa had no power of her own. She was incredibly annoying, but she herself didnt pose a direct threat. She harnessed protection from the love interests. Even then, it wasnt as if Alessa explicitly told them to deal with her. Such a thing would be against Alessas character. Still, it was the love interests who ultimately killed Victoria; the love interests working together to find her and throw her to her death.
The love interests were Toris antagonists and the ones she needed to deal with. If Victoria wanted to deal with Alessa, then she shouldve dealt with Alessas love interests. One needed to break down or breach the walls to destroy the city, right?
Even then, while the love interests held some power, at that moment, that power wasnt necessarily all theirs.
Fabians strengthsy in his connection to Gideon and his swordsmanship, both of which Tori realized she could neutralize. Dr. Cooper-Fontaine confirmed that their duel almost dismissed Fabian from his position.
As for Gideon, his powery in his imperial blood. But guess who else had imperial blood and yed very well with her? Piers, whom she still had to go grocery shopping for because she owed him a meal and he demanded the steak she made for Ewans birthday because apparently, Axton didnt tell him that Ewan had a birthday party and just left him one afternoon. Shed received a call as soon as she got back to the dorm after the party, telling her that he wanted steak before the semester ended.
As if I didnt have enough I needed to deal with....
Montan was in the same position. He came from money, but it wasnt his. Nor did he actually have a lot of it if what Axton had told her about the Alvere Duchys financial situation was true. As for his magic ability and charms, Tori was working on a way to repel them and, not to be overly confident, but she felt she was close to a breakthrough. She just had to wait until she could continue her experiments. Until then, she still had a dagger.
At the moment, she didnt need to worry about Tom, who was sent back to Chetterswickshire, or Constantine, who had agreed to help her and rejected Alessa. Shed keep her potential enemy close for the time being.
Adrien was currently causing her the biggest headache with him buying out the bricks before she could order them. Thankfully, it wasnt exactly life-threatening to her, but it did hinder her ns greatly.
Last, but not least, there was Dimitri. He hadnt spoken to her once since they started school and she had a sneaking suspicion it was because his mother liked her. The thought made Tori smirk. Dimitris influencey with his parents, but if his parents liked her, what could he do?
At his fathers evening party, he couldnt touch her. It really was enough to make herugh like a viiness.
Tori! she heard Ilyanas voice ahead of her as she neared the east dorm. She stood by the entrance to the study room, weing other students to her muchuded study session. Do you want toe to the study session?
Im going to work on my Lyce project report first, Tori said as she stopped beside Ilyana and peered inside. She drew her head back as she saw a surprising person already taking a seat within thergest study room in the east dorm. She leaned closer to her roommate. Is that Mr. Guthry?
Ilyana nodded and leaned forward, whispering. His ranking dropped to fifth from thest exams.
Tori tried not to smile. Ilyana had once againe in first while Tori maintained her third position, which was within her current goal of top five. She looked at Dimitri with a hint of pleasure in her eyes. Oh...hes slipping.
Chapter 34: A Bit Too Smooth
Chapter 34: A Bit Too Smooth
There were two carriages that Tori contracted for her weekend trip to the delta: one for Constantine and the brother at the Eshra Shrine, and the other to carry her, Nanny Rey, and Axton. Ilyana and Henrik came with herst week and were spending this weekend, after midterm exams, going over legalities at the guild for their Lyce Projects.
They were also finishing their mid-semester reports on the projects. Tori had taken continuous notes since she started andpiled the various important points into a portfolio. She made a conscious decision not to outline her entire grand n and instead focused on the slow, methodical resettlement details.
She didnt want to raise expectations or reveal the intricate details for trying to revive the viges economy after their previous way of life proved near impossible in the new environment. In addition, she also didnt know whod happen to see her report and after the brick purchase incident, she became a bit more cautious.
Your friend isnt riding with us? Axton asked as he sat across from Nanny Rey as Tori climbed in.
No, he has to pick up someone from the Eshra Shrine. Fitting five people into this carriage is difficult, so they''ll sit in the second one, Tori said as she ced her basket of snacks on the seat next to Axton. Were going to go there first.
Mydy, Mr. Zisos is ready, the footman said from outside.
Then, lets go to the Eshra Shrine, Tori said. She felt the carriage bounce as the footman climbed on to his seat beside the driver. Thanks foring this weekend, Axton. Are you sure its no trouble?
Axton shook his head. No, we just finished our midterm exams, as well, so there is a lull.
Nanny Rey wrapped a nket around Tori as Tori furrowed her brows. Piers doesnt have anything for you to do?
He has a family dinner and will be at the pce all weekend, Axton replied as he leaned back against the seat bench. If they ask about me, hell tell them Im helping you with your project.
Is that all right? Tori asked, frowning a bit. I mean, youre Piers aide. Even if he doesnt need a knight at his side at all times, shouldnt you focus on him?
I am focusing on him, Axton told her with a small grin. Hes the one who ordered me to go to the delta and help you. You have the support of the first prince for your project; I dont think anyone else has that.
Thats true, Tori said with a nod. And Mr. Zisos and his brother from the church may be able to work with me.
Axton looked impressed. Zisos as in Pope Zisos? Is that his son? Tori nodded.
We met on the road to Horizon before Lyce started and it was a bit awkward, but hes been polite. I thought Id reach out to him about working together with the projects, like Im doing with Ilyana and Henrik. Surprisingly, he agreed. I hope that this weekend will solidify hismitment.
I am sure it will, Nanny Rey said as shebed Toris hair. The church would love to get involved in a project like yours. It would look good for them if they assisted in the resettlement of refugees, even if it is simply giving blessings or leading prayers.
I also hope that Mr. Zisos and his brother will be able to ease my reputation with the vige elders. Tori let out a tired sigh. She looked out the window as Nanny Rey braided her hair. Just as she finished, they reached the Eshra Shrine.
Tori climbed out of her carriage, bringing a canvas bag out with her. Constantine was already outside of his carriage, walking towards a young priest in a dull gray robe. He looked about Kasens age and likely just finished his theological studies to enter the priesthood.
Brother Cassius. Constantine greeted him with a warm embrace. Thank you foring with us.
Im happy toe to serve those in need, Brother Cassius said as he patted Constantine on the back. He looked past Constantine as he was released and saw Tori standing by the carriages. He smiled warmly and gave her a small bow of his head. Lady Guevera?
Tori returned the smile and gave a nod in return. Brother Cassius, thank you for your time.
Not at all, Lady Guevera. Constantine has told me of your work at the delta resettling the refugees. Though I know it is a project assigned to you, you have acted quickly to do what you can. That is admirable.
I appreciate your words, Brother Cassius. Please, she said as she stepped back and motioned to the carriage. Have a seat. It is a few hours to the delta and we will arrive well before sunrise. So as not to burden the refugees further, I have made it a habit to supply the meals for all non-vigers and my party each time we go. She held out the canvas bag in her hand. There is a snack, some coffee in the canister, and in the heating box, some breakfast sandwiches prepared at my friends cafe. My nanny is with me and she will prepare our meals once we are at the delta.
The two seemed surprised that shed prepared a meal for them during the trip. Brother Cassius face softened as he gratefully epted the bag. Thank you for your thoughtfulness, Lady Guevera.
She shook her head. It is what I should do. She stood by the open door to the second carriage and pointed to thepartments underneath the seat benches. There are pillows and nkets there to make your ride morefortable. If there is anything you need, please let one of the guards escorting us know. She gave them one more smile. Ill see you on the delta.
Tori watched them get into the carriage before turning around and climbing back into hers. She once more wrapped herself in the nket and settled in for the long ride. Her mind drifted off to dreams of how the test ind looked. At least one of the houses shouldve been built and was just waiting for the arrival of the roof tiles, which were en route.
Everyone working to build this city was invaluable to her and she was relieved that they were willing to give her time.
They reached the delta in the dark hours of the morning and Tori woke, as if knowing that they had arrived. Axton was snoring lightly on the bench across from her and Nanny Rey was sleeping lightly beside her. Tori shifted on the bench to peer outside.
Unlike when she came the first time, they didnt stop at the camp that was situated so close to the shore. They were a good five-minute walk innd, on a part of the delta that was granted to them for permanent use. Tori was surprised that arger portion ofnd than she originally asked for had been allocated.
She didnt know if it was thanks to Piers or if it was her detailed report noting that there needed to be room for growth and future industry in the long term that got them thatnd, but they had it. The yet-to-be-named vige was in an area that had remained under the imperial family for ages since it could not be farmed or wasn''t seen as viablend by the local nobles.
Do you want it? Piers had asked casually the other week when she got news of the additionalnd grants.
Tori hadughed as she looked over the map. Sure. Are you going to make me and baron?
Well, perhaps not a baron....
There were no marches in this region that could oversee the delta and the existing barons and counts were hesitant to take onnd now with refugees. It was also in an awkward area between the Alvere Duchy and the Fekete Duchy. The Cosora River was the border between the two, up to a certain point.
Tori did not want the region to fall into the Alvere Duchy. She didnt trust that Montan wouldnt get involved and disregard the lives of over 1,500 people to try to screw her over for personal, Alessa-rted reasons.
The Fekete Duchy was also hesitant to take responsibility for the delta. It was difficult to live there with the soft, wet soil and the difficult farming conditions. They were a duchy that had majestic forests, gemstone mines, and produced luxurious fabrics. A poor, underdeveloped region would make them look bad.
Tori let out a little hmph. If the region was built up properly and industries developed sustainably to fit into the environment, a thriving city could be created. Not to mention that the delta was an energy vein. This meant that the lifespan of crystals in the area would be long and the effects they had would be much stronger. It was cost and energy efficient.
Of course, she didnt mention the energy veins to anyone except her brothers. Even Instructor Ignatius didnt know, yet. She thought hed get too excited and want toe...and never leave.
The sun is going to rise soon, Nanny Rey said as she stirred beside her. Do you want to take a walk outside before breakfast?
Tori, still wrapped in a nket, nodded. While it was still quiet, she liked to walk around the encampment. Commander Kuhn had done an excellent job setting up the tents and splitting up the shared areas evenly amongst the smaller family tents. Tori had supplied heat crystals to the vige and had them shipped as soon as she and Instructor Ignatius were able to charge them.
At the very least, the refugees were a bit morefortable.
The carriage door opened and she hopped out, bundled against the cold, damp morning air by her camping vest and her travel cloakyered over it. Nanny Rey made her put on a knit sapphire blue cap with two pom-poms and made sure she pulled them down over her ears.
Do you want me toe? Nanny Rey asked, lingering by the open carriage door. Inside, Axton began to shiver as the cold air sneaked in, but he didnt wake.
No, there are imperial guards and Im familiar with the encampment, Tori said. I won''t be out for too long.
Do you have your dagger?
Yes, Nanny.
Okay. Nanny Rey still seemed somewhat hesitant, but allowed Tori to go on her own. She continued to look out the window as Tori walked along the wooden nk pathway into the tent vige.
Small, cheap light crystals had been bought and hung over the front entrances of the tents, as well as along the pathways to provide some light. Tori was reminded of walking along wooden bridges between trees in Indonesia, where strings of lights were wrapped around the rope side rails and canopies of a resort she stayed at.
She smiled to herself. Of course, it wasnt this cold there and she wasnt wearing so manyyers.
Lady Guevera. She turned around and saw Constantine closing his carriage door and wrapping his Lyce branded cloak around him as he jogged forward to catch up with her.
Tori gave him a small nod. Good morning, Mr. Zisos. Did you get some rest? I know its difficult on a carriage, with all the bumps.
He smiled and shook his head once. No, Im quite used to it actually. The nearest town to the Temple Mountain is a half days carriage ride away, down a curvy mountain road.
The corner of her lip curled up a bit and she continued to walk forward. I assumed the Temple Mountain would have whatever it needed brought to it.
For most pilgrims, they stay in town and make day pilgrimages up the mountain. The seminary is also located near town, at the Pagos Monastery by the shore. Constantine fell into step beside her. Youve never visited?
Its another few days in the opposite direction of Horizon from Presidio, Tori said. Ive never really left Presidio until Lyce started.
Constantine nodded. Thats a shame. The southeast is beautiful with many historical and religious sites. From Karap, the town at the bottom of the mountain, you can take a ship to Nazria.
I do n to travel around Soleil, and wherever else I can, after we graduate, Tori said. Provided this game doesnt try to kill me before then.
What are your ns afterwards? Constantine asked as he looked around, seemingly admiring the neat rows of brown tents on either side of the pathway.
Maybe go home. Maybe seek higher education. Im not sure what to study yet, though.
We have time.
Itll move quickly, trust me.
He chuckled. Time does move faster the older you are, he said, nodding in agreement. I dont want to rush my future either.
Tori drew her head back. I thought you were going to join the church. That is, with your uncle...father...the pope.... She cringed. That was something she drew from the wiki-article. She never heard Constantine himself say he nned to join the church. It was a bit rude to expect such a thing from him. It wasnt as if they were close.
Constantine looked ahead of him and his eyes seemed to narrow. That is what is expected of me.
Do you not want to join the church?
Its not a matter of not wanting, he said, firmly. I grew up surrounded by the Church of Belcoy and I believe my faith is strong. However, it seems that everyone has always expected me to join the church, since my adoptive father is the pope. He smiled gently and looked up ahead. I still call him uncle, by the way. He never hid from me that he was my uncle and didnt want to rece my parents, so while everyone also acknowledges me as the popes son, we are still very much nephew and uncle. And Uncle has told me that I am free to choose my own path.
This was unexpected. Tori narrowed her eyes and looked ahead of them. She had no strong feelings for the church nor the pope, but she found it satisfactory that the pope would let Constantine have the freedom to choose.
Thats good, she replied. It''s difficult to have such a weight of expectation on your shoulders. Especially at such a young age.
Constantine chuckled and looked over at her with an amused expression. You sound as if youre not at that same age, Lady Guevera. And I may say the same for you. As the daughter of Marquis Guevera, I am sure you have your own expectations ced upon you.
Tori let out a little snort. No, I have two older brothers. Im fine. Heughed beside her and quickly tried to muffle it so as not to wake the vigers. Im the youngest child and my family dotes on me to an almost embarrassing degree. I am certain that if I wanted, I could go home once I graduate, do nothing, and my family would ept this.
He still carried a smile and nced over at her with a knowing look. But youre not the type to sit and do nothing, are you, Lady Guevera?
I can if I wanted to.
He muffled anotherugh. Then you are certainly in an enviable position.
You are, as well, Tori said. Your uncle is letting you choose your own direction in life. That is not something often afforded to children of...influential people. Often, much is expected of us and it can be devastating if one is unable to meet those expectations.
Hmm....
Have you thought about possible choices? Tori asked.
I quite enjoy history outside of theological studies rted to it, he said. I considered looking into working in preservation of religious objects, texts, and structures.
Tori couldnt help but get excited at that. Having been an antiquities nerd when she was young, she was always very conscious of the importance of preserving historical objects. That sounds amazing! Preservation of historically significant items can teach us a lot. And for pieces that have to withstand the test of time with constant usage, preservation is extremely important in order to keep them usable and in good condition.
Isnt it? His face lit up, as if pleased someone understood. I used to sneak into the old record vaults below the basilica to watch some of the monks clean artifacts or fix damaged scrolls and tapestries. One must be very patient and careful. Its not an easy task.
Its not. Tori agreed with a nod. Do you have to be a certain kind of monk to be able to do that? Do you need to join the clergy?
Constantine seemed to think for a moment. I dont believe so, but it helps. In order to fully appreciate and understand various items, it is necessary to have a background in them. He furrowed his brows. It seems that in order to follow this path, Id still have to go to the seminary.
Seminary, Tori mumbled to herself as they reached the end of the walkway and turned around. Is that after Lyce? She thought she hid it well, but it was a bit embarrassing for her not to know. Honestly, her world view of Soleil and the game world was still quite narrow.
Constantine looked surprised and turned to look at her. It is after second year. She jerked her head back and he took the chance to borate. I am sure youve heard of La Garda. It doesnt ept students until they are sixteen, but our primary education ends at fourteen, so many prospective students go to a secondary school, like Lyce, for another two years and then transfer.
Tori nodded. That was what Axton did. The seminary is the same?
He nodded. Yes, by the end of next year, I should decide whether I want to continue studying at Lyce or transfer to the seminary to begin further theological studies. It is two years long and after that, I can join the clergy or seek higher education elsewhere, should joining the church not be for me.
Tori pursed her lips as they walked. Constantine, and Fabian, had a certain time limit to secure them in the game. She remembered that Alessa needed to gain a certain amount of romance points early for those two love interests or they''d no longer be viable love interests. It turns out that the reason was if Alessa didnt rack up early romance points for them, then Fabian would transfer to La Garda and Constantine would transfer to the seminary, taking them out of the game.
Her eyes widened. She knew that Fabian was a lost cause, but since Constantine was still considering the seminary, that meant Alessa hadnt gained enough romance points with him yet. Coupled with the fact that Constantine rejected Alessas offer to work together earlier that week, wouldnt Alessas chances to gain points be limited? How can she gain points if there are little to no encounters?
She nced over at Constantine, who warmly greeted someone who came out of their tent. If she could take up Constantines time with the resettlement, it would severely limit encounters with Alessa.
This works in my favor. I can both get help with the resettlement and point-block Alessa. And if it goes on until next year, Constantine is out of the game! Okay, Tori, dont get too excited. You dont know how many romance points he currently has...although, its probably not much.
Mr. Zisos, I will need a favor from you, Tori said as the sun began to rise. He looked over at her and gave her an acknowledging look, waiting for her request. Part of the reason why I wanted to ask for assistance from the church was also to help coax the vige elders to move here from the shore.
He knit his brows. There are those who refuse to move further from the shore? But spring ising. The river water levels will increase. Wont that increase the water levels of the delta?
You understand that better than they do, Tori said. She let out a low breath. Actually, it''s my fault. I angered them when we first met.
He seemed taken aback by this. He narrowed his eyes curiously. How in the world did you manage that?
If you were the elder of a vige who fled war, then your resettlement was thrown into the hands of a teenager, would you take that said teenager seriously? she asked as she gave him a knowing look.
He opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but slowly nodded. I see. But thats not your fault. Lyce assigned you the task, which was authorized by the empire.
Well.... Tori trailed off and hesitantly told him about how she shed the tent and climbed out after announcing that she didnt need their help if they didnt want to work with her.
Beside her, the popes adopted son turned his head to the side and tried to hold back augh. Thats...quite dramatic of you.
If His Highness Prince Piers wasnt there, Im sure it wouldve been worse, Tori said, kicking a rock on the pathway. The majority of the vige has moved ind and weve done our best to make them asfortable as possible while we are test building on the inds, but because of my conflict with the vige elders, theyre stubborn and refuse to listen to me. Or their families. Or reason.
I see, Constantine said, rubbing his chin. He nodded thoughtfully. Leave this matter to myself and Brother Cassius. Brother Cassius has always been very popr with old folks. Are there ces for them to stay?
Tori nodded. Of course, when we organized the encampment, every household was taken into consideration. A few of them even have children and grandchildren that moved here, but they refused to follow.
All right, then after breakfast, we will head to the old encampment first.
Wait, what about your project? Tori asked, stopping him before he could march towards the carriage. When do you want to discuss it? Do you want to look around first? Speak to the refugees and find out what their needs are?
A thoughtful smile appeared on his face. His eyes crinkled up once more. First, we coax the elders to a safer area, then we can concentrate on the project. It is not as imperative as their safety.
Holy shit, this guy is dependable. A bit too smooth and always seems to know what to say, but if he can pull this off, this partnership may work out. Tori took a deep breath and lowered her head in a small, respectful nod. Thank you, Mr. Zisos.
We should all strive to do what the gods call upon us to do, Lady Guevera, he said. He looked towards the carriage. I should go wake Brother Cassius.
Of course. I will see you both soon and take you to the old encampment.
The roof panels were still being installed and the brick work had yet to reach the ceiling, not to mention there was no door, windowpanes, or roof tile, but considering that the house itself was a littlerger than her dorm room, it was impressive that it was built in such a short period of time.
The professors, their students, and the vigers who specialized in masonry and building were eager to show her the house that had been designed by Architect Ebbadottir, who had the certification of Imperial Architect. A colleague of Professor Meyer, Architect Ebbadottir was particrly interested in the challenge of building in a wend area and had excitedly made numerous designs to show Tori.
This particr house had a kitchen area to one side with brick and wood counter space. Then the rest was open space. It was a very rural styled house for a small peasant family, and reminded her of the old one-room, rural farmhouses at an outdoor museum in Hungary. It seemed very small, dark, andcked privacy to her modern, otherworld eyes, but everyone was excited about it.
With the amount of people working, we are moving along much faster than usual, Architect Ebbadottir said, filled with enthusiasm. This test ind may be ready for vigers to move into in two months'' time.
Amazing.... Tori said as she walked around the interior perimeter of the house and ran her hands against the brickwork. She looked at the professionals seemingly waiting for her assessment of their work. What is the estimated number of homesteads the test ind can amodate? As discussed, I dont want to overfill an ind. The vigers have been understanding and are willing to be patient.
That they are, Lady Guevera, Professor Grey agreed with a small puff of his chest. The test ind can amodate twelve simr sized homesteads. It isnt much, at first, but most of the inds weve surveyed arerger than this. They will be able to amodaterger homes, as well. Would you like to see the finalized ns for this ind?
Toris eyes brightened. If possible, yes.
They walked outside, to the work area. Despite it being a weekend, the fervor of building homes did not stop. Vigers followed the orders given toy brick and timber to raise homes for their friends and families.
Professor Grey showed her arge piece of paper across a wooden nk on some sawhorses. They added more piles than initially nned to secure the edges of the ind and now, there was an ifana stone walkway wrapping around the part of the ind that had a finished foundation. All it seemed to need were some nice benches, metal railings, and elegant streetlights, and it would be a nice, rxing ce to walk on warm evenings. With therge pots of insect repelling nts that Uncle Maurizo helped her pick and order, there would be calming greenery.
The houses themselves all had entrances that would face the water and shared courtyards with one well per four homes. Two of the wells were still in the process of being dug, but one of them was already being lined with ifana stone and one of the viges master stonemasons was preparing to create a stone well head.
Later, when there is more time and additional supplies, we can also add another story or two to these existing homes, Architect Ebbadottir said. This will help with vige expansion in the future.
Tori nodded. I see. Thats perfect. What about plumping and water?
While this world was a chaotic cherry-picked mess of various European time periods and technologies, their plumping wasnt all that bad in the city, especially in wealthier homes. Outhouses were mostmon, as were small, separate buildings for bathing with a water plump inside. Ewans house had an outhouse that was actually quiterge and had a water plump inside, over arge metal bowl so one could wash their hands.
Her dorm washroom didnt have a tub; just a tiled room with a drain with a lip and a ss door to keep the water from getting everywhere. There was a tiled bench built into the wall for them to sit on and the water that was pulled through the pipes were heated by carnelian or chilled by ice calcite faucet mouths before they came out into arge ceramic wash basin. Theyd use a wooden pitcher to scoop up water and rinse themselves.
Showers as she knew them were not a thing, but she had nothing against ssic bath house style bathing facilities. She recently discovered she could overheat a carnelian chunk, put it on the tile, and pour water over it to simte a steam bath.
As for sewage, there were tanks and pipes underground to contain waste and wereyered with three kinds of crystal to filter the water before it was released back into a river. In all honesty, this alone made crystals magic to her.
Weve taken that into consideration as well, Professor Grey brought out some more documents to go over sewage ns and how to keep it out of the well water. Tori just nodded, deciding to leave it all to the experts. How has the allocation of the homes been decided?
For the time being, it has been discussed that these homes will go to families who are not artisans or craftsmen. The reasoning is that those families will requirerge spaces for their work areas and they understand that nning and building for those will take a longer time. Thus, these homes will likely go to former farmers, which works out, as they will need to soon start to learn to fish and these homes are directly on the water.
We will need more boats, mydy! someone shouted from where the second house was being built.
Toriughed. The boats areing! I have yet to announce it at tonights dinner, but I have secured fishermen from the coast toe and study the area to see what can be harvested from the delta and what methods can be used. In a month or so, they will arrive.
These will be taught to us, mydy? another young man asked, his arms covered with mortar. Tori nodded.
Yes, Tori said. I hope that since you cannot farm thend, you can fish the delta. But first, we have to see what it gives us.
Lady Guevera, regarding the bricks, Professor Grey began, a bit worried. While we have enough for the test ind, we will soon begin to pile and foundation the first phase of the selectedrger inds. Bricks are not needed immediately, but likely by autumn, we can begin building.
Tori frowned and nodded. Thank you for the timeline. This gives me an idea of what were working with. We may need to bring bricks from further away, but if possible, I will try to secure future orders of bricks from our current supplier. Thend transport costs are just so much cheaper. She looked towards Architect Ebbadottir. Do we have other choices in materials? Wood? Stone?
Wood wouldnt be rmended for the main material considering the humidity. Stone would work, but it is significantly more expensive. I still favor the brick I showed you.
Tori chewed her lower lip for a moment. Can you give me a list of materials that youd rmend for building here? This is also taking into consideration what we previously discussed on the needs of the craftsmen and artisans.
Of course, Lady Guevera. I can have those for you before you leave.
Thank you, Tori said. She paused and pursed her lips. By the way...are you all satisfied with your current lodgings? I know that you are living in tents-
Mydy, our lodgings are very good, Professor Meyer replied, chuckling. You supplement our food and necessities. There are carriages on call for when we need to return to Horizon.
Ive been at research sites that are far worse than this, Professor Grey said with a smile. Besides, its good for our students to be as involved as they are and be on location.
Tori nodded. Then, once more, if anything is needed....
We understand, Lady Guevera.
They continued to lead her around the ind and she was joined by Axton and a curious Constantine. Constantine could not yet be fully trusted and she shot a re at Axton for bringing him along.
He just got on the boat, Axton said in a low voice. I said I wasing to get you for dinner.
Then lets go back before he asks too many questions, Tori replied. She peered into the nearlypleted homestead that Constantine had entered. Mr. Zisos. She found him standing by the kitchen, moving his hand along the wooden countertop as his eyes slowly moved along the brick and then up to wooden beams that crossed overhead. His eyes were squinted and his lips were parted. He didnt seem to hear her. Tori sighed and stepped through the threshold. Mr. Zisos!
He snapped around and seemed almost surprised to see her standing there. He blinked a few times before putting on a tired smile.
My apologies, Lady Guevera. I was a bit distracted, he said as he looked at the gap between the brick and the roof nks. The houses in my home vige were simr.
Tori looked at him and then followed his gaze. She opened her mouth, but paused. Wasnt responding just asking for this tragic backstory? No. No, Im weak to those. I already know his sad backstory. I read it on wiki. I dont need more details. Is that so? Dammit, Tori.
You mightve heard why my uncle adopted me. A gue spread in our home vige when he just became pope. Constantine furrowed his brow. I was one-year-old when it happened and was the only survivor. I dont remember anything about the vige, but when I was older, he brought me back because he wanted me to know where we came from. The houses were still empty; no one wants to move in, even though the gue has passed. He had a sad, wry smile as he looked at Tori. The bricks and beams...a small, one room home. Its a far cry from the ornate halls of the Temple Mountain.
She hated that she was moved by his tragic backstory. She hated that she knew he was telling the truth and that his eyes were red because he remembered seeing an empty house, but likely couldnt remember living it or his parents that died inside. She hated that he was a love interest and she felt bad for him.
Feelings are a burden, she thought to herself once more. Tori lowered her head. Well, you know they say that a house doesnt make a home; the love within its walls does.
He seemed to let her words sink in for a moment before his lips curled up just a bit. Did you read that in another obscure book? he asked, his voice a bit lighter.
Tori offered him a small chuckle. I do like to read.
Constantine nodded. He removed his hand from the counter and walked towards her. He took a deep breath and extended his hand forward. Lady Guevera, I would like to work with you to start my Lyce project here on the delta. I will write the formal proposal with the selected location and send it in with my report by midweek. I will also reference you in the report and will ask you to look over it before I submit it.
Tori looked at his hand and then at him. How will this project be affected if you decide to transfer to the seminary next year?
In such a case, I can report my final project as is. If it is epted, the project can be handed over to another person. Brother Cassius seems to have an interest, as well. Constantine continued to hold his hand out. Do we have an ord, Lady Guevera?
Tori thought for a moment. She took in a quiet, deep breath and tried to listen to her gut, as Kasen told her. Nothing was rming her aside from her usual suspicion, but if she was careful, she could mitigate any harm.
As if noticing her hesitation, Constantine smiled and bit his lips to keep fromughing. If this is about what happened at the cafe before winter break, I can assure you that I respect your rejection. I wish to work with you as a fellow student, with no ulterior motive.
Tori wanted to groan and duck out of the house at the reminder. Youre the adult here, Tori. Dont get embarrassed by a kid. She stood up straight, lifted her hand, and shook his hand firmly. Then, to a friendly partnership, Mr. Zisos.
Chapter 35: Trust Me, This is Perfectly Safe
Chapter 35: Trust Me, This is Perfectly Safe
With the temporary hold on her crystal experiments, she turned her attention to trying charms.
Kasens notes on basic Old Sulfaemonly seen on charms told her to start off with freezing charms. They were supposedly the easiest ones to make and she got it to work by ident the first time.
Soot ink or charcoal were needed for a charm to work. Most ink avable was made with dyes from nts and ground insect shells, and didnt work. Since Kasen told her to use soot ink and a brush, she didnt think pencil would work, but she identally charged a piece of scrap paper she was practicing Old Sulfae on.
From her scrap paper practices, it turned out that pencil worked, too.
Is it the graphite? Tori lifted her pencil and stared at the tip. Graphite had carbon, too, though the structures were different and there were more impurities in soot. Soot ink was more expensive, as it was more difficult to makepared to nt and insect shell dyed ink. Graphite was cheap, as it was just pieces of soft mineral encased in wood. She narrowed her eyes. Thats good to know....
Charging a charm was the same as charging a crystal; the two were once aligned, after all. She had learned to charge crystals from Instructor Ignatius and while she didnt have a high aptitude for it, limiting the amount of energy she could draw from the earth and funnel into a crystal at a time, she could still do so with rtive ease.
While channeling energy from the earth ismon, some people cant channel energy at all, Instructor Ignatius had said, during their very first metacrystals ss. And of those who can channel energy, not all of them can release the energy to charge a crystal.
Tori had a bit of a panic attack the first time she tried to charge a crystal. She remembered ring enviously at Gideons back as he made his quartz glow straight away, earning him praise from their ssmates. It had taken her a bit longer to channel energy and even then, it was limited.
The way she tried to exin it to her friends was to imagine a well and you have to pull up water. Some people are able to use a bucket. Some people could only draw water with a cup.
And Im probably using a thimble, Tori had concluded. If someone like Gideon was using the proverbial bucket to draw energy, then she could only imagine what a talent like Sebastian was using.
At any rate, even a thimble of energy was enough to charge a charm. Despite their weaknesses, such as low lifespans and easy to be damaged and neutralized, they were favored for this.
Because it took her so long to charge a single crystal, she would carry one around, and ground and channel energy whenever she could to try to charge the crystal in her pocket. The scrap piece of paper with the practice characters was identally charged because of this. When the graphite began to glow, Tori jumped back with shbacks of her exploding crystal experiment.
Nothing happened.
The glowing stopped and Tori poked at the scrap piece of paper. Thinking she might have just been seeing things - she had been running herself ragged recently, she balled up the scrap paper and pushed it aside. When she reached for her coffee, it had a chunk of frozen coffee floating on it.
The scrap paper had touched her cup.
As expected, the charm worked fast. Her coffee froze as soon as the paper charm touched the mug. However, the state of the coffee didnt hold and it started to melt. It was like taking an ice cube from the freezer and cing it out at room temperature. On the upside, she finally had iced coffee and nned to introduce it to her friends when it got warmer.
Most people would focus on extending the life of the freezing charm; to have it keep an object frozen for a longer period of time. But for Tori, there was another charm she wanted to try.
Tori looked at the matching pieces of paper in front of her. They were two halves of a sheet of paper, cut lengthwise, and she wrote near-identical instructions on each with soot ink, as Kasen instructed.
In the games sequel, Victoria was tracked down using one of Montans charms. Tori didnt recall how it was ced on Victoria or for how long, only that Montan had somehow ced it on her person to allow the love interests to find Victoria and send her to her death. In a way, it was a bit morbid for Tori to want to learn how to use the charm that led to Victorias death.
Perhaps it was a way to try to gain some feeling of control over a situation that liked to throw her surprises.
Tori had asked Kasen about the tracking charms and hed found a few good samples in the book she bought from Mr. Ramos. She had little bookmarks marking them and carefully practiced the characters on scrap paper with pencil.
Still, when it came time to test the tracking charms, she went the traditional route and used soot ink. With the two near-identical pieces of paper in front of her, she closed her eyes and put a hand on each. A small bit of energy was funneled into each piece of paper to activate the first half of the charm.
With the two activated, she needed guinea pigs.
Ewan! Her hapless friend was justing out of the practice grounds when he saw her. A smile filled his face as he waved.
Why didnt youe to practice? he asked.
I need to split my time with the project and the store, so Im only going twice a week, she said. Are you busy right now?
Ewan shook his head. Midterm exams just finished and most students were rxing a bit before they returned to their studies. Need something?
I need to test a charm, but need a second person, Tori said. Can you help?
She was sure that Ewan would energetically agree, but this time, there was hesitation written all over his face. His eyes crinkled up and he shifted awkwardly. Uh...is this like your crystal experiment?
Tori never shouldve told them about the explosion. She shook her head. No, its a tracking charm. Theyre only charged with a little energy.
Ewan was not convinced. Is it...safe?
She let out a little ugh. Trust me, its perfectly safe. It either wont work or it will. Nothing on it says it will explode. Let me show you. Tori reached into her satchel and took out the two pieces of paper. Theyre matching charms that were charged at the same time, except for these characters. This one says release and on this charm, it says react. When I activate the react charm, the release charm will start to release the energy stored in it. The react charm will start to move in the direction of the released energy. Once the energy runs out, the charm is useless.
And it wont explode? Ewan asked carefully.
Tori drew her lips into a tight line. It wont explode.
He didnt seem fully convinced, but he still nodded. Okay. What do I do?
Tori beamed. She handed him the release charm. Put this in your pocket and then head anywhere on campus. It has to be somewhere I cant see from here, so that I wont subconsciously influence the test. I will count to a hundred fifty before activating the charm ande look for you.
Ewan looked at the piece of paper in his hand. How will I know when the charm is activated?
The characters should glow.
Isnt this like hide-and-seek?
Toris eyes widened. She wasnt sure if they had such a game here, so she didnt use that in her exnation. Yes! Its exactly like that. Only this is a cheat tool for the seeker.
Ewan nodded. He folded the piece of paper and tucked it in his pants pocket. You can start.
Tori turned her back to him. One...two...three.... She heard his footsteps growing quieter before it was gone. She remained standing not far from the practice grounds, quietly counting to herself, as a few other people from the association came out. She waved and greeted them, but said she was in the middle of an experiment and couldnt talk.
This isnt like your crystal experiment, is it? Vice-Captain Hector asked with a slight look of concern.
No, its a charm experiment! Nothing is going to explode; how do you even know about that? Tori only told a few people.
Who doesnt know about it?
She tilted her head back and groaned. She had the highest exam scores in metacrystals, but now was known as the girl who made a crystal explode. She was not reconciled. Tori pushed aside her thoughts on the matter and continued to count.
When she reached a hundred fifty, she lifted the react charm and took a deep breath. She activated it and watched the characters glow. If this didnt work, then shed have the tiring job of finding Ewan on her own. In retrospect, she shouldve gotten another person to help in case it didnt work.
It was toote now and all she could do was stare at the piece of paper. She pinched the two lower corners in each hand and willed it to react. It hung in front of her, lifeless.
Oh,e on.... Tori muttered. I know Im not a genius like my brothers, but Im trying. At least give me- She sucked in a sharp breath as the paper straightened out and went rigid. The top of the charm began to shake and she held her breath.
The charm folded over, making the top point to the left. It was as if the wind had blown over a sheet, but it kept pping in a non-existent breeze. Tori narrowed her eyes and took it as a hint. She began to step to the left, in the direction the top of the charm pointed.
By no effort of her own, the charm began to subtly move and, wherever the top of the charm pointed, she would walk in that direction.
Toris smile widened as she kept her eyes on the charm, only asionally ncing up to get an idea of where she was going. asionally wasnt good enough. The charm twisted again to point to the right and without thinking, Tori made a sharp right.
Right into a metal pathwaymp.
She mmed her right arm and shoulder against themp, nearly dropping her charm in the process.
Son of a-! Several curses left her lips as she looked up at an innocent metalmp post, secretly ming it for getting in her way. She lifted her foot and gave it a kick to the base. Stupidmp....
When she raised her charm once more and looked up, she saw a few students looking at her strangely. As soon as they made eye contact, they looked away and began whispering amongst themselves.
Tori drew her lips inward. And now I look crazy.... She took a deep breath and shook her head once more. She resisted the urge to rub her upper arm and shoulder so she could keep both hands firmly on the charm. It was still pointing in a particr direction and she wondered how much longer it wouldst.
The release charm would only work until it ran out of energy and losing energy was what it was supposed to do in order to signal the react charm. Tori quickened her speed, but made a point to look up more often so as not to hit a wall or run into a person. She narrowly missed running into a ssmate and had to hastily apologize.
She could feel the energy in the charm starting to weaken.
No, no....Im not done yet.... It began to go limp and Tori let out a long no of protest. The charm hung lifeless in front of her, out of energy and useless. She stopped just beside the east dorm and let out a heavy, disappointed sigh. I only got halfway across campus. Who knows where Ewan is? Dammit...this is he messed up.
On one hand, it worked for a moment. If she used more energy next time, it wouldst longer.
On the other hand, she now had to find Ewan by herself.
Her shoulders dropped as she lowered her arms and looked around, trying to figure out where to start. Since she was near the east dorm, perhaps she could find Ilyana in one of the study rooms and ask for her help. She began to circle the ground floor and peeked inside the rooms.
It was glowing a moment ago. Now its not, she heard a familiar voice say. Did it run out of energy?
Charms are known for having low lifespans. That was Ilyana. Maybe it did work, but just not long enough.
At the very least, it didnt explode. Tori narrowed her eyes. That was Henrik.
When you say explode, you make it sound as if it was a massive thing that did a lot of damage, Tori said as she walked into one of the study rooms that had an open door. All it did was shatter.
Shatter violently, Henrik said with a dull expression. You had pieces of quartz embedded in your satchel.
They were easy to remove, Tori said, dismissing the thought with a wave. She then lifted up the charm. It worked! I managed to get to the east dorm, but then the energy ran out. She neglected to tell them that she was held up when she ran into themppost. No one else needed to know about that.
Did you time it to see how long itsted? Ilyana asked. Tori shook her head.
No, I just wanted to see if it would even work. I want to do some tests to time the longevity per amount of energy I charge it with, as well as different inks, papers, and if its possible to track multiple things at once, Tori said. That cer. For now, Im just happy I got it to work.
What are you going to do with the charms afterwards? Ewan said, holding up the folded piece of paper he was given.
Theyre useless now. They can only be charged once, Tori said. But Kasey said that some charm users dont want others to see what theyve written, so they destroy the charm afterwards.
Henrik rolled his eyes. They make it sound so mysterious.
As Tori took the used release charm from Ewan, he looked at her curiously. What else have you made charms for?
Toris face lit up and a far too excited look filled her eyes. Im d you asked.
I dont want jambya anymore. I want this for my birthday meal, Henrik said with a straight face as he scraped thest of the frozen custard from the bowl.
This isnt a meal. This is a dessert, Tori said. It was the end of the week and that weekend she wasnt scheduled to go to the delta. She had some things to take care of at Lions Gate and needed time to prepare and send out invitations to see the prototypes.
In order to show her friends the possibilities of freezing charms, she asked to borrow Nanny Reys kitchen the afternoon before the weekend. Ilyana, Ewan, and Albert had their dagger lessons while she tinkered around, making a simple custard.
When their lessons were over, Tori just finished. She left some custard for Nanny Rey, who in Victorias memory always made sweet treats for her. Nanny Rey was very touched and keptplimenting her about her custard until they left.
The small group then went to Cafe Fortuna to meet up with Henrik and the twins after their riding practice. Tori showed them the pot of custard Ewan carried over for her and then took out a charm and froze it.
At first, she could tell that her friends were all somewhat unimpressed. They were d that the charm worked and, most importantly, didnt explode, but then they just looked at her, silently asking now what.
Tori then borrowed bowls and spoons from Mama J and scooped some frozen custard into the cups. She didnt over charge the charm; frozen custard was kept at a warmer temperature than ice cream, so she couldnt freeze it into a solid block. It still had to be smooth and creamy.
When it appeared to be the desired consistency, she handed a cup to everyone and, despite it still being somewhat cold outside, everyone dug in.
I dont care. I want this, Henrik said. It kind of surprised her that he had a sweet tooth.
Are you sure? Tori asked. Its a bit in. Id like to try adding fruit to it or coffee to give it more vor. She was speaking as a girl who had nearly every vor in her original world avable at some point and time. She liked the custard, but...it could be better.
Do you think coffee would make it too bitter? Sonia asked, looking at her nearly finished bowl.
The milk and sugar should bnce it out, Tori said.
Strawberry season starts around Henriks birthday, Ilyana said. How about strawberry?
That was Toris favorite fruit. And her favorite gto vor. Shed made gto before, though not as much as custard, and it was exclusively strawberry. Now, she had the means to make it again. And if she controlled the energy of the charm, she could make it faster. Her heart skipped a beat. Yes.
You should open a store for this in the summer, Albert said, as he eyed the remaining custard in the pot. It would be very popr.
Do you think I should serve some of this during the spring and summer clothing release? Tori asked. Its a limited event and I was just going to serve coffee and pastries again.
I think it would be a good idea, Henrik said. Itll be something new and different.
And its very cool and refreshing, especially if its a fruit vor, Ilyana agreed. It would go well with the spring and summer release.
Do you have the guest list already? Grandma Letty has been waiting and asks me every weekend if I have news, Albert said with a sigh.
Im getting the invitations to both the prototype exhibition and the release done this weekend. But tell your grandma to reserve two weekends from now for the prototype. I should have her invitation sent through you by next weekend, Tori said. Dont tell her about the frozen custard, though. I want it to be a secret for the release.
What secret do you have now? Axton stopped behind the chaise and raised a brow as his eyes immediatelynded on the pot of frozen custard. New dish?
Good evening, Sir Nassaun. The younger students greeted him and Ewan rose to bring another seat forward.
Hi, Axton, Tori said. Frozen custard. I just froze it with a charm. Want to try?
Is it going to ex-
Its not going to explode! Its custard! Tori snapped, sending him a re. Never mind. I retract my offer. No custard for the haters.
Axton chuckled as he took the seat Ewan brought him. Thanks, kid. Can you grab another? Piers mighte by.
Despite Toris retraction, Mama J still came by with a few more bowls and spoons. Tori scooped a small portion for Axton and handed it to him. Anyone want more?
Several bowls were pushed forward and Axton narrowed his eyes as he watched Tori scooprger amounts into her friends bowls. After all Ive done for you.... He put a spoonful into his mouth and his eyes crinkled up. He looked at Tori, wronged. Why do I get so little....
There isnt much left, Tori said.
What do you mean there isnt much left? Thats at least two more bowls!
Isnt His Highnessing, too? Ilyana asked. It was only right that they save him a little.
Axton made a tch sound. Hell be fine. He doesnt like sweets. Everyone else already got a second bowl. Who else is this going to go to?
Lady Guevera, a voice sounded behind Axton and Tori lifted her head. She smiled pleasantly at the rtively familiar face that now stopped to chat with her whenever they crossed paths at school. Good evening.
Good evening, Mr. Zisos, she said, giving him a small nod of her head. Are you here for coffee?
I was passing by and saw you through the window. I thought Ide say hello. It''s good to see everyone, as well," Constantine looked around the small group and smiled as the others gave him friendly greetings or nods. He turned back to Tori. "Brother Cassius sends his thanks for arranging the carriage for tomorrow. He looks forward to being able to give a formal mass.
Tori shook her head. It is the least I can do. I dont know how you two did it, but you managed to get all those angry elders to move into the camp further innd. Honestly, it puts my mind at ease knowing theyre in a safer ce.
We only urged them to move for their own safety, Lady Guevera. You were the one who provided the tents and facilities.
Speaking of facilities, since Brother Cassius is going to go to the delta more often, Ive had the encampment managers set aside a small tent for him. Hell still be holding mass in the dining hall, but at least he has a ce to sleep aside from the carriage, Tori said.
Mr. Zisos, are you going to join us when we go back next weekend? Ilyana asked, curious. Tori told us you were going to focus your Lyce project at the delta.
Constantine looked happy that others were asking him questions and he nodded. Yes, Ive submitted my report stating that I will be starting a program to assist with the building ofmunal spaces to be overseen by the vigers. My goal is a za that can be used as an open-air market and town square. I am still working on a proper proposal to give to Lord Wolfgang and Professor Grey.
The vigers can use all the help they can get, Tori said. She looked at the remaining frozen custard in the pot. Mr. Zisos, I made a batch of frozen custard. Do you want to try?
He looked surprised, but nodded. I would love to try. I heard Sir Nassaun and Training Commander Reystrom talking about your cookingst week.
Tori took thest bowl and scooped the remaining frozen custard into it for Constantine, before stabbing a spoon into it and handing it towards him. He graciously received it and took a small bit into his mouth.
His brows furrowed and he nodded. This is delicious...not too sweet, but smooth. It was frozen?
Partially. It has to remain creamy, so it cant be frozen solid, like ice, Tori said.
Thank you for letting me have a taste, Constantine said. He smiled as he ate it. I nned to juste in for a greeting, but it seems I got a nice treat.
This is all right, Ewan said. The real dishes she makes are even better.
What real dishes? This is a real dish. Henrik defended his precious frozen custard.
Yes, but do you really think its as good as the burritos? Sonia asked.
Yes. This is light and delicious. You wont get full stuffing yourself with this. And when it gets hot, this will cool you down, Henrik said, confidently.
Ill try to figure out other vors for the release, Henrik. You can pick which one you want on your birthday, Tori said. She looked at the twins. Yours are next. Do you still want your burritos?
Yes, they chorused,pletely assured. Sonia paused.
But...there are two of us, she said, ncing at her brother. Unlike when they were ying games at Sebastian''s, this time the two seemed to have a silent understanding. Shouldnt we get two choices?
Youre cheating the system! Henrik red at them, but the others seemed to nod. They made a valid point.
It should be one choice for Sonia and one choice for JP. Ilyana agreed.
No, there are two of them, but one birthday. Henrik shook his head.
Its on the same day, but there are two of them, Albert said, reasoning out loud. Tori said shed make something for each of our birthdays. They each have their own birthday; it just happens to be the same day.
Theyre twins, isnt that how it works? Ewan knit his brows together.
Would it be too much work to make two dishes, though? Ilyana looked towards Tori with some concern. Lord Sebastian said you spent the whole day preparing that meal for us.
As long as I have a day to prepare, it should be fine, Tori said. They just have to n it with some time for me to make the dishes before the celebratory meal. I already sourced the beans and am using flour for the tortis.
Our moms schedulees out this weekend. Well be able to confirm when it is a good day, but it will be a weekend, Sonia said.
JP thought for a moment. Are you nning on going to the delta every other weekend?
Yes, I''m going to try to until the end of the semester. Tori wrinkled her nose. That reminds me, I need to decide if Im going to go to my cousins session ceremony.
Lady Siobhans? Axton asked, distractedly looking at his empty bowl. I heard its going to happen this summer.
I wanted to stay in the delta to help, but most of my family is going. Im sure I''m going to see a lot of rtives, as well as heads and heirs of other marches.... As much as she wanted to stay in the delta, she felt shed have more to gain going to the session ceremony. She also hadnt been to the western region yet, and was curious.
General von Schwert isnt able to make it, but the empress is likely going to go, Axton told her. Shell be excited to see your mother.
What session ceremony is this? Albert asked, cocking his head to the side.
Marquis OTuagh, who is my grandmothers nephew, is stepping back from the position and my cousin, Lady Siobhan, is going to seed him, Tori said. Its happening in Ar, in Moss Hill in the OTuagh March.
The group was quiet for a moment. Sometimes, I forget that Tori is a marquis daughter.... JP seemed to quietly admit.
Axton chuckled. Of the nobility, the marquises tend to be the least pretentious. Its because all of them are somehow involved in the armies and navies, so they work with many lower ranked nobles andmoners. The more they work next to everyday people, the less uppity they are.
Tori nodded. Originally, she thought it was just her family that was very casual about ss on a day-to-day levelpared to how she thought theyd act in a fantasy European setting. They were still formal when the moment called for it and abided by formalities required for their position, as well as acknowledged the social and ss differences, but it wasnt as if they detested the masses and purposely avoided them.
From how they talked about the other marches, she began to wonder if that was just how it was in the game world.
Then she found out about the duchies and experienced her noble peers in Presidio. Unless they were impoverished nobility, like Alessa, or new bloods, like Ilyana, they very much acted and lived within their own circles of wealth and privilege. If anything, the marquises, and their families were an anomaly in the nobility. But it was one she liked. At the very least, she didnt have to constantly worry about formalities when she was at home.
Half of Gramps drinking buddies aremoners and friends of his from when he was leading armies, she said.
Although, there was a clear divide in the circles in Lyce. People like her and Albert, who would technically run in both circles, made up a small percentage of the overall student poption.
Of course, there were no formal after ss activities and clubs that allowed for such a division. The Sword Association was open for everyone, for instance.
Come to think of it, thats probably why its seen as such a big deal to get into Lyce. You literally cant buy your way in with money alone. You have to test well or be good at something.
Well, I for one am quite d that Lady Guevera doesnt have such prejudices, Constantine said. She is very easy to work with. And a good cook. Is there any more of this...?
Frozen custard? Tori shook her head. The remaining amount was in her bowl. Sorry, Mr. Zisos, that was thest of it.
...so, nothing was saved for me. A low, but questioning voice spoke out and everyone turned towards the door to the cafe. A pair of narrowed violet eyes bore into Tori.
Your Highness! Aside from Axton and Tori, and Constantine, who was already standing, the others rose to their feet and gave him small bows or a quick curtsy. Even Constantine bowed.
Good evening, Your Highness.
Hello, Your Highness. Several voices spoke at once. Axton looked amused at the nervousness of the younger students.
Piers simply gave them a nod to acknowledge them before walking behind the chaise. What did you make?
Frozen custard.
There is no more?
Tori looked at Axton, who quietly avoided her eyes. Axton said you dont like sweets.
Oh. She couldve sworn there was some disappointment in his voice and she looked at the empty pot. She nced at the others; they had all finished eating. The only bit remaining was in her bowl.
Quietly, she took one of the clean spoons Mama J brought out and reced her spoon with the new one. I humbly offer you thest of the frozen custard, she said, raising the bowl towards him.
Piers looked at it for a moment and then slowly picked up the spoon. He didnt pick up the bowl, instead letting her hold it up for him as he brought a spoonful into his mouth.
Everyone was quiet and Tori wondered if they were breathing. She looked towards Piers and watched his Adams apple move as he swallowed.
How is it? she asked tentatively.
Too sweet.
Tori frowned. What? Are you sure? She red at him and prepared to bring the bowl back to her. Piers was faster.
The weight of the bowl was lifted from her hands and she watched as he ate another spoonful with a small smirk. But I still like it.
Thats thest of it, so you got lucky, Axton said as he leaned back against his seat.
Piers slowly finished the bowl. Did you tell her? he asked, looking at Axton.
Tell me what? Tori looked from Piers to Axton.
Ah...not yet, Axton said. I didnt know Id see you here.
Tori knit her brows and looked towards Piers. He licked his lips, seemingly satisfied at the dessert. He looked at Tori as he handed her the empty bowl. Tomorrow. I need you.
Chapter 36: A Strategic Move For His Succession
Chapter 36: A Strategic Move For His Session
She had ns, but Tori did agree to apany him to parties he was invited to, so she felt obligated to go. She expected him to tell her about an event one of these days. However, she didnt think hed inform her the day before.
Tori had looked at him with disbelief. That was cutting it too close. Way too close. She needed to mentally prepare. Yet, she couldnt go back on her word. She was the one who told him to just tell her when and thats what he did.
This is your fault, Tori. You didnt specify. She looked at herself in the mirror, and Ilyana, with the determination of a true soldier, tried her best to do her hair behind her. This is just a luncheon, Ilyana. A bun or a ponytail will do.
No. Ilyana was firm in her rejection. Youre going to escort His Highness. You need to look presentable.
Tori narrowed her eyes a bit. Did this mean that her day-to-day hair was even worse than she thought?
Presentable is fine, but lets not get carried away. Piers said this is mostly an academic circle and its a casual lunch.
Ilyana shook her head. You dont know what casual means to a prince.
Tori stared nkly at her reflection in the mirror. Youre right. I cant trust his level ofparison. His opinion of a low-key carriage greatly differed from hers. She wasnt going to be in her element with academics, anyway. Who knew what else shed face?
She already counted herself lucky that Csi and Armando had helped her sort through the dresses she brought from Presidio and ssified them by where it was most appropriate to wear them. Tori had no clue what to wear outside of Lyce and everydaymoner clothing.
The game was a mishmash of historical European styles. Shed seen borate baroque dresses to Edwardian dresses, like the one she was currently in, to simpler middle ages clothing that reminded her of Renaissance faires. Normally, shed be curious as to see if there was a ss or regional reason for the style of dress, but she had her hands full at the moment.
She limited herself to observing the tastes of the nobles and wealthy elite, which were Lions Gates target market. Their styles would dictate the styles the less wealthy andmon would eventually wear, though altered for affordability.
Evening dresses wererger and more borate. There were more details, more jewelry was worn, and make-up and hair was much more intricate. In the daytime, people of means tended to wear hats to events, likely because of the sun. The clothing was still elegant, but lessplex and not nearly asyered.
The ruffles on her dress werent as long or protruding as her rococo-era evening gowns. She also didnt need to wear a hoop, just a simple corset that she and Ilyana didnt tighten too much over her fancy outfit shift. The dress was a light blue color with a high neckline. Her hat was matching in color withce ribbons and silk flowers around the band.
Okay, it should stay under your hat without a problem, Ilyana said as she stepped back, her critical brown eyes looking at Toris hair that had been brushed and pulled back, braided at her temples, and then allowed to fall over her shoulder in curly tendrils. Im going to pin the hat to your head.
Oh...okay? Tori tensed with a small wave of panic. Her eyes were wide as she looked at Ilyana going to her bed to pick up the wide brimmed, ice blue hat from the hat box. Do you have much experience with this?
Its simple. We take these pins that came with the hat and pin it through the hat and into your hair to keep it in ce in case there is wind, Ilyana said, holding the hat in one hand and a long metal pin with blue beads at one end in the other.
She had to trust her friend. Tori sat still as Ilyana carefully adjusted the hat over her head. Youve done this before?
My mother always wears hats, so I have a lot of experience, Ilyana said, proud. Tori felt the metal pin slide through her hair, gently brushing against her scalp. Ilyana used two more to secure the hat before she released Tori. And were done!
She looked at Toris reflection in the mirror with pride. Tori tilted her head from side to side gently. The hat felt secure.
All right. Just in time, too, she said, ncing at the window. It felt that they had been getting ready all morning and she hadnt had any time to lift a brush pen to begin the invitations. She let out a heavy sigh. I havent gotten anything done today.
Ilyana frowned and wrinkled her nose. Dont worry about the invitations. Henrik and I will get started on them.
Toris eyes crinkled up a bit and she bit her lips. She learned brush calligraphy when she was twenty-eight in her original world and was pretty good at it. Shed learned to apply it to the writing system in Soleil and thought it looked nice, and wanted to use it for the invitations. Even if she didnt use brush calligraphy, her regr handwriting was still surprisingly better than Ilyana and Henriks.
She wasnt sure she wanted them to write the invitations.
Its fine, I can do them when I get back, Tori said. Its just lunch. I should be back by this evening. You and Henrik just go with the n to check on the prototypes at Madam Midstroms.
Ilyana nodded and Tori got up from her seat. With her long-sleeved, high-necked dress, she still chose to wear a light spider silk and mohair cloak to keep the chill out. The lunch was going to be indoors, but she still had to walk through the campus, ride a carriage to the venue, then walk inside. She could take off the cloak once indoors.
She carefully put her cloak on and Ilyana followed her outside.
Most students were off campus, going around the city or working on other projects on weekends. Students who were local tended to go home at least one of the days, so there werent a lot of people. Ewan and Albert went home for the weekend, Henrik slept in and, if anything, was just waking up. He and Ilyana had to deal with Lions Gate errands that afternoon.
The twins were spending their weekends practicing for the spring Three-Day Competition. There were nowhere near as many people scattered across campus as usual. Still, Toris out of the ordinary attire, attracted the curious gazes of a few students who lingered at Lyce. She kept her eyes forward and fixed them on the main gate.
She heard Ilyana gasp behind her and Tori felt her tug at her arm. Hes here to pick you up!
Tori tried not to make a disturbed face. She was starting to wonder if Piers familiarity with her was starting to appear as romantic interest to her friends. No one voiced it, but she had a feeling. For one thing, Ilyana had stars in her eyes at that very moment and made it sound as if the imperial carriage waiting for her at the main gates were picking her up for a date.
This was not a date with Piers. This was a strategic move for his session.
Thats how we arranged it, Tori said, calm. And Axton ising, too. Two people trying to bring attention to Piers was better than one. At least, she hoped. Axton shouldve been the one attending these events with Piers to begin with, but Tori didnt actually know if they attended events. Knowing Axton, hed just go with whatever Piers wanted, which was not attending any.
Then youll be with two handsome escorts! Ilyana said, enthusiastically. She looked over Tori once more and pouted. I hope we didnt underdress you.
Tori sighed as they reached the gate. I doubt Im underdressed.
The door to the carriage was opened by a footman and Axton stepped out, adjusting a cravat as he gave her a nod. Ready?
Her eyes went up and down his dark gray suit that seemed tailored to his body. His hair was neatlybed and tied back from what she could see under his hat. Why did he look like some neenth century gentleman? Wasnt this a bit much for lunch?
Lord Gyles home isnt too far, but we should leave now. Piers leaned forward and peered out of the door. She caught a glimpse of his ck coat, silvery waistcoat over a white shirt, and pants in a style simr to Axtons. She silently screamed.
Fuck, I am underdressed. It was toote to change. Tori swallowed her frustration and climbed into the carriage, waving at Ilyana as she took her seat. Axton followed after her, taking a seat next to Piers, as the carriage door was shut. As she looked across at the two young men, shepared their outfits to her own.
Since it was lunch, she went with a rtively simple dress. It was still high quality and had small, intricate details, but now she was clearly outshined by her two friends. It bothered her that she was the odd one out in her Edwardian strolling outfit while they were in Victorian suits. Not to mention that they were already far better looking than her.
It wasnt as if she could tell them to coordinate dressing eras, either.
You picked a good dress for today, Axton said, smiling. Impressive hat, too. Not too big, so its good for an indoor meal.
It matched with the dress, Tori said, somewhat apathetic. Mama bought it.
Axton nodded, as if understanding. You dont seem like youd go out of your way to buy dresses for these things. Half the time I see you, youre in training clothes.
Tori cracked a small smile. I think Im underdressed. Piers said this was going to be a luncheon, so I didnt pick anything too borate.
It is, Axton said, waving his hand as he nced out the window. But like yourself, I also dont often go shopping for such events. I cant even remember thest time I went to a lunch like this.
Tori drew her lips inward. That wasnt a good sign. It seems she was right and the two hadnt socialized much. She understood that. Shed rather be in her dorm working on invitations at that moment, too.
We just went with what we already had, Axton said, looking back at her with a reassuring smile. Its either training clothes, my uniform, everyday clothes, or this. He pinched part of his coat and pulled it forward. If anything, we are overdressed.
She let out a low breath. She could trust Axtons assessment of things a bit better than Piers. At least she hoped it was better than Piers. She looked over at the first prince, who seemed tozily lean back against the seat across from her, legs crossed and arms over hisp, as he looked out the window.
When did you get invited to Lord Gyles lunch?
Two days ago. I met him at Universit. He was giving a guest lecture on the fabric industry in the western region.
Tori narrowed her eyes. So, he couldve told her two days earlier. What should I expect at this lunch?
I dont know.
Damn this man. Tori took a deep breath.
Im sure theyre just going to talk about how the western region is doing and what items can be sold here and to other ces in the empire, Axton said.
The mohair you used for Masters coat is from the western region, Piers told her. But they are nowpeting with imported goat hair from the eastern trade routes. The imported goat hair is softer.
Tori narrowed her eyes and tilted her head. In this world, mohair came from a breed of goat called graycurls. Angora goats in her original world. There was one goat hair she could think of that could be softer, but because the strands were finer, it was more fragile. And more expensive.
Is it...cashmere? Tori asked. Piers didnt look too surprised that she knew about it. He nodded. In terms of avability, its limited. I wouldnt worry about it taking over the existing mohair market. If anything, it will be a luxury imported good.
Hmm.... Piers nodded.
Tori looked towards Axton. She wanted to get some more information on what to expect at the lunch, what topics to consider, what questions she might be asked, but since the duo hardly went to things like this, they knew just as much as she did. Which wasnt a lot.
She closed her eyes and leaned back against her seat, going over possible scenarios and how she should respond. Greetings were easy, but shed need to find something to talk about. Also, they were dining; she didnt know how seating would be arranged. Would she get to sit next to her friends?
Would she have to sit next to young women around her age? Or older women? She was usually good at chatting up older people when they werent refusing to acknowledge that she was in charge of a vige resettlement. As for young women, would she talk about fashion? Perhaps Lions Gate and the spring and summer release?
If they werent into that, shed need to think of something else. Food might be a bit much and inappropriate when they were eating at someone elses home. It coulde off asparing orining. She wasnt as worldly as she was in her original life and couldnt talk about her travels. If they were older than her, talking about her sses woulde off as boring and childish.
She was definitely not an intellectual, especially not in this world.
Tori frowned and red out the window. There were too many possibilities to think about. Shed just have to take it as it came.
The carriage reached the third district and Tori noted that they werent far from Auntie Lucias house. However, Lord Gyles home was muchrger and within a walledpound. Their carriage stopped outside the gate and the driver or footman had to provide an invitation before the gate was opened and they were allowed through.
Tori peered outside and admired the neat gardens on either side of the gravel driveway leading to a three-story manor house. They stopped right in front of the main entrance and someone came to open their door.
Axton came out first, adjusting his hat as he stood to the side and seemed to survey the area. Piers stepped down after him, putting on his hat, and then reaching up towards the carriage and offering his hand.
Tori took a deep breath to collect herself. Showtime. She reached out and took Piers hand as she gathered her skirt with the other and carefully stepped down from the carriage.
Your Highness. A rotund, middle-aged man with red cheeks and gray muttonchops came down the stairs. Thank you foring!
Thank you for inviting me, Lord Gyles, Piers said. Before Tori could pull her hand from his, he had smoothly adjusted its cement against the crook of his arm. Tori nced at Axton, silently asking what she should do. He gave her a small shrug.
And this is Sir Nassaun, Lord Gyles said, extending his hand to Axton. He grinned, appearing pleased as Axton shook his hand. Yourte mother, the gods let her rest, was beyond her time in business. To think that her young son built upon that to make a booming business of his own.
Axton chuckled, good-naturedly. To be honest, much of it was for myself. I grew tired of sleeping on the ground every night. Tori smiled a bit. She only recently learned this, but Axton inherited property all over the empire from his mother, along with the majority of the Alvere family businesses. The inherited businesses were doing fine, but now Axtons personal wealth came from what he built on the inherited property.
Axton owned what could best be described as a chain of modest inns along major routes through the empire. In fact, she and Kasen had stayed in one, but at the time, she didnt know. They had very discreet names, such as Oak Inn or West Vige Inn. If Axton didnt tell her, she wouldnt have known they had the same owner.
Hello, young miss, Lord Gyles said. He appeared in front of her with an amiable smile and gave her a small nod. You must be the famed Lady Victoria de Guevera.
Famed? She wasnt sure she liked the sound of that. Was it good fame? Was it infamous? Really, it could go either way with her luck.
Lord Gyles chuckled. You made quite an impression at the Prime Ministers evening partyst month and Lord Wolfgang, who is here today, has been thoroughly impressed with your efforts at the delta and telling everyone about it.
Oh, no...Im only learning as I go along. Lord Wolfgang and the professors from Universit, not to mention their students and the vigers are doing most of the work. Her eyes widened as her cheeks warmed. She didnt spend nearly as much time on the delta as the others did and all she could do was logistical work and financial nning.
They were ushered into the manor house and Tori handed her cloak over to a valet as Piers and Axton checked in their hats. Tori couldnt help but look around and admire the architecture as they walked through wood paneled halls to get to a dining room with one long table, and two dozen guests already mingling around.
Piers stood by her side and she had ced her hand back on the crook of his arm. His hand seemed to tighten over it as he saw the guests. Toris eyes flickered up and she raised her other hand to give his hand a reassuring squeeze. Its okay. Youre okay, she whispered as she leaned closer. If its too much, tell me.
He gave her a small nod and swallowed hard. He looked towards Axton, who stood to his right. Axton gave him a reassuring nod. Say the word and well leave.
No. We just got here, Piers said in a quiet voice. Tori knew he was fine with a few people. He had no problem getting on a boat and surveying inds with Lord Wolfgang and the professors. He had looked quite interested in the subject. However, this many people, almost all who were strangers, could overwhelm him easily.
At the Prime Ministers party, hed gone to stand in a corner by himself until she arrived. This lunch was just small enough that if he did so, it would be very noticeable and very awkward.
Tori took a small step in front of him and put on her business smile. She brought him around, greeting people in a slightly less enthusiastic way than she had at the Prime Ministers. There were a few younger people this time. She was sure she was still the youngest person there, but the average age was lower.
Hello, Madam James. How are you this afternoon? Tori approached the familiar faces first.
Good afternoon, Madam James, Piers almost repeated as he stood beside Tori.
The middle-aged woman smiled as she saw them. Your Highness, Lady Guevera, it is good to see you! Oh my.... Her eyes crinkled up with joy as she looked at the two. Is His Highness your escort today, Lady Guevera?
Tori smiled and shook her head once. No. Today, I asked toe along. I heard Lord Gyles gave a lecture on textile work in the western region and hoped to find out more. Smart, Tori. String it together.
My dear, a word of warning, Madam James said as she leaned closer. Once you get him started, we will be here until well into the night.
Tori let out a lightugh. I will need to be cautious then.
Since you are here, let me introduce you to my daughter. She attends St. Germaine Girls Academy. One moment, Madam James turned around. ire! She seemed to call for someone amongst a small group of young women. ire!
Tori was smiling, but inside, she was readying herself. Would ire be a possible customer, a pleasant acquaintance, or friend?
A beautiful young woman with waves of copper hair stepped away from her group and approached. She was at least a half head taller than Tori and wore a fitted ivory dress with pearls sewn into it. She smiled brilliantly and Tori almost winced. That had to be the whitest smile shed seen since she transmigrated.
The young womans brown eyes moved over Tori and gave her a nod. Hello.
Hello, Tori said, politely. I am Victoria de Guevera, daughter of Marquis Guevera. A pleasure. Since her hand was firmly on Piers'' arm to try to reassure him, she instead gave ire a nod.
ire Dominique James, the other young woman said. My father is Professor Bernard James, department of mathematics.
Tori looked impressed and nodded her head. These are friends with whom I followed to todays lunch, Tori said, motioning towards Axton and Piers with her free hand. Sir Axton du Nassaun and His Highness Prince Piers.
Both of them gave her a curt nod, but said nothing. ire stepped back to give a curtsy. Forgive my rudeness, Your Highness and Sir Nassaun. Ive only seen you from afar.
Tori cringed a bit. Okay, that sounds moderately creepy, but Im sure she doesnt mean it like that.
ire looked towards Axton with an admiring gaze. Ive seen many of your matches when you did tournaments, and your La Garda final exhibition match, Sir Nassaun. You really are the best swordsman of our generation.
It took everything in Tori not to correct ire and remind them that her brothers existed. Axton raised a brow and gave her another nod.
I appreciate your kind words, Miss James. I am still learning and have a long way to go, he said. Tori nearly snapped her head towards him. His voice sounded so measured and distant. Was that how Axton usually spoke to strangers? Hed been very kind to her since they met and she never felt there was such a distant politeness between them.
And Your Highness, Ive read your Lyce Project reports in great detail. ire took a small step forward, her eyes sparkling. To think you were able to repair those ancient aqueducts for use after hundreds of years. Its a feat of engineering.
Tori furrowed her brows. Piers project was to repair ancient aqueducts? She knew which aqueducts ire was talking about. They had passed them when she went home for winter break. From what Tori saw, they were equivalent to Roman aqueducts. Piers had to repair an ancient marvel of engineering in the countryside and his brother had to open up a local hospital?
She almost let out a small scoff. Not to diminish the importance of a hospital, but in terms of logistics and manpower, it seemed that Lyce and its staff held one princes abilities in higher regard than the other.
There were simple things at the root that caused issues. After suitable repair and diversion, they were easy to use once more.
It made farming in the southern corridor possible again. ire almost gasped, as if surprised that hed be so modest about it.
I only improved the water distribution system. And I received much help from my upperssmen, Piers said. ire seemed to want to ask more questions, but Lord Gyles called everyones attention to have them seated for lunch.
The seating was arranged and as Tori walked along the table, looking for her name, she found it much farther from Piers than she thought. Luckily, there was still Axton. She looked towards him and balked. Axton was seated closer to her than to Piers.
She began to grow worried. She couldnt just let Piers sit alone with strangers. She began to think of an excuse to either get closer to Piers or to have hime sit next to her or Axton.
Lord Gyles, my apologies, but Lord Sebastian and Lord Kasen entrusted their sister, Lady Guevera, to us. Tori heard Piers speak and almost didnt register that he was. She looked over at him and found that she had been led towards the head of the table to speak to their host. As she is still rtively new to Horizon, I would like her to remain seated near me. Else, how would I face Lord Sebastian, who is one of my sword masters, and Lord Kasen, who is my senior?
Piers had spoken so smoothly, she almost wondered if he was really anxious in such a situation. His eyes didnt falter and he seemed sincere in his worry. So natural was his request that Lord Gyles immediately agreed. Everyone on his left moved over one to amodate Tori.
Toris stunned expression was short lived as Piers brought her to her new seat, right beside him, and had a servante to pull out her chair. She gave the person to her left an apologetic look and was secretly relieved that it was Lord Wolfgang.
My apologies, Tori said as he took his seat next to her. My brothers worry about me being here alone, so they tasked His Highness and Sir Nassaun.
Lord Wolfgang chuckled. Not at all. Its good that your brothers are so kind to you. He let out a small sigh and shook his head. My children are always arguing about one thing or another.
Tori smiled a bit and was easily drawn into a conversation about the progress in the delta with Lord Wolfgang and those around them. She had almost forgotten about Piers on her right side, until he had the server give her his custard tart. She looked surprised as she found two small tes in front of her.
Are you sure you dont want it? she asked.
Its too sweet, he said. You eat it. As a young noblewoman, she shouldve politely rejected and insisted he keep it. She shouldve appeared demure and humble.
It has fresh fruit on it. I already know this is going to be delicious, she said as she took a fork to the first tart. She happily ate the sweets as she took a moment to listen to Piers discussing trade regtions on imported fabrics and raw materials, such as the goat hair they spoke of in the carriage.
He was having a proper conversation and the people he was speaking to were engaged. The nervousness in her heart settled a bit. Todays audience consisted of various academics and regional lords who had some influence on the domestic economy. Piers economics bber that she zoned out was well received.
Her n to get him exposure was doing very well. She looked towards Axton, a few seats down and across from them. He was casually speaking with a few people his own age, but Tori got the distinct feeling he was not all that invested in their conversation. He looked across the table and met her eyes.
He raised a brow and flickered his eyes at his peers before tightening his lips. Tori held back a smallugh and poked at her custard tart. She managed to finish most of the second tart, but was already stuffed. As subtle as she could, she leaned towards Piers and tapped his arm, on the spot where he was used to having her hand.
Washroom, she whispered. He gave her a nod and was about to stand when she pressed her hand down on his arm and shook her head. Im not a child.
Before he could argue, she slipped out of her seat and walked towards a servant to get directions. She dutifully followed and saw three young women approaching. One of which was ire. There were two ways this could go: first, it could be a small greeting and then theyd pass like nothing happened or they would corner her and say something terrible, as was an expected trope.
Looking for the washroom, Lady Guevera? one of them asked as she smiled. Its down the corridor, just pass thendscape painting of the mountains.
Oh, thank you! Tori gave them a bright smile and continued forward. Those were the same directions the servant gave her. Perhaps nothing weird was going to happen after all and she was overthinking it. As she walked along, she heard them whispering.
Shes so adorable, dont you think? one of the girls said. I wish my little sister was that polite. Her cheeks are so pink and cute.
And talented. I heard she made her family members coats. One of them hasn''t been released yet.
How lucky! If I was her sister, maybe shed dress me up, too.
Thats not the best part. I heard shes an excellent cook and made these delicious dishes with foreign food. My mother said that Madam Martin and Guild master Skuldsen were raving about it. Tori recognized ires voice,ced with envy. I want to take her home.
Tori pushed open the washroom door with squinted eyes and her lips in a tight smile. Those were not the words she expected toe from a handful of well-to-do young women, but it was leagues better than being threatened in a washroom for being too close to Axton or Piers. Still, while she knew that her current body was actually quite cute with pink cheeks - Kasen liked to poke them; as a 40-year-old woman, it was a bit strange to hear herself described as such. And be considered for child abduction by a teenager just slightly older than her body.
After relieving herself and washing up, she stepped out of the washroom and headed back to the dining hall. She caught sight of Piers walking towards her and raised a brow.
Washroom?
Yes, he said. Wait for me and Ill go back with you. Tori nodded and went to stand by one of therge windows that looked out towards the manicured grounds of the city estate. Piers didnt take long and walked out a few momentster.
Are there many estates of this size within the city walls? she asked. He came to stand beside her and followed her gaze out over the gardens.
No. Less than a dozen families have estates asrge as Lord Gyles within the city walls. Most have sizable manors, like the Prime Minister, and then have ancestral estates in different parts of the empire. If they want to build an estate in the capital, they need to find space outside the city walls, he said.
Tori nodded. That makes sense.
Do you like estates?
I like buildings and architecture, Tori said. I also like gardens. Generally, most ces of historical, cultural, or religious importance now that I think about it.
The Imperial Pce has gardens.
Tori snickered and gave him an unimpressed look. I would think so.
Do you want to see them?
When I have time, Tori said. My schedule is kind of full right now. She saw Piers reflection on the ss tilt his head to the side and look at her curiously.
If youre busy, why did you agree toe with me today?
I said I would. She thought it was obvious. She told her friend she woulde and so she would.
But Axton is here.
If you didnt want to bring me, why did you tell me toe? Tori countered as she looked up at him.
Youre better at talking with people.
Tori let out a small snort. Its an important skill to have, especially as a noble or a merchant. She paused and gave him a suspicious look. By the way, when you told Lord Gyles that my brothers entrusted me with you, and so, I had to sit next to you, did you n that? Piers nodded, which didnt surprise her considering how smoothly he delivered the request. Did you anticipate that they would seat us apart?
Piers thought for a moment. The name cards were on the table when we arrived. Your name card was far from mine.
Her brows rose. She hadnt even noticed the name cards. Piers mustve started working on an excuse when he noticed. Tori nodded, satisfied. Youre very observant.
I need to be.
As a prince?
All imperial family members have a duty to the empire. We are no longer simply the figureheads of the past. We must be active and observant to ensure we, and the empire, are not taken advantage of, Piers told her, as if reciting something he had been told since he was a child.
Tori narrowed her eyes as she studied his face. Piers, she said in a solemn voice. Do you want to be crown prince?
Chapter 37: Because I Want to Live
Chapter 37: Because I Want to Live
She really shouldve considered him more. Any position with that much prestige, power, and responsibility also carried a significant burden. As much as Tori didnt want Gideon to be the crown prince, she also didnt want to put Piers in a situation that he really didnt want.
He was her friend. She shouldve thought about this more and she was a bit upset at herself for not having done so.
Piers expression didnt change. He looked at her and seemed to think for a moment before he answered. Do you think I am fit to be crown prince?
For a moment, Tori wondered what he heard about himself and if it caused him to doubt his abilities. She wanted to defend him, but that wasnt the question.
Considering his intelligence, which she already knew about; his interest in matters rting to the stability of the empire, which she learned from listening to him talk about his studies; and how well hed been able to execute all the demands shed given him about the delta, she thought he would make a very suitable crown prince.
Her brother was absolutely right and considering the other option, Piers would do a far better job because he was so observant and thought things through. He also wasnt as awkward as she initially thought.
It had taken her a few years of practice toe out of her shell and learn to be social, especially in a professional setting, so she knew it was possible with effort to improve even a little.
But all of that took a back seat to what really mattered.
It doesnt matter if I think youre fit to be crown prince, Tori said in a firm voice. She took a step closer and met his eyes. Do you want to be crown prince?
Piers was quiet. He lowered his eyes. Ive never thought about it.
She wanted to ask how that was possible. He was the first born and had only one other sibling. The position would go to one of them; how could he not have considered it before? Her eyes crinkled up. Did he automatically think that it would go to Gideon?
In the game, if Gideon became the crown prince, then did that mean Piers just let him have it, uncontested, and then disappeared into the background? Her stomach twisted at how unfair it felt. Piers was so much better than his brother and could do so much good. What if in the original game, Gideon just threw all the difficult work to Piers and lived the high life with Alessa?
She could see Gideon doing so and had to fight the urge to want to punch him.
Perhaps her displeasure was too evident on her face, as Piers tentatively touched her hand. I will consider it.
Tori closed her eyes and took a deep breath. If you dont want to do it, dont force yourself. It pained her somewhat to say that, if she were being honest.
Do you think I wouldnt do a good job?
Her eyes snapped open and she frowned. Of course, I think youd do a good job! All twelve marches think youd do a good job. Im sure the Prime Minister thinks youd do a good job.
The corners of his lips curled up a bit and she felt his fingers hold her hands a bit more firmly. Then, I cant let them down, can I?
If you want to hold hands, can it wait until were not in someone elses house? a dull voice asked further down the hall. Tori turned her head and saw Axton approaching them in his usual calm,zy gait. He motioned his head back. Lord Gyles is asking for Piers. He wants to introduce you to some people.
Piers released her hands and nodded. I will go back. He straightened his back and headed up the hall, towards the dining hall.
Axton moved to the side and watched him go before looking towards Tori. He raised a brow. You asked him if he wants to be crown prince?
Tori tried not to cringe. Is that bad? Axton, who had spent most of his life with Piers, probably knew him better than anyone. And hed tell her the truth.
The knight and aide smirked. No. Im d someone finally said it. He lifted his hand to pat her head, as he often did, but paused as he remembered her hat. He chuckled and instead put his arm around her shoulder and gave her an affectionate hug. No one ever seems to want to ask him about it. He never showed an interest and if hes not interested, there is no use in changing his mind. Trust me, Ive tried.
Axton, I dont want to put unnecessary pressure on him. She couldnt help but be somewhat worried.
You didnt put any pressure that wasnt already on him. He just ignores it, Axton said. He would be a far better crown prince and emperor than his brother.
But he needs more support doesnt he?
Axton squinted into the distance, as if thinking of it. He nodded. Because he doesnt go to these things, I wouldnt be surprised if most of the nobles and elite of the city don''t know what he looks like.
Tori grimaced. He was right. Do you know if most of those people are supporting his brother?
I dont think its really a conscious decision made after careful consideration, Axton said, truthfully. Its more that they know Gideon. He makes his social rounds and is easy to talk to. Not to mention that hes young and easily influenced.
Tori almost wanted to snort at that. Gideon was easily influenced all right. Then, what should Piers do? More social events? Talk more? Both things he didnt seem to be interested in.
Axton shrugged his arm off her shoulder. You need to make them trust him to a certain extent. He threw her a smile and patted her shoulder. Good luck!
Toris eyes widened. Wait, youre not going to help?
I can only do so much, Axton said as he moved his arms helplessly in front of him. Ahead of them, people were starting to walk out of the dining room. My influence is limited.
Sir Nassaun! There you are, my wife and I wanted to know if you are looking to open a new inn in the north. Someone called for him.
Axton pretended to look at a loss before wandering over to a middle-aged couple. Tori gave him a disparaging re before searching the crowd for Piers. She found him speaking to Lord Gyles and made her way over.
In the end, she didnt reach Piers for at least another thirty minutes. She was intercepted several times by curious people who asked about her store and her Lyce project. Tori didnt know her project in the delta became so well known, but it was clear that many eyes were now on her.
And it made her stomach hurt.
She fell asleep on the way back to Lyce and Axton had to wake her to tell her that they had arrived. Next to him, Piers had also fallen asleep and Tori wondered if he always kept a spider silk eye mask on him during carriage rides. Tori quietly crept out of the carriage so as not to disturb him and then trudged back to her dorm.
Ilyana hadnt returned yet, but Tori eyed the stack of cards on her desk that needed addressing. She took a deep breath and fought her urge to simplyy down on her bed and mentally check out for a few hours. Instead, she changed into a more casual dress and sat down at her desk to write out invitations.
She was nearly done when Ilyana returned.
How was the luncheon? Ilyana asked as she shrugged off her coat and hung it on a wall hook.
It went well. Lord Wolfgang was there and so we talked a bit about how the delta construction is going along, Tori said as she carefully wrote out onest name on the card. When she finished, she moved the card away to let the ink dry and set her brush pen to the side. She turned around in her seat and saw the bag with a rolled-up piece of cloth that reached Ilyanas mid-thigh. Whats that?
The banners for the three-daypetition, Ilyana said, proud. Both JP and Sonias were ready, so we picked them up.
That reminds me, we need to buy our tickets to thepetition to secure seating, Tori said. It was a few weeks away, but Tori wanted to buy up a space close to the ring so that they could unfurl the banners and not block anyones view. Thepetition was held at the Imperial Stadium, between the tenth and eleventh districts.
The spare rows of adjacent stables and garrisons would be used to house the horses ofpetitors while the inns would be taken up by visitors in town for thepetition. The stadium was a remnant of ancient times, but continuously in use, so the facilities were well maintained and reced every few decades.
Tori had yet to see it or the Imperial Arena, but Ilyana, who had gone with Sonia and JP during winter break, told her it was huge. Taking that into consideration, Tori and Ilyana ordered thergest signs they could.
Where do you want to go for dinner tonight?
Lets go to Azul, Tori said. I want something big and filling. The post is also close by and I need to mail off the invitations.
Ill call the others to see if they want toe, Ilyana said.
Call Ewan and Albert, too. You know theyin when we go out without them, Tori said as she began to stuff envelopes. She shook her head. Even when theyre not on campus.
Ilyana dutifully called everyone. Henrik was reviewing some papers and said hed meet them at the restaurant. Sonia didnt pick up, but JP did and said theyd be a few minuteste, but would see them there. Albert had dinner ns with his family and Ewan was babysitting and couldnte.
An hour or so after sunset, the two collected the invitations and headed out, chattering about what to serve at the prototype exhibition and the release party. The prototype exhibition invited very few people: Toris aunt and uncle, Princess Vivian, Madam Martin, Madam Guthry, and Henriks parents.
It was meant to show them the samples and allow them to pre-order the goods to their measurements. Readymade clothing for the popce wasnt new, but it wasnt popr as no one wanted to make clothing and waste materials if it wasn''t going to sell. Mostmoners stitched their own clothing or altered existing ones, such as hand-me-downs. The wealthy had their clothes made by professionals.
Unless there was a specific niche market they were catering to where the garments could be uniform and would be purchased no matter what, it wasntmon. Most clothing shops were basically tailors and orders had to be put in.
Lions Gate had a few readymade items on hand, but customers were encouraged towards, and almost always ended up, having the readymade garments tailored inhouse or ordered custom garments based on a pre-existing design they were able to see and feel. This helped lessen the amount of waste material from unsold racks of readymade garments and increased the rtionship between the store and the customer.
In Lions Gate East, where the target market was less wealthy, customers would buy the readymade garments and alter them at home. The moreplicated and difficult work had already been done for them. All they had to do was take in some excess cloth that couldter be taken out if needed.
Tori wanted to leverage this flexibility and speed. There were plenty of excellent tailors and workshops willing to work with them. Several exceptional tailors were on a rmendation list at Lions Gate High Street that Manager Dolores would let customers select from for more detailed work.
However, all prototypes were done by Madam Midstrom and her family. They would also be present at the exhibition on High Street.
Id like a small meal setting, but do you think we have enough room in the store? Tori tried to imagine how much space they had. Even if they shoved all the current shelves and mannequins in the back, she felt it would be too crowded. We can set up a table to the side with the food and then standing tables. I can ask if we can contract two servers from La Lumiere to serve coffee to each table. I think itll feel roomier without the chairs.
I like that idea, too. It feels less formal, Ilyana said. And you said you wanted it to be less formal and more for friends.
Im expecting between ten and twenty people, aside from us, Tori said. As Madam Martin and Madam Guthry may bring guests with them.
What if she brings the Prime Minister? Ilyana perked up. Her eyes were wide. You said they didnt seem to know about Mr. Guthrys...um...unpleasantness to you?
They dont, and thats between me and Mr. Guthry. His parents have been very kind, so I will reciprocate in the same manner, Tori said. Of course, she hadnt spoken to Madam Guthry since the evening party weeks earlier. For all she knew, Dimitri had disparaged her in front of his parents and made her out to be some monster who was harassing Alessa.
She and Ilyana had their arms looped together as they walked out the front gates of Lyce. There were a few carriages parked there, likely dropping off students who had gone home for the day.
I feel I can focus more on Lions Gate now, since midterm exams are over and we dont have review exams this half of the semester, Ilyana said. Although, I have heard that because of that, many students ranks dropped in thest semester because they didnt keep up as well.
To be fair, there are also a host of things happening between midterm exams and final exams. Tori told her. Not only are academic students engrossed in their projects, but there are also numerouspetitions, performances, and the spring festival. All those clubs and activities that shed seen during her first week of school often did some sort of exhibition or activity that coincided with Horizons spring festival.
Tori didnt want to get her hopes up, but she secretly hoped it was like those cultural festivals shed read about in manga as a teen. Her university had a spring quarter open house to prospective undergraduates that was of a simr line, but it was usually the big frats and sororities that dominated it. Her club for her major was small and they always ended up just setting up a pop-up tent and selling popsicles.
About that, are you going to help with the Sword Association during the spring festival or are you going to help with the homeroom?
The Sword Association always does an exhibition, Tori said. I volunteered to lead a few fifteen-minute-long beginner sses for different ages, since the campus is open and they told me that there are a lot of visitors.
Ilyana nodded. Do you need help?
Youre not going to help with the homeroom?
Ilyanas eyes narrowed. I take it you didnt hear, she said in a somewhat irritated voice. Since there arent a lot of students in homeroom who dont have an after-ss activity, Mr. Guthry suggested we work with the baking club.
Tori nodded. That doesnt sound so bad. Free cookies, right? I might have to stop by.
Ilyanas irate look didnt lessen. Miss Hart is in the baking club.
Well, fuck that then. In that case,e by the Sword Association. You and Ewan can do a dagger demo. Nanny Rey says youve improved.
Her roommates face immediately brightened.
Is that Lady Tori? a womans voice called behind them. The two turned around as a carriage that had just passed them came to a stop. The door was pushed open and a stoic faced Dimitri stepped down. His mother was peering out the window, smiling wide.
Madam Guthry, good evening! Tori immediately put a smile on her face, both pleased to see the woman still appeared to look at her favorably and that the favor bothered Dimitri. How are you doing?
Im well, thank you. Are you off to dinner? Madam Guthry looked curious as Tori, still with her arm looped with Ilyana, walked closer.
Yes. This is my roommate, Ilyana Agafonova. Were meeting some friends who stayed on campus today for dinner at the za.
Ilyana took it as her cue to greet the Prime Ministers wife with a respectful bow of her head. How do you do, Madam Guthry?
Very well. Are you the Miss Agafonova that has been giving students review sessions?
Yes, Madam.
Ive heard about you from some of my friends who said their childrens scores have risen. How rare that two such talented young women are roommates!
Ilyana seemed proud of this and clung to Tori a bit tighter. I am very lucky. Tori nodded in agreement.
Its already dark out, would you like a ride to the za? Madam Guthry asked as she nced around.
No, we wouldnt dare trouble you, Ilyana said, shaking her head.
The za isnt far, Madam. Also, were used to going there to get dinner, so the route is familiar, Tori said with a pleasant smile. Though, I am d we ran into you. She pulled her arm from Ilyanas and dug through her satchel. She took out two cards and lifted them to the window. This first one is for the prototype exhibition in about two weeks and therger card is for the release party after that. Both are at Lions Gate High Street, but the prototype exhibition will be a closed afternoon coffee party. There wont be many people and itll be very casual.
The womans face lit up as she happily epted the cards. Thank you, Lady Tori! Ive been looking forward to these. She brought the cards into the carriage and held them against her chest. You know, Ive been asking Dimitri if you mentioned them, but he doesnt seem to have much contact with you.
We sit quite far apart and Im afraid that outside of our homeroom, we dont see each other. Tonight is an unfortunate rarity in that we ran into him.
Oh, this boy. Madam Guthry looked at her son, as if disappointed. Dimitri, be a gentleman and escort Lady Tori and Miss Agafonova to the za.
Oh, no....
We wouldnt dream of troubling him!
Im sure he is very busy.
We dont want to take up his time! Tori and Ilyana beganing up with excuses at once while trying not to be too obvious that they didnt want Dimitri to escort them anywhere.
Its no trouble at all, is it, Dimitri? Madam Guthry didnt seem to notice and looked at her son. To his credit, he seemed to be keeping a nk face through it all.
Were already on our way and Im sure Mr. Guthry has things to bring back to his dorm, Tori said, as seriously as she could. It would be out of his way.
The corner of Dimitris eye twitched. I only went home for the day. I didnt bring any back with me.
You useless piece of- Oh. Toris mind whirled. Well, why doesnt he wait with us here for a bit so he doesnt have to walk all the way to the za and back? Our friends should being soon.
Thats very good. Dimitri, be a dear and wait here with Lady Tori and Miss Agafonova, Madam Guthry said.
Dimitri smiled warmly at his mother and gave her a nod. Of course, Mother. Have a swift journey home.
Ill see you next week! his mother said as she looked at him fondly. The footman closed the door and climbed back on to the drivers seat. Madam Guthry looked back at Tori. And I will see you in two weeks!
Safe journey home, Madam. Tori gave her a small nod of her head as the carriage began to move.
The three students remained rooted in their spots, wearing forced smiles, and refusing to make eye contact with each other. It wasnt until Madam Guthrys carriage disappeared around the corner that Tori rxed.
Without looking at Dimitri, she turned away and pulled Ilyana with her. Have a good evening, Mr. Guthry. Thank you for your time.
I dont know what you said to my mother to get her to like you so much, but dont think you have any control over me because of this, she heard him tell her in a cold, measured voice.
Tori didnt stop walking. She lifted a hand and gave him a dismissive wave. Not everything is about you, Mr. Guthry. Your mother likes my designs and was very enthusiastic, so I invited her. She looked over her shoulder and gave him a sneer. My rtionship with your mother has nothing to do with you. Okay, thats a lie, but to be fair, it was Sebby who told me it wouldnt hurt to be on good terms with the Prime Minister and his wife.
When they were further away, Ilyana let out a low breath and huddled closer. I was worried that hed end uping with us for dinner.
Tori wrinkled her nose. I doubt hed let himself get that far. At most, hed walk us to the restaurant and then leave as soon as he could.
At least he hasnt said anything bad about you to his parents.
I hope not. She paused and furrowed her brows. And even if he did, what would he say? What have I done thats so terrible since we met? I know I havent crossed him personally.
Ilyana shook her head. I dont know. Maybe hed try to bring up Miss Hart...but you havent done anything to cross her, either. If anything, shes the one who is harassing you. Her voice rose, growing a bit angrier with each sentence. Is he crazy?
Who knows, Tori said as they walked across the street. But if he is, he isnt the only one.
The first time Axton remembered meeting Piers; they were about four years old. His mother was sick and sent him to his godmother, the empress, while she was trying to recover. Imperial guards had brought him to the empress, who was pregnant with Gideon, and she happily took him to meet the first prince.
Piers was in the great library, sitting alone at a table, on a cushioned chair that had a step stool next to it so he could climb up. His hair was long at the time, and at first, Axton thought he was a girl. He was not, but Piers never seemed to hold the mistake against him. Axton always felt that Piers was a very rxed individual, as long as one was patient and didnt mind that he didnt really act his age.
Piers liked to read and study. He would hear things over dinner about policies or people or random topics pertaining to the empire that his parents would talk about, and hed immediately go and find out more and would not stop until his curiosity was satisfied. No one knew how long that would take. He didnt like loud ces. He didnt like to be dirty. He didnt like to be touched.
He was a bit difficult to y with, if one asked Axton.
Worried that Piers would be unhealthy with his sedentary lifestyle coupled with the rich food he was fed at the pce, Mama J had encouraged Axton to y with Piers outside. At first, Piers resisted. It took weeks of scheduled y dates to finally get Piers to spend longer periods of time outside, which was usually some form of adventure seeking game where they were pretending to be treasure hunters in a dungeon.
On one such outing, Axton had gone to their usual yhouse in the garden, which was a small fortress shaped like the one in Presidio. He waited for hours, or what felt like hours to a five-year-old, before he finally marched all the way back to the pce to try to find Piers. He didnt have to look far.
In one of therge courtyards, Piers was watching his visiting uncle, then Major General von Schwert, do an exhibition match with the Guevera March heir said to be the most promising swordsman of their generation. So impacted by the match was he, that Piers immediately asked his parents for lessons.
Of course, a child who hardly went outside and read books in a library the entire day didnt have the physical strength or stamina to do the impressive movements of the Major General. This had disheartened Piers immensely, and Axton tried to do his best to encourage him, even taking up the sword with him so he had someone to practice with.
For about another year, Piers only took at it half-heartedly and even then, Axton thought it was because he was having so much fun learning swordsmanship that Piers became the one apanying him. Piers never said he was, he only continued to attend the scheduled sses without a word.
Axton was happy that he and his friend were ying, but the happiest people were the empress and Mama J, who were relieved to see Piers socializing, even if it was just with Axton. The empress thought that Piers wasing out of his shell and got him etiquette tutors to learn not only how to behave at various engagements, but to urge him to be more social.
Axton also had his fair share of etiquette sses, but since he was far more extroverted to begin with, his sses werent as long. It bothered him that Piers was forced to be more outgoing and social when he was clearly ufortable and didnt want to, but Piers had agreed to the sses, so he couldnt protest much.
For a while, Piers truly was talking more and greeting people with words rather than a vague nod of his head. His parents and Mama J were excited at the change and encouraged him to spend more time with other people and to give them a chance. They had good intentions.
Then, Piers was osted during his little brothers second birthday celebration. Axton couldnt help but feel that if he had been a few secondste, the two women trying to force a resisting six-year-old Piers into an empty room wouldve done more than just pull his arm and tell him about the new books they brought with them.
At the time, Axton was too young to understand what those two women were trying to do, but he knew it was bad. He ran into the room theyd pulled Piers into, and put himself between them and Piers.
Piers doesnt like loud people! he had said, being loud himself. Leave him alone!
The two women stammered that they had done nothing wrong. They imed Piers clothing was stained and they were trying to clean it for him, which had nothing to do with the books he heard them talking about.
Axton had immediately yelled for Mama J, saying that Piers nanny could take care of it.
There was argemotion after that and Axton only knew that he never saw those two women again and that Mama J was crying. The empress stopped making Piers go to etiquette sses and eventually allowed him to do what he wanted.
The reason Piers had been lured away in the first ce was because Piers was trying to be more social at his brothers celebration, as he had been taught. He was told to give people a chance by people he trusted, and so he did. He was lured out of the ballroom by promises of books that interested him, but it wasnt until he got into the secluded hall and that empty room that he became too ufortable and finally voiced that he wanted to return to the celebration.
The women grew more aggressive and physical.
After the incident, Piers refused to interact with nearly everyone, and Axton was heartbroken that such a thing happened to him. He wished he had stayed with Piers the entire time instead of running around the ballroom and sneaking for sweets in the kitchen.
If he had stayed with Piers, then Piers wouldnt have been lured away. Feeling both helpless and guilty, Axton had wandered around outside Piers room for days before running into Major General von Schwert again.
It is about time for someone to train to be Piers personal knight and aide, he said. Axton, youre quite skilled with a sword. Do you want to try?
It would give him an excuse to always be with his friend and better yet, he could protect Piers. Axton readily agreed to train to be Piers personal knight and aide. At the age of eight, he was spending more time at the pce than at the Alvere Duchy. He had already begun to think about speaking to his parents, particrly his mother, about moving into the pce permanently to apany Piers and train.
He never had a chance to.
His mother died and before she did, his fathers mistress and their son had already moved into Sun Garden, his familys ancestral estate. He was furious, but a helpless child could do nothing.
On the day of his mothers funeral, the empress herself, red-eyed and overflowing with grief and fury, apanied by what seemed like an entire battalion of imperial knights, came to Sun Garden. As per thete duchess will, which the duke did not know there were three identical copies of and hed only managed to alter one, the empress took everything of any worth from Sun Garden and locked it up in a treasury vault.
His father had protested, imed she was overstepping her rights, and insisted that everything was his. However, the empress was thete Duchess Alveres trustee; something he didnt know, and the will was very clear on who the true beneficiary was.
The empress, holding Axtons hand, red at the duke, and said in the coldest voice Axton had ever heard her speak: Everything belongs to Axton.
From that point, he was then raised alongside Piers, who found out about Axtons family, and seemed to have a silent rage about it. Piers began to train harder with Axton, eventually surpassing him under the tutge of Lord Sebastian. Piers also reviewed all of Axtons assets and helped him open his first inn when they were sixteen, as well as drafted the n to make the current Duke Alvere a poverty-stricken joke.
However, Piers continued to be quiet and cold to most people and lost in his own interests. If he didnt want to do something, he wouldnt do it. But if he did, hed put all his effort into it. And despite what everyone said, Piers wasnt as insensitive as others thought. His treatment of Gideon was an example of this.
While Piers didnt interact often with his younger brother, and their rtionship was somewhat distant, Piers had always supported and quietly encouraged Gideon when they passed. When he noticed that Gideon was devastated that he wasnt as smart or talented as him, Piers began to downy his achievements and made a point to make it clear that no-one was to use him as a standard on which to judge his brother.
Gideon likely ended up extroverted and proud, with dreams of being a grand hero, because he wasnt crushed by his brothers aplishments.
No matter what, Piers was a far better ruler from an administrative standpoint. It was just that whenever anyone brought it up, Piers being socially awkward and not being able to deal with nobles and the ruling elite always came up. For years, Axton tried to talk him into being a little more social, go to at least some dinners, or at least make appearances at festivals to boost his poprity, but Piers didnt want to.
Now, as the first prince sat across from him eating stew with bread hed brought back from Cafe Fortuna, Axton wanted to know if he really changed his mind. Axton narrowed his eyes.
Piers, he said as he sat down across from his friend and liege. I think we need to have a talk.
What did you do? Piers asked as he reached for the bottle of wine and poured it into a ss.
Its not me. Its you. Axton was seated in front of an empty te, but had been thinking about this all weekend and wanted to get it off his chest. About what Tori said yesterday. Are you really considering it?
Considering what?
Axton pursed his lips. Being the crown prince.
Piers paused with a fork halfway to his mouth. He was quiet for a moment before bringing the food to his lips. After he swallowed, he gave Axton a nod. I can do it.
Axton tried to control his excitement. This is what hed wanted for years, but always fell on deaf ears.
What made you change your mind? Is it Tori? Are you in love with Tori? She is just a kid, dammit. Do you know your master will kill you? Im not going to be the one who tells him, because I want to live, but hell find out sooner orter.
Its interesting. That was such a typical Piers answer, Axton nearly flipped his still empty te.
Its interesting? Axton repeated, unable to hold back his annoyance. Be honest with me. Do you want to be crown prince because Tori said youd make a good one?
All twelve marches think Id be a good crown prince.
Ive been telling you that since we were children!
Youre my friend and biased in my favor.
Axton almost stuttered with disbelief. Tori is also your friend and biased in your favor!
Piers shook his head. Tori is different.
How is Tori different?
Piers lifted his eyes and met Axtons. Tori cares about what I think.
Axton stared at him. Fourteen years of friendship...you know one girl for a few months andpletely disregard me. I also care about what you think, you know!
Piers shook his head. You made me go outside.
What?
Remember when we were children? he said as he continued to eat. You made me go outside to y. I didnt want to go, but you made me do it, no matter how much I said I didnt want to. Piers frowned at the memory. I got dirty.
Axton silently red at him. He got up from his seat, grabbed as much food as he could from the table, and carried it to his room, mming the door behind him.
Chapter 38: As Naturally as Breathing
Chapter 38: As Naturally as Breathing
Every weekend, whether Tori was in the delta or not, there was a vige meeting in thergest of the dining tents. It started off with statuses on variousrge and small projects around the camp and on the inds; reviewed problems and what was being done to try to solve them; then, topped off with announcements and calls to action before time was spent taking questions from the vigers.
It was a standard project meeting and, while Tori knew it was important to keep everyone updated and on track, she still hated doing presentations. She hated doing them in her original world and she hated having to do them now.
Numerous things were covered this week including the arrival of wood piles for the beginning of phase ones foundations, the estimated time of arrival of more stone and roof tiles, the drawings of the modest brick and wooden homes they hoped to build on the inds, and the announcement that the first batch of fishermen wereing.
Through Daybreak Garden, Tori was able to find a handful of fishermen who seasonally fished on the delta. After contacting them and much discussion and negotiation, Tori was able to secure a handful toe to the delta to teach all those who were interested in this particr upation about what could be harvested from the waters and how to do so. They would stay for about three weeks and would bring their own equipment.
Tori reviewed the current progress of the test ind and the start of phase one construction, which were the inds closest to the shore for habitation. She also revealed the rough ns for thergest of the inds. While modest in appearance, it would be set up like a basic rural town with a main za to be shared by themunity and double as a marketce. This was where the church, school, and any government buildings would be located.
The smaller inds would be used for homesteads and it was up to the vigers toe to an agreement on who was to live where once the plots were staked out, as family units tended to want to stay in areas close together and Tori didnt want to get involved in assigning everyone homes. That was much more trouble than it was worth.
Brother Cassius also announced that hed gotten approval from the Church of Belcoy to open a temporary shrine at the encampment and that eventually, they could build a church or templepound to their choice of deities. For now, the shrine would be for Asarri, goddess of diligence and determination, who was often prayed to at the start of new projects or operations.
Lastly, Tori let the vigers know that she was starting to hire suitable teachers for the children and that she was looking for individuals to go to selected marches to learn professional skills such as ounting, medicine, andw, which she felt were very important to the vige. She knew a few people had the education to go, but it was really up to them if they were willing to leave. Tori would give them a month to decide, but several people had already expressed interest.
All this news excited the vigers and with the encampment now much more organized and providing some semnce of normality for many of them, it had been more peaceful and far less stressful. Everyone felt they were striving towards an achievable goal, though understood it would take some time. At the very least, themunity meetings kept things as transparent as possible and tracked the progress.
This was very important to Tori, as keeping people happy and motivated was essential to their productivity and coboration.
Ilyana and Henrik spent a lot of time speaking to groups of people while Tori surveyed the inds, checked on supplies, confirmed orders, and adjusted ns along with the professors and vige representatives. She was even found by Margo, Johans sister, to be shown an area where they had recently found river otters.
Tori had assigned a small group of vigers to map out the immediate area and take note of its flora, fauna, and the change in environment as the seasons shifted. They were under the guidance of a few Universit students who volunteered their time and were interested in the delta.
Seeing the cute otters gave Tori a happiness boost she needed.
What do they eat here? she had asked as they watched the sleek, brown water-loving creatures twisting along the river.
Ive seen them eat shellfish, fish, and frogs, Margo reported.
Tori nodded. We should be careful not to overfish, then, to make sure they continue to have food. Trying to keep the industries they developed sustainable was very important to her. She narrowed her eyes. I wonder if people would be interested in taking boat cruises up and down the river and around the delta to admire the scenery and look for animals.
There was a good number of waterfowl already present and the delta was rtively scenic. The sunrises and sunsets were gorgeous. As long as the environment was clean and rxing, she could tout it as a ce to go to unwind away from the hustle and bustle of the city. This was the primary reason people of means traveled for leisure in her original worlds past.
It wasnt for something thrilling or to sightsee. It was to rx and recover. She made a mental note in her tourism folder to think about thatter.
Ilyana had decided upon a core team of vigers who wanted to sell their embroidery andcework; a traditional style from the border region that wasntmon. Ilyana thought it was pretty and could be applied to things to be sold on the delta and in Horizon.
Henrik was intrigued by the possibility of what food could be developed in the delta and then sold in Horizon.
People had already begun to fish, but it was very much only for food and not for further development. The dishes with fish so far were rather nd and not every household knew how to gut and clean fish, so there had been some resistance.
Axton held a ss on cleaning and gutting fish, as hed done his fair share of fishing and cooking them while training. Tori loved seafood, but it was always a hassle for her to make it, so she usually ordered take out or went to a restaurant if she wanted it. She also only cooked specific types of fish and didnt know how the recipes she knew would work with the fish avable.
Then again, frying with a little salt is good with pretty much anything, but wed need to source cooking oil and thats limited here right now. Scarcity is a bitch.
Tori zoned out, staring out at the water as she sat on the edge of a pile of ifana stone in the holding area. She found it was a nice ce to go and gather her thoughts when she was there, although she was sure she looked strange sitting on top of a pile of stone nearly a story tall. But she liked the view.
If only they were closer to the sea and didnt have to take a boat out further, then maybe they could find fish she was familiar with without much trouble. And also, fish sauce...I miss fish sauce. Why dont they have it here? It was in the kitchens of Pompeii when Vesuvius erupted. There should be some here. Wait, it was a southern European thing...I should try that market Kasey told me about.
You should see the expressions your face is making, a voice said from the bottom of the pile. Tori looked down and saw Axton looking up at her, as if wondering what she was doing up there. Is everything all right?
Her legs were hanging over the edge and she took a deep breath. Its hard being ripped from everything you know, and were used to, and tossed into apletely new environment. You have to figure everything out...relearn so much.
Axton smiled a bit. He rounded the pile and began to climb up the stacked blocks to reach her. But they have you to organize guidance for them, he said as he took a seat beside her and hung his legs from the edge. To have someone to depend on in a foreign environment is as lucky as one can get in that situation.
Tori closed her eyes and nodded silently. Everyone is trying so hard. Im constantly worried that Ill let them down. For a moment, she wasnt sure if she was talking about the refugees or her family and friends.
Tori, you are already doing so much, Axton told her softly. Its all right to rest.
She took a deep breath and nodded once more.
I think I yelled at half of Lyces staff when I got my project, she said. I kept telling them this is not something for an inexperienced child. They cant y with the lives of hundreds of people. I didnt understand why theyd even agreed to give such a task to a student and no one could give me an answer. She swallowed hard. They said that someone needed to oversee this and of the academic students, I was the only one who stood out to do it. No one else would be able to.
She narrowed her eyes and shook her head. The headmaster kept repeating the same answer, but even he seemed a bit confused as to how she received such aplicated project. In the end, he could only apologize and offer any contacts he could from within his circle that could be of use.
Axton sighed and leaned back against his arms. You do a good job with something and you get more work in return.
Tori let out a scoff. It seemed that was true everywhere. Even so, I dont want to go about this half-heartedly. There are 1,583 people who were torn from everything they knew and loved and thrown into a strange new world, she said as her voice shook as she phrased it. They need help.
The more time she spent with the refugees, the more they reminded her of herself. There was no one she could tell this to and it was something she silently carried with her. Tori knew she had the biggest advantage anyone in their position could have, which was her wealthy and powerful family that loved her. Shed integrated well because she had help. Massive amounts of it.
Her brothers literally held her hands and walked her to the gates of her school. Her family was willing to go through their treasury and liquidate assets for her. Her friends gave her support and defended her. Piers moved the imperial family for her. There were days where she felt she could do anything and she could deal with the consequences with ease.
As long as the consequences were shouldered by her.
For the game to dangle the lives of fifteen hundred people in front of her was a dirty trick and she willingly stepped into it because she couldnt bear the guilt of abandoning them. Perhaps others in her situation wouldve simply refused, unable to ept the project, and walk away for their own well-being. She would be lying if she said it never crossed her mind.
How many fantasies had she had where she just took as much money as she had and left Lyce without a word? But she had friends. She had to be ountable to her family. She would leave behind an environment where, Alessa and her love interests aside, she was actually enjoying herself with goodpany and learning interesting things.
She also didn''t know how the game would react if she tried to abandon shippletely. At least in Lyce, she had an idea of the level of trouble shed face.
Even being assigned the resettlement as her project was better than being hunted alive for whatever bullshit reason the game gave to use her as an excuse to give Alessa encounters and raise romance points.
Well, Im sure if you ask them, they will agree that youre the best help they could ask for, Axton told her with a knowing look.
The corner of Toris lip curled up and she raised a brow. Even the vige elders?
There are always exceptions. Toriughed and Axton chuckled. In all seriousness, though, do you have any idea what youve given them? The carnelian cooking tes and heating packs have changed their lives for the better.
Tori smiled. Crystals werent affordable to everyone, especially specific use crystals for heating and chilling, but she thought theyd be essential for cooking and preserving food on the delta, as well as keeping the people warm.
Its cold and some people carry around carnelian palm stones to warm their hands. I figure if we can just buy a bunch of really cheap, scrap carnelian, we can charge them and put them in bags to be worn or hung around the tents. Theyre enough to warm spaces, but dont have any sparks or embers that could cause fires.
And the cooking tes, Axton said, looking at her seriously. How did youe up with them?
Carnelian heating bs have been around. Instructor Ignatius developed them when he was in Lyce, Tori said. Hes made quite a lot of money because of it, actually. The problem he found was that while you can control the temperature, once its programmed into the crystal, it cant be changed. So, if you charge a piece to keep your hands warm, itll only get that hot until the energy runs out. If you charge a piece to sear your skin like a me, itll stay at that temperature until its energy runs out, albeit faster since its using more to stay hotter.
We were doing my crystal charging pad experiment and I asked why he didnt just use multiple pieces with different temperatures and then used clear quartz to seal the energy of each piece individually, isting different temperatures at a time. Instructor Ignatius started working on it that night and we spent a few days carving Old Sulfae on corresponding quartz pieces to control which parts were heated and which werent. It took us four weeks to get a working model and that was with existing technology from his previous experiments, my book on old charms, and many calls to my brothers.
But its worth it, Axton said, looking back towards the vige. The vigers dont need to scour the groves for wood and dry them before theyre burned. That saves time and energy that they can put elsewhere.
Tori nodded. Instructor Ignatius says well be able to make money off of the cooking tes, too, so thats some investment money for the delta.
Because they were on an energy vein, Tori could get away with buying the cheapest crystals avable. They would stillst long and work as well as normal crystals while on the energy vein. In fact, all the crystals shed purchased were the cheapest she could find and shed used the excuse that she needed practice materials so as not to alert anyone unnecessary.
The project is giving you a lot of ideas for your crystal experiments.
I have a whole list, but we still havent secured a ce to continue. After the explosion, everyone has been wary of where we do tests. Instructor says if ites to it, hell contact his Universit professors, Tori told him.
Are they prepared for crystals to explode?
Tori was quiet for a moment and her eyes drifted away. Maybe?
Axtons eyes squinted with concern and then slowly became thoughtful. Why dont you just buy a ce to do experiments?
My finances are a bit tied up right now.... Also, I want to build one here, but I need to wait. My needs can wait.
What about Instructor Ignatius?
I cant let him spend so much money because of me. He already paid for all the crystals wed used so far.
Thats because hes excited to work with crystals. I wouldnt be surprised if he was using you as an excuse to do crystal experiments, Axton said, rolling his eyes. Its like he has a terrifying new research partner.
You know what. If I were older and he wasnt my teacher, I wouldnt mind being his partner, Tori said with a small nod of her head. Axtons amusement seemed to melt from his face as his eyes widened and his light brown skin paled a shade.
...What?
Being his research and business partner to work with crystals that we can utilize and put on the market, Tori said, waving her hands in front of her. She heard Axton let out a low, relieved breath beside her and she gave him a curious look. Are you all right?
Yes, I just...heard wrong. He offered her a weak smile. Speaking of partners, did you remember to call Piers to remind him about the prototype exhibition next weekend?
Toris eyes widened. She forgot.
Normally, Emil du Soleil would be at home, reading on a somewhat balmy spring day, but instead, he was walking across the Empress Alexandria I za to get to Lions Gate High Street. Vivian was excited, clutching the invitation for the event put on by Lady Tori against her as she pulled him through the various small crowds that dotted the za.
He had been the first to arrive at home the day the invitation arrived and let his wife know as soon as she returned. Vivian rummaged through the mail filled with various invitations and letters until she got to the one stamped with a lions head.
Vivian couldnt wait to see the dozen or so pieces that were going to be revealed. As they approached the store, two guards were standing in front of a closed door and the windows on either side of the door had thick canvas curtains hanging inside to block the view.
A few people had stopped to ask and were told that there was a private event happening. A few others tried to walk in, only to be blocked. A small group was lingering nearby and he recognized a few of them. Letizia was there with Patricia, as theyd told him at themission office earlier that week.
There was Lady Toris aunt and uncle chatting with the guild master and his wife. Vivian immediately went to greet them.
Were just waiting for it to start, Your Highness, Madam Biai said warmly.
Your twins are not with you today? Vivian asked, looking around. Emil noted that it was quieter than normal.
Madam Biai seemed a bit proud. Tori is using them as models for the childrens wear.
Vivians arm shot and grabbed his arm. Emil, she has childrens wear, she said in a low voice. We can order things for Gabrielle and Julien.
Emil chuckled and patted his wifes hand on his arm affectionately. Yes, yes. Im sure they will like it.
I must call Eloise immediately for their measurements! His wife walked off to the side with hercry to call their daughter, who lived in the north with her husband and two children. Emil chuckled to himself and decided to take a little walk, as there was still some time until they were let in.
He didnt get far before he heard a womans irritated voice. Dimitri Bernard Guthry, have you lost your mind? It was said in a low hiss, not meant to be overheard. Emil drew his head back and was about to step away when he paused.
Wasnt Dimitri the name of Prime Minister Guthrys son?
You said I could invite anyone to apany us to the exhibition, a young mans voice said. There was a hint of defiance, but mostly he sounded as if he were second guessing himself. He was likely weak to his parents or at the very least, his mother.
I said you could invite anyone, but I didnt think youd invite her! Madam Guthrys voice was chastising.
Mother, shes my friend.
Is she your only friend? Madam Guthry snapped. You know that she was involved with the theft of Lady Toris vestst year!
Thats not true-
It is very much true, Dimitri! The entire city knows! Madam Guthry said. And even if she didnt do it on purpose, even if it was an ident, she was still involved in the trouble that was caused. Now, you want to bring her with us to the prototype exhibition? What if she tells that cow person again!
Mother, shes innocent! She didnt know Mr. Rosiek was going to sell Lady Gueveras designs. Alessa isnt here to steal designs for him. Dimitris voice rose.
Emil knew he shouldve left, but the part of him that was curious couldnt help but linger around the corner, listening.
Even if that were the case, is it not disrespectful to bring her to Lady Toris exhibition? Madam Guthry asked. She is our host today, Dimitri. She was kind enough to invite me. If you bring Miss Hart, who is a reminder of the problems that urred at this very store when it opened; it is a p in the face to her invitation.
Emil nodded in silent agreement. He didnt understand what made that difficult to understand.
Mother, Lady Guevera has stated time and time again that she doesnt hold any malice towards Alessa.
A low, exasperated breath was heard. Dimitri, I will not allow Miss Hart to join us today. There was an air of finality in her voice.
Then, I will not attend.
At this, Emil raised his brows. He didnt expect that from the Prime Ministers son, who he heard was quite well-behaved. He didnt know what happened next, only that he heard the quick paced footsteps of someone approaching, and he quickly turned around. He took in a sharp breath as he almost ran into his grandnephew.
Piers! Emils hand rose to his chest. What are you doing?
Great Uncle, I came to greet you, Piers said. Did you just arrive?
Yes, your Great Aunt is calling Eloise about the childrens sizes, Emil said.
I already contacted Cousin Eloise for their sizes, Piers said. Tori needed a pool of childrens sizes to get a few ready.
Before Emil could reply, his wife called out to them. Piers! What are you wearing? Emil didnt notice until now, but his nephew wasnt wearing his favorite down jacket. Instead, he was wearing a dark gray coat that Emil hadnt seen him wear before. It fit his nephew well and almost made him seem taller.
Great Aunt, good afternoon. Piers greeted Vivian politely as she reached them. She reached her hands out and seemed to hover them over the dark gray coat with the double row of buttons and high cor.
Everyone in the family knew that Piers was averse to being touched, so they always maintained a respectful distance. However, Emil never thought that Piers looked down on his family. The boy was thoughtful and affectionate in his own way, usually through his deeds, and Emil was pleased with that.
Hed watched Piers grow up and always hoped that with his exceptional ability and strong sense of duty, he would take steps to indicate that he wished to be the crown prince. Unfortunately, there were not many others who agreed. His refusal to socialize and stand-offish behavior tended to turn away political allies.
At least, until recently.
He knew his grandnephew had shown up at the Prime Ministers winter evening party, attended Lord Gyles luncheon, and heard rumors that Piers had been invited to other events. Emil couldnt help but be a bit excited. Friends of his from the merchant circle spoke highly of Piers, and Letizia happily told him that Piers was finally interacting more and giving people positive opinions of him.
Emil only wished he knew what caused the change.
Tori had this made for me. This is the winter version of one of todays prototypes, Piers said as he took a step back so Vivian could take a better look. Its thicker, made of wool with spider silk lining. He lifted one of the front ps to reveal a light violet shade of spider silk.
Its beautiful.... It really fits your body well. You look taller and much more put together than with the down jackets, Vivian said, nodding in satisfaction. Will this be sold in the winter?
Thising autumn, yes.
What is this style called?
Piers! Axtons voice called over and he came walking out in a camel coat with ck buttons and a short cor. It reached his mid thighs and his sleeves had been rolled up his forearms, revealing silver lining. Were about to let people in; why are you wandering-oh, good afternoon, Your Highnesses.
Good afternoon, Axton, Vivian said with a fond smile.
Axton, you got a coat, too? Emil asked.
Axton nodded. Winter version of the Axton One, Your Highness. He looked at Piers and motioned towards the store. Piers....
Great Aunt, Great Uncle. Ill see you inside, Piers said as he gave them a small nod and followed Axton into the alley.
Emil looked at his wife. We should get closer if the doors are about to open, he said with a smile as he ced his hand over her hip and gently led her towards the door.
There were very few people gathered and Lady Tori herself opened the door with a bright smile and weed guests in.
Emil followed his wife and curiously looked around. The narrow shops mannequins were pushed towards the sides of the room, all wearing different kinds of outerwear.
Wee, everyone! Please start with a pastry for todays snack and take a seat on one of the stools around the standing tables. Servers wille around with coffee once you are seated. Guild master Skuldsens son instructed as he motioned towards a table in the corner with an impressive array of pastries.
Emil immediately floated over with his wife to take a few and im a seat closest to a mannequin with a tan colored coat. He didnt really pay attention to the clothes that were being presented; mainly an assortment of spring and summer outerwear that his wife was gushing over.
He found it entertaining that a few times, someone came out from the back room wearing the prototypes. He found it even more amazing that his grandnephew, who usually hated gatherings of any sort, walked out in a coat, and stood silently as Lady Tori circled him and exined the details of the coat to the guests.
As each coat was concluded, the guests were asked to write their thoughts on pieces of paper provided for them. Vivians paper was filled with notes while his were mainly simple statements of it looks good and does ite in ck.
Lady Toris other business partner, who he was told was her roommate, went around to pick up the pieces after everyone was encouraged to stand and look over the mannequins wearing the coats, cloaks, and an unexpected couples outfit.
Emil couldnt help but look to his grandnephew standing in the corner, eating a ham and cheese croissant. Piers eyes, however, settled often on the young woman moving around the room, chatting up everyone. Emil raised a brow.
Well, this is interesting.... He remained at his seat as he quietly watched Lady Tori. Hed heard a lot of news about her and her Lyce project. It was something that surprised him, as the sheer scale of it would have made it too difficult for someone of her age and experience. There were seasoned adults he knew who were involved in rebuilding towns that would have difficulty with resettling fifteen hundred refugees.
It was ridiculous and he wondered what was going through Headmaster Laurents head to allow such a thing. Lyce projects were known to be difficult and to push the limits of the empires future leaders, but this was too much. What would a first year know about refugees?
The strange thing was that to his knowledge, the refugees were only promised citizenship,nd, and a years worth of supplies to help them resettle. It was up to them to develop thend they were given, or resettle elsewhere in the empire, as had been done in the past with, shamefully, very little sess. But it was either that or they were killed on the border.
How did the responsibility of resettling them be a Lyce project?
Anyone who heard of the poor girl whod been assigned the task pitied her. Vivian had wanted to get involved, but he held her back. They could not interfere with the project as it could negatively impact it.
It turned out they didnt need to get involved. The imperial family was already involved. Emils eyes drifted back to his grandnephew. Piers submitted several requests asking for imperial knights,nd, and medical units, all of which were approved after reviewing the thorough proposals submitted.
Several Universit professors and their students were involved in the research and construction of buildings on the delta. The Church of Belcoy was now involved to support the faithful. Hed recently heard that several marches had agreed to take some refugees to train them in theirnds. Emil doubted it was his grandnephew who was able to bring them all together.
Like many people, he began to watch Lady Victoria de Guevera, who had already attracted attention by opening a store at her age, closely. At first, he thought she was just an energetic noble girl who wanted to open stores for fun with her Lyce friends. But the more he watched, the more interesting she became.
Letizia told him about how Lady Tori saved her grandson on the first-year excursion and about the food she cooked, of which Emil had yet to taste and wanted to leverage his grandnephew for, so Letizia would stop bragging.
He then found out that his other grandnephew, Gideon, and Tori had some sort of conflict, and his personal knight, Fabian, was beaten into the ground by Lady Tori after he challenged her to a duel. Gideon didnt think the older members of his family knew, but they did. What kind of royalty would they be if they couldnt find out something as simple as who broke the ribs of the second princes knight?
There were two reasons they didn''t bring it up. First, it was Fabians fault for instigating it. Second, if they pressed the issue, the Gueveras would hear about it and they knew how much the Gueveras loved their only daughter. They were a loyal march, but it was pointless to upset them, and the rest of the marches by default, for the sake of a hotheaded teenager who was beaten.
That was the real reason his nephew and niece-inw, the Emperor and the Empress, almost removed Fabian from his position. Only Gideons pleading stopped them. His nephew privately told him that he was considering transferring Fabian to La Garda when he could, to learn more discipline.
Then there was the progress of the resettlement. He knew full well what money could do. He was a prince and his entire life was bathed in a wealth others could only dream of. However, he also knew that control and organization with a strict set of procedures were needed so money could be used well and not wasted. Money could be wasted so easily.
And yet, the Guevera March hadnt announced bankruptcy yet. Either they were wealthier than Emil thought or Lady Tori was meticulous with her spending. Emil paused. Or both. Knowing that family and the monsters they produced, it was very possible that it was both.
Emil chuckled to himself. This young woman certainly followed in the footsteps of her older brothers, who stunned the capital with their swordsmanship and genius during their eight years in Horizon. And Lady Tori was only in her first year.
Great Uncle. Piers approached him. Did any of the coats catch your eye?
Your Great Aunt questions my taste, so now, I let her pick all my clothes, Emil told him. He almost wanted to add one day, you will understand.
Piers nodded as he sat down across from him. Tori is taking orders that will be ready for the spring and summer release in two weeks.
In two weeks? At the end of the Spring Festival? Emil asked. Piers nodded. Why not the week before? Then people could wear it around and advertise it for her.
She is scheduled at the delta next weekend, Piers said. She tries to go every other weekend.
Have you visited recently? What is it like?
I havent visited for a few weeks. Ive been sending Axton to assist her.
Emil found himself a bit disappointed hearing this. Perhaps his earlier assumptions were incorrect. He knew that the second Guevera son had asked Piers and Axton to watch over his sister, so Piers was likely responding to that responsibility. After all, Piers owed Kasen de Guevera for all his help with the aqueducts and Sebastian de Guevera for teaching him the sword.
Hello, Your Highness! He snapped out of his thoughts as he saw the cheerful face of Lady Tori reaching them. May I borrow Piers for a moment?
Emil gave her a warm smile and nodded. Of course.
Piers, can youe with me to show Madam Guthry your coat? She really wants one for Prime Minister Guthry. If you dont want toe, just give me your coat.
Piers was already standing up. I cane.
Do we need to straighten your coat? Lady Tori stepped back to assess him. Piers merely stood up straight and held his arms loosely at his side.
Emil watched as the young woman shortened the distance between her and his grandnephew to straighten his cors, adjust his sleeves, and fix his hems herself. Emil sat up straight and struggled not to stare. He hadnt seen anyone touch Piers so brazenly since he was a child. Not Axton. Not even the Empress. What was more, Piers did nothing to stop her.
Done? Piers asked. Lady Tori nodded.
Yes. She held out her hand and, as if Emil were watching himself with Vivian, he watched Piers take her hand and ce it around the crook of his arm as naturally as breathing before walking with her to Madam Guthry.
Emil? Vivian gave him a slight shake and looked at him, concerned. Whats wrong? What are you staring at?
He shook his head and blinked. Nothing, my heart. I.... He trailed off. What was he going to say? That he saw something he didnt think he shouldve? He gave his wife a loving smile and changed the subject. I was wondering if you found something you like?
Of course, I did! I already put in the orders for the children. And I ordered that one for you. Vivian seemed very proud of this decision as she motioned towards the mannequin appearing to turn his head to the side in a light gray coat with two rows of ck buttons and belt. The spring version of Piers One.
Piers One?
His wife nodded. Yes. There was a glint of amusement in her eyes. Lady Tori named it after Piers.
Chapter 39: Don鈥檛 Embarrass Us
Chapter 39: Don¡¯t Embarrass Us
When they returned to Horizon, the city was decorated with flower gands draped across its busiest streets and wrapped around light poles. There were many stalls and most streets adjacent to zas werepletely closed to traffic. Axton watched with amusement as Tori sat by the carriage window, peering outside at the brightly lit streets at night with the wonder of a small child.
Its your first Spring Festival here, isnt it? Axton asked.
Tori didnt peel her eyes away from the window. Yes, Albert is taking Ilyana and me around in theing afternoons, after were done at Lyce, to look at some of the popr zas in the city since its our first time.
Do you need additional escorts? Axton asked.
No need, Tori said. She motioned to Training Commander Reystrom. Nanny ising with us. Beside her, the white-haired woman with icy gray eyes nodded. Axton smiled weakly and looked away. No matter how many times he saw Training Commander Reystrom fawning over Tori, and even Toris friends, like a doting grandmother, he couldnt shake the image he had of her in his mind as that of a seasoned soldier ordering her troops.
Axton doubted that Tori knew how intimidating her nanny was. He let out a low breath and leaned back against his seat on the carriage bench across from them.
The Spring Festival of Horizon is sponsored and run by the imperial family and their staff, Axton told her as they crossed through the first district to get to the imperial pce. They often make appearances at this time.
Tori knit her brows as she sat beside Training Commander Reystrom. Even Piers?
Axton paused and looked to the side. Not usually. Last year, Piers spent the Spring Festival in the great library of the imperial pce and Axton had been bored out of his mind. Piers ended up ordering him to spend the week looking into apartments near Universit for them, which gave Axton the freedom to wander around. This year, Piers was participating at the suggestion of Prince Emil. However, this time, hell be joining the Emperor and Empress for various functions. He was at the opening ceremony today.
Tori frowned. Was it all right for you toe with me to the delta? Shouldnt you have escorted Piers?
I shouldve, but his orderse first and his order was to go with you to the delta, Axton told her. Seeing the rm on her face, he quickly raised his hands to calm her. Dont worry. All he had to do was stand behind his parents and then sit to watch a few performances at the start of the festival. They were properly escorted. You already know he doesnt need me to protect him.
True. You are a glorified food delivery person, Tori said with a nod. Axton gave her a deadpan look.
I know thats true, but when you say it like that, it sounds mocking.
Tori grinned. Is Universit not in session this week?
There are no formal sses, but youll often find someone going in to check on their projects, Axton said. By the way, what are you doing for Lyces Spring Festival?
Im helping the Sword Association and giving short introductory sses every two hours in the morning until lunch and then thest three days, were spending the afternoons at the Imperial Stadium.
The three-day equestrianpetition?
Sonia and JP are in the pairs event on the first day, then Sonia is participating in the individual event on the second day, and on thest day, theyre both doing the target runpetition. Theyve already qualified for the top thirty, Tori said. She had bragged that she and Ilyana bought ten seats in the first and second row, just a little right of the center, where she and her friends could spread their support signs without blocking anyones view.
Axton let out a low whistle. The target run is difficult. There are moving and stationary targets they have to hit.
I know, Im excited for it, Tori said earnestly. JP is aiming for the top twenty and Sonia is aiming for the top ten. They dont expect to ce that high in their first year.
You never know, Axton said. Does this mean the first two days youll be at Lyce all day?
Only until noon. Are you guys going to visit? Tori asked, perking up. Were having apetition where five people throw pinecones at you and you have to be able to block them before they hit you. Fifty are thrown and whoever blocks the most by the festival closing wins an E2 jacket.
Axton chuckled. I dont need the jacket, but that does sound fun.
It is; we even have a sign board where were posting the high scorers, Tori said. You can also participate for bragging rights.
Ill think about it. Well see if we can drop by, Axton said. He looked out the window as they began to slow and neared the pce. The carriage came to a stop at one of the side entrances.
One guard stepped forward and saw Axton looking through the window.
Wee back, Sir Nassaun, the guard said with a salute. He stepped back and gave the other guards a nod. Without a word, the other guards began to push open the iron gates.
Ill get out here, Axton said. He gave Tori and Training Commander Reystrom a small nod of his head. Safe journey home.
Bye, Axton!
He stepped out of the carriage and closed the door behind him without waiting for the footman. He stepped back and ordered the carriage to proceed before watching it return to the main street. It was only then that he turned around and stepped through the partially open gates.
He gave the guards another small nod in thanks before walking up the elegant circr drive to the southwestern gatehouse. As he approached the exaggerated domed portico with its statues and pirs, he saw another, far more borate carriage parked by the entrance.
Axton stopped in his tracks and stood by the side, waiting for whoever it was in the carriage toe down.
Axton, are you just returning? A tall, slender man with silver hair and violet eyes behind thin rimmed sses was just stepping out when he caught sight of him. He had a clean-shaven face and wore a dark purple military coat with gold ents.
Axton immediately bowed. Yes, Your Majesty. I have just returned from the delta.
Did Piers send you to escort Lady Guevera again? the man asked, with a glint of amusement in his eyes.
Was that her carriage that was at the gate? A beautiful woman with thick, brown hair in a sleek updo came down from the carriage after the man. Her dress matched his coat. She took her husbands hand and stepped down onto the dark, stone floor. She looked at Axton with a pouty expression. Why didnt you have theme up to the gatehouse?
Axton pursed his lips as he struggled toe up with an excuse. He couldnt tell her the truth: that he had seen their carriage arriving and didnt want to put Tori in an awkward position by presenting her to the couple in front of him unexpectedly.
Its alreadyte and Lyce opens its gates tomorrow. She is leading exhibition sses for the Sword Association in the morning, Axton said with a straight face.
Oh, thats right, the woman said as she and her husband began to go up the few steps into the pce. Gideons helping his homeroom ss. He said they were working with the baking club. She looked at her husband with a glint of yfulness. Should we pay him a visit?
We will need to find out when he will be on duty and work it into our schedule this week, the man said. Then wed need to arrange it with Lyce and notify Headmaster Laurent-
Matthieu, I meant an unofficial visit. The woman sighed, tired. Its so time consuming if we make it official. Theyll make us take a tour and sit through performances. Then a delegation of some sort will have to follow us. I just want to see our son contributing to his ss for a few minutes. Perhaps buy something.
The man at her side made aplicated expression and Axton held back a small smirk as he followed a few steps behind them. His godmother was raised as a marquis daughter and people from marquis houses were far more willing to forego formalities for the sake of convenience and practicality.
All right. Ill have Rudolph assist us. The womans face brightened but the man quickly continued. Rudolph was the chambein and the mans former personal knight and aide. But it must be worked into our schedule.
Of course, I wouldnt dream of simply wandering off. The woman nced back at Axton and winked as the man beside her let out a tired sigh.
Axton, the man said, without turning around.
Yes, Your Majesty.
Do you know when else Lady Guevera will be on duty with the Sword Association? the man asked.
Axton almost stumbled. Pardon, Your Majesty?
Lady Guevera, the man said, looking over his shoulder regally. When would be the best chance to see her?
Oh! Good idea, Matthieu. I want to see her, too, the woman said, beaming. Toni says she looks like Gregorio, but Im sure she mustve inherited something from Toni.
Axton swallowed hard as two pairs of imperial eyes looked at him, waiting for an answer. Your Majesties wish to see Tor-I mean, Lady Guevera?
Yes, Axton. You said she was leading sses for the Sword Association? We should aim for the mornings then. Is she there all week?
He was trapped. Axton didnt want to give away that Tori was on duty in the mornings the next five days. His eyes rose and he gave them a cid smile. I know shell be there tomorrow, but Im afraid Im not sure about her schedule for the rest of the week. She did have additional ns to explore the festivals around the city, as well.
The woman looked disappointed and her husband gently patted her arm. Beloved, even if you cant see her this time, wont you see her at Lady OTuaghs session ceremony?
Thats months away, Matthieu, the woman said with a frown. She narrowed her eyes at her husband. And didnt you say that you wanted to see her, too?
Ive been hearing things and Im a bit curious, but if our schedules dont align, what can we do? the man said with a slight shrug. Uncle said to just leave it up to fate.
Axton let out a quiet breath of relief. Then, Godmother, Your Majesty, I will take my leave.
Have a good rest, Axton. Empress Monica gave him a warm smile as Emperor Matthieu-Philippe gave him a nod to excuse him. Axton gave them one more respectful bow before turning around and marching as fast as he could to the wing where his room was located.
He didnt think he could get away from the imperial couple fast enough.
How was the delta? Azy voice asked behind him just as he reached his room. He whirled around and saw Piersing from around the corner. Their rooms were across from each other, as was normal for the prince and their personal aide until adulthood. At that point, the aide and knight would be assigned to an adjacent annex that also had a formal office.
The only reason Axton still had his room was because he was the Empress godson and the imperial pce was also his home. His room was half the size of Piers and it faced a random courtyard. The view wascking.
Piers room faced one of the private interior gardens and had a balcony with stairs that led into the garden.
Everyone enjoyed the festivities today and the vigers insisted on continuing the construction work through the week, Axton said. Tori arranged for the boats to take vigers to the test ind. The response is as expected.
Good, Piers said. He reached Axton and tilted his head. You look pale.
Axton took in a sharp breath. I ran into your parents on the way inside. Piers merely gave him a nod. They want to go to Lyce to see your brother one day during the festival.
Piers nodded once more. The Emperor and the Empress did the same in Piers first year, as well, except it had been a formal event and theyd only seen Piers from afar for a few minutes.
Is it Mothers idea?
When isnt it? Axton said. He unlocked his door with a crystal key fob and pushed the door open. He paused before going inside. He looked back at Piers. They also want to see Tori.
At this, Piers eyes narrowed just a bit and his lips tightened into a line. Theyve heard about her, he said in a low voice.
Axton swallowed ufortably. Tori is also Godmothers friends daughter.
They werent curious about her before.
Piers, Axton said as he took a deep breath. Everyone knows about her Lyce project at the delta. Many people are watching her.
Why?
Why do you think? Axton said as he stepped back into his room, as if preparing to flee. She meets all the requirements, doesnt she? Noble blood. Influential family that supports the monarchy. Vast wealth. Extended connections. People skills. Now, shes basically building a city with the coborative help of the government, the church, and Universit two months before she even turns fifteen. Not to mention that she and her instructor developed that cooking te recently and theyre hoping itlle to market by the end of the year. I wouldnt be surprised if people already know about it.
Piers frowned. Shes not interested.
It doesnt matter if she is or isnt, Axton said in a cold voice. The Chamber has started looking for prospective matches for your brother to be announced next year. As of right now, no one is standing out more than Tori.
And...cut down! Several little swords were swung down as excited children looked to her for affirmation. Tori, in her practice clothes and new set of leather gloves, pped her hands as she beamed at the children. Great job! You did it just like we practiced! Should we try all the cuts we learned together?
Yes! A series of cheers met her ears and Tori moved to stand alongside the row of six children.
Okay! Get ready!
Several paces away from the roped-off ring, her friends watched as she walked the children of herst ss of the day through the motions she spent fifteen minutes teaching them. The little boys and girls carried such determined, focused expressions, that all the parents and older siblings who were waiting for them were smiling.
When they finished, their faces were bright and flushed. Tori pped once more and stood in front of them.
You all did very well today! she said. Lets salute each other! She lifted her sword up and held the cross guard to her forehead before extending upwards. The children followed her movements, albeit much clumsier.
Thank you, Master Guevera!
Master Guevera...if only Sebby could hear that! Tori smiled. Thank you for joining my ss today!
Several members of the Sword Association stepped forward to collect the swords as children handed them over and excitedly ran to their guardians. Tori watched them run off and waved at the ones who waved good-bye enthusiastically. Thest few days had been a much-deserved break from the stressful busyness of her everyday life since the start of the semester.
Thest two afternoons, she and Ilyana had been carted around the city with Albert and Nanny Rey to be shown the various zas that were well-known hubs for festival activities. They started at the more formal main za of the first district and worked their way around to five different zas around the city to see what each had to offer.
Like the main thoroughfares shed admired when she arrived from the delta, the streetlights were wrapped with colorful gands and flowers were strung across major streets. The zas they visited all had musicians, sometimes two or three, performing for the crowds. There were puppet shows, ys, and minstrels wandering around singing ttering songs to people.
If someone was rude, theyd follow them around and sing disparaging songs. Ilyana and Tori were followed no less than four times by minstrels singing of their youth and beauty. The first time, it was awkward, but ttering. The second and third times, it was embarrassing. Thest time, Tori paid the minstrel to stop.
There were booths and stalls with all sorts of street food that, surprisingly, Tori had eaten on various street corners of Europe. At her lead, the trio would buy one trdelnk from each booth that sold them with whatever signature topping they offered and then ranked which za had the best ones.
The city was also flooded with people from near-by viges either there to sell or to partake in the festival, so everything felt more crowded than usual.
During their breaks from the Sword Association, Tori and Ilyana wandered around Lyce while avoiding their homeroom ss. To Toris delight, it was like the culture festivals she read about as a teenager during her anime and manga phase. She let her nostalgic, geeky side be ted. Lyce suspended its sses for a week to coincide its Spring Festival with the citys and during that period of time, the gates were open and non-students were allowed to enter the campus courtyards and select ssrooms.
All students had to participate in some manner and were required to let their instructors know. In order to avoid having to help with their homeroom, Ilyana let Instructor Rosemund know that she was going to help with the Sword Association as a guest assistant. Her form was signed off by Captain Patrick to show it was legitimate.
Associations, clubs, and societies were only allowed four guest positions for non-members to assist during the festival and all four of the Sword Associations guest positions were taken before Henrik realized he should get one and missed a spot.
Ewan and Tori were, of course, part of the Sword Association, while the twins were part of the three-day ridingpetition. Albert was in one of the guest positions as a greeter at the stadium. The rest of the time, he was free to wander around the campus. Henrik didnt know about this until it was toote. As a result, he was forced to help his homeroom ss with a y they were putting on and heined about it every moment he was able to.
Tori had kicked off the nine-day festival in the delta, where she arranged for food to be brought in and cooked, music to be yed, and attended a mass led by Brother Cassius before unveiling a half dozen new boats for fishing and arranging for short rides to bring people to see the test ind, where two kinds of houses; one of wood and one of brick, were built.
Seeing the actual structures and the process of which the inds were being imed made some vigers cry. The houses were very modest, but seeing permanent homes and the progress in person was moving for many people.
It was very much worth it to go to the delta first.
On the way back, shed gotten to see the imperial pce up close, as they had to drop Axton off since Piers had returned for the week. It was even decorated with gands along the boratemp posts outside.
Tori had stared out the window with a near stupor when they stopped at the metal gate with two guards on each side. Beyond the ck metal gate with gilded imperial seals, was the neo-ssic mixed with baroque facade of the imperial pce. Well-ced light crystals illuminated the sides of the building with a soft, white glow.
Tori had drawn her lips in and bit them. Shed seen the imperial pce from a distance, but never went so close to it. It was massive. And this was just the side of the imperial pceplex. She remembered thinking: goddamn, my family lives in an old-ass crusader-era fortress and Piers is living it up at the fucking Hofburg.
It looked even nicer when they passed it on the way to the first district the afternoon they were exploring the festival. Today, however, they had other ns. They were heading to the Imperial Stadium to watch Sonia and JPs events.
Good job, Tori! Ilyana said as she rushed forward to wipe Toris brow with a small towel and hand her a small water jug to drink from. I think some of those kids came again.
If you had fun the first time, wouldnt you want to do it again? Tori said as she took the water. Thanks, Ilyana.
Her roommate smiled and stepped back. The carriage to take us to the stadium should be here soon. Do you want to change?
No, we should get going. Do you have the signs? Tori asked as she climbed over the rope.
Yes, Ewans holding them, Ilyana replied. She looked around and knit her brows. Where is he?
The two looked around for the bald-headed student. Tori caught sight of him rushing towards them with canvas bags slung around his body, allowing the straps to make an x across his chest.
Sorry, Imte! There isnt any food sold inside the Imperial Stadium and the vendors outside are always so expensive, Ewan said with a heavy sigh. So, I went and picked up some food at the booths along the central courtyard.
Ilyana and Tori exchanged looks. It seemed Ewan forgot they were rich. Thats a good idea, Tori said as she ced her wooden sword in one of the barrels. She raised her arm to get the Vice-Captains attention. Were going now!
Vice-Captain Hector gave them a nod. Have fun.
What did you buy? Ilyana asked as the three of them headed to the front of the school.
Ewan looked proud as he opened one of the bags. Small meat pies, fried dough balls, fried cheeseballs, fried dumplings, fried pork hocks-
Isnt that already a lot? Ilyana asked. The bag with the food wrapped in paper was bulging.
You think so? Ewan furrowed his brow and looked at the bag. I didnt think I bought enough for all of us.
Im sure itll be enough, Tori said as they reached the front gate. She looked around and saw their usual rental carriage driver waiting for them. He lifted his arm to get their attention and they walked over. He greeted the students and opened the door. Henrik looked up from the bag on hisp.
Ready?
Yes, Tori said as she climbed in and sat across from him. Ilyana sat beside her and Ewan took his seat next to Henrik. Tori craned her neck forward. Whatd you bring, Henrik?
Fried pork hock and sausages.
Sausages! Ewan groaned as he slumped back against his seat. I forgot to get sausages!
I bought two for each of us and one for Albert that he asked for, Henrik said. I hope we have enough.
Tori sighed and their carriage started forward. Since many streets were blocked for the festival, it took longer to get to the Imperial Stadium than they thought, but they had made a suitable allowance. Tori didnt want to bete. They passed the eleventh district and Tori looked around.
Where is it?
Oh, its surrounded by the old imperial stables and a bunch of buildings and old trees, Ilyana said as she pulled aside the curtains of the carriage. I wouldve missed it if Sonia didnt point it out. She motioned to what appeared to be the stone archway that led to a park or garden from the number of trees she saw peeking over a massive wall.
In California, stadiums were massive structures surrounded by parking lots, so they werent exactly hidden. They stopped along the street littered with vendors hawking food. As soon as they stepped out, Tori could smell the alluring aroma of street snacks, but told herself that they already had a lot.
Should we buy some more, just in case? Ewan asked.
Ewan, were fine, Tori said, motioning for them to go forward. She followed the three who were familiar and joined a steady stream of people going through the archway. Tori admired the structure that wasrger the closer she got to it. The pathway was made ofrge, well-worn stone blocks and as Tori lifted her head, she saw the top of the outer stone walls of the stadium peeking up from above the treeline.
How big is this..., she said under her breath. She soon found out as they walked through the row of old trees and she saw the several story tall outer wall up close. Oh.
She quietly followed her friends as they led her inside. The outer walls held up a canopy over the rows of stone seats circling the stadium. Tori took a moment to take it in and marveled at how well kept up it was. In her original world, ancient structures like this were often just vague ruins with a few piles of stone that maybe gave one the idea of where a door was.
They walked through a narrow hall lit by crystals to get to the lower-level seats. Upon emerging, Tori saw the twenty-five or so rows of white and gray stone cascading down, towards the barrier that separated them from the field. Tori looked up and saw the wooden mezzanine just behind them. It circled the entire stadium and she noticed a few simrly dressed people grouped together.
She deduced that they were likely from the same school and were there to cheer on their representatives in thepetition. She narrowed her eyes. But none of them seem to have signs...is this...not a thing?
There you guys are! Wee to the Spring Festival Equestrian Competition! Albert was wearing his uniform with a gold sash over his body. He held a basket with what appeared to be printed pamphlets.
Hi, Albert! They greeted him as they approached. How long are you working?
Until the event starts, Albert said as he rummaged through his basket to get them each a pamphlet. This is the schedule with the order of participants for today. As the host school, our representatives willpetest.
Im getting nervous for them, Ilyana said as she took the pamphlets.
We saved you a seat, soe by when youre done, Tori said.
Albert nodded and looked at Henrik. Did you get the sausage?
Yeah. Do you want a pork hock?
Save me one! Albert directed them to the section where their seats were before rushing to return to his post.
There are our seats! Nanny Rey is already there. Ilyana said, pointing to the front row below them. Nanny Rey was seated on the spare row behind them, eating nuts from a paper bag. Tori was still gawking at the massive ancient stadium that the Circus Maximus could only wish to be in as good condition as. The overhang above the rows of stone seating provided ample shade as the long, oval track and field below them was bathed in sunlight.
They reached the front row and Tori walked all the way down, stopping only to hug Nanny Rey in greeting. She then counted three shallow grooves in the stone that each counted as a seat and had Ilyana sit down. Ewan sat down next to the seat they saved for Albert between the two of them, and then two more empty seats before Henrik took his.
The stadium was filling up fast and, after Tori had her fill of admiring the structure, she took one of the pamphlets Albert gave them and reviewed the schedule. The schools would parade in, starting with the host school, then in order of the previous yearspetition ranking. They would circle around the track that went around the entire field before filing out to the holding area.
The schools then started the pairspetition with two to three pairs per school, starting with the lowest ranked school first. Each school would always go from youngest pair to oldest, meaning when Lyces representatives came out, JP and Sonia would go first.
Should we take out the sign? Ilyana asked. Ewan stuffed what looked to be a fried dough ball into his mouth and reached into his other bag to get the sign.
Lets get it ready. Since Lyce is going to lead the parade, it would be good for them to see it as soon as theye out, Tori said. She tucked away the pamphlet and waited for Ilyana to hand her the longer of the signs.
They were identical hunter green banners with JP and Sonias names in bold yellow characters sewn into the green cloth, to represent Lyces school colors. It also included yellow outlines of horses in the midst of a jump on either side. Sonias was longer simply because her name was.
How big is this? Henrik asked as he was given his side of JPs banner.
They have to be able to see it from the field, Ilyana said. She and Tori stretched out Sonias sign and were satisfied. Tori had measured it and then checked to make sure she bought out enough seats beforehand.
Im sure they will be able to see this from the field.... Henrik said, looking at JPs banner awkwardly. Why did you two make signs?
To cheer them on, Ilyana said. Sonia said that schools often sit together to cheer, but shes never seen signs, so I think this will stand out.
Dont be embarrassed, Ewan said as he held the other end of the sign. Im sure after people see this, theyll be jealous that they didnt think of it first.
Okay, keep a firm hold on it, but rx for now. When the parade starts, well stand and hold it up, Tori said. This was why shed also bought out the row behind them as a precaution.
It soon felt as if the stadium was full and, suddenly, trumpets were heard. Its starting! Ewan cried out.
Tori felt her heart begin to race as drums were beating and from one end of the stadium, a gate was pushed open and trumpeters marched out with men beating on drums behind them. Tori shot to her feet, her hands gripping the cloth banner. Her friends rose with her as cheering came from all around the stadium.
A pair of men and women were holding the official hanging banners of each school and their equestrian association and walked in front of an open top carriage carrying the various staff and masters from that school. Right after them came the participants in rows of four.
I see them! Ilyana shouted as she excitedly shook.
Five rows from the front, JP and Sonia rode on the outside of the track on two identical white horses with ck saddles that had gold embossed school seals on them. JP and Sonia wore the schools riding uniform: white pants with high, shiny boots, hunter green velvet coats with gold trim around their cuffs and cors, and riding hats with braided golden ribbon.
Those are my friends! Ewan shouted as their screams mingled into the echoing yells of the stadium.
Raise the signs! Tori said as their friends approached. Theyreing! The group lifted the signs as high as they could. Albert suddenly appeared in the row behind them and climbed over to get to his seat, out of breath.
Did I miss anything? He panted.
No, you got here just in time, Ilyana told him.
The participants waved to the crowd as they passed. Tori narrowed her eyes. When I say their name, yell it as loud as you can, okay? She looked to her right and her friends nodded. She looked back at the field. Ready? The carriage with their headmaster and Master Autumndottir was about to pass. Sonia!
Sonia!
JP!
JP!
Sonia!
Sonia!
JP!
JP!
With the banners waving and their voices filling the area in front of them, they couldn''t help but get the attention of everyone near them, including whoever passed. Even Nanny Rey joined them in yelling names from behind.
Headmaster Laurent started tough, his eyes crinkling up as he raised his arms and shouted back to encourage them. Everyone on the carriage seemed pleased. The upperssmen on horseback behind the carriage had wide smiles on their faces as they looked back, towards Sonia and JP. Several pointed towards Tori and her group with gusto.
Sonia, you look amazing!
Sonia, you can do it!
JP, good luck!
JP, dont embarrass us!
Henrik, dont make up your own cheers!
The group continued their screaming until all the participants from Lyce du Soleil passed. Do you think they heard us? Ilyana asked, flushed and breathless.
Considering how red their faces are and how Sonia refused to make eye contact, Henrik said. Yes.
Chapter 40: Let鈥檚 Not Judge
Chapter 40: Let¡¯s Not Judge
So as not to disturb the participants, Tori asked Albert if their cheering would be a distraction during the event. The crowds normally cheered when the participant entered and when the event wasplete, but were silent during it.
This was Toris first ever equestrianpetition in both worlds and she followed the first set of participants carefully to try to understand what was going on. Todays events were the pairs and there were two rounds; a sort of coordinated freestyle dressage with two participants in the center ring and an individual show jumping around the stadiums track, where the final scores werebined and averaged out. The pairs could be same-sex or mixed.
Tomorrows event, where only Sonia was participating, was the longer and more challenging cross-country event, which started and ended in the stadium, but circled an borate track in the fields between the Imperial Stadium and the Imperial Stables that was usually used for training. This was Sonias specialty.
The final day would be held in the stadium again, and it was the target run. The participant circled the stadium three times; each time was a single round and each round they received twenty arrows. They needed to hit as many targets as possible with each round and the best score out of three rounds would be counted. Specific targets had set points. Arrows that were not used were deducted points.
Individuals were ranked by their total scores per specific event, with the target run simply moving the decimal two spaces. The higher the target count, the better. Schools were ranked by the total points averaged per event. Lyce was often in the top three and was expected to be in the top three again.
What other schools out rank us? Ilyana asked.
The Osten Equestrian Academy and the Ar School of Riding, Albert said. Theyre the best all-round, but in terms of cross country, Esc de Equestre is almost always ranked first.
Tori furrowed her brows. She knew that school. It was in the Bettencourt Sub-March in Sur. My Uncle Rom went there, she said. I wonder if hepeted. She made a mental note to ask her family.
Are there any local schools thatpete? Ilyana asked as she kept her eyes on the current participants marching along.
There are and they may rank within the top twenty, but its Lyce and the big riding schools that tend to rank high, Albert said. Most schools dont even send the maximum number of participants allowed.
Tori noticed that there were a handful of schools that had a significant number of participants. How is the host school decided?
They cycle through the big five in the sport, Albert answered. Last year, Ar hosted. Next Year it will be hosted by the Thora Nordursin School, then Osten, then Esc, back to Ar and then us. This doesnt mean that the venue changes, only the themes and organization for everything are handled by the hosts.
Tori nodded. She was learning a lot today.
After the third or so school finished, Tori was much more rxed and no longer kept her eyes glued to the field. All they had to do was wait for their friends and so they spent that time eating what snacks Ewan and Henrik brought. Ilyana gave Ewan money to go buy them drinks and he and Albert returned with several wooden cups.
By the time Lyce du Soleil was announced to begin, they had eaten all their food and Tori was surprised that they managed to eat that much. Granted, it was over several hours. When the bannermen carrying Lyces seal appeared, the crowd grew loud and pping and yelling came from around the stadium.
Tori and her friends rose to their feet and unrolled the signs. From the gate on the far left, where participants entered, two figures on identical white horses trotted out.
There they are! Ewan pointed as they raised the signs high.
Sonia! JP! They yelled and Tori let out loud whoo sounds. The two paraded around the stadium once more, this time in a steady, synchronized trot.
Looking good, Ciel Noir! Ewan said. Youre doing great, Nuage! Albert gave him a confused look and Ewan grinned. The horses work hard, too.
As the twins finished their circle, they entered the center ring, which had been covered by ayer of dirt for the event. The crowds quieted down and Tori and her friends took their seats. Ilyana scooted closer to Tori.
Im not the one out there, but Im so nervous, she whispered as she reached for Toris hands. Tori held hers and squeezed, nodding in agreement. With how busy she was, she had yet to see her friends perform and thest school was amazing and scored high.
Sonia and JP trotted to the center of the ring and turned to face their side of the stadium. Tori could almost feel the tension in the air as they saw Sonia take a deep breath.
Then, they started. Like a mirror image of each other, the twins moved around the ring, rising and falling on their saddles in tandem as each horse moved its leg as if it were connected to the others. The transitions were smooth and even when the horses were turned in a circle, they were in sync.
Tori had confidence in her friends abilities, but she didnt know they were that good. Of course, she was looking at it from the eyes of ayman. To her, they were wless. When the event was over, the horses seemed to bow to the audience. A g was raised indicating that their round wasplete.
At once, Tori and the others jumped to their feet and waved the signs while chanting their friends names. From the relieved smiles on Sonia and JPs faces, Tori rxed a bit; it meant that they were satisfied with their performance and if they were satisfied, then they thought they did well.
The two trotted outside the ring and moved to the side to await their scores. Large number cards were on the right side of the stadium and they were moved to show the score out of ten.
The group held their collective breath as they waited and watched the attendants reveal the number cards out of a full score of ten.
9.79! Henrik shouted as the numbers were shown. That puts them in third for the first part!
Tori clenched her hands and let out a low breath. Considering it was their first of thesepetitions, that was very good. She looked back towards the twins, who were in various states of relief. Once more, she and others screamed their names and waved the signs until JP and Sonia left the stadium.
Ten-minute break before the jumps, Tori said as she put her corner of the sign down. Attendants were pushing the various obstacles in ce. Once the outer ring was ready, JP would go first, followed by Sonia. Do you think theyll hold the position?
I hope so. If they keep it up, theyll have a good start and will ce in at least the top five today, Albert said. But, they do have a few upperssmen that are exceptional.
Top five is good, Henrik said. Besides, this is only their first year. There is room for improvement.
When the break was over, they stood up once more to wee JP back onto the field. He started at the far-left side and would go counterclockwise around the track, jumping over about ten obstacles, each scored individually and then averaged for his score. Tori couldnt help but hold her breath each time he came to an obstacle.
It wasnt until JPpleted his round that all five of them let out a breath of relief.
This is more nerve wracking than I thought, Tori said as she pressed against her chest. Im not even the one out there on the horse.
I dont know how theyre able to calm their nerves, Ilyana agreed. She held out her hand. Im still shaking!
Sonia was next. While Tori had seen many people do the obstacles and lost interest after the third one, watching her friends jump was a different matter and they were all on the edge of their seats. Sonia seemed to jump over all the obstacles with ease and faster than her brother. She mustve done a good job as the crowd exploded with apuse and cheer as soon as she cleared thest obstacle.
Tori and the others screamed her name and waved her sign up as Sonia turned and waved to the crowd. She seemed to see them and her name in massive letters, then froze, and looked away, her face turning red. The group in the audienceughed and waited for her score and the total for her and JPs pairs event.
As soon as the score was revealed, all of them let out yells of satisfaction. 9.81! 9.81 puts them in third and individually in fourth and tenth, Henrik said, nodding with approval. This is really good for a first day.
JPs individual rank will drop tomorrow because hes notpeting in the cross country, but with this, he should be able to be in the top twenty-five, Albert told Tori and Ilyana.
Tori pped her hands together as she looked towards the gate, where JP hade out to see the score and stood beside Sonia. The twins had an arm around each others shoulders and were looking satisfied with their scores. A wide, proud smile filled Toris face.
I have the most amazing friends.
I think I can do better.
Even if you can, it wont count, Henrik told Ewan as they stood in front of the sign board next to the roped off ring at the Sword Associations exhibition area. There were two columns: one of the top fifteenpetitors of the day and the other of the top ten over the week, which also listed when their score was made. Association members cant enter.
And you already have the jacket, Ilyana said, looking over at him with a bit of a critical look. Its named after you.
Its not about the jacket, its about doing your best, Ewan replied with apetitive look in his eyes.
Well, you can do your best, but were not going to put your name on the board, Tori said. She looked up from the inside of the ring, where she was picking up round pinecones that were about half the size of her fist. By the third day, most of them had some sort of portion hacked off from the number of times they had been tossed at apetitor and blocked. Still, they had quite a stockpile. The pinecones that were no longer usable were swept aside, to be burnedter. Tori sighed. I know Henrik is just visiting, but arent the two of you still supposed to help until we leave for the target run? She waved her arms towards the ring behind her. There are still plenty of pinecones to pick up and a line of people wanting to try.
Ewan groaned, but trudged into the ring to help pick up pinecones and tossed them into Toris basket. In the center of the ring was a thick, canvas wall that split the ring in two in order to allow twopetitors to block pinecones at the same time. Once they finished tossing all fifty pinecones, they were ushered out and the total announced.
So far, the highest was forty-three and it went to Ewans eldest brother, who visited with his family the day before. Tori walked to the smaller baskets on five stools on her side of the canvas wall and made sure each basket had ten. She raised her arm and ced therger basket of collected pinecones under a tree just outside the ring.
Were ready on this side!
One of their upper ssmen brought forward a middle-aged couple in in brown and tan clothes. The quality was still very good and despite their clothing leaning towards that ofmoners, they carried themselves with an air of power and confidence. There were also what appeared to be four bodyguards with them.
The man was tall and good-looking and wore a hat over silvering hair and thick sses. He was holding the hand of a beautiful woman with brown hair tucked beneath a wide-brimmed hat and gold rimmed sses.
Hello! Thank you for taking part in the Lyce du Soleils Sword Associations Pinecone Challenge! Ilyana said as she greeted them. May I know who ispeting today?
The man opened his mouth, but the woman stepped forward with an eager look. Can we both try?
Of course, Madam! Who would like to go first?
Before the woman could volunteer, the man did. Beloved, I will go first. If the pinecones are thrown too hard, I dont want you to be hurt.
The woman gave him an exasperated look and looked at Ilyana. Will the pinecones be thrown hard?
They are tossed towards you, aiming between the head and the knees, Ilyana said. And we will be providing a helmet, gloves and padded jacket that will reach the top of your thighs as a safety precaution.
You see, Matthieu? Its not dangerous, the woman told the man.
However, he had already epted a padded jacket from Ewan. Im still going first, he said, somewhat stubborn.
The woman sighed and shook her head. Madam, we let guests participate if one of their own is doing the challenge, Ilyana said with a smile as she motioned to one of the pinecone throwing stations. Would you like to toss pinecones at him?
The man seemed to stiffen as he tied the padded jacket closed, but the womans face lit up. Yes. Yes, I would.
Tori! Ilyana called over her shoulder. We have a volunteer!
Tori? The womans head snapped up. Tori, who had been waiting at the side, stepped forward.
Good morning, madam, thank you for taking part in the challenge, Tori said. The woman stood in front of her, with wide eyes and a partially opened mouth. When she didnt respond, Tori tilted her head to the side. Madam?
The woman seemed to draw herself out of her thoughts and blinked. You...you are....
Victoria de Guevera, Tori said, silently hoping her name wouldnt cause any awkwardness. Please call me Tori.
The womans eyes almost seemed to soften. So, you are Tori....
Tori drew her head back a bit and furrowed her brows. Yes...have you heard of me?
Of course, I have- The woman was cut off by a loud coughing from the man behind her. She looked over her shoulder and gave him a frown.
Excuse me, miss, the man said, lifting his hand to his throat. My wife is an admirer of your store.
Oh! Tori smiled and looked at Ilyana, who also looked very pleased. Thank you!
Beloved.... The man seemed to give the woman a stern look and she puffed out her cheeks.
Very well, she said in a low voice. She looked back at Tori and smiled. Where do I get the pinecones?
Follow me, Madam. Tori brought her to the third pinecone station, which was in the center of the others. We will be tossing a total of fifty pinecones at your husband. Each basket has ten, and four of us will join you. Please keep your tosses light and aim between the top of the head to the mid-thigh. You are in an odd numbered position, so when I shout one, you will toss a pinecone. When I shout two, the even positions will toss a pinecone. We alternate until all the pinecones are gone. Our Vice-Captain will keep track of the number of pinecones your husband blocks.
The woman let out a small snort. If he can block any at all. Tori raised a brow and the woman smiled brightly. Hes not very athletic.
Oh, well, Im sure hell surprise us today, Tori said, trying to offer the woman some sce. She went to the station next to the woman. Ilyana was on station four, Ewan on five, and another association member on one. The man was standing a few paces from them in the ring, holding his sword in front of him somewhat awkwardly. Sir, are you ready?
Yes! Give us your best! Even as he said it, there was some nervousness in his voice. Tori nced at the woman who was smirking with a predatory glint in her eye.
Love is shown in different ways, Tori. Lets not judge. She reached into the basket. Pinecones at ready! One! There were two pinecones tossed in graceful arches towards the man and one shot out, mming directly into the metal faceguard of his helmet. Tori drew her lips inward as the mans head snapped back at the force. She turned to look at the woman next to her, who was smiling widely. Uh...madam, perhaps a little less force next time?
Right, the woman said. Of course. Matthieu, are you all right?
Its just a scratch!
Hes fine, the woman told Tori with some amusement.
Tori took a deep breath. She lifted her pinecone. Two! She tossed it and grabbed another. One! Two! One! Two!
The only thing the womans husband was able to hit was air, and Tori felt a bit bad for him. Finally, he managed to block one she tossed. This seemed to encourage him and he blocked another three before all fifty pinecones were thrown.
Total! Four! Vice-Captain Hector called out. He seemed to try not to make a pitiful face as the mans shoulders slumped while he walked out of the ring.
Darling, you did very well! his wife said as she rushed to meet him. Although, as she said it, she wasughing.
It wasnt too bad. Her husband agreed. I mean, there were several thrown at a time.
Yes, yes, the woman said, gently stroking his arm. Its very difficult.
Madam, are you trying next? Ilyana asked as she appeared with a smaller sized padded jacket.
Yes! The woman abandoned her husbands side and quickly put on the jacket and gloves. Tori finished wiping the helmet clean and gave it to her. Darling, hold my hat!
I was going to throw pinecones....
Leave it to the professionals, she said. She looked at Tori. He has bad aim, she whispered.
Tori made a little o with her lips and nodded. The members who were tossing the pinecones had practiced for over a week to get it within the right zone. The man was handed the brown hat and the woman put the helmet on and adjusted it herself. Tori tried not to smirk. The woman mustve had some experience. No wonder she was so eager to try.
Ewan and two others rushed out of the ring after clearing the previous pinecones. The stations had been refilled and Tori took her spot. In the center of their half of the ring, the woman was in a defensive stance with her wooden sword in front of her.
Madam, are you ready?
Yes!
Good luck, Beloved! The womans husband encouraged her.
Pinecones at ready...one! Tori called out the numbers and couldnt help but smile as the woman easily seemed to block at least one, if not two, each time a set was tossed her way.
Total! Twenty-three out of fifty!
Again! the woman called out. I can do better! Im out of practice!
Beloved, there is a line..., her husband said with a tired sigh.
Your husband is right, madam, Tori said with a chuckle. Im afraid its one turn per person.
The woman seemed to be out of breath beneath the helmet as her arms fell. Disappointment was written all over her as she handed her sword back to Ewan and removed her helmet. She looked towards their bodyguards. One of you, get in line for me. Or better yet, see if the next person is willing to switch!
Im sorry, madam, but Ive been waiting all week to try this. The low, smooth voice made Tori look up from where she was cleaning a helmet. She turned her head and saw Piers walking towards them with Axton a step behind him, rubbing his forehead as if he were having a headache.
Your Highness, wee. Ewan and Ilyana bowed their heads and greeted him, identifying him immediately to everyone else around them.
Your Highness, Sir Nassaun, Captain Patrick said as he jogged over. Wee! Are you here to try the pinecone challenge?
Piers was looking at the husband and wife with an unreadable expression, but Axton nodded. Tori told me about itst week. I want to give it a go just to see what I can do.
Same, Piers said. He turned to look at Tori. Give me a sword.
Put on a padded jacket first, Tori said, waving for Ewan to bring them one.
I dont need a padded jacket. Or a helmet, Piers told her in a calm voice. Tori frowned.
Rules are rules. She leaned forward and red at him. Dont make a scene, Piers, she said in a low voice. He looked down at her for a moment longer before finally giving her a nod.
Padded jacket. He held out his left arm and Ewan rushed to put the jacket on him. Piers snapped his head in his direction and frowned. I can put it on myself.
Right! Yes, Your Highness! Ewan stammered and quickly stepped back. Piers pulled on the padded jacket and then took out his own gloves.
Youre well prepared, Tori said as she raised a brow.
I dont want to wear a helmet, he said. Its shared and dirty.
I cleaned it myself.
No.
Your Highness, we have some new ones if youd like! Captain Patrick said, looking somewhat nervous.
Get me one, Piers said. He looked at Axton. You want to try first while Im waiting?
Sure, Axton said. He had already put on a padded jacket and took the shared helmet Tori handed to him. So how does this work?
Tori exined the process and brought him to the center spot in front of the pinecone tossing stations, then went to her station. She paused. Piers, do you want to toss pinecones at Axton?
Yes.
No! Axton protested, but no one seemed to pay attention. Tori had Piers stand at her station and gave him instructions. She said toss, as in lightly, not hurl one at my head.
It might slip.
Tori, why are you letting him do this?
Its fine, Tori said. Youre wearing a helmet. She stepped back and made sure everyone was ready. And...one!
The sound one particr set of pinecones made as it hit Axton in the stomach, shoulder, or thigh was always apanied by a slight curse at Piers, yet Piers remained with a small, smug look on his lips as he threw ten pinecones at his knight and aide.
Total! Forty out of fifty! Congrattions, Sir Nassaun!
Axton ripped off the helmet and stalked forward as he red at Piers. Toss! She said toss!
It slipped.
Okay, here is the new helmet, Tori said, taking the new spare from Captain Patrick and giving it to Piers before they could draw even more attention to themselves. Axton, take his spot. Ewan will exin what to do.
Axton looked at Piers with narrowed eyes as Tori led Piers into the ring. Revenge. Prepare for it.
Tori shook her head and had Piers stand in the ring. You have to block it to stop it from hitting you. Dont try to bat it towards someone.
How did you know?
I just do, now stop causing trouble, Tori said as she put her hands on the sides of his helmet and pulled it down over his head. She heard him chuckle as she stepped back. All right, everyone to their stations! Pinecones at ready! She turned around and saw Piers standing with his hips centered and his swordzily pointed down. One!
She shouldve known to expect good reflexes from the man Kasen said could beat him with a sword, but Piers was more fluid than she thought. It was as if one slight movement was enough to change the position of his sword to be able to block all the pinecones tossed at once. Tori called out the two numbers, noticing that Piers remained in his spot, never taking more than a quarter step to the side.
Tori tapped Ilyana and took thest pinecone from Ilyanas station. Ilyana stepped back to let Tori take her ce. Two! She tossed thest pinecone and watched as Piers easily blocked the one Ewan threw, but didnt move to block hers. Instead, it hit him over his left breast.
Total..., Vice-Captain Hector seemed to want tough in awe. Forty-nine out of fifty!
A bit much with thest pinecone..., the husband of the husband-and-wifepetitors said behind Tori. It seemed they had stopped to watch. As apuse broke out around them, Tori looked around and felt her cheeks redden. It seemed many people stopped to watch and everyone saw him purposely avoid blocking her pinecone.
This better not cause any weird ideas.... Toris thoughts trailed off when she saw Ilyana with stars in her eyes once more. She pursed her lips. Dammit, Piers.
Thats the highest one this week! People talked around them excitedly.
I highly doubt anyone will beat that. Today is thest day.
You might as well give him the prize!
Tori sighed and pulled her hand down her face. Piers, are you seriously doing this for the prize? she asked as she gave him a deadpan look. He approached her and handed off the helmet and jacket to Ewan and his brother as he did. Tori looked up at him, unimpressed. I designed and gave you a coat. I even named a series of them after you.
Oh, my.... a voice gasped behind them. She turned around and saw the husband and wife looking at them with curiosity. The womans eyes were crinkled into pleased crescents as she looked from Tori to Piers and back, as if watching a show.
Tori squinted. She didnt like the way the woman was watching them. Piers moved slightly in front of her, blocking the womans view. I didnt do it for the prize. I simply wanted to do my best.
See! His Highness understands! Tori heard Ewan exim from the ring.
Tori sighed. Then its fine if we dont rank you?
Its fine. I dont need the jacket.
Vice-Captain! It doesnt count for the ranking! Tori shouted over her shoulder. She looked back at Piers. Are you so free today that youd drop by?
Axton told me about this and we wanted to try.
Theres no line. Im going to try again! they heard Axton say. Ewan, get the pinecones!
Yes, Sir Nassaun!
Are you going to the Imperial Stadium this afternoon? Piers asked. Tori could feel several eyes on her and she took a small step away from Piers. The Vissage Twins arepeting in the target run, arent they?
Yes. Theyre currently in sixth and eighteenth ce overall. If they score well on the target runs, theyll stay well in their goal ranges, Tori said. Id invite you, but its crowded, loud, and we yell a lot.
Hmm.... Piers gave her a little nod. What are you doing after?
JP and Sonia have after events with the other equestrians, so the rest of us areing back to Lyce. Tomorrow is the release party.
Are you serving that frozen custard?
A variation of it. Everyone is expecting you there, so Ive allocated a section for you to sit thats quiet and out of the way, Tori said. I vored the frozen dessert with coffee.
Ill be there.
Good-
Total, forty-six out of fifty! They heard Axtons score.
One more!
Axton, there are other people who want to try! Tori threw her arms in the air and marched back to the ring. She managed to get Axton away from the ring and bring in the nextpetitor.
Do I at least get ranked on the sign board?
No, you dont count.
Im not a member of the Sword Association.
Tori reached into her pocket and fished out hercry. She gave him a challenging look as she flipped it open. Call Kasen de-
Never mind! I dont need another coat! Axton held up his arms and Tori smirked, triumphantly and closed thecry.
She turned back to Piers and saw him speaking to the middle-aged couple that had gone before him and were watching the entire time. Tori narrowed her eyes.
Does he know them?
Hes probably just answering a question or something, Axton said. He let out augh and patted Toris shoulder before turning her around to face the ring. Im sure you have a lot left to do here, so dont let us hold you back. Piers and I were just dropping by to try this and were going to eat at the cafe before returning to the pce.
Are you both busy? Tori asked.
We can spare time to visit. Cheer the twins on for me and give them my congrattions. Im sure theyll ce better than they expect, Axton said as he walked backwards, heading in Piers direction. Well see you tomorrow!
Tori gave him a suspicious look, but decided to refocus on the pinecone challenge. As she grabbed a basket to collect the pinecones, she wondered about Piers unnatural behavior. He wasnt the type to just speak to strangers, even when they were right in front of him. She looked back over her shoulder and the couple had left with Piers and Axton following after them.
Tori wrinkled her nose. Huh...maybe theyre rted?
If that were the case, then the next time she saw the couple, shed need to properly introduce herself.
Chapter 41: Having Friends in High Places Was Very Beneficial
Chapter 41: Having Friends in High ces Was Very Beneficial
Signs for Lyce? Tori raised a brow as she stood outside the doors of Lions Gate High Street, speaking to Headmaster Laurent, who just finished putting in his order for an Axton Spring Trench.
The man nodded, enthusiastically. Yes, where did you have them made? It would be good to have some that say Lyce du Soleil for next year''spetition.
There really isnt a specific store that makes them, Tori said. We arranged for our usual workshop to sew letters onto fabric. It was amissioned order.
Headmaster Laurent pursed his lips. Was there anything specific that was needed?
The banner cloth should be rtively stiff, otherwise the center will fall over easily unless someone is holding it up behind it. I suggest a sturdy canvas, Tori told him. Of course, the thicker the material, the heavier it is. That is something to think about since one would carry it. I also suggest that at least two people hold it up.
I see.... Headmaster Laurent rubbed his bearded chin. After seeing your signs thest few days, I have no doubt that the other schools will make their own when the timees. I want to be prepared.
We also have to consider that when the signs are held, the people in the row behind it wont be able to see the field, Tori said. Therger the sign, the more people it will block. That was a major reason she and Ilyana bought out the row behind them. She''d been to games and events in her original world where the people in front of her had signs that blocked her view half the time. For her, it was not worth being there if she couldn''t enjoy actually being there.
I still would like to have some sort of sign next year. This will give me something to think about. Thank you, Miss Guevera. The headmaster chuckled as his eyes crinkled up. The other schools were quite envious of the signs, you know. What gave you the idea to make them?
Tori looked past him, towards a wooden table under the awning of neighboring La Lumiere, where Sonia was leaning back against her chair while drinking coffee and JP ate a pastry while talking to their friends.
I just wanted to let my friends know that I support them, Tori said. Headmaster Laurent turned to follow her gaze and mirrored her proud smile.
To make it into the top three her first year and for Mr. Vissage to make it into the top ten; they far exceeded everyones expectations. We are incredibly lucky to have them at Lyce du Soleil.
Tori nodded in agreement. The twins dominated the target run. A thousand points were possible each round, provided all twenty arrows were used and all on fifty-point targets, which were moving. JPs best of three was 882 and Sonia got the highest score of 958. The third best was only in the 700s.
Tori and the others had been on the edge of their seats, their eyes glued on the figures of their friends as their horses seemed to run around the ring on their own, leaving the twins to fire arrows into the targets at will. At one point, Sonia stunned the crowd by almost hanging off her saddle to get far enough back to take a shot at a moving target. To make it even more impressive, her hat didn''t fall off.
When her arrow hit it, Tori and Ilyana started screaming at the top of their lungs, nearly dropping Sonias sign in the process. When her score was announced, they saw Sonia let out a yell and raise her arms in the air.
After the awards ceremony at the end of the event, Sonia and JP joined the other participants for arge g dinner, so Tori and the others couldnt see them until this morning, when the sleepy twins arrived. Tori had them sit at one of the reserved tables in front of La Lumiere, which she rented out for the day again to provide guests select drinks and pastries for their spring and summer release.
There were more people than when they had the grand opening and Tori saw many new faces, and some shed seen at the evening party and the luncheon. She had strategically set up Piers at one of the reserved tables between Lions Gate and La Lumiere, and sent various people in his direction.
However, she did pay attention to the crowd around him and told Axton that if Piers began to grow overwhelmed, to take him around the back alley and into the back room of the store to rest. Surprisingly, Axton didnt seem to need to do so.
The two square tables pushed together could seat eight people, at most, and since they opened in the morning, there had been a steady stream of older men and womening to greet Piers and listen to him talk. The first prince looked to be in his element discussing the recent ordinances passed with a small crowd. Tori also stuffed her calming energy emitting amethyst in Piers pocket.
She, Henrik, and Ilyana had been ying hosts all day; taking turns weing people into the store and sometimes leading them around to show them thetest items. All of them were wearing some version of one of the garments to help attract attention and so far, the interest was great, and the orders wereing in.
The trio also took turns having lunch outside, at the table where the twins, Ewan, and Albert were seated. While they were lingering around the shop for the entire day, they were all going to go out to eat for dinner at a restaurant overlooking the za, both celebrating Sonia and JPs sess at thepetition and the Lions Gate release.
Toris eyes moved towards the clock tower across the za and sighed. There were a few more hours to go until they closed. She turned back to the store. The guards were letting people in only when people left, so as not to make the inside crowded and difficult to move through.
The line was manageable and servers from La Lumiere came by to offer small bowls of frozen coffee custard or strawberry gto. As the sunlight got closer and closer to the line, Tori could see those guests, mostly well-to-do women, and their maids, trying to get under the shade of the awning. She was worried this would happen.
Tori quietly slipped away and went around the alley. Another guard was on duty by the back door and let her in. Once inside, Tori went to find Ilyana.
Where are the parasols? she asked.
Is the sun hitting the front? Ilyana craned her neck to look through the windows. Oh dear.
Its getting quite warm, too, Tori said. We should bring them out and offer it to them.
Ilyana nodded and she led Tori towards the back room to gather a half dozen white parasols with colorful flower embroidery along the edges and from the end tip. They went back around the alley to get to the front of the building.
Hello, thank you foring today, Tori said as she reached the end of the line, where the sun hit hardest. I apologize for the wait. Would you like to borrow one of our parasols?
The guests immediately broke out with a smile and nodded. Tori opened a parasol and handed it to a guest or their servant to hold. Several guestsplimented the embroidery and Tori nudged Ilyana.
The embroidery is done in the delta by vigers from the eastern border, Ilyana said,unching into a sales pitch she and Tori practiced. Their embroidery is unique to their region and quite borate. The edges of this parasol are ented withcework from their region. We n to sell parasols, shawls, fans, and handkerchiefs with embroidery andcework of the vigers here in theing months.
Tori watched the reaction of the guests as a few took closer looks at the embroidery andce work. Ilyana had purchased raw materials and in parasols to test out embroidery at the delta and see what items would look good to sell. Knowing that there would be many peopleing to the release, she and Tori gathered a few select items to try to show off and attract attention.
Ilyana kept thece-edged parasol to show potential customers as Tori lent out the remaining ones. She then rushed back inside to get another and a few more sample items.
To be honest, Madam Gnos, I always like to match essories, Tori said, holding up the samples. So, if it were me, I would get matching embroidery patterns on both a shawl and a handkerchief or fan.
The parasols embroidery floss is cotton, which is more durable, but for more delicate items, such as handkerchiefs, they will be using spider silk, Ilyana told another woman. It will, of course, be dyed to match.
The two roommates could feel the heat of the sun against them as they showed off the items. Tori nced at Ilyana and saw her friend with sweat starting to glisten at her temples.
We can tell you more inside, Tori said, suddenly. Welly out some samples by the counter and once youre ready, pleasee and take a look.
She quietly took Ilyanas arm and led her away, using thest parasol with thece edge to put shade over herself and Ilyana as they walked to the table with their friends. Albert rose to pull over two extra chairs, but Tori waved her hand.
Ill be backter. Im going to bring these back inside and find a ce on the counter, she said. She motioned for Ilyana to sit. Take a rest. Ewan, get her something to drink.
Okay. He dutifully rose to put in an order.
Youre not going to rest? Sonia asked as she looked up.
I need to put the embroidery work on disy inside, Tori said. She frowned. We shouldve done that earlier. Once its set, Ille out. Ewan! Order me a coffee with milk!
He nodded from the doorway of the cafe before entering. Tori circled around the side of the building and once she was inside the store, she went to the counter and began to set out a few sample pieces. Ilyana had already told Manager Dolores about the embroidery and the items they had out were just samples and should not be sold.
She walked back out and stopped by Piers table, noting his empty bowl. Did you want another one? she asked as she stood beside him. She nced at Axton, who sat at Piers side. Axton?
Whats the pink one? Axton asked as he looked towards the line, where few guests were eating something pink from the small bowls.
A sort of strawberry vored frozen milk. Want to try?
He gave her a nod and Tori looked back at Piers. He gently pushed his little bowl forward. I want another custard.
All right, Tori said. She went to the cafe to let a server know before going to sit with her friends. She reached into her pocket and took out a small slip of paper. With her hot cup of coffee in front of her, Tori carefully charged the charm and pped it against the cup. Her friends watched as soft crackling came from inside.
Tori took her spoon and quickly began to stab at the freezing drink to break up the ice before the entire thing solidified. She made sure not to overcharge the charm in order to keep from freezing her drink solid upon impact. In the end, she had a slushie consistency and removed the charm.
She took a sip and relished the partially frozen treat. Ewan looked down at his cup and quietly pushed it forward. Tori....
She looked over the rim of her mug. She raised a brow. Who else wants to try? Four more hands rose, and Tori sighed. Lets get new cups....
Tori continued to enjoy her frozen coffee as she watched her friends fight the freezing charm and break up the coffee by stabbing at the drink with their spoons. The table shook and several people watched with curiosity and confusion as five teenagers mixed their drinks with single-minded focus.
Oh...thats nice when its warm out, JP said as he leaned back and grinned. Its more of a dessert now.
Im notining, Sonia said. Thanks, Tori.
Thanks, Tori! the others chorused.
Wee. Tori grinned. She finished off her drink and stood up to go back to the store. She wandered around the narrow shop, greeting people, and answering questions. She saw another familiar face looking over the embroidery work by the counter and approached her with a smile. Good afternoon, Madam Guthry.
Lady Tori! The womans face lit up as she saw her. How is the release going?
Very well, at least I like to think so, Tori said. Have you picked up your orders already?
I have, Madam Guthry told her. Weve already had them brought back to our carriage, but I couldnt help but take another look around.
Did the Prime Minister join you today? Tori asked.
The woman chuckled and looked towards the window. He did, but he saw His Highness Prince Piers outside discussing something and went to take a look.
Toris smile widened. I hope he was able to find a seat. His Highness has been out there all day and whenever I look over, all the seats are taken, she said. Since you are here, have you had a chance to look at the embroidery?
I have. Madam Guthry looked back at the samples Manager Dolores gave her. I was told that these were done by the vigers at the delta. Are they the refugees you were assigned to resettle?
Tori inwardly cringed. I take it Madam has heard about my Lyce project.
Madam Guthry looked at her with some pity. It seems to be the topic in most circles recently: a first-year student was given the task of resettling refugees from the war front. I didnt know it was you until my husband told me. She gave Tori a worried expression. How are you handling it? It is arge task for anyone, let alone someone your age with no prior experience.
Tori forced a small smile. I am doing what I can, Madam Guthry. I didnt want this project at first, for the reasons you mentioned: it is arge,plicated task and Im so young and inexperienced, but I dont feel I can ignore so many lives in need of help. I am learning as I go and thankfully, I am receiving a lot of guidance.
Thats good to hear, Madam Guthry said. I feel like many students wish to do everything by themselves, but the moreplex the task, the more assistance is often needed.
Tori narrowed her eyes a bit. Is Mr. Guthry insistent on managing his project on his own? She thought it was quite do-able, to an extent, but hed still need to source instructors and trainers. She doubted Dimitri would be able to teach others how to do jobs he himself has never done before.
The older woman let out a heavy sigh. He wishes to do all the hiring himself. That is, find qualified individuals to teach at the vocational school. He is trying to hire masons and carpenters.
The corner of Toris eye twitched. Masons and carpenters....Those are very good skill sets to have, Tori said. I know we are in need of them at the delta.
Yes, its a promising idea. I only wish Dimitri would take time to carefully review the individuals he hires and make sure that they have a significant amount of experience and an apprenticeship before hiring them. He has three more years to establish the school, but he seems to be in quite a rush.
Tori furrowed her brows. It was well known that most students took almost a year to n and start their projects. Henrik was on this path. Ilyana was also still in the nning and testing stages. Even then, Ilyanas project was going to be slow to build up momentum as she wanted to find out what markets were open for the embroidery in the delta, as well as make sure the women who would be working for her, and training others had the time and space to do so.
Toris project was an exception for obvious reasons. Dimitri shouldve still been looking into a location for the vocational school and interviewing masonry and carpentry masters for teaching positions. These were important jobs that, if done incorrectly, could result in injury or death.
Has he found a location in...Fosse Vige, I believe its in? Tori asked.
Madam Guthry let out a low breath. He has and its a rather expensive piece ofnd, but it already had an old carpentry workshop on the property. It needs to be renovated to have ces for training. We agreed on a budget for Dimitris project, but hes been spending so much, I worry hell run out of funds before it can be set up.
Tori nodded, fully understanding that. Then, I hope Mr. Guthry is able to find suitable instructors for the school.
I do, too.
Miriam, a voice called from behind the woman. Tori looked past her and saw the Prime Minister walk in with a pleased look on his face. He looked at his wife with some amusement. Did you find something new?
I did, but I will wait, Madam Guthry said. She extended her arm forward to beckon her husband over. Come and see this embroidery from the delta refugees.
Prime Minister Guthry furrowed his brows and walked forward, joining his wife at the counter. Did you bring these, Lady Tori?
No, Prime Minister. These were brought over by my roommate and Lions Gate partner, Ilyana Agafonova. Her Lyce project is to help establish a business that she will oversee until she graduates, Tori said, smiling a bit. She has been kind enough to focus her project on the delta, where vigers are in desperate need of a source of ie. What Ilyana hopes to do is open an embroidery workshop that will employ and train artisans of the delta on their traditional embroidery styles, which will then be sold through Lions Gate. At least for the time being.
Thats an excellent idea. Ive never seen embroidery of this style before. It is unique to the eastern front? the Prime Minister asked.
Yes, sir. We are taking todays release as a chance to disy the style and build interest for it.
The Prime Minister nodded and looked over at her. Ive heard much about your project, Lady Tori.
She had a wry smile. It was like trying to draw and having someone looming over your shoulder, watching your every line. It made her both ufortable and made concentrating difficult. Ive heard its been quite the topictely.
Indeed. Something of this scale has never been done before and from what Ive heard, youre progressing with both managing the refugees and building a vige on the inds on the delta at quite a speed.
People need permanent homes, Tori said. This may take years, but at the very least, I can try to provide a good foundation for them.
The Prime Minister agreed and gave her an encouraging smile. I wish for you to keep up your amazing work, Lady Tori. If your ns seed, it can be used as an outline in the future. I look forward to reading the full project report uponpletion when you graduate.
If Im able to, sure. Tori nodded. I will of course continue to work hard, Prime Minister. I hope that when the timees, I will be able to invite you to see the oue of my work.
She chatted with the couple for a bit longer before drifting off to greet another guest. Madam Guthrys concern over Dimitris project caught Toris interest. It was obvious that the reason he was trying to hire masons and carpenters was because Alessa needed help rebuilding a church, orphanage, and their educational facilities.
That meant Alessa had not only Adriens help for the materials and Gideons help securing some assistance from the Church of Belcoy, at least at the local level, but shed also have Dimitris help withbor. Tori didnt know what roles Fabian and Montan would have, but they would likely get involved.
Montan would probably involve money. Unlike her and Instructor Ignatius, who were making ns for future tests based on what crystals they could utilize to make the lives of the refugees better, she couldnt think of something that Montan would be able to do with his magic. To her knowledge, he focused on charms, not crystals.
She was sure that even his financial aid would be limited since the Alvere Duchy was currently the poorest of the duchies and many vassals were not pleased. Though Duke Alvere was still alive, there had been a long growing movement to dispose of him and bring back Axton, who had Alvere blood.
The age of majority was sixteen in Soleil, but that would only allow them to enlist in the military, get engaged, and inherit property. In theory, Axton couldve contested for the position when he was sixteen, but the reason he hadnt was because he had other things to deal with at the moment and, apparently, enjoyed watching his biological father be aughingstock amongst the nobility.
At any point and time, Axton could contest for the title of Duke Alvere and, considering his bloodline, the will of his mother, and his backing from the imperial family, he could get it.
It was as if everyone knew Duke Alvere was a fake duke with no actual im and that his second son, Montan, who he imed as his heir, was heir to nothing. In a way, Duke Alvere being aughingstock bled over into Montan being aughingstock, and thus fueling his hatred for the nobility.
And while Tori thought it wasnt fair that he was in that position because of his father, she couldnt bring herself to feel bad for him. It wasnt as if he was trying to distance himself from his father and he was spending money as if he were the rightful heir to a fortune that wasnt his to begin with.
He was also a jerk on a personal level. Tori made a mental note to find out what Montans Lyce project was and if hed try to tie it into Alessas.
The rest of the afternoon went smoothly and after Lions Gate closed, she and her friends went across the za to a restaurant called The Three Queens. It served fancy versions of food from all over the empire and the dress code was a bit more formal. Ilyana had checked when she made the reservations and their uniforms were epted under the dress code, so they all changed into their uniforms.
No one finds it strange that the most expensive restaurant on this za has a formal dress code, but epts Lyce du Soleil uniforms? JP asked as they walked out of the store.
I can answer that, Axton said. He and Piers were invited along with the group. Tori thought theyd be too embarrassed to join a bunch of fourteen and fifteen-year-olds, but Piers had agreed. The two were already well dressed and while not formal, Tori was sure the restaurant wasnt going to turn away the first prince of the empire. The Three Queens founder went to Lyce du Soleil.
Its still a bit much. Wont we stand out too much? Sonia looked at her friends, concerned. For most of them, this would be the first time in such an establishment.
I asked for a private seating area, Ilyana said, somewhat nervous. But they said they couldnt assure one. Its supposedly terribly busy at this time.
Its fine, Axton said. Wevee here before. Ill take care of it.
Tori let out a low breath of relief. Having friends in high ces was very beneficial, even if it was just for food. They walked across the za and to a three-story structure with a lovely baroque facade. There were two entrances: one that faced the za, and the main entrance that faced the street adjacent to the za.
However, even the smaller za entrance was borate with three marble caryatids one each side of the entrance. They walked up the three short steps and were let in by one of the uniformed men standing at the door. The za entrance foyer opened up to a sunken courtyard with a fountain in the center, with a statue of three women with their backs to each other and pouring water from jugs.
The ground floor surrounding the courtyard had various tables and chairs. The second floor and third floors opened to the inner courtyard, but the third floor was made up of private rooms. Above the courtyard were two narrow skylights at either end, and in the center, a row of three crystal chandeliers. The restaurant was dimly lit with yellow light crystals, making it feel romantic and intimate.
As Tori and her friends were admiring the restaurant, Axton was speaking to someone in a ck and white suit. Ilyana seemed to snap out of her daze and turned to the host station. She opened her mouth, but Axton held up his hand.
Give him a few minutes and our floor will be prepared.
Oh, wonderful- Ilyana froze and Tori narrowed her eyes.
Did you say floor? she asked. Axton nodded. She had a suspicion. Axton...do you...?
He nodded once more, this time, looking amused. Yes.
Hes very useful, Piers said. Axton sent him a re, but Piers ignored him. He moved forward and pointed to the fountain in the courtyard. They are the three queens. The one thats facing across from us has a diamond pattern on her robes. The Queen of Diamonds - Duchess Alvere. The one facing to our right, with ance in her hand is the Queen of Spades; my mother, who is a marquis daughter. And thest one with a gand of clovers is the Queen of Clubs.
Toris eyes widened. Mama?
Your mom? Albert asked, surprised.
Clovers represent achievement through hard work. Mama was an academic, Tori said. She was also born aristocratic, but not noble.
Our mothers were best friends when they were in Lyce, Axton said with a soft smile. But, of course, time and life happened. They grew distant, but even in herst days, my mother thought of them.
Ilyanas eyes reddened. She reached for Tori and squeezed her arm. Im going to build us a restaurant, too.
Tori let out a chuckle and leaned her head against Ilyanas. Sure. I look forward to it.
Youre just going to forget about us, huh? Henrik said in a dull voice. We exist, too. The othersughed and soon the uniformed man arrived. He introduced himself to the rest of the party as the restaurant master, the manager.
Your floor is ready, Your Highness, my lord, he said, as he gave Axton and Piers a bow. They were led up three flights of stairs and when they passed the third floor, Tori and her friends gave each other confused looks.
A wooden door carved with an image simr to the fountain in the courtyard was opened. Axton and Piers walked in and didnt seem to have any reaction. Tori followed after them and made it a few steps beforeing to a halt.
Holy shit.... She whispered as she stood before a narrow room with curved floor to ceiling windows and a high ceiling with small crystal chandeliers illuminating the rooftop dining room. Unlike the lower floors, the room was brightly lit, and a long table had been prepared in the center of the room. To one side, a small trio of strings was ying music. There was a small, wooden dance floor, and on either end of the room were two French doors that opened up to balconies that overlooked the za on one end and the thoroughfare on the other.
I...I dont think I can afford to be here, Henrik said in a tight voice.
What are you kids waiting for? Axton called from the table with augh. Take a seat. Menus are on the table. Order whatever you like.
Tori had been to expensive, fancy, Michelin-starred restaurants in her original world, but this was a bit much even for her. Shed never had an entire floor for a such a small party before. She quietly approached the table with her friends following cautiously behind her. Piers motioned for her to take a seat and she mechanically went and sat down on the chair he pointed out.
He then helped her push it in and took a seat at the head of the table on her left. Axton sat across from her, and her friends took what seats they could, all still looking around as if in another world. Tori reached for the menu.
No prices. She pursed her lips. Ilyana was nning to pay and now Tori wasnt sure she feltfortable with Ilyana paying for it all. She nced at her friends and noticed that they all had somewhat hesitant looks on their faces. Two servers were already present and pouring them wine.
As congrattions to the twins for their achievements at the three-daypetition, and to Tori, Ilyana, and Henrik for their sessful spring and summer release, I will cover tonights dinner, Axton said, confidently.
Tori still couldn''t help but be concerned. Axton, are you sure-
The owners party eats for free, Piers said as he lifted his wine ss and took a sip. Its fine.
This put their minds at ease and they seriously looked over the menu. Once everyone ordered, they started talking about who they saw that day at the release and various gossip theyd heard.
JP was filling them in on what he heard of Tori and Ilyanas homeroom ss and the baking club when muffled noises came from the main entrance. The group quieted down and looked towards the door with confusion.
There was another entrance next to a dumbwaiter shaft hidden behind a dry bar, but that was on the other side of the room. They werent expecting anyone else.
Tori vaguely heard someone saying no, you cant enter just before the door was pushed open. A tall man with curly ck hair, pale skin, silver eyes, and a goatee stood at the doorway, red-faced and seething.
Tori had never seen the man before, but she knew exactly who he was. Her eyes darted to Axton, who remained seated and sipping his white wine casually.
You! the middle-aged man at the door pointed to Axton condescendingly. What are you doing here?
Axtons silver eyes driftedzily back to his father and, with an air of sheer arrogance Tori had never seen on him, spoke. I think the question is: what are you doing in my restaurant...Mr. Alvere?
Chapter 42: Stabbing Someone Was a Very Intimate Act
Chapter 42: Stabbing Someone Was a Very Intimate Act
The room went quiet.
The musicians stopped ying and the chattering of teenagers around the table ceased. Tori could feel the sudden tension fill the room as the restaurant master and a server tried to pull Duke Alvere away from the door that led to the enclosed rooftop dining room.
Axton looked at the clear, tinted liquid in his wine ss and swirled it around. I mean, its not as if you can afford to eat here.
Tori drew in her lips as a small voice in the back of her mind screamed ooohhh.
The rooftop is only used by you. What are you doing here? You hardly evere to The Three Queens! Duke Alveres irritated voice filled the room.
Tori nced towards Piers and saw him frowning, but did nothing to get in the way of the duke and Axton. Across from her, Axton paused. He lowered his wine ss and looked towards the door, lifting his chin just a bit.
Why would it matter to you whether I came to my restaurant or not? Axton asked. He narrowed his eyes. Dont tell me youre trying to entertain here and are embarrassed that you dont have ess to the rooftop. He let out a smallugh. You should be d I even allow you to enter.
You ungrateful little-
Youre the one whos ungrateful, Mr. Alvere, Axton said in a calm voice. Lets not forget whose benevolence allows you to parade around, pretending to be a noble. Im trying to have a nice meal with my guests and youre disturbing us. It seems you really want to be kicked out of Sun Garden and return to that dpidated cottage with your mistress and son.
Tori watched Duke Alveres face twist as he trembled. How dare you call her a mistress!
She is a mistress, Axton said, as if the duke were an idiot who couldntprehend something so simple. You were legally married to my mother and vowed to have a monogamous marriage, but instead, continued to have a rtionship with a third party during the said marriage.
Your mother understood!
Axton shook his head. My mother gave up on you. If she consented to your affairs, why was she so angry when on her deathbed, that you moved in with the mistress and your illegitimate son? If she didnt mind, why did she make sure that anything and everything of value was to be inherited by me and make sure you knew nothing about it? Axton narrowed his eyes. Dont forget that she asked for a divorce, and you refused. If she werent so weak, she wouldve fought for it.
This was new knowledge to Tori, and likely the rest of her friends, who sat still and quiet, trying to minimize their presence as much as possible. Except for Sonia and Ewan, who looked very interested in what was happening.
Your mother was deathly ill! Who would take care of her if we divorced! Duke Alvere still tried to argue, but Axton wasnt taking it.
Certainly not you. You were at that cottage with your second family most of the time, Axton said. He let out a heavy sigh and shook his head at the duke. You dont have to pretend you cared about my mother in front of me. I was there. I know what happened. The staff knows what happened. The peerage knows what happened.
You were a child! How could you understand the rtionships between adults? the duke said as he was held back and kept from setting another foot into the dining room.
You talk as if I didnt see what was happening or my mother didnt tell me. Her biggest regret was marrying you, Axton said. My biggest regret is that youre my birth father.
Like it or not, you are my son, the duke said with a glowering look. I tried to raise you well! And instead, you treat me as if Im beneath you and constantly threaten to take my title andnd, which rightfully belong to me, away!
Tori raised a brow and even her friends, who only had a basic understanding of the situation, gave each other confused looks. It was clear that the rightful title andndowner was Axton, who carried Alvere blood.
Axton continued to look at his father as if he were a joke. You are a poor, foolish, and insane man who on cheated my mother and tried to cheat me, he said. He looked away. Get him out of my sight.
Yes, my lord! The restaurant master and two other staff members grabbed on to the duke and pulled him away.
You cant just kick me out! I am your father! I have the right to be here-
I dont know what bottom-of-the-barrelpany youve managed to delude into loaning you money this time, since youre here obviously trying to impress someone who doesnt know any better, but I suggest you be more careful, Axton said, taking another sip of wine. One day, youll meet an even bigger con artist than yourself and your favorite son will know what its like to have a dead parent.
Tori lowered her eyes. The restaurant master and servers dragged Duke Alvere away.
Are you all right? The question came from Piers and Tori looked over. Piers had a calm look on his face and his words were steady, but the fact that he even asked told her how much he cared about his knight and aide.
Axton let out a heavy breath. Maybe its time I kick him out, he said. I wanted to wait until his kid graduated Lyce, but if hes just going to grow more arrogant with time....
Sir Nassaun, Ewan asked with a bit of caution in his voice. Are you close with Mr. Alvere, I mean, Montan Alvere?
Axton shook his head. He took a deep breath and leaned forward. Listen, I know its not his fault that his parents are the way they are. I know its not his fault that his father cheated on my mother with his mother. On a rational level, I know none of it is that little bastards fault. But...its hard to look at him and not know why he exists. He is yet another physical reminder of that old mans betrayal and I cant bring myself to like him because of association.
You have every right to dislike who you dislike, Tori said as she reached for her wine ss. You dont owe anyone an exnation. A few curious looks were thrown her way and Ilyana looked surprised that she said such a thing.
Tori didnt borate.
I am curious, though, Sir Nassaun, Albert said in a tentative voice. Why were you going to wait until Montan Alvere graduated?
Axton shrugged. I may not like him, but I dont think its necessary to disrupt his life while hes still young and studying. His father wasnt causing many problems before, but now that they have little to no money left, the old man is starting to be more annoying.
Cornered animals will bite, Tori said as she looked across the table. Be careful.
Axton chuckled and nodded. All right. Im sorry that you had to witness such an embarrassing encounter, he said. Pretend it never happened. He looked towards the musicians and gave them a small nod of his head. At once, music floated into the room and everyone seemed to rx.
Piers stood up and headed to the ss doors leading out to the roof that overlooked the thoroughfare. Where are you going? Tori asked.
Theyre going to kick him out, Piers said, looking over his shoulder. Want to watch?
Several chairs scraped against the floor as everyone, except Tori and Axton, stood up to follow. Axtonughed a bit and looked over at Tori. Youre not going to follow?
She shook her head and let out a small snort. If his son is with them and he notices me, hell probably think this is all my doing.
Axton furrowed his brows a bit and began to frown. Has he been bothering you?
Tori froze. Her eyes flickered away and she pushed her seat back. You know what, I think I will go watch-
Tori, Axton said in a stern voice. He narrowed his eyes. Has Montan been bothering you? When she didnt answer, he took a deep breath. Ewan told me about what happened during the excursion; that the little bastard tried to buy your things. But, has he done or said anything to you beyond that?
She crinkled her eyes. She didnt want to trouble Axton with this, at least not when Montans little threat of using his charms against her felt so benign. Like the rest of the love interests, he was more annoying than life threatening at the moment.
He is very...invested in one of our ssmates and he thinks Im bullying her, Tori said carefully. Im not. Everyone else can attest to that. She motioned her hand towards the doors, where everyone else was peering over the wall, out into the street. He told me to leave her alone or else.
Or else? Axton raised a brow, his frown growing deeper. What do you mean or else?
He uses...charms....
Axton closed his eyes and took in a low, measured breath, as if to calm himself. That little bastard took after his mother, then. A sh of hatred went across Axtons usually rxed face and Tori felt her stomach twist.
Axton, I can manage it, she told him at once. Dont worry about it.
He shook his head. How can I not? Charms are dangerous if theyre not neutralized quickly. And the stronger the maker, the more effective and longer lifespan of the charm. All he needs is to touch you with one.
Tori frowned. She was missing something about charms, and she wasnt sure what. Axton...what did his mother do?
Charms work by manipting energy, right? Axton asked. Tori nodded. Charms can take energy away from a person and weaken them. They can also give a person energy, making them feel revitalized. The reason the old man continued his rtionship with Montans mother when he was married to mine was because Montans mother kept putting charms on him to weaken him, then fed him more energy, making him reliant on her. When my mother found out, she used crystals to break Montans mothers ability to ground and channel energy, but it severely weakened my mother and she couldnt fight her illness, which led to her death.
Tori looked towards Instructor Ignatius while reviewing for finals in the metacrystals ssroom, still unable to get Axton''s words out of her head.
Duchess Alvere wasnt a strong crystal user. She was deeply knowledgeable in the subject, but her innate power was weak. Still, she chose to break Montans mother in order to stop her husbands addiction, but Duke Alvere was angry at her for hurting Montans mother, who had been dependent on her ability to use charms to survive.
In the end, Duke Alvere couldnt sever his old love and affection for Montans mother despite his vows to Axtons mother, which hed kept for the first few years of their marriage. Duchess Alvere saved his life, but he turned on her and purposely refused to divorce her with the belief that she owed them. At the very least, Duchess Alvere had thestugh. She left them with as little as possible and in a way, crippled Montans mother.
What does one need to do to break anothers ability to channel energy? Tori asked. Instructor Ignatius looked up from the axinite he was fiddling with. He crinkled his eyes and looked a bit concerned.
Why would you ask that question?
I have enemies. She said it with such a straight face, Instructor Ignatius barely held back a muffledugh. He clearly didnt believe that she had enemies, but she didnt correct him. Is it really possible?
Instructor Ignatius nodded. It is, but it requires an obscene amount of energy to be collected and then channeled through a crystal and into the other body.
Toris head snapped up. What do you mean through a crystal and into another body? Cant it be done through direct contact?
He shook his head. No, we cannot transfer energy into another body directly. It must go through a medium, like a crystal or a charm. Lets look at thete Duchess Alvere, for example.
You know about thete Duchess Alvere? She was a bit surprised, but then again, Instructor Ignatius did know a lot of random things about crystals and their usage that werent in books.
He nodded and let out a low breath. My grandfather was involved in the investigation of Duchess Alveres death as foul y was suspected. It was kept quiet, and her death was confirmed to be natural, although other things were found out during the investigation, such as how she stabbed her husbands mistress with a jasper dagger. The mistress survived, but she apparently could no longer channel energy or even ground and connect to earth energy.
Wow, Axtons mom did not give a fuck and was all in. I see. Tori lifted her hand and rubbed her chin. She wasnt sure she could bring herself to actually stab someone if it werent in self-defense. Shed always had little fantasies of stabbing people when she finally snapped, but it was always in retaliation for something.
Besides, stabbing someone was a very intimate act. To push the de into a persons body required her to be at a very close distance. Shed be able to feel that persons breath and the heat of their body and blood. Shed be close enough to look into that persons eyes.
What did she do after she stabbed the mistress? Was the jasper dagger carved with something?
Im not sure, the duke had it destroyed, Instructor Ignatius said. But the basic idea is to flood the other body with energy to the point that it cannot hold the amount and the internal energy field copses in on itself, or rather...it...bursts.
Tori narrowed her eyes a bit. Like the crystal exploding?
Instructor Ignatius nodded. For most people, this wouldnt cause much of a physical reaction as if one doesnt use the ability, it grows weaker, and they eventually can no longer ground or channel energy. However, for someone who was actively using it and was rather powerful, this could cause fevers, as the mildest physical symptom. It can get as serious as putting them in aa. Mentally, it can cause a breakdown, which I believe the dukes mistress had.
Tori leaned back against the desk. So, theoretically, if an enemy threatened me with charms or crystals and I wanted to stop thempletely, Id need to pierce them with a crystal and, while connected, flood their body with energy until they copsed?
Instructor Ignatius seemed to go over the steps she described and then nodded. Yes. And note that I mentioned stab. This is because no one in the right mind is going to hold on to a crystal long enough for you to flood them with energy.
Tori narrowed her eyes. What if they were sleeping?
She watched her instructor open his mouth and then pause. I suppose that can be done, but you can feel energy when its going in and out of you. The other party would wake up.
Not if theyre knocked out.... Tori muttered more to herself. Instructor Ignatiusughed weakly.
Miss Guevera, I think I should make it clear that forced maniption of anothers body, whether physical or, in this case, their ability to channel energy, without their consent and in a non-emergency situation is against ourws.
Right, right, of course. No face, no case. I was just curious. Im considering this, but it seems kind of wrong when he hasnt done anything yet. At least, nothing serious. Also, considering my own abilities are probably worse than thete Duchess Alveres, I could kill myself trying this. And Im not about to ask Sebby to do it. I wont risk him.
Tori sighed and continued working on re-writing her notes. Finals were next week and she was going to spend the weekend at the delta. It was a questionable decision on her part, as she really should study a bit more seriously in order to maintain her top five ranking, but she wanted to do one final check on the delta as she also had to submit herst report of the year for her Lyce project on thest day of finals.
Considering how busy it was thest few weeks, and the amount of work that was being done for the Lyce project, Tori could see why many students ranks would drop. Despite this, Ilyanas review sessions were still packed full. Tonights review was thest night, as Ilyana wanted to review on her own before the final exams.
Before Tori finished re-writing her notes, Instructor Ignatius showed her a tabletop model of the piling machine on which hed been working. The delta was working with two wooden piling mechanisms to hammer the wooden logs into the ground with a heavy cylindrical stone block.
One belonged to Universit, and the other was borrowed from Leemburg, a city built partially over ake where one of Professor Meyers associates worked. There were a few more being built in Leemburg, but they were costly and private guards needed to be hired when they were transported over that summer.
Tori already paid and arranged for several dozen private guards to escort the six additional wooden pile drivers and their parts to the delta through Daybreak Garden. While the pile drivers did speed up the process considerably, Tori was still a bit impatient and discussed with Instructor Ignatius if there was a way to add more force to the stone block to get it to push the pile in deeper each time the stone hit it.
Instructor Ignatius had been ying with axinite rings on a small model of a pile driver that would force more energy into the stone to send the pile deeper. The problem was that the stone on the model would crack every time.
Ive tried lowering the charge, but I just dont think the stone piece can take the excess energy needed to get our desired result, Instructor Ignatius said with a heavy sigh. I know you want to speed this up, but perhaps the best way is just to buy more pile driving rigs.
Tori wrinkled her nose. It was worth a try, she said. Thanks, Instructor.
He smiled happily. No, no, this is fun. Im quite enjoying all the opportunities the delta has been giving us to innovate. Im excited to bring the carnelian ovens to the delta after finals.
He saw her out of the ssroom and Tori headed back to her dorm to collect her things and get ready to go to the delta. As she crossed campus to get to the east dorm, she saw Gideon and Fabian standing by the dorm entrance with Alessa. Tori tilted her head back and looked around.
She didnt want to deal with them and would have to go around one of the side entrances. She quietly walked down one of the smaller paths that would lead to another entrance a little further away. Then, she heard it.
...going with my mother to Ar for the session of Marquis OTuagh.
Tori nearly did a double take. She froze behind one of therge trees lining the walkway as she heard Gideon speak. Tori knew the empress was going to go, but she didnt know Gideon was going to tag along. Which meant shed see him at her cousins session ceremony and there was nothing she could do about it.
It was toote to back out and even if it wasnt, she didnt want to miss her cousins session ceremony, or the mini-family reunion she had grown excited about, because of Gideon. If anything, he should be the one to back out.
How long will you be in Ar? Alessas voice wasced with excitement. Tori wondered if she had a favorite of the love interests. Surely, there mustve been a favorite that most of the focus would be on. Was it Gideon?
Two weeks. The session ceremony will be on the first of the sixth month, Gideon said, sounding pleased. Ill have time to see you at Chetterswickshire.
Good, fucking stay there. Tori rolled her eyes.
Fabian, will you being, too? I will have Father prepare your rooms, Alessa said, hopeful.
I am unable to go this time. There was disappointment in Fabians voice and Tori found herself smiling upon hearing it. His Majesty feels I need further training and discipline, so I will be joining General von Schwert for summer training.
Ive asked Father not to allow you to fight in any skirmishes, Gideon said. There was a surprising seriousness to his voice. Even if Sir Nassaun is there, dont follow him into battle.
If I am ordered to go, I must.
No, you must take care of yourself!
Tori peeked around the tree and saw Alessa holding one of Fabians hands in hers and giving him a firm tug. Fabians cheeks were red.
Tori squinted and made a face. Oh my God...shes just holding your hand. What are you, some innocent little-oh...wait, youre like fifteen. Nevermind, that checks out.
Okay. She vaguely heard Fabian agree.
Tori shook her head and continued on her way. She entered the dorm through the side entrance and went to her room. She took hercry off the nightstand by the window and flipped it open. She slid her finger across. Call Axton du Nassaun.
She began to collect her things for her stay in the delta, including digging out a crystal from her stash to charge.
Sorry, I cante with you this weekend, Axtons voice filled her dorm room as she folded some clothes to pack. Will you be all right?
Nanny Rey is going with me, of course Ill be all right. I called because I had a question, she said. When are you leaving for summer training?
The end of the month. Why?
Just wondering, Tori said. Who is going to stay with Piers? She briefly wondered if Piers was going to her cousins session ceremony, too, but if he was, Axton wouldve already told her.
Hell be working alongside the emperor for the summer-what are you doing? Cant you call herter? Piers! Tori could hear shuffling and then Piers voice.
I have invitations to several lunches and dinners before you leave for Ar.
When are they? Ill be staying at the delta until Kaseyes to pick me up, Tori said as she paused and frowned.
Two lunches the weekend after next, with dinner one of those nights. One of the lunches is at Universit. The week after, there is a charity garden party at the Imperial Rose Garden. When you return, there is a summer polo tournament at the Imperial Stadium, then my mothers birthday banquet.
Toris mind whirled. Hold on, thats a lot. And how do you know when Iming back?
Senior Kasen. Axton and I wont be able to apany you to the delta and I assured him Id send you with imperial knights, Piers said.
Tori took a deep breath. Ille with you, but youre going to have to provide a carriage to pick me up the day before those weekends and take me to Auntie Lucias. Ill call her and let her know.
I will arrange it, Piers said, as if promising her. I wille get you.
No, Axton said youll be working alongside the emperor. Just send a carriage to bring me to and from the delta, and then to pick me up from my aunts, Tori told him. Dont waste time.
I can pick you up from your aunts. I have time.
Tori let out a low breath. All right, just tell me what to wear ahead of time so I can prepare.
Do you need new clothes?
No, I still have a lot I havent worn that I brought from Presidio, Tori said. I have enough clothes.
Shoes?
I have shoes, too.
What about someone to do your hair-
The maids at Aunties can help me. Its fine, Piers, she said in a firm voice.
He was quiet for a moment. For my mothers birthday banquet, can we match? His voice was softer, and he sounded almost hesitant to ask.
Actually, yes. For an imperial banquet, if Im going to escort you, we should match, Tori said, nodding at the reminder. Itll look strange if we dont. Thats a good point. Are you free this weekend?
No, hes supposed to move back to the pce for the summer-dont re at me; its true! she heard Axton shout.
I can leave it to Axton, Piers said. I am free.
Tori narrowed her eyes. Are you really?
Yes, he said, without a hint of remorse.
Lets go to Madam Midstrom and get a set of clothes made for your mothers banquet dinner. It should be done by the time I get back, Tori said. Is that all right?
Yes. I will pay.
I can pay for my own dress.
No, all your money is going to the delta. I asked you toe with me, so I will pay, Piers told her. Axton will still be at training. I will depend on you.
Tori let out a low sigh. All right, she said. I have to get ready to go to the delta. I will call you after final exams to confirm.
Study hard and have a safe journey! She heard Axton shout. Toriughed.
Thanks!
Ill see you when you return, Piers said before ending the call.
Tori packed her overnight bag, and her satchel filled with notes and things she needed to review. As she headed downstairs, she realized that, aside from Ilyana, shed hardly seen her friends thest week; not since JP and Sonias birthday meal the weekend before. Since she was going to be at the delta and the following week would be final exams, she wouldnt see them until Henriks birthday next weekend.
The week after that, theyd pack up and get ready to leave the dorms for the summer. Ilyana would be traveling back immediately in order to spend as much time with her family as possible before she returned in the fall. The same six bodyguards Tori hired in the winter would be escorting her home, remaining with her all summer, and then returning with her in the fall.
While they wouldnt be paid when Ilyana was home, their lodging and food would be taken care of by Baron Agafonov.
Nanny Rey would stay with Tori in the delta until Kasen picked Tori up for the session ceremony. Nanny Rey nned to go to Nordur and stay there until the fall, when shed return to Horizon to continue teaching Ilyana, Ewan, and Albert the dagger, as well as apany Tori to the delta. During the time Nanny Rey was away, Tori would stay in the delta under the watchful eyes of imperial knights.
For a few weeks, Auntie Lucia and her twin cousins would also join her while Uncle Maurizo was in Alpine Valley.
With travel, work on the delta, family matters, and escorting Piers to various gatherings, her summer schedule was looking to be busy.
Tori stopped by Ilyanas review ss and gave her a wave through the window before heading to the front of the school. The carriage that awaited her was a familiar one and Tori sighed once more. Since Axton couldnte with her that weekend, Piers arranged for her carriage and two dozen imperial knights to escort her. Usually, there were only a dozen when Axton came.
The footman, who was now familiar, greeted her and opened the door to the carriage. Nanny Rey sat inside, still looking a bit confused as to why she was in an imperial carriage.
My angel, she said in her usual affectionate tone. Why are we using this carriage? And there are more knights than usual.
Tori climbed inside and sat across from her. Axton is unable toe, so Piers sent the carriage to make up for it. Dont worry, Nanny. Were not in any trouble for using it.
The door closed and the footman climbed back onto the drivers seat. Nanny Rey still looked somewhat uncertain, but slowly nodded as the carriage began to move. His Highness holds you in high regard.
Kasey told him to watch over me while Im here, she said. Axton will also be in summer training, so when I get back from Ar, there will be more imperial guards to watch over me.
Good, good. Nanny Rey nodded, satisfied. I was worried about leaving you alone.
Tori pursed her lips and pouted. You said my dagger work is good.
Nanny Rey smiled warmly. My angels dagger work is very good, she said as her face softened and there was a slight glint of pain in her eyes. But I always worry. I dont want anything to happen to you.
Ill be fine, Nanny.
Nanny Rey studied her face a bit longer before letting out a low sigh. She bent down to open one of thepartments under the seat bench and took out a bag. She removed a small folio and gave it to Tori. This is for you.
Tori tilted her head to the side and epted it. What is it?
I know you said it was not necessary to check for a leak, but I was ufortable, so I checked.
Tori raised a brow and flipped through the papers. You didnt find anyone who leaked it on our end, did you?
Nanny Rey looked mildly surprised. No...it was information from the brickmakers themselves. How do you know no one leaked it from our side?
No one knew who the brickmakers were until the bricks were delivered, but me. The professors knew how many were ordered, when theyd be delivered, and what I was looking for in terms of supplier, but I was the one who put in the order and was busy. I only told them who to expect the orders from the day of delivery, Tori said. By then, the cow-man had already put in his orders. Im sure he knew about my Lyce project and required materials. Its an easy matter to go to brick suppliers in the region and ask whats avable. Brickmakers are also still merchants and if a merchant has a prominent customer and made a sizable sale recently, he can use it as a selling point.
Telling Adrien Rosiek that she was a customer was advertising. It was amon practice in her original world. Why Adrien decided to buy out a bunch of other brick suppliers, however, was to add insult to injury, but in the end, it was a frustrating inconvenience at most.
Toris new contracts had confidentiality disclosures with steep penalties if broken. At the very least, if she was revealed to be a customer, then she got free bricks.
That still didnt mean she wanted to buy from a single supplier. What if something happened and the supplier went up in mes? In addition, there was one particr brickmaker whose bricks Architect Ebbadottir found the quality exceedingly good for construction on the delta, so Tori sent her out to find suppliers with simr or better bricks outside of the region. Quality of materials was important.
All Tori had to do was collect the various suppliers and select the ones she wanted to work with. Even if Adrien and his cowpany tried to buy out her supplies, they could only do so for so long; and if he wanted to waste his money, then that was his business.
But Tori was a benevolent person. Since Adrien wanted to shop at the same stores as her, she asked Kasen to spread rumors about other ces she was sourcing materials from. She wanted to see what else Adrien would do if given an opportunity.
Smiling, Tori unraveled the nket that was piled on therge carriage bench and began to make herself a small nest. Nanny, Im going to take a nap. Wake me when we arrive.
Chapter 43: I Was Told There Would Be a Sea Dragon
Chapter 43: I Was Told There Would Be a Sea Dragon
Are they bothering the vige or construction? Tori frowned as she sat on a chair in the front of the dining hall during the weekly meeting. She knew that this most recent annoyance was her fault, and it made the irritation she felt worse.
The visitors have not been able to go to the inds, so they havent gotten in the way, Professor Meyer said from his seat in the front. However, there have been requests to visit the inds.
We have made the precaution of refusing to bring anyone to the ind who wasnt working at the construction sites and have implemented boat assignments and schedules to make sure that only those working on the inds are ferried across to them. Mr. Cerna was managing the vigebor that was working on the inds. He used to run thergest mill in the vige before they fled and his past experience organizing and dealing with people made him suitable for the job.
Excellent work, Mr. Cerna, Tori said with an acknowledging nod. She looked towards another man who ran a small goods store in the vige in the past. Mr. Vesely, is the stockyard experiencing any problems with unwanted visitors?
Arge, middle-aged man with arge scar down the side of his face stood up and shook his head. No, mydy. The stockyard is well guarded by both the allocated imperial guards and vige patrols. All visitors are turned away.
Where else have these visitors been going? Tori asked, still frowning. She looked towards Johan, who was part of themittee overseeing the organization in the encampment.
It has proven difficult to keep unwanted visitors from the encampment. By now, were all familiar with the students and staff from Universit and others employed by you to oversee the construction. The additional master masons and carpenters are also familiar and most remain in the southeast quadrant, where their lodgings and facilities are. They rarelye through the rest of the encampment, but there have been visitors who have walked through.
Tori took a deep breath. I dont want to put a fence around the encampment to keep them out. Were not animals, she said in a low, annoyed voice. She narrowed her eyes and looked at the members of the vige who were present. Im opening the floor to suggestions. What can be done to limit the curious visitors who areing to the delta?
News of the construction on the delta had prompted a wave of curious onlookers from Horizon, and other wealthier areas in the region, toe and essentially be tourists. Normally, Tori would have nothing against that, but not right now. The vige had nothing to offer in terms of services, activities, or general infrastructure, and unaffiliated people at a construction site was a no-go to begin with.
This started a few months earlier with just one or two peopleing to the encampment. It was attributed to curiosity over the construction. The individuals didnt get in the way and seemed to remain at a respectful distance. Vigers had noted people standing further up the road, simply looking at the rows of tents.
Then the visitors starteding closer and became more numerous and frequent. It wasnt the vigers who told Tori, but the professors who were concerned that the visitors would get in the way or cause an ident wandering around unescorted. Luckily, none had made it to the inds and Tori wanted to keep it that way. The delta was a legitimate construction site and even she only went to check on the inds with supervision. Not to mention she didn''t know if the visitors were all just curious or had other, more malicious, intent.
Mydy, there is currently only one road leading to the vige. It is possible to put up a gate that restricts ess, someone said from the crowd.
I believe we should also put-up notices that nonborers and personnel unaffiliated with the construction are not allowed in the construction areas.
This is a safety concern, as well, Professor Grey added in agreement. Someone could get hurt or cause others to get hurt if they are a distraction.
All right, I will have formal signs made in Horizon noting ess restrictions to both the encampment and the inds, to be posted on the road and at the dock, Tori said. Tomorrow, we should select a suitable location on the road to put up a gate. Professor Meyer, please suggest what material to use. Mr. Vesely, please source what material is needed from the stockyard once decided. I will leave the building and division ofbor to Mr. Cerna to organize.
What should we do if they bypass the gate? someone else asked.
Do not allow them intomunal areas and request that for their own safety, they are not to proceed within the encampment due to construction, Tori said. If they wish toe, what we can do is organize a festivalter this year to introduce visitors to what goods the vige ns to sell and take them on tours around the inds. The test ind should bepleted by then and this would both satisfy their curiosity and give us the opportunity to disy what weve aplished so far. I will allow this; however, this is your vige and I believe you should have a say in such an event. Lets take this as a call to action and decide at ater time.
Many people nodded their heads and murmurs of agreement circted the dining tent. Tori continued to sit and listen to various reports and acknowledgements for another hour before the meeting ended. When it was over, a few people followed Tori to her tent to discuss a few finer details as well as go over the schedule for the summer.
Universit was a research institution and while sses typically followed the same schedule as Lyce, Universit was technically year-round, with most professors and students spending the summer months doing research elsewhere, like Uncle Maurizo in Alpine Valley. In the case of the delta, there were many more students who applied for firsthand experience.
Professor Meyer and Professor Grey submitted a request to work on a second test ind, one that wasrger and eyed for workshops with ovens and furnaces. There would be heavier equipment, wide spaces needed, and heat involved. nning the ind would require additional work so as not to overcrowd it.
I approve this proposal, Tori said as she circled some things on the paper. However, before wood or coal burning kilns are installed, Id like to have some tests done with the carnelian ovens my instructor and I have been developing as an extension of the cooking tes. After the final exams, I will bring Instructor Ignatius to the delta with two baking ovens and a ss furnace built with assistance from Daybreak Garden.
Im excited to see the models, Mr. Cerna said. The cooking tes are very useful and theyre holding their charge well.
Howrge are the baking ovens? Johan asked.
We made them a standard kitchen size. Both are working and weve made bread in them, Tori said. We are waiting for some carnelian toe in so we can have four more built and spread amongst the kitchens. Going back to the additional students arriving, how many will there be? We will need to allocate more tent space and supplies for them.
There are fifteen, Lady Guevera. All will be in their third or fourth yeare the fall, Professor Grey told her.
I will allocate two more tents to be put in the southeast quadrant, Tori said. And increase supplies to ount for the neers.
The list of topics went on and on. Medicinal nts had arrived. Three more boats suitable for fishing arrived. Small groups had headed out to do some fishing with the visiting fishermen. The hospitalitymittee was to expect four teachers to being over the summer to meet the children and get a better idea of where they were moving toe autumn.
Things were moving along and by the time thest person left her tent, Tori was exhausted. So many things were happening at once, it was a task even for her to keep track of.
She looked at her satchel hanging on the back of her chair and crinkled her eyes. She hadnt opened her books or notes to review yet. She had a day and a half to review before her first final exams at the beginning of the week.
Lady Guevera? a voice asked from the entrance of her tent. Tori lifted her head.
Yes?
Its Margo Sima. May I have a moment of your time?
You may enter. Tori sat back down behind her desk and folded her hands together, waiting for the woman to enter. How may I help you, Miss Sima?
Mydy, the students from the biology department of Universit have entrusted us with noting flora and fauna in the area and, recently, weve taken one of therger vessels towards the mouth of thegoon, Margo said, appearing excited as she rushed into the tent. On thest two excursions, weve noted somerge animals in the water, but are unable to identify them.
How big are they? Tori asked.
Were unsure, but they spit out what appears to be steam, Margo said. Tori narrowed her eyes.
Steam? Youre sure its steam?
Weve spoken to the vigers at the fishing vige on the mouth of the gulf and they told us that there are legends of steam breathing sea dragons-
Hold on, hold on. Tori could feel some excitement bubbling in her stomach. She stood up and ced her hands on the desk. Steam breathing sea dragons?
They arerge creatures that match the description of what we saw, Margo said with wide eyes.
Where did you see them?
The mouth of thegoon, where it opens to the gulf.
Tori ground her teeth together. She didnt want to get her hopes up. It was probably dolphins or whales wandering into brackish waters. But at the same time, what if fantasy animals did exist, but they werent what she thought they were because they were normalized in the world of Soleil and werent considered fantasy?
Maybe Kasen misunderstood her when she asked. After all, he did look at her strangely when she brought it up. The few books with animals shed looked at were pretty standard and focused onnd animals, so they werent all epassing. Margo was talking about a sea dragon. A big one, so it couldnt be the sea dragon that was a glorified pipefish-sea horse hybrid she was familiar with in her original world.
No, even a giant sea dragon thats like the sea dragons I saw at aquariums would be good enough. It was possible. The ocean was vast. And this world had magic in the form of crystals and charms.
Tori bit her lower lip. She wanted to see it, but there was no guarantee shed be able to run into them if she went out. Also, she really needed to review for her exams. Those were guaranteed to happen, and she was a student; she needed to study. That was the responsible thing to do and deep down, she was a responsible adult.
The sea breeze felt great against her face and Tori took a moment to close her eyes and relish the light salty scent in the air. The sun was shining down on her, the air was cool, and she wrapped her wrist with a strip of cloth over a round crystal on her acupoint to keep herself from getting seasick. She opened her eyes and looked out towards the mouth of thegoon and the shoreline in the distance.
And this is where you were when you saw themst? she asked as she sat on a wooden bench, in the shade of the boats sail.
Should she have been back in her tent, reviewing her notes and cross-referencing her books in preparation for her final exams? Yes.
Was she instead on arge fishing vessel with Margo and four other people, sailing hours away from the shore in a possibly vain attempt to look for sea dragons? Also, yes.
I am a responsible adult, but also...sea dragons.
Yes, mydy. This is where west saw them. From here, we can see the shoreline and beyond there is the gulf, one of the men on the boat told her. Wee out to practice using the boats daily.
Youve gotten quite good. Have you started fishing yet?
Not this far away, no, the man told her. The fishermen from ukos apany us and have been showing us how to uses closer to the inds, but our tools are still limited, and we are still learning the methods.
Tori nodded. Mores should arrive soon. She looked out towards the calm water. How many times have you seen the creatures?
Ive seen them several times!
When was the first time you saw them?
Roughly...two or three weeks ago, mydy.
Is it possible that theyreing in from the gulf for migratory reasons? Did sea dragons migrate? Wait...what if its just a giant crocodile. Toris eyes narrowed. Would there be crocodiles in the area? If there were sea dragons, shed assume anything was possible. Of course, despite her hope of seeing a fantasy creature up close, arge part of her already knew what the sightings were probably of.
There! Someone shouted from the bow of the boat. I see one!
Please dont just be whales. Please dont just be whales. Tori held her breath and turned around just as a cloud of mist shot into the air from arge, dark lump that broke the surface of the water. Her eyes crinkled up and she drew her lips into a tight line.
There it is! Ive never seen anything like it! one of the men said with a voice filled with awe and excitement.
I wonder how big it actually is!
Oh, theres another one! How many are there?
If this was also her first time seeing an unknown creature - no, if this was her first-time whale watching, Tori wouldve been caught up in their excitement. But it wasnt.
Lady Guevera, Margo said beside her as she kept her wonder-filled eyes on the water as a few dark shadows moved beneath the surface. What do you think they are?
Tori swallowed. Theyre whales. And thats not steam. Thats mist and a bit of mucus. She slowly sat back down on the wooden bench, unable to contain the defeat on her face. It wasnt that she didnt like whales; she did. Except, she really hoped to see sea dragons or at the very least, something that wasnt arge and familiar marine animal.
Lady Guevera? Another person furrowed their brows and looked towards her, concerned. Are you all right? Are you getting seasick?
She barely registered his words as she muttered to herself. Part of me expected this, yet Im still massively disappointed.
Pardon?
Tori closed her eyes and slumped forward. Its nothing, she said. Im fine.
Whales, you say? Margo asked, holding on to the mast as she leaned forward. What are those?
Theyrerge marine mammals, that is, warm blooded animals that breathe air. When you see that bump on the surface and then the mist, thats them breathing. They can hold their breaths for a long time and the mistes from blowholes, which are like our nostrils, Tori said in a dull voice. These particr ones are baleen whales, meaning they eat little floating sea creatures that get stuck in their brush-like teeth. Theyre harmless to humans and live in family groups called pods.
Then this is a family? Margo asked. Tori nodded and the other womans smile widened. Thats wonderful....
Do you think they wille closer to the delta? one of the men asked.
Unlikely since the water needs to be quite deep, and theyre a saltwater animal, but you never know. Sometimes, they can wander closer. Some whales are known to be curious about us, Tori said. The thought made her smile a bit. Theyre amazing creatures.
She leaned against the side of the boat and watched the whales surface every now and then. She briefly remembered going whale watching in Seattle with her friends and they saw whales, but the whales were in Canadian waters, and they couldnt get closer. Tori furrowed her brows. Now that she thought about it, this was the closest shed gotten to baleen whales.
Part of her wanted to stick her hand in the water and see if she could attract their attention, but she decided against it. She didnt want to disturb the whales nor terrify the rest of the boat if one dide closer.
You can tell the biology students when they return about the whales. Im sure theyll be excited to know that theyvee this far, Tori said. I wouldnt be surprised if theyll insist on going out to see them.
They are very interesting to watch, someone said. I like it when they...breathe?
Tori nodded. Spouting. In the open ocean, some jump part way out of the water and you can see part of their bodies. Sometimes, you can see most of it. Its called breaching.
You know a lot about these whales, one of the younger crew members said. Have you seen them before? Are there any in the waters of the south?
Tori paused and quietly looked away. No, I just...read...a lot. She let out a little cough. We should start to return to the delta. There are still things I need to take care of.
Everyone scurried around to get the boat ready to take them back. Tori remained seated and distracted herself with the whales. She didnt think that seeing them would remind her of her original world. She let out a heavy sigh. She never did get a chance to go snorkeling with whale sharks.
They returned to the delta around sunset and as the boat reached the dock, Nanny Rey was waiting with a frown. Tori let out a low hiss. In her excitement to see sea dragons, she had run out with Margo and gotten on a boat without telling her nanny.
Lady Victoria Antonia Sophia de Guevera! Nanny Rey marched over. Tori could feel a pressure against her that shed never felt from Nanny Rey before. Where did you go?
Is that how Axton feels around her? Nanny Rey is scary. Tori put on a pleading face as she climbed off the boat and got on to the dock. Nanny, I went to see whales!
What? Nanny Rey narrowed her eyes. What are you talking about?
There are whales in the mouth of thegoon, so I went out to see them. Tori rushed out the sentence and didnt take a step closer.
Nanny Rey continued to frown. Why didnt you tell me? What if something happened? You are a terrible swimmer!
Tori drew her lips inward. That was something she and Victoria had inmon. Victoria simply because she didnt have much chance to practice and Tori because she never bothered to practice outside of floating and swimming across a pool. I should work on that. Im sorry, Nanny. I was excited and wanted to see. Tori lowered her head and wore a sad expression, hoping that her nanny would be lenient.
Oh...you need to tell me if you leave, Nanny Rey said as she closed the gap between them and brought Tori into a tight embrace. What if you were in danger? My angel, dont scare me like that.
Her hug almost crushed Tori, but Tori didnt fight it. She could hear the sincere worry in Nanny Reys voice and lowered her head. Im sorry, Nanny. Ill tell you next time.
She awkwardly said good-bye to the fishing boat crew and Margo before Nanny Rey took her back to her tent. It was only then that Tori began to review her notes. Though she took a few breaks here and there, and would stand up and stretch every so often, she didnt realize that Nanny Rey turned the light crystals on and it had gotten dark out.
Nanny Rey brought her a meal and reminded her to eat. Tori would take bites in between referencing one of her books and scribbling additional notes. Nanny Rey also had to remind her to go to sleep three times and when Tori woke up, she didnt feel like she got any sleep at all.
Whatever, I can sleep on the way back, anyway. Tori sat at her desk as Nanny Rey stood behind her, brushing her hair and neatly braiding it. Once her hair was done, Nanny Rey went to fetch her breakfast. Tori tried to get in some review time between breakfast and her next slew of visitors and activities.
They scouted and settled on a ce in the road to set up a sort of gate to keep carriages from entering without authorization. They decided that a small booth would be built so two people could watch the gate at a time. She left the organization and schedule of the gatekeepers to Johan and the vigers.
Finally, she confirmed that she would being back in a week and a half for an extended stay before she left for a family function. Instructor Ignatius would being with her, and she secured a small tent for him in the southeast quadrant.
As she expected, she fell asleep in the carriage on the way back and didnt wake up until they reached Lyce. Nanny Rey gently woke her and gathered her things, then sent her into Lyce as if she were a child going to school for the first time. Yawning, Tori wandered through the gates and headed to her dorm.
When she arrived, Ilyana was reviewing at her desk.
Youre still up? Tori asked with a lopsided smile. You should get some sleep. The exams start tomorrow.
Ilyana let out a small scoff. I should be telling you that. She rose from her seat as Tori tossed her overnight bag at the base of her wardrobe and then put her satchel with all her review materials on her desk. Did you eat already?
Tori nodded and stretched her arms over her head. I had a sandwich in the carriage. Did you eat?
I went with everyone to get something to eat at Cafe Fortuna. Mama J gave us some cookies to keep up our energy during the exams. Ilyana giggled. How was the delta?
Great, Tori fell back onto her bed and let her legs hang over the edge. She let out a low breath. I took a boat further out, towards the mouth of thegoon.
Ilyanas brows shot up. What were you doing out there?
Tori narrowed her eyes, somewhat bitter, and stared at the canopy of her dorm bed. I was told there would be a sea dragon.
Ilyana drew her head back and knit her brows together. What?
I saw whales, Tori said, rolling over on her side to face her roommate. There was a small family of whales in the brackish water.
Ilyanas eyes went wide. I read about those! Were they big?
Very big.
Did you touch them?
No. They were close to the boat, but not that close, Tori said. I dont know if theye just for the season or are in and out the entire year, but Margo and the others will take note. If theyre still around in the fall, well go out to see them again.
Ilyanas smile widened. I cant wait! Ive never seen whales before.
Tori let out a little hum and rolled back on her bed. Anything interesting happen while I was gone?
Hmm...oh! Ilyana gasped and sat up straight. Did you know that Prince Gideon is also going to Ar for your cousins session ceremony?
Tori made an annoyed face. Unfortunately, yes.
Did you know that hes bringing Miss Hart with him?
At this, Tori sat up on her bed. She narrowed her eyes and looked across the room at Ilyana. What do you mean with him? As in: he is going west and since Miss Harts hometown is in the west, she will be joining him?
Ilyana crinkled her eyes, looking almost apologetic as she shook her head. No, the prince is going with his mother. Miss Hart is going home separately.
Tori squinted. Then...what do you mean by hes bringing Miss Hart with him?
To your cousins session ceremony.
For a moment, Tori sat there with her mouth agape. It was always possible, of course, that Alessa would be at the ceremony. Her father was a low-ranking noble in Ar and there was a possibility that hed be invited as a formality. If that happened, then hed bring his daughter. After all, the session ceremony would also have a very social aspect.
Nobles would parade their children in front of each other during such events to both show off their children, look for, and expose their children to possible marriage partners. All nobles did this, even the marquises. At such an important event that only happened once in a generation in each region, nobles who were invited wouldnt pass up the chance.
Therefore, it wasnt that she was shocked to hear that Alessa would be at her cousins session ceremony. It was that Alessa being there would severely dampen the joyous atmosphere for Tori.
Ugh.... The disgusted noise came out of her mouth as she fell back on her bed. Are you kidding me?
No, apparently the second prince invited her to apany him.
Of course, he did, Tori said as she red at the canopy. It looked like Alessa was going to get a lot of romance points with Gideon that summer. She closed her eyes and rested one arm over them. Its not my ceremony, so I obviously have no say in it, but I really didnt want to deal with them this summer.
Ilyana leaned against her chair. What are you going to do about it?
Avoiding them is the only thing I can do, Tori said, lifting her arm off her eyes. I cant very well ask my cousins to kick out the second prince, especially when his mother is going to be there. And Im sure if they try to ban Alessa, Prince Gideon will make a scene. Its more trouble than its worth.
Do you think theyll try to approach you? Ilyana asked. I know you try to avoid them, but.... She trailed off and looked to the side, exasperated. Weve all seen Miss Hart.
I know. Tori let out a low breath. I was already bracing myself for direct contact with Prince Gideon. My mother and his mother are friends. I doubt that hell say or do anything too bad with our mothers present. If anything, hell say something when theyre not and I dont ever n to be alone with him. Ill stick to Kasey the entire time if I have to.
What about Miss Hart?
Give everyone a proper warning. Tori blew some hair out of her face. I should let others know, especially my family members, what Miss Hart has done in the past to offset what she may say or do. I dont want her to be misunderstood and make me look like the bad guy. Usually, when I see her, she looks like shes afraid of me and always backs away and avoids eye contact.
Why is she like that? Ilyana said with a frown. She crossed her arms over her chest. Weve noticed it, too. She didnt seem to act that way when she took your seat the first day of ss or during the excursion.
I think it happened with the vest fiasco, Tori said.
Ilyana snorted. I bet its because she was feeling guilty that she was caught.
The corner of Toris lip curled up a bit. Maybe. But you would think with the way she reacts whenever she sees me now, that I was bullying her. She narrowed her eyes. Why did it escte like that.... She asked the question more to herself than to Ilyana. Maybe she likes the attention.
Tori furrowed her brows and looked over at Ilyana, who turned to shuffle over her papers. Ilyana made a good point. If others, particrly the love interests that give benefits, gave Alessa attention when she was the victim, then wouldnt she continue to y the victim? That sort of maniptive bullshit happened in real life.
Tori frowned.
But if Alessa was doing maniptive bullshit, wouldnt that be against her character? In The Romance of Soleil, Alessa Hart was a ray of sunshine; a pure, innocent country girl who was the exact opposite of envy-driven, power-hungry Victoria. Alessas character wouldnt allow for her to purposely y the victim to gain attention and affection.
Then again, if Tori provoked the game into making changes, it was very possible that Alessas character would also start to change.
Tori let out a low breath. Well...thats yet another variable I have to consider.
Chapter 44: That鈥檚 a Stupid Reason to Get Drunk
Chapter 44: That¡¯s a Stupid Reason to Get Drunk
You can pack. I can go without you.
Senior Kasen told me to watch you.
Are you Senior Kasens knight or mine?
Yours, but you wont kill me. They will.
Gideon heard the voices of his brother and Sir Nassaun around the corner and quickened his speed. He came for a family dinner with his parents the night before, but his brother and his godbrother, Sir Axton Nassaun, werent at the table.
His mother distractedly told him that they had a prior engagement and couldnt make it. Gideon had been disappointed. Though they went to school near each other, he hardly saw his esteemed older brother. Piers only came to the big family dinners once a month and when he did, hed usually sit at the other end of the table with their Great Uncle.
Gideon rarely had a chance to speak to him. Since he was leaving that afternoon, he thought hed miss his brother yet again, but it seems he was lucky.
He rounded the corner and saw the broad shoulders of his brother and Sir Nassaun walking towards the gatehouse. Gideons eyes widened. Piers! His brother paused and looked over his shoulder. Their eyes met and his brother gave him a small nod before turning forward and continuing on his way. Gideon began to run. Wait! Where are you going?
Piers continued walking without looking back. I have an appointment today.
Is it by Lyce? I need to go back.
No, its not, Piers said. Axton stepped a bit to the side, as if to allow a space between him and Piers so Gideon could squeeze between them.
Is it far from here? Gideon continued earnestly. He didnt hide that he was interested in spending time with his brother. Piers was aloof and always busy. If Gideon didnt put in an effort, hed never get to say a word to him.
In the twelfth district. Im getting a suit made for Mothers birthday banquet. Piers paused for a second and nced down at him. Youre at the age where youre growing quickly. You should get re-measured and order another.
A wide smile filled Gideons face. His brother had noticed he had gotten taller! He nodded energetically. Yes, Ill do that!
Piers gave him a subtle nod of approval. Gideon lived for those. No one else in the empire had a more outstanding brother than him. A top student his entire life, a talented swordsman, and a kind, but firm person. If only his brother wasnt so averse to being around other people, he wouldve made an excellent crown prince and emperor.
However, Piers hated doing anything remotely social. His only friend was Axton and unless he was talking about policies, trade, or had thoughts on diplomatic rtions, Piers answered in short, clipped sentences. The fact that he told Gideon to get re-measured for a suit ted him.
I think you should also get additional suits for the lunches and dinners this summer, Axton said, suddenly, from his right. Gideon furrowed his brows and looked at his godbrother.
Lunches and dinners? His notoriously unsociable brother wouldnt attend such things. If it wasnt an important imperial function that required his presence, Piers wouldnt set foot in a ballroom.
The corner of Axtons lip curled into a small smirk. He has been attending more functionstely. Havent you noticed?
Gideon narrowed his eyes. He remembered his surprise at seeing his brother at the Prime Ministers evening party months ago. Had Piers attended others since then? His lips fell into a frown. Was it because of Lady Guevera?
That selfish girl didnt seem to have any restraint. It was one thing to lead around her littlemoner friends in Lyce, but to take advantage of his brother because of Piers connection to her brothers? She was going too far. Piers was not there for her to use as a prop to help her advertise and sell her ridiculous coats to the aristocracy.
His face was dark as he looked back at his brother. You dont have to go if you dont want to.
His brothers expression didnt change. Who said I dont want to?
Gideon tilted his head to the side. He didnt expect that from Piers. His brother had turned neen in the second month and for all those years, Gideon knew his brother didnt like going to social events.
Piers hated being around too many people.
He disliked loud atmospheres.
He didnt like to be touched and if someone got too close, hed involuntarily step away. If he didnt and was ufortable for too long, hed start to get very anxious andsh out if he couldnt leave the situation quickly. Why would Piers put himself in such a stressful position?
The only reason Gideon could think of that would change his brothers mind was that Lady Guevera was putting pressure on him and making him go. Many people, including himself, knew that his brothers famous Lyce project restoring aqueducts received a lot of help from Lord Kasen Guevera and that his brothers skill with a sword was sharpened by Lord Sebastian Guevera.
It was clear that their younger sister was using them as leverage to control his brother.
Is it because of Lady Guevera? he asked, but he already knew the truth. He didnt seem to notice Axton raising a brow at him. He kept his eyes on his brothers stoic face.
They walked in silence for a few more steps before Piers answered. It is.
I knew it! Gideons face reddened. He clenched his hands at his side. A girl like Lady Guevera was remorseless in using other people. Her circle of friends included the city guild masters son, who he heard managed all the paperwork for her store. It also included Agafonova, one of the richest girls in the school, who was always sent to fetch Lady Guevera''s lunch.
Not to mention Agafonova was the likely reason Lady Gueveras rank had risen so dramatically. It was obvious that she was using her so-called friends and was now using his brother for clout.
They reached the open doorway to the gatehouse and as they stepped out, Axton went to tell one of the servants to fetch a carriage instead of Snow Queen.
As they stood there, waiting, Gideon stepped in front of his brother.
You dont have to listen to her, he said in a firm voice. His brothers indifferent, violet eyes lowered and met his, but he said nothing. Gideon swallowed hard and continued on. I know you feel you owe her brothers for how much theyve helped you in the past, but that doesnt mean you owe her.
Piers head tilted ever so slightly. His eyes narrowed just a bit. You think I owe her?
No! Thats what Im saying! You dont owe her. Gideon tried to exin. He lifted a hand and ran it through his short silver hair. She has no right to ask anything of you!
I am aware.
Then dont force yourself to go to those lunches and dinners, Gideon said as he lowered his arms helplessly at his sides. I know you dont like being around a lot of people. It makes you anxious. He looked down, wishing he could keep Lady Guevera away from his benevolent older brother.
It is something I need to learn to do, Piers said in a slow, measured voice. There is nothing for you to worry about.
How can I not worry about you? Gideon said, his eyes reddening. Youre my brother!
Since he was a child, his parents had told him that Piers was sensitive and shouldnt be bothered. Heined that he wanted to y with his brother, whom he always heard was brilliant, but his parents and the other adults around him told him that Piers didnt like being around other people for too long.
He was only six the first time he saw Piers be overwhelmed at a function and run out, yelling. Axton had run after him. Gideon was both worried and curious, so he followed them. He found his brother curled up on sofa in the library, eyes closed and counting slowly with Axton.
Until that moment, Gideon always saw his brother asposed, disciplined, and elegant. Piers was quiet and didn''t speak much. When he did, people stopped to listen. He was the very picture of a young prince that Gideon aspired to be. Seeing his brother breaking under pressure he couldnt control was an image that lingered with Gideon.
He had decided that he could no longer be so insistent on forcing his whims on Piers. He didnt want to upset his brother. He didnt want his esteemed brother to dislike him.
Gideon epted that Piers was different and would go through his life doing what he wanted. No one in the family made Piers do otherwise, though his brother still tried to do the duties expected of him. The most Gideon could do was hope that one day his brother would ovee the anxiety he felt.
Having Axton around did seem to help Piers, but Gideon would never really know for sure, as Piers declined all social invitations. When he had to make an appearance at an imperial function, Piers stayed rooted in his seat, went off to find a dark, secluded corner, or simply left the venue as soon as he could and avoided talking to others.
That was why it was such a big shock to see his brother at the evening party, which had fifty to sixty guests.
Gideon, his brothers low, smooth voice spoke up. I will make my own choices. You should worry about your own.
One of the white imperial carriages was brought to the gatehouse and slowed to a stop in front of them. The footman jumped down to open the door and Piers stepped inside.
Where are we heading to, Sir Nassaun? the driver asked. Gideon looked over towards Axton.
Take him to the t of Training Commander Reystrom in the Academic Quarter, Axton said. Then take them to the twelfth district. Daybreak Garden.
Yes, sir.
Axton stepped back and looked towards the carriage. The curtains were pulled open, and Axton walked towards one of the windows and knocked on it. Piers gave him a questioning look from inside and then opened the window.
With a serious look on his face, Axton spoke up. Dont do anything questionable that will give me trouble.
Gideon squinted. He couldve sworn his brother almost smirked. Even if I did, its not as if you can stop me. He looked towards the front of the carriage. Go!
The carriage jerked forward, and Piers closed the window. Axton let out a heavy sigh and shook his head. Gideon stood with him at the gatehouse, watching the imperial carriage with Piers circle around and head towards the iron gates.
Sir Nassaun, Gideon said as the gates opened to let out the carriage. He felt a tightness in his chest. I thought my brother wasnt going near Lyce.
Hes only going there to pick someone up. Axton turned around and headed back inside. Your Highness doesnt need to worry.
Gideon turned as Axton reached the doorway. Is he picking up Lady Guevera? Axtons long legs seemed to slow to a stop. His shoulders heaved with a heavy breath before he looked over his shoulder.
And if he was, do you think you could stop him? Axton asked.
Gideons face reddened once more. Why does she keep calling on my brother! How annoying!
Axton gave him a strange look and shook his head. Your Highness...Gideon.... I dont know why you dislike Lady Guevera-
Shes selfish and maniptive! She uses people and its clear shes using my brother!
Axton let out another low breath. Its not that simple-
I know youre just going to defend her because of her brothers, but Im not going to stand for it. I wont stand by and let her put my brother through such situations where hed have another attack. Determined, he marched up the stairs and swept past Axton.
Gideon! He made it a few more steps before Axtons voice boomed and filled the hall. It was rare that Axton, though habitually informal with Piers, would simply call him by his name. He turned around and saw a frown across Axtons face. His eyes were narrowed and unusually cold. Do not get involved between your brother and Tori. I dont care what problem you have with her, but her rtionship with Piers has nothing to do with you, or me, for that matter. He slowly moved closer, until he was almost looming over Gideon.
Gideon couldnt help but shrink back a bit. But...shes....
No. Axtons voice was firm. Dont get involved or your brother will never forgive you. With one final look of warning, Axton circled around him and walked away.
Gideon could feel his heart racing as he thought of the uncharacteristic reaction of Axton at his concern. Did Lady Guevera have some sort of influence over Axton, as well? Was it because of her brothers? Her family?
He narrowed his eyes as his hands clenched once more. The Gueveras were powerful and wealthy. They and the other marches were the walls that protected Soleil and helped assert their power. His mother was from a marquis family and so, hed grown up respecting them.
But when he heard about Victoria de Guevera buying her way into Lyce, he almost couldnt believe it. Hed heard about it the moment he entered Lyce and went to his dorm. Her name was posted in the signboard listing rooms and this prompted everyone to talk.
Students from her hometown spoke very badly of her. Perhaps if it was just one or two people spreading rumors, he could look past it, but even upperssmen from the region confirmed that Lady Guevera was spoiled, arrogant, and had historically low academic performance. It was impossible for her to get into Lyce, so she must''ve bought her way in.
That was not befitting of someone from a marquis family, and it angered Gideon that she would act so terribly and shame her family.
Had she no sense of decency?
She was nothing like Alessa. Alessa was humble and calm, from a modest barony with only her father as her remaining family. She understood the plights ofmoners and though a noble herself, she didnt act like one. And Gideon knew how nobles acted.
Alessa was kind and gentle. The first time they met, she was trying to help another student find their way to the east dorm despite her own dorm being the west one. When it became clear she was confused, she saw him and asked for help. She then thanked him and happily introduced herself.
She had a beautiful smile and Gideon couldnt help but wear his own when he thought of it. She was always willing to help others.
Inparison, Lady Guevera didnt even want to give up her seat when asked so that Alessa could see the board. Theyd already shed the day they were looking for their sses. She snubbed him then. They had just met and she was so rude, even knowing that he was the second prince of Soleil.
Gideon narrowed his eyes. Now he knew that she met his older brother first and likely didnt bother with him because she was targeting Piers to use. Gideon let out a low scoff. Alessa had tried to tell him that it was likely because Lady Guevera was just tired from moving in or didnt mean to be rude, but every time he looked at Lady Guevera, she acted as if she were better than everyone else and even looked down on Alessa when Alessa offered her a map.
Lady Guevera rarely greeted anyone except for her roommate and her group from the excursion. Even then, she tantly waved her wealth in front of them, making them buy new clothes and essories for the excursion just so she could befortable. Those poor, foolishmoners were only following her for the benefits she provided. It was obvious. Why else would they befriend such an arrogant young woman?
They even stood to the side and let her control their tents and take credit for opening that store. Thinking about Lions Gate made Gideons blood heat up. He didnt n to go to its grand opening, nor could he, as his brother went home that weekend and wanted to speak to him about Lyce.
Hed been so excited to go home only to have Piers tell him not to demand so much from others or abuse his status as a prince. Piers mustve been worried that the new environment would shake his morals and Gideon was touched he was concerned. Unfortunately, because of this, Gideon hadnt been at Alessas side when Lady Guevera humiliated her in public and used her of stealing her vest design.
He wanted to go and confront Lady Guevera, but Alessa had cried, clinging to his arm and begging him not to, as Lady Guevera could retaliate against Alessas merchant friend. Seeing how much Alessa wanted to protect her friend, Gideon restrained himself. Alessa also wanted to protect Lady Guevera during the cheating scandal, but the look of sheer hatred Lady Guevera gave Alessa because of it was now a shadow over Alessas heart.
Now, whenever Alessa saw Lady Guevera, shed try to avoid her and if she couldnt, shed shrink back, afraid. Then, Lady Gueveras misdirected friend pped Alessa and rather than apologize, Lady Guevera protected her violent friend!
If it werent for his brothers words telling him not to abuse his status as a prince, Gideon wouldve demanded expulsion from Headmaster Laurent. All Alessa wanted to do was beg for her friend to be spared, but Lady Guevera wouldnt even allow for that. He didnt know what she had against Alessa to refuse her the freedom of a helplessmoner, and then to violently attack Fabian when Fabian was only trying to regain Alessas honor.
Why did Lady Guevera dislike Alessa so much? Wasnt it enough that she was wealthier and more powerful than Alessa?
Gideon ran his hand through his hair once more. He needed to be careful or else Lady Guevera wouldsh out again.
A sh caught the corner of his eye and he looked down at the glowing from his breast pocket. He reached down and took out hiscry. His face instantly softened as he read the name. He slid his finger across.
Alessa?
Gideon? Her voice shook a bit and he frowned and came to a stop.
Is something wrong?
I just...I needed someone to talk to. Alessas voice was hesitant.
Then, talk to me, he said as he walked out into one of the garden courtyards. Whats wrong? Are you having trouble with a rental carriage back to Chetterswickshire? If you want, I can help with one of ours.
No, its not that, Alessa said. Its my Lyce project.
What about it? Were the sisters contacted by the Archbishop of Horizons clerks?
Yes! I am very thankful for your help. Having the Church of Belcoy involved will be of great help to the church and the orphanage. I cant thank you enough, Gideon. If I can ever return the favor-
Dont say such a thing, Gideon said, smiling intently as he walked down a gravel path around the garden. I want to help. If there is anything else I can do, say the word.
Ive already asked you for so much.
Nonsense! Gideon stood up straight. You havent asked for much at all. Im the second prince of Soleil. It is only right that I do what I can to help my people when given the opportunity.
You are a wonderful prince. I am lucky to have met you.
...and Im lucky to have met you, as well. He paused for a moment, imagining her on the other end, smiling at the crystal fondly. Tell me, is there anything else I can do? You sound as if youre worried about something.
Its a small matter. I will find a solution.
Well, what is the problem? Perhaps I can be of assistance again.
Alessa seemed to hesitate before she spoke up. As you know, my project is to help with the educational needs of the children at the orphanage. I have begun to look for teachers, such as going to schools and inquiring with friends parents about tutors who may be interested.
Did you find anyone?
I have! There were a few that were promising, especially for small children, Alessa said. However, they rejected my offer. I dont think the amount I was offering to pay was enough.
Gideon cocked his head to the side. Then, perhaps we can offer more.
I tried to increase the offer, Alessa said. But the ones I wanted to hire to teach the orphans had already signed contracts to teach elsewhere.
Where?
The delta. Her voice was forlorn, as if she were already defeated. I cantpete with Lady Guevera, Your Highness. I cant. Not when ites to money.
Thest time Tori got drunk and then hungover, she was twenty-two and was visiting a friend at his university. She remembered drinking more than her fair share of a bottle of moscato, drunkenly eating cookies, then politely thanking him for letting her stay over for the weekend before crashing in his room while he took the couch.
Tori always felt she made really good friends and that extended to this world, as well.
No...you take it. Ilyana pushed the dark metallic gray, palm-sized crystal forward. Youre going out today.
You drank more than me. Tori pushed the hematite back at her. Just use it. She thought she was past her days of getting drunk at house parties. She was forty inside and knew better, at least she hoped.
Yet, she had drunk that sparkling sweet wine at Henriks birthday party the night before as if it was water without realizing it. Maybe it was the relief of final exams being over, coupled with herpleted end-of-term Lyce project report that made her indulge more than usual. Or maybe it was because she felt sofortable around the group that gathered that she didnt restrain herself.
Whatever the reason, she and the others had gotten drunk, and it was up to Axton and Piers to be the responsible adults.
Last night started normally. She had arrived before dinner at Henriks house with the new coffee-infused frozen custard shed worked on at Cafe Fortuna. Mama Js youngest son, who was a pastry chef student, helped her. Shed also brought her favorite strawberry gto and in frozen custard in coolers, which were wooden boxes with bs of ice calcite to keep the items cold, though not freeze them over. She asked Instructor Ignatius for his help, and he was more than happy to aid her.
Henriks parents happily weed her into their house. Of her local friends, Henrik was the most well-off and it showed. His house was simr to her Auntie Lucias: multi-storied with a yard and on a rtively major street in the eleventh district. It was kept up well and had plenty of rooms.
Tori also discovered that Henrik had a younger sister who looked simr to him: straight, thin blonde hair, brown eyes, and an air of disinterest. When she asked why no one told her about Henriks sister, Sonia said that the two werent very close. She, JP, and Ewan hardly had any contact with Henriks sister.
Henrik and Annika, who was a year younger, didnt seem to have any interest in each other. She was present at the party, but didnt hang around them despite being so close in age. She only said two things to Tori: Its an honor to meet you, mydy and thank you for the frozen custard; its delicious, which was said before she left to go to her friends house down the street.
After they had a nice, formal meal at the dining table, Henrik took them to the parlor to y some games. That was when Axton and Piers arrived. Henrik forgot to tell his parents that they wereing after dinner, and when the first prince and his knight showed up, Tori could almost see the guild masters soul leaving him.
Henriks parents scrambled to prepare snacks and beverages fitting enough to serve to a member of the imperial family despite Axtons protests. That was how the expensive sparkling wine appeared before them.
Axton nursed a ss the rest of the evening, as he was on Toris team with Ewan and Albert, and seemed to want to win. Piers, who once more was keeping score and calling time, didnt drink at all.
Ilyana had also seemed to like the wine and kept refilling Toris ss. Tori had continuously drank, not thinking much about it.
Tori narrowed her eyes as she reyedst nights memories in her head. Now that she thought about it, the wine was good, but not good enough for her to drink it like water. She drank it like water because they were yelling and screaming over the games and her throat was parched. She was too distracted to ask for water.
Well, thats a stupid reason to get drunk, Tori.
Piers had called for the end of the games when Ilyana had fallen asleep against Sonia, who was wedged between Ilyana and JP, who had also fallen asleep. Albert had looked ready to pass out at any moment and Henrik was drunkenly arguing with Ewan about whether or not a particr writer was a source of a quote. Ewan was correct.
Guild master Skuldsen and his wife had prepared rooms for them, but Tori had shaken her head and refused to be a burden. Their house only had so many beds. Tori had insisted that she could take Ilyana and herself back.
Sure, her motor skills were impaired and there was no way she could carry Ilyana back to Lyce by herself, but she didnt want to trouble the couple. Shed have to use a rental carriage. Then she needed to get Ilyana from the carriage to their dorm. That posed another possible problem.
Concerned that they could get in trouble for returning to Lyce drunk, her clouded mind had tried toe up with another solution. They could go to a nearby inn, but Tori didnt want to do that after what almost happened with Ilyana during winter break. Tori''s second choice was to call her aunt, but then, she worried about what her aunt would say. It was alreadyte and stumbling home drunk wouldnt make for a good impression on Marco and Mateo.
In the end, Tori called Nanny Rey. She remembered blubbering to Piers and Axton with drunken confidence that Nanny wont sell me out. Tori cringed at the memory. They wouldnt know what that meant, but she was drunk, so she hoped theyd ignore it.
Axton and Piers had taken her and Ilyana to Nanny Reys t in a rental carriage. Axton had to carry Ilyana in. Tori vaguely remembered moving away from Piers when he tried to steady her and telling him no, you dont like touchy. She had trouble getting into the carriage by herself and finally, Axton lifted her up and put her on the bench next to Ilyana with orders not to move.
He and Piers then escorted the carriage on horseback. Nanny Rey had been waiting outside for them, looking worried. She had rushed forward and nearly threw open the door when the carriage stopped.
Tori remembered her nanny telling Axton and Piers that shed take care of the two and for them to go home after Axton heaved Ilyana over one shoulder and half dragged Tori inside.
He had helped them into the parlor before leaving. Nanny Rey then brought Ilyana to the spare bedroom with Toris help. At least, Tori thought she was helping. They had managed to get Ilyana on the spare bed, but before she could make it to Nanny Reys bed, Tori had fallen asleep on the floor and somehow robbed Ilyana of a nket.
When Tori woke up, she was on Nanny Reys bed, wrapped in a nket with a dry mouth and a throbbing headache. It was well past mid-morning when Nanny Rey finally came to wake them and usher them to the kitchen to eat something. The two now sat there in a daze as they tried to deal with their hangovers.
Ilyana tried to shake her head to refuse the crystal, but winced. Tori took the crystal and leaned over, cing it on Ilyanas forehead, just between her brows. Ilyanas tense shoulders eased. Thank you, Tori.
Hold it against your head, Tori said. Ilyana did as she was told, and Tori sat back down.
What time is His Highnessing to get you? Ilyana asked. Her eyes were still closed as she leaned back against the chair. They were seated at a small kitchen table in Nanny Reys t and the warm scent of beef stew wafted from the stove.
After lunch, Tori said, gently rubbing her temples. Do you want us to drop you off at Lyce?
No! I cant intrude!
Tori narrowed her eyes and looked over at her. Intrude on what?
On your outing with His Highness!
Were going to get measured and order clothes for his mothers birthday banquet. Lyce is on the way. Well drop you off.
Ilyana shifted beside her and drew in her lips. Actually, I dont n on leaving yet. My headache hurts and my eyes...hurt. Im going to stay here a little longer.
She knew what Ilyana was doing, but didnt want to argue.
My angels, drink this. Nanny Rey ced two bowls of thick stew in front of them. It will help.
They didnt refuse and reached for the spoons. Slurping sounds filled the kitchen as Nanny Rey lectured them on the hazards of drinking. Every now and then, the two would mutter an apology or a reassurance that it wouldnt happen again.
Nanny, can I have another bowl? Ilyana asked. Tori was about to ask as well, when a knock came from the door.
Nanny Rey went to answer it and Tori let out a heavy breath, knowing who it was. Good afternoon, Your Highness.
Training Commander. Piers said.
My angel, His Highness is here for you! Nanny Rey walked back into the kitchen and Tori could see Piers peering inside.
Okay, Im going to go, Tori said. She looked at Ilyana. Rest here until you feel better. Ilyana gave her a small, tired nod.
I will make sure she rests, Nanny Rey said as she put Toris spring cloak around her shoulders. And I will see her off to Lyce myself.
Thank you, Nanny. Tori hugged the old woman before walking to the door. Piers greeted her with a small nod.
Your Highness, she heard Nanny Rey say behind her. She didnt say anything else, and Tori looked over her shoulder just in time to see a cold, dangerous look on the old womans face. She furrowed her brows, but before she could ask questions, Piers ushered her out and to the carriage.
She climbed inside and immediately reclined on the seat bench. Piers followed and sat across, on the opposite bench. The footman closed the door and Piers ordered them to go.
You didnt get much sleep? There was a slight smile on Piers lips and Tori shot him a re.
I got plenty of sleep, Tori said in a sharp voice. Sleeping was not a problem. She paused and shut her eyes tight as she leaned against the back of the carriage. Drinking too much was the problem.
She heard a muffledugh in front of her and, if her head didnt throb, she would''ve sat up and red at him. Why didnt you use a crystal to ease your headache? Hematite works, doesnt it?
I gave it to Ilyana. Shes also hungover.
I told you not to drink too muchst night.
I didnt think I did! She grimaced as she sat up quickly and lifted her hand to rub her head. I was thirsty, so I kept drinking.
Now you are hungover.
Im surprised you know what that is.
Axton has been hungover.
But not you?
I am sensible. Despite herself, she shot him a re. Piers looked pleased with himself. He reached into his pocket and took out two smooth, thumb-sized pieces of hematite. He leaned forward, with one in each hand, and held them out. Come here, he said. Ill make you feel better.
Chapter 45: Her Beloved Nanny Abandoned Her
Chapter 45: Her Beloved Nanny Abandoned Her
Ill miss you.
Ill miss you, too.
Dont overwork yourself. Ilyana stepped back and Tori smiled helplessly as they stood beside one of the many carriages that lined the driveway in front of Lyce. It was thest day to move out of the dorms for the summer and most students, especially the local ones, had already left.
Their rankings were posted two days earlier, at the start of the week, and immediately afterwards, students began to leave. Ilyana and Tori began to pack, but neither would leave until thest day. The majority of Toris things, including her trunk, had already been sent to Auntie Lucias. Thest two nights, she had been living out of a bag of spare clothes.
Tori was remaining at the dorm to keep Ilyanapany until she left. Now, that day hade, and Ilyana had tears in her eyes and looked hesitant to leave.
Why are you crying? Youll be home soon and can see your family, Tori said as she raised her hands and wiped away Ilyanas tears from her cheeks. And Ill see you in a few months. Well be roommates until we graduate.
Perhaps Tori wasnt as affected, having gone through a simr situation many times before, in her original world.
Ilyana sniffled and nodded. I know....
Okay, okay, dont cry, Tori said, drawing Ilyana into her arms for another hug. Well talk all the time, just like during winter break. You have to keep me up to date on where you are, so I know youre safe. Ilyana nodded obediently.
Ill call. She pulled away and wiped her eyes. I need to remind you to rest. Youll just keep working if I dont.
Tori chuckled. Thats fair.
We came to see you off, too. Henriks deadpan voice said to her right. Ilyana choked back augh and turned to the others.
Ill miss you all, too! Ilyana opened her arms to hug Sonia while the boys gathered around them and wished her a safe trip.
Do you have all the snacks for your trip? Ewan asked. Ilyana nodded.
And your carriage has nkets and pillows to keep youfortable? Sonia peered inside to confirm and nodded, satisfied when she saw a small pile of pillows and a nket folded on one of the seat benches.
We cant keep fussing over her like this, JP said with a smallugh. She has to get going or she wont make it out of the city by nightfall. Sonia rolled her eyes.
Its not even noon, she said with a snort.
Ilyana, keep practicing with your dagger, all right? Nanny Rey said as she embraced Ilyana. I will test you when you get back.
Ilyana nodded. Yes, Nanny Rey. Ill be diligent.
Tori looked over at the six bodyguards, who were the same six that Tori hired in the winter. Two of the women were standing by the doors to the carriage and would be staying with Ilyana inside while the others would ride along on horseback.
Tori smiled at them and lowered her head. Please take care of Ilyana for us, she said. I trust her in your hands.
Of course, Lady Guevera.
It is our duty. We will protect Miss Agafonova well. Several voices spoke at once to reassure her. Tori looked back at Ilyana and motioned her head towards the carriage.
Ill see you in the fall.
Ilyana embraced her once more, barely holding back a muffled cry before she climbed into the carriage. One of the bodyguards closed the door as Tori stepped back and stood on the curb. The four bodyguards outside mounted their horses and Ilyana opened her window to wave at them.
Bye!
Have a safe trip! Tori and the others said as the carriage jerked forward and headed off to the northeast.
Why does this feel like were seeing our child off? Albert asked as he squinted into the distance.
Because she is our sweet Ilyana and shell be on a near month-long journey home, Tori said. So, we worry and want her to be safe.
The bodyguards you hired in the winter are very good, Sonia told her as she put a hand on Toris shoulder. They were always with her and were thorough. Dont worry.
Tori let out a low breath and nodded. Nanny Rey gave her a warm smile. Ill go to the za to get a carriage to bring you to Lady Lucias house. Do you want to wait here with your friends? Tori nodded. The others were all locals and left earlier in the week. They only came to see Ilyana off and it felt like a waste to part with them so soon. Nanny Rey told the others to wait for her and that if they needed a ride, the carriage could take them, too. The twins, who had ridden their horses, were fine, but Henrik, Ewan, and Albert would need to rent a carriage.
Thank you, Nanny Rey! Well wait for you! Ewan beamed as the old woman turned and headed towards the za.
Tori looked over at her friends and grinned. So, are you all here to see me off, too?
Well see you off when you leave for the delta, Henrik said. How long are you staying at your aunts?
Tori patted the overnight bag slung over her body. A few days. Im not going to the delta until next week. I have those lunches and that dinner to go to. Henrik, are you going to go with your dad to the Imperial Commerce Commission lunch?
Henrik let out a groan and tilted his head back. I dont want to, but I should.
Ill be there. You cane talk to me.
Henrik gave her a knowing look. Arent you escorting His Highness?
She rolled her eyes as her friends smirked. I can escort Piers and still talk to you. Besides, the lunch is hosted by his uncle and Im sure Prince Emil will want to introduce more people to him.
Ill be there, too, Albert told Henrik. If you dont want to intrude,e find me. Ill just be sitting at the table the entire time, bored. Henrik gave him a confirming nod and Tori narrowed her eyes.
Wait, what do you mean intrude? Tori frowned. How many times do I have to make it clear that Im trying to help Piers meet more people, and Im escorting him as a friend since Axton left for summer training?
Several pairs of eyes looked at her with varying degrees of pity and exasperation. Tori, have you really not noticed? JP asked.
Toris narrowed eyes bore into them. I noticed Im still fourteen and dont have time for what youre implying.
Does His Highness know? Sonia asked, tentatively. Her gaze moved towards the street.
Piers is veryfortable with our current friendship and respects my boundaries, Tori said as she lifted her head. We are just friends.
I know.
The hell! Tori jumped back as the familiar voice spoke. She whirled around and finally noticed the carriage that stopped beside them. With various carriagesing and going around the oval driveway, she hadnt paid attention to the most recent one that parked next to them. When did you get here?
Piers was looking out the window of an imperial carriage. Just now. He looked towards her friends and gave them a nod. Hello.
Good afternoon, Your Highness! Tori turned towards her friends with a tired look. Why did they always sound so awkward when greeting Piers? They were perfectly fine around Axton and they all pointedly ignored Gideon. Not to mention that theyd gotten drunk in Piers presence.
Did you already see off Miss Agafonova? Piers asked as his eyes moved back to Tori.
She nodded. She just left.
I can take you to your aunts.
Tori shook her head. Nanny Rey already went to get a carriage. Were also dropping off Ewan, Henrik, and Albert.
They will fit! This carriage is veryrge. Nanny Rey pushed aside the curtain on the other side and beamed.
Tori looked at her with disbelief. Nanny, what are you doing in an imperial carriage?
His Highness saw me before I could get to the za and told me hed take us. Come, my angel. This carriage is much morefortable.
Piers tapped the side of the carriage and the footman jumped down to open the door. Toris lips tightened into a line and she looked at her friends.
Sonia raised her hands. Im not stopping you from riding with your friend. JP and Albert held back muffled snorts and Tori rolled her eyes.
All right, fine. Nanny Rey. Tori looked into the carriage. Sit on this side. Ill sit between you and Piers. She then turned to the three boys. You three. Get inside. And are you two going to follow us? She looked at JP and Sonia, who nodded.
Well be right behind you. They headed over to where they had tied their horses as Henrik, Ewan, and Albert climbed into the carriage and sat across from Piers. Tori prepared to pull herself up, only to have Piers grasp her hand and pull her inside. Tori pretended she didnt see the looks her friends gave each other as she took a seat next to Piers.
The door closed and they began to move, only to stop a few blocks from Lyce to let out Nanny Rey.
Since His Highness is with you, I know you will be safe. Nanny Rey looked towards Piers with a glint of warning in her sharp eyes. Please take good care of her, Your Highness.
Of course, Training Commander Reystrom, Piers replied.
Tori narrowed her eyes. Her beloved nanny abandoned her. She could only sit there, with an empty smile as the door closed and then the carriage continued towards the fifth district, where Alberts family lived.
What was your final ranking? Piers asked suddenly. Tori jumped. She didnt expect hed try to start a conversation. Before she could answer, another person did.
In terms of niche students, Im well above average this time. Ilyanas review sessions really helped, Ewan said. Henrik elbowed him and gave him a look, as if asking what he was doing. Ewan looked confused to have been elbowed.
Thats good, Piers said. Everyone in the carriage, aside from Ewan, looked at him with surprise. Piers had a calm expression and sat back against the carriage with his legs crossed. Then youve improved. If you keep at it, you could be in the upper percentile amongst the niche students by this time next year.
Ewan lifted his hand and rubbed the back of his neck sheepishly. I can only hope. My parents are watching my scores closely.
Do you n to go to La Garda after your second year? Piers asked. Ewan sat up straight and then looked down.
I dont think Im good enough to get into La Garda. His voice was somewhat quiet, as if both embarrassed and epting of his fate.
You still have another year, Piers said. When Axton returns, you should take time to train with him.
Ewans eyes went wide. Train with Sir Nassaun? I cant...hes so busy.
No, hes not.
Dont offer to lend him out without asking him first, Tori said with a roll of her eyes. She looked at Ewan with a gentler expression. Im sure Axton wouldnt mind asionally taking time to train with you, but first, well ask.
Ewan nodded nkly, as if unable to believe hed have a chance to train with Axton.
Piers looked over at the other two boys. What about you?
Your Highness, Ivee in at twenty-three and Henrik hase in at twenty-seven, Albert said. Ive jumped ten ranks and Henrik has jumped almost fifteen.
Ilyanas review sessions are very popr because she is so effective, Tori said, sitting up straighter as she bragged. Thest review had a line waiting to enter the study room. It was thergest one in the dorms and it was full.
We had the door and windows open so people outside could listen. Albert seemed just as impressed. If we werent in there reviewing with her before it started, we never wouldve gotten seats.
Our Ilyana ranked number one. Tori was in full boasting mode and didnt bother stopping herself. Everyone says that ranks slip in thest semester, but shes held on to it since our first set of review exams. Who knows, she may be like you and Kasey and enter Universit at number one, too.
Piers seemed to smile softly as he listened to her brag about her roommate. And what about you?
Fourth. I shouldnt have gone whale watching....
Thats not bad. Master never reached the top five, to my understanding, Piers said.
Tori sighed. But Sebby entered and stayed in the top ten the entire time. They continued the conversation with surprising fluidity. Piers was calm and collected; asking questions and giving his approval every now and then. Tori noticed the nervous air around her friends slowly rxed.
She couldnt help but be a bit proud of Piers.
They dropped off Albert first. Ill see you at themerce lunch!
Bye, Albert! Tori waved out the window as her friend walked to arge gate. Behind it was a ratherrge house that took quite a bit ofnd.
The Martins are an old aristocracy, Piers said, noticing her curious expression. This is their ancestral property. Tori nodded, distracted.
They dropped off Ewan and Henrik at the guild, and waved good-bye to the twins, then headed to the third district. Tori took the chance to get up and move to the now empty bench across from Piers. She caught his quizzical look as she sat down.
Why did you move?
More space. Tori looked out the window, pretending to be distracted.
You dont want to sit next to me? She didnt answer. Is it because you grabbed me a few days ago?
I didnt grab you; the carriage hit a rock and I fell forward! Toris face heated up and she silently cursed him for reminding her of such a ridiculous, clichd moment.
A few days earlier, when she was suffering from a hangover headache, Piers had offered her two hematite stones to ease her pain. She had reached forward to take them from him when, like a scene out of a cheesy romance story, the carriage hit a rock or a divot in the road, or something, but whatever it was, it made Tori, who was already leaning forward, fall.
In an attempt to stop herself, she had extended her arms.
And had grabbed on to Piers. He had caught her in his arms and her face hit his chest. The impact was a bit hard and her first instinct was to rub her nose and make sure it wasnt bleeding. For a split second, she had forgotten that shended on Piers and was essentially brushing up against him as the carriage continued along.
His strained voice asking her if she was hurt drew her attention and she had looked up, realizing how awkward their position was. She was draped across his body, with his legs on either side of her. He was frozen in ce, wide-eyed, and a bit pale.
She had been horrified.
Tori had flung herself back across to her side of the carriage, stammered an apology and told him she was going to close her eyes for a bit before promptly pretending to fall asleep to ignore the situation. She had spent the rest of that day pretending she didnt almost identally molest the first prince of the empire.
It didnt hurt, he said, as if to reassure her. Youre very light.
She ground her teeth together. I still hit you pretty hard. Im sorry about that.
Its all right. I dont mind.
Yes, you did! You could barely talk; you were so tense! She silently screamed. And just as importantly, she minded. Piers, she said in a firm voice. I am fourteen years old. Technically.
He gave her a nod. I know. Your birthday is on the first of the sixth month.
Is he counting down? Tori narrowed her eyes. I am only escorting you as your friend.
He nodded once more. I know. Youre not interested.
Thats right, Im not.... She tilted her head to the side and looked at him curiously. You know Im not interested? He smiled softly and nodded again.
I am happy to be your friend. You are dependable and listen to me, he said. Axton gets annoying.
Tori bit her lips to keep from letting out augh. Axton is just looking out for you, she said, rxing. I am, too.
I know, but you arent annoying.
Does Axton know you talk about him like this?
I tell him when hes in front of me.
Tori pursed her lips. Axton has it rough. Well, Im d we understand each other.
Piers, we need tomunicate better about these things, Tori said as she looked around the Varsha Kingdom Embassys borately decorated hall. She stood beside him, stiff and somewhat resentful that, once more, he did not properly prepare her for a social event. You said this was a dinner.
This is a dinner. Piers, in an evening tuxedo and his hairbed back, had her hand in the crook of his arm as they took a step forward.
Tori resisted the urge to re at him in public. She leaned forward and hissed. This is an event thrown by the Ambassador of the Varsha Kingdom!
Yes, and dinner will be served. I heard their food was very good.
Tori narrowed her eyes. Did you ept this invitation because of the food?
You like foreign food.
Thats not the point.
They reached the entrance of the embassy ballroom and a man standing at the door received a small card from Piers. They were first announced in Varshasnguage and then in themonnguage of Soleil.
His Royal Highness Prince Piers Emil, First Prince of Soleil, apanied by Lady Victoria Antonia Sophia de Guevera, daughter of Marquis Guevera!
Tori took a deep breath and stepped into the ballroom in tandem with Piers. Her business smile was again pped on her face as they walked in. Shoulders were down, chin up, and eyes forward. Tori took care to walk as Piers led her towards the Varsha Ambassador.
She was lucky Auntie Lucia insisted on her wearing a fancy evening gown for the nights event. One of the maids had pulled Toris hair into a curly updo and decorated it with ornate pearl hairpins. It went well with her blue-purple gowns silver embroidery with pearl embellishments. Tori thought she was overdressed until Piers came to pick her up.
Hed changed from the casual suit he wore at the luncheon at Universit earlier that day into a tuxedo with tails. Hed even had his hair done, which he didnt even do for the Prime Ministers evening party.
Thats what shouldve tipped her off that the dinner he spoke of was more formal than she thought. Instead, Tori had naively looked out the window and asked where they were going as they rolled into the first district. That was when he told her that they were attending a dinner thrown by the Varsha Ambassador.
Tori knew absolutely nothing about the Varsha Kingdom except that they were a strong trading partner and they were also dealing with some issues with the Duraga Federation on their northwest borders. She hoped that when they entered the embassy, she could figure out what country or culture they were most simr to in her original world.
The Varsha Embassy did not disappoint and upon arrival, they were greeted by men in achkan and dhoti.
Pseudo-South Asia, is this you? Tori had thought as she stepped out of the carriage. She rarely saw dhoti in California; most of the time she saw achkan paired with churidar, not counting any cultural performances shed attended. Even then, it was moremon to see women wearing a sari than men in achkan.
Your Highness! A jovial voice greeted them and Tori gave a small bow of her head to a tall, middle-aged man with graying ck hair and a neatly trimmed beard. Thank you foring. And good evening to you, Lady Guevera.
Thank you for having us, Ambassador Das, Piers said with a small nod of acknowledgement to the man and woman in front of them. Madam Das.
Its an honor to be here, Your Excellency, Madam, Tori told them with a bright smile. This is my first visit to an embassy.
Is it? Ambassador Das chuckled. Then it is our honor to have you for dinner.
Toris smile was genuine. I am looking forward to it.
It is a bit different, Madam Das told her with some worry. Tonight, we will be eating specifically with our hands.
Tori nodded and had absolutely no problem with it. I look forward to it.
Madam Das looked taken aback, but nodded. Are you familiar?
I have read things, but please correct me if I make a mistake, Tori said. I am curious about foreign foods.
Wonderful! Then you will be quite pleased with tonights dinner!
Please have biryani. Please have biryani. And curried goat. I havent had curried goat in a while. Tori assured them she was excited to try before they stepped away to let the Ambassador and his wife greet other guests. When they were far enough away, Tori leaned closer. Do you know how to eat with your hands? Will you be all right?
I was taught eating etiquette for numerous cultures, Piers told her. He frowned. I dont like it, but I know how.
Tori nodded. There were many people at the party, but rather than make rounds, as Tori didnt know anyone and felt too ignorant of the cultures of the world of Soleil to make proper conversations with foreign dignitaries, she and Piers stood to the side and admired the artwork that was hanging on the walls.
Every so often, they would be approached and someone would formally greet Piers. Tori remained rooted at his side, carefully watching him in case he showed signs of anxiousness. However, he seemedposed the entire time. At most, she felt him tense up when a small group approached.
Her hand on his arm would squeeze him to reassure him she was there and, if he wanted, they could leave. Piers remained stoic and seemed to hide any unease. He would greet each individual respectfully, sometimes in a differentnguage she didnt recognize, and then even ask a question and listen intently to the answer.
As an older couple left them, Tori raised her other hand and patted his arm. Youre doing very well, she said.
You said to ask a question and they will open up.
Tori drew her head back a bit. You remember.
He nodded once and looked down at her. I listen to you.
Her mind nked for a moment. This man really needed to watch what he said. She didnt even know where he learned to answer so sweetly. Was it from Axton? She would need to have a stern conversation with Axton.
Tori looked away and nced around the room. How many othernguages do you know?
Five and I can read and write Old Sulfae.
Thats impressive. In this world, Tori only spoke themon Soleilnguage. Not counting Old Sulfae, should I learn anothernguage? I should try to learn anothernguage.
As she debated with herself whether it was worth the effort or not when her future was rtively unknown, and when she was extremely busy as is, a few men entered the room and began to tell the guests that dinner would be served.
Tori tried not to look too eager as they moved to a dining room. She looked towards the rows of tables that went around the room and the open space in the center for the entertainment. A man in one of the uniforms approached them.
Your Highness, mydy, please follow me to be seated, he said with a bow.
Piers gave him a nod and they followed him to the main table, to sit beside the Ambassador and his wife. Once everyone was seated, carts were rolled out with brass bowls and pitchers. A brass bowl was ced in front of each person and Tori washed her hands. A warm towel was handed to her before the brass bowl was removed.
Beside her, a server ced utensils beside Piers'' ce setting and the Ambassador let him know that they were for him to use, as he is aware of Piers sensitivities. Piers gave him a small nod and thanked him. He tried to hide it, but Tori could see relief in his eyes. She leaned a bit closer.
"You don''t have to try so hard," she said in a soft voice.
He kept his eyes on the utensils he was given. "I want to try."
The bowls were cleared off all the tables, servers arrived and ced long, silver tes of warm, fresh triangr stuffed dough in front of them. Tori waited until her hosts started and then plucked two samosas for herself. As she bit into one and relished the familiar taste and satisfying crunch of the bread shell, she had to tell herself not to eat too many.
Save your stomach for the main course, Tori. Dont just fill up on samosas. She forced herself to eat her second one slowly.
Lady Guevera, have some more, Madam Das said. Tori wondered if she saw her stuffing her mouth with the first one and now trying to restrain herself. There are plenty!
I dont want to eat too much before the main course, Tori said. She could smell it in the air. It wasing.
Oh, thats a good idea, someone said from across from her. An old man gave her a nod of approval.
Tori continued to munch on the samosas. Just when she was about to give in and take a third, the tbread arrived. It looked like naan, but it could have a different name in this world. Large, silver tes that were separated into sections were ced in front of each person. The rich scent of hot, spiced food filled the air and her mouth watered. Tori tried to identify what she thought would be tikka mas, aloo gobi, butter chicken, chickpeas, and a brownish-red curry with meat that had thin bones, but wasnt chicken. She swallowed hard.
In thergest space, in the center of the te, was a small mountain of familiar rice topped with chicken. Chicken biryani. She didnt even pay attention to the other dishes set in the middle of the table. Her focus was on the biryani.
Dont cry, Tori. Just breathe deeply and remember this sweet, delicious moment. She tried not to smile like an idiot as she looked towards her host. When they began to eat, she did as well. Cautious of Varsha custom she slowed her movements to observe and follow. She reached for the tbread and took two pieces to tear apart and scoop up some of the waterier dishes.
Her first target was the curry. Her eyes widened. It was goat. She held back her whimper as she took a bit of each of the smaller portions on her te before tackling the biryani. It was nice and warm between her fingers as she scooped little piles to be picked up and then brought to her mouth with her right hand.
The vors were as she expected and filled her with a sense of familiarity. Maybe it was because she hadnt had them in so long or maybe it was because the taste reminded her of home and all the food she had ess to with ease, but she found that she was both ted and sad.
Do you like the food, Lady Guevera? someone asked. She looked up and realized she hadnt been paying attention. Several eyes were on her and she slowly swallowed her food.
I love it, she said. Its delicious. The...bread is warm and buttered. The meat is seasoned well and this rice is amazing. She was careful not to call them the names she was familiar with. And is this goat? I was hoping it was goat.
The Ambassador and his wife, along with a few other dignitaries, were satisfied with her response. Madam Das began to tell her what each dish was called and Tori could only nod. The names were familiar, but Tori only focused on the dishes she really liked. Oh, so this is bhuna. You can taste the meat juices; its very savory. She almost blurted that she was used to a wetter curried goat.
What about you, Your Highness? Is the food to your liking? The Ambassador asked.
Tori turned to her left. Piers started off eating the samosas with his hands, but as soon as the main dishes were presented, he used utensils. Still, he was doing his best. His face was a bit red and was chewing slowly. He swallowed and gave them a small nod. It is.
She drew her lips inward and smiled to herself. It seemed he wasnt used to the spice. Tori subtly called for something for Piers to drink before taking time to chat with the people around her. There were a few performances of dancers and traditional Varshan instruments, but Tori tried to split her time between watching and talking.
It turned out, Madam Das had been to Lions Gate and that conversation led to the material of Madam Das sari, embroidery work, and gemstones. The Varsha Kingdom did a lot of trade with gemstones and crystals. Toris eyes lit up as she finished off thest of her bhuna.
Im always looking for more crystal suppliers, she said. Particrly for specialized crystals.
What crystals are you looking for, Lady Guevera? the Ambassador asked.
As of right now, carnelian and ice calcite, but I like to collect crystals that catch my attention, Tori said. I have a project Im working on that may require more crystals. The quality doesnt matter. Its mostly for experimentation purposes.
We have vast stores of carnelian in Varsha, the Ambassador told her. And many others, bothmon and rare. I will have a catalog prepared for you.
Is that all right? Id hate to trouble you.
He waved his hand. It is a way to bring interest and trade to my country, he said. Consider this part of my job.
Tori smiled wide and nodded. Then, I thank you in advance, Your Excellency.
The night ended with Tori also asking about fabrics and discussing how they felt and what seasons theyd be good for with several other people. The Ambassador and his wife personally saw them out, as Piers was a royal, and Tori once more praised the food and thanked them for their time.
As Tori sat in the carriage, sighing contentedly as she watched the embassy disappear out the window, Piers tilted his head.
Did you like the food?
I loved the food, Tori said. She looked over at him. Food is universal, not just for survival, but formunity. It brings people together and can define societies. Thats why dining often has a sense of ritual. Sitting around as a group and eating a meal is deeply embedded in all cultures, and to share a meal is one of the most weing things people can do.
The corners of his lips curled up. Is that why you share what you cook?
For people I like, yes.
Piers seemed to think for a moment. Do you like me?
She hesitated. Was this a trick question? She pushed aside suspicion; theyd already confirmed that they were just friends. Besides, there was only one answer and she wasnt going to lie to him about it. Of course, I do.
Then why havent you cooked me the steak you made for Ewans birthday party?
Chapter 46: So Were Name Dropping
Chapter 46: So We''re Name Dropping
Why wont you wear it? Tori frowned and red at the opencry on her desk as Nanny Rey brushed and tied up her hair for the day. I charged it myself! She was indignant as Axton seemed to hesitate to answer. Tori narrowed her eyes and her voice lowered. Do you think its going to explode?
That...has crossed my mind.... Axton admitted.
Tori drew her lips inward and stifled her growl. When she overheard Gideon and Fabian talking about Axton possibly joining a skirmish while on summer training in the eastern front, shed gone through her box of crystals from Presidio to find a thumb-sized chunk of raw obsidian.
ording to her studies, obsidian was often used by soldiers in the battlefield for absorbing chaotic energy of war around them and channeling it into energy for the wearer. She brought the obsidian with her to the delta to properly charge and then carefully scraped Old Sulfae for rity of mind on it under the careful guidance of Instructor Ignatius.
Do you know how hard it is to carve obsidian? Its ss, Axton. I spent hours scraping at ss, Tori said, somewhat upset. The copper wire I wrapped around it was expensive, too. Shed brought the wire wrapped obsidian to Daybreak Garden to have it put on a sturdy leather cord for Axton to wear as a sort of safety talisman.
And all her hard work was for naught.
If its ss, isnt it dangerous to wear? What if I get hit and it shatters?
Its a raw chunk wrapped in wire, Tori said in a low voice. If you want, you can even put it in a small pouch. It just has to be close to you in order to take effect.
And what effect should it have?
Absorbing chaotic battle energy and channeling it to the wearer for additional stamina and strength when you start to feel fatigued. Ive also carved in rity to keep your mind clear and focused, Tori told him. Instructor Ignatius oversaw the whole process and I checked the Old Sulfae with Kasey. Also, only one crystal exploded and it was because too much energy was channeled into it at once. Only one.
Axton sighed. All right, Ill wear it. I wont let your good intentions go to waste.
Thank you, Tori said. I havent made any for others yet. Youre the first. Tell me if it works well.
Are you using me to test this?
No. Kind of. I heard you were going to the eastern front and want you toe back safe and sound to deal with Piers.
Speaking of Piers, he said thatst weeks events were fine. Were they really? You know how he is.
They went very well. Piers is very popr. Academics like him. Merchants like him. Foreign dignitaries like him, Tori said, naming off the people they ran into and Piers actually spoke to. As long as its on a subject hes interested in, hes very engaging.
Engaging is not an adjective Id use to describe him, but thats good. You should try to give him more exposure to the aristocracy and nobles, Axton said. The garden party this weekend is a good chance. I should warn you that he is most ufortable around the people who will be attending.
Tori nodded, though he couldnt see her. Is there anyone I should be wary of?
Unfortunately, I cant say. You know we dont normally go to these things. I can only base what I know on hearsay. I dont know if there is anyone targeting Piers, but Gideon will also be there. Keep an eye on who is fawning over him. It will be good to know whos on his side.
Understood.
And keep particrly attentive noble daughters away from Piers.
You know that I am also a noble daughter, yes?
Yes, but you dont count, Axton said. Tori frowned. I dont mean that in a negative way. Only that many noble and aristocratic daughters, and sons, actually, in Horizon often target potential partners of a higher status, and despite his attitude and aversion to people, Piers is the oldest son of the emperor. He and Gideon would be at the top of the list.
Tori knew that was true. She doubted Gideon would be swayed with his devotion to Alessa. Hed also likely be able to get out of such a situation, but Piers could be overwhelmed if admirers came to him all at once.
Ill be careful, she said. Dont worry, Ill stay with him.
Thank you, Axton said with a small breath of relief. Usually, when Im at training, he doesnt go outside.
Tori cringed. The entire time?
Hell go out into a garden or courtyard, but he wont leave the pce.
That was pitiful to hear, but she was sure Piers was quite content indoors. When do you usuallye back after summer training?
Beginning of the eighth month, Axton told her. Tori heard some muffled voicesing through thecry. All right. Ill be right there! Take care of him for me until I get back.
I will. Take care of yourself! Thecry dimmed and Tori let out a heavy breath. Nanny Rey, how dangerous is it on the eastern front?
Sir Nassaun should be stationed at Amber Rock. Its a stone fortress overlooking the grasnd border just below the hills. It is the fortress that supports multiple garrisons in the area and General von Schwert heads it, Nanny Rey said as she braided Toris hair.
What is the likelihood of Axton going into battle?
If there is a skirmish, it is almost certain, Nanny Rey said. Sir Nassaun is a good swordsman, but also skilled in spear and dagger. He has formal training in strategy and has led small units. General von Schwert will utilize him well, but within his ability. Tori nodded, quiet, and lowered her eyes. Nanny Rey smiled softly. Are you worried about him?
Piers really depends on Axton, Tori said. Not just to get him food. And Axton is a good friend. Hes helped us a lot.
Nanny Rey finished tying Toris hair and put her hands on her shoulders. You gave him a good crystal to protect him, my angel. I also wear obsidian when I am in battle.
Toris eyes crinkled. She tilted her head back to look at the old woman. Nanny...when were you in battle? What did you do?
Nanny Reys smile didnt falter. That isnt something for you to worry about, my angel. She kissed the top of Toris head affectionately. It is already mid-morning. You have meetings to attend.
Tori let out a low breath and stood up. She figured if Nanny Rey didnt want to tell her, she simply wouldnt find out. Somewhat disappointed, Tori headed outside of her tent, towards thergest of the dining tents where the viges weekly meetings took ce. As she and Nanny Rey walked, they saw a crowd of people rushing to the edge of the encampment.
Tori furrowed her brows and looked around. Whats going on?
Lets go see, her nanny said as they followed behind the crowd. They reached the shoreline and Nanny Rey calmly moved people aside so Tori could get to the front. When they reached the walkway at the edge of the camp, she saw Brother Cassius in a simple white shirt and dark brown pants carrying a shivering little boy in one arm.
Both of them were soaking wet.
Thank you, Brother Cassius! someone cried out.
Jakub! What did I tell you about ying on the dock! A womans voice scolded, but was filled with fear. Its dangerous!
Tori watched as a vige woman fell to her knees and gathered the little boy who had begun to cry. An old woman was also chastising a few small children cowering behind Brother Cassius. They all wore guilty and frightened expressions on their downcast faces.
Is everything all right? Before Tori could ask, Constantine slipped through the crowds to get closer. Brother, are you okay?
Its fine, Brother Cassius said with a tired smile. Im just d I was nearby when he fell off the dock.
Tori narrowed her eyes. Do the children often y on the dock?
Theyre not supposed to, one of the men said as he frowned. Weve told them over and over that its not a ce to y. They could slip in and fall. And thats exactly what happened!
Im sorry! The child continued to cry.
Bring him back to your tent and dry him off. Have him change into dry clothes, Tori said in a firm voice. She looked at the other children. Do you see how dangerous it can be? The dock is not a ce for you to y. If Brother Cassius wasnt near, what wouldve happened to Jakub? Can any of you save him?
At the cold reminder, the other childrens eyes grew red. A few sniffled.
Lady Guevera, Brother Cassius looked at her, worried. It was an ident. Please dont be upset.
A child couldve drowned, Tori said in a sharp voice. Her straightforward statement seemed to silence the crowd. How can I not be upset? She looked around and pointed to the dock in the distance. Have the dock fenced off as soon as possible.
Yes, mydy, Johan said as he lowered his head, as if ashamed that such a thing happened.
As for the children, until a proper location is selected and an instructor is present, do not allow them into the water, Tori said. She looked towards the horizon and squinted. Since its the start of summer, the weather is warm enough. I will look for someone to teach them to swim.
Several pairs of eyes looked towards her, surprised. Teach them to swim? a woman asked.
They live by the water and will one day be going to and from the inds on boats. Its important that they know how to swim, Tori said. Well bring this up at the meeting in a bit. Brother Cassius, please go and change. Thank you for your help.
The man gave her a bow of his head and seemed to smile a bit. Yes, mydy. He headed towards his tent as the crowds began to disperse.
Tori let out a low breath and ran a hand down her face as she watched Brother Cassius leave. His wet, white shirt clung to his skin and Tori squinted. She could see bold, ck markings across his back in various patterns and lines.
Does he have a tattoo? She hadnt seen anyone with a tattoo now that she thought about it. She looked around for Constantine and found him finishing up talking to the little boy who had fallen in the water and his mother. The little boy was finally calmed, but still sniffling as he was carried away.
Constantine looked up with a helpless expression. They were racing to see who could get the furthest on the dock without falling in.
Nanny Rey let out a tired sigh. Children are like that. She looked at Tori and Tori knit her brows and lifted her hand to her chest, feeling somewhat attacked.
Okay, she certainly cant be talking about Victoria.... Tori shook her head and looked at Constantine. We should make a point to have as many people as possible learn to swim or at least float. She lifted her hand and rubbed the bridge of her nose. Thank goodness Brother Cassius was here.
He usually does his mid-morning walk at this time. He saw them ying, but couldnt stop them in time, Constantine said.
Tori nodded and turned around to walk towards the dining tent. By the way, what were those marks on Brother Cassius back?
Scriptures and sigils for specific gods, Constantine said. When a priest finishes his studies and dedicates himself, he is marked in a ceremony. Brother Cassius has several sigils and the scripture that he feels most represents his faith.
Tori drew her lips inward once more. She didnt know there was such a thing, but it was kind of cool. She nced over at him. If you decide to join the clergy, will you also be marked?
Constantine nodded. Yes. Id like to get my full back marked if I join the church. It usually happens in stages, as it can be a long and painful process. Some clergy, both men and women, only have small markings over their left shoulder. That is where it is traditionally ced.
Her mind drifted to an older Constantine with a back tattoo and narrowed her eyes. Hed look good with a back tattoo. Axton would look pretty cool with tats. Would Piers...no, hes not the tattoo type. Tori shook her head. How is it done?
A thorn from a blessed desert locust tree and charcoal ink. Constantine tilted his head at this. Are you curious?
Im always curious.
He chuckled. If one day I get one, I can invite you to watch the ceremony.
Tori perked up. Are non-clergy allowed?
Constantineughed once more. Its not a secret ceremony. Family and friends are wee and oftene to watch the first andst part of the ceremony. These could be weeks apart depending on how many markings are to be done.
Oh, well, then, remember me if you get one, Tori said. Speaking of the church, when are you heading to Temple Mountain?
In a few days, Constantine said. Im going by ship. A shipping vessel from Karap will be going up the gulf anding into thegoon.
Oh, the one with the sacrament priest to bless the site for the shrine and future church, Tori said, nodding. Brother Cassius didnt have the authority to do such a thing, so they called for a higher ranked priest to do the blessing. They also thought it would be a good test to see how arger ship would doing in from the gulf and into thegoon. Theres nothing on the big ind yet, so I hope they dont mind.
It will be the location of the future church, main za, government buildings, and schools, Constantine said. Its arguably the most important ind. Im sure itll be fine. What about you? When are you leaving?
In another week. My brother is picking me up and then well go to Ar. Although, Im leaving for Horizon again tonight. Tori let out a tired breath. She felt shed just settled in and got into a routine, but now she was going back to Horizon.
Constantine lowered his eyes and his smile dimmed. Youre escorting His Highness again?
Tori took a deep breath and nodded. Its for a garden party. Itll be my first one. I hope itll be all right.
She severely underestimated the amount of wealthy young women and men of influential backgrounds, in Horizon alone, who were interested in Piers. Whether it was for political, economic, social, or romantic gain, they all had a sort of predatory glint in their eye as they saw the first prince walk into the garden, making a painfully rare appearance.
Tori silently cursed Axton for leaving her with such a problem. Was this why he just went along with Piers when Piers didnt want to make social rounds? Were they both avoiding this much trouble? Had she known, she wouldve questioned this whole take Piers around to increase his visibility and make him crown prince idea.
At previous events, the guests had all been people Piers would have something to talk to about. But at the garden party, which was a charity social event that was muchrger than she expected, there were many more types of people with two main things inmon: money and power.
And her job was both to help expose Piers to Soleils ruling elite and to limit the number of them that approached Piers at a time in order to keep him from bing anxious. Failing that, she needed to take him away from the stressful situation. It would prove a challenge.
The party took up the entire garden andwn area between the Imperial Temple Complex and the Imperial Pce. It was open air and at best, they could seek sce behind some trees or an ostentatious decorative piece.
There were tables of food and servers in crisp, white uniforms going around with trays of drinks; there were several sets of musicians and all along the roped offwns where donations to be auctioned for charity, each guarded by Imperial Knights under a small canvas tent to protect them from the sun.
This is such a rich person thing; I have not been rich long enough to understand. Tori kept a firm grip on Piers arm as they made their way down the gravel walkways to admire the items.
How long do you think we should stay? Tori asked in a low voice. Shed seen roughly twenty items and, from the pamphlet they were given, there were a hundred up for auction.
We should see all the items first, Piers said as they looked over a painting beneath a tent. What if there is something you like?
Piers, these are all just fancy decorations for the wealthy, Tori said with narrowed eyes. Weve seen statues, paintings, vases, a bunch of shiny boxes....
There are pieces of jewelry up for auction, Piers told her.
Im not interested in-
Antique crystals. He nced down at her with a small, knowing smile.
She snapped her mouth shut and shot him a re. You....
Youre doing a good job, Piers told her. Very few people havee to bother me. Tori grit her teeth. Warding off people wasnt the purpose ofing to this event.
They were supposed to attract attention and gain allies, but the kind of attention they were getting was not what she wanted. Only a dozen or so people, people Piers was already familiar with, came to greet and talk to him for a moment about things Piers was interested in.
The other guests came to introduce themselves, as theyd rarely seen Piers. It was fine, at first, but then the snide remarks started and not-so-subtle dismissive looks were given to Tori.
Your Highness Prince Piers! A light voice drifted over and Tori turned to see who called him. Piers remained uninterested and read the pamphlet. Tori gave his arm a small squeeze as a silent sign for him to pay attention. A trio of young women in satin gowns with low necklines, three-quarter poet sleeves, and matching hats appeared.
Good afternoon! Tori greeted them cheerfully. A smile had been fixed on her face since she arrived. She couldnt feel her cheeks anymore. She squeezed Piers arm again and he gave the neers a small nod of acknowledgement, but didnt say a word. I am Victoria de Guevera. How are you this afternoon?
The girls, who looked to be around her age, gave her small nods and muttered greetings, but their attention was mainly on Piers. Your Highness, this is the first time weve seen you at such an event. We are familiar with the auction. Would you like to join us?
No. Another sinct answer.
Tori gave them an apologetic smile. Wed hate to hold you back. Since both His Highness and I are attending for the first time, we thought wed take our time. This would only hinder other guests.
She received a sharp look for her excuse, but her smile didnt falter. The young woman in the center gave her a wry smile. Lady Guevera, thank you for your consideration, but what does His Highness think? Several pairs of eyes fluttered back to Piers hopefully.
Wed only hinder you, Piers said in a low, indifferent voice. I cannot trouble others.
But its no trouble at all!
Indeed, Your Highness! My daughter has been attending the Garden Charity Auction since she was twelve. Shes quite seasoned! A short, rotund middle-aged man with a shiny, bald head waddled over with his arm around the slim waist of a younger woman. He smiled wide as he reached them. Let my daughter guide you. It would be our honor.
Tori hadnt seen this man before and looked up at Piers. There was a slight crease between his brows and he didnt seem to recognize the man, either. Tori smiled once more. At the very least, proper introductions were in order.
Good afternoon, sir-
Youngdy, the afternoon sun is quite hot, the manughed and looked over at her with a slight hint of disdain in his eyes. You should go rest in the shade. My daughter will escort His Highness.
Too much sun is bad for the skin, the pretty woman on the mans arm had a low, husky voice as she looked Tori up and down, silently assessing her.
Tori had worn her most simple sapphire blue baroque dress with tapered three-quarter sleeves, whitece trim, and silver rose and vine embroidery. Her hat matched and shed even bought a white rose to add to it. In terms of how showy the dress was, it was rtively middle groundpared to what others were wearing.
She thought it was fitting for someone her age and status. Elegant, but uplicated. Tori narrowed her eyes as the womans lip curled up in a look of distaste. Tori raised a brow and frowned. She didnt like being judged by a woman in a gaudy dress that shed against her skin and undertones so badly that she looked like she had jaundice.
Youre not here to make enemies, Tori. You already have them and Piers doesnt need them. Do it for Piers. She forced another smile on her lips. We appreciate your concern; however-
Youngdy. The man looked at her and frowned. You are being rude. Do not speak for His Highness.
Calm. Down. Oh, I didnt realize. Tori lifted her hand towards her chest and softened her look. Piers.... She said his name as sweetly as she could as she moved a little closer to him, tilting her head up and blinking her big blue eyes. This elderly gentleman.... She trailed off and looked back at the bald man who reddened at being called elderly. My apologies, sir. I didnt get your name.
Baron Gordon. My cousin is Duke Sinen, the man said as he lifted his chin.
Oh, so were name dropping. Okay. A pleasure to meet you, Baron Gordon. I am Victoria de Guevera, daughter of Marquis Gregorio de Guevera. Tori kept her pleasant, empty smile as she watched the annoyance on Baron Gordons face turn to surprise, then nervousness. A duke was a higher rank, but the four main marquis families were formidable. She also wasnt just a cousin; she was a daughter. She looked at Piers once more. Baron Gordon seems to be ordering me to leave.
No, thats not what I-
Lady Guevera has been entrusted to my care, Piers said in a firm voice. His eyes narrowed and Tori nodded, pleased he picked up on the introduction. And she is not speaking for me.
Actually, I was, but go on. Tori looked back at Baron Gordon and his family with a pleasant smile.
Baron Gordon, I appreciate your sentiments, but Lady Gueveras brothers, Lord Sebastian and Lord Kasen, would be upset if they found out I left their sister behind at such arge event.
My brothers are very protective of me, Tori said with a matter-of-fact look. Especially Sebby, who once ran through 148 imperial knights without a scratch. She squeezed Piers arm in a defiant action. Im afraid I have to trouble His Highness.
I didnt know that was the case, Baron Gordon said with a chokedugh. Tori could see a thin sheen of sweat over his bald head. My apologies. I didnt understand the situation. He swallowed and looked at his daughter. Reba, it seems that His Highness is quite busy today.
The young woman pouted a bit, but still stepped back and curtsied. Another time, then, Your Highness.
Piers gave them a nod and then pulled Tori away. When they were a few steps ahead, Tori let out a low breath. That excuse isnt going tost forever.
Itllst however long I want it tost, he said, almost determined. He looked down at her. Are you all right?
I should ask you that.
Im not the one theyre being rude to.
But Im not the one theyre eyeing like starving wolves, Tori countered. She shook her head. Being a prince certainly is troublesome.
You understand this better than Axton.
Did you know that youd get this much attention? Tori asked. Piers seemed to hesitate.
I know I have a reputation. This is unexpected." As he said it, she could feel him tense up and she lifted her hand and stroked his arm.
Youre doing very well, she said quietly. If it gets to be too much, we can go. Youve already walked around.
Not enough people know me, he said. Can we stay a little longer? He looked at Tori as his voice had a bit of a plea.
Tori nodded. Of course. Well stay as long as you like. When youre tired or ufortable, we will go home. Piers looked ahead of him and kept walking.
I will try to speak up more, he told her in a quiet voice. So you dont have to.
Its fine, Tori said. Thats what Im here for.
People shouldnt be rude to you because of me. Thats not fair.
Piers, people have been rude to me since I was a child, Tori told him. Some people will dislike me, regardless of what I do. And its not necessarily something I can control. He opened his mouth and Tori cut him off. And its not something you can or should control, either. He slowly closed his mouth.
Youre too nice. His voice was withdrawn and Tori chuckled.
Just because Im nice to you and the others doesnt mean Im nice to everyone.
Piers furrowed his brows and looked at her with a hint of disbelief in his eyes. Who?
Piers! The two turned their heads forward to see a handsome, silver-haired young man walking forward, with a face that was growing darker with each step.
Your Highness Prince Gideon. Tori greeted him in a tired voice, resigned to the fact that they had crossed paths once more. She forgot that hed be here and that she was supposed to watch him. Good afternoon.
Gideons face was filled with displeasure as he looked at Toris arm holding on to Piers. Good afternoon, he said behind gritted teeth. He looked at his brother and then at Tori with a forced smile. I didnt expect to see you here.
Until Axton returns, Ill be escorting Piers to various functions. She wanted to make that clear.
Gideon looked upset and turned to his brother. Is that all right?
Piers raised a brow. Why wouldnt it be?
You dont like...things like this.... Gideon said, lifting his arms weakly. Are you not anxious?
A bit and if it bes worse, I will leave, Piers told him, as if reassuring his brother. I know you worry, Gideon, but there is no need to.
Gideon still appeared torn. He seemed to think before perking up. Do you want me to apany you? Perhaps having someone familiar nearby will make you morefortable. He looked at his brother earnestly and Tori tilted her head. I am free to do so, if you''d like!
Toris brows shot up. Hold on...does Gideon actually like his brother?
If you want, I can walk with you. Ive been to this event in the past and it can get confusing for someone on their first visit. We can look for a gift for Mothers birthday together!
Toris eyes widened. The admiration and pride in Gideons eyes, the way he leaned towards Piers, the earnestness in his voice as he asked to spend time together. At this point, Tori knew a devoted brother when she saw one. She looked up at Piers.
I dont mind. Piers and Gideon both seemed somewhat surprised. Tori smiled encouragingly at Piers. Its a good chance to see if there is something your mother will like.
Piers rxed a bit. All right. His answer was directed more at her than at Gideon.
Tori loosened her hold on Piers and put some space between them. She looked at Gideon and gave him a nod. Lead the way, Your Highness.
He gave her a cold look, but smiled hopefully at his brother. I saw a ga ne further up. Do you think Mother would like it?
Piers seemed to hesitate, but Tori poked his arm. Lets take a look. Have you considered if she wears red often?
Tori purposely fell back a step as she let Piers follow Gideon. Sorry, Axton. Change of ns.
Instead of watching Gideon to see who approached him and appeared exceedingly encouraging of the mediocre prince, why not put Gideons admiration of his brother on disy and see what happens?
Tori could think of two possible reactions from those with self-serving intent, who wished Gideon to be the crown prince. The first was caution. There would be some hesitancy to try to turn Gideon against Piers if it was clear Gideon held his brother in high esteem. If it were her and someone tried to turn her against Sebastian or Kasen, shed automaticallybel them as an enemy trying to sow discord.
Whether or not Gideon would realize it in time was unknown.
The second reaction was to try to use Piers to control Gideon. If it were Tori, thats the route shed go. It was a bit more work, but much more subtle.
Tori narrowed her eyes. Wait a second, am I doing that right now? Oh my God, I am doing that right now. Admittedly, she had some issues with that, but her intention wasnt to harm either brother. Yes, Gideon was an annoying little prick and if he picked a fight with her, Piers brother or not, she would dly throw hands.
But that was personal and didnt have the fate of an empire hanging on it.
At any rate, she could observe Gideon better if he was close by. She followed behind the two brothers, asionally standing beside Piers and touching his arm to silently ask how he was doing. She didnt stray far. Shed only gone ahead a few times when an item caught her eye, but nothing called to her to be bid on.
Unsurprisingly, more people came to greet them when Gideon was with them. Tori had to admit, Gideon knew proper etiquette and was very responsive to whoever greeted him. No wonder he was so popr. In contrast, Piers was stoic and answered in short, clear sentences to people he was just meeting.
Whenever more than two people approached, Tori automatically stepped forward and put her hand in Piers arm once more. She would immediately feel him rx and when he rxed, he spoke more.
He also seemed ratherfortable with, or at least used to, Gideon constantly asking him questions and looking at him with eyes desperate for approval. And Piers would, surprisingly, give it when due. His responses to Gideon were always short and concise, but never in a negative tone. He almost sounded encouraging.
This was very insightful into their rtionship and Tori took note. She found that, despite her own conflicts and problems with Gideon, she was relieved his rtionship with Piers wasnt antagonistic.
She also found that Gideon was a good shield to keep the romantically inclined social climbers distracted. Gideon couldugh and chat with them while Piers and Tori casually stepped back and pretended to look at an item. When Gideon realized they had stepped away, hed apologize to whoever he was talking to and run after them.
In this way, Tori and Piers didnt need to deal with as many admirers, though there were a few who wanted to bypass Gideon to get to the older, more attractive brother.
I honestly cant me them. Tori sighed after Piers rejected yet another offer to walk around with another party.
Are you tired? Piers asked as he leaned closer. She looked up and shook her head, despite wanting to take off her shoes and sit down.
No, Im fine. How are you doing? Are you okay? Do you want to rest somewhere quiet? Tori asked. Youve done very well today. Its more than enough.
Piers looked towards the rows of items to be auctioned. I havent bid on anything.
Tori chuckled. Is that required? He shook his head. Then, you dont have to. She stroked his armfortingly. Do you want to go back? He hesitated. Tori furrowed her brows and thought for a moment. Do you want steak? She saw a flicker of recognition in his eyes and smiled. Lets go back and Ill make you a steak.
All right. Piers smiled softly. Lets go.
Piers, are you leaving already? Gideon took a step closer, having been standing behind them.
I have had enough interactions for today, Piers told him, appearing serious. Gideons eyes widened and Tori could almost hear him wanting to go with Piers. I will drop off Tori at her aunts before returning to the pce.
Gideons face dropped and Tori turned her head away to avoidughing at him. I see. He looked disappointed. Then, I will see you at the pce.
Piers gave him a nod. Tori gave Gideon a small bow of her head. Have a good afternoon, Your Highness.
Lady Guevera, Gideon said, causing her to stop and look over her shoulder. She gave him a quizzical expression. He seemed torn, as if he were fighting with himself. His hands clenched at his sides and he stiffened, awkwardly avoiding her eyes. Tha...thank you.
Before she could ask what he was thankful for, he turned around and marched off in the opposite direction.
I didnt do anything for him, Tori said in a low voice. That was the most pleasant thing Gideon had ever said to her. Was it because Piers was there? What is he talking about?
Dont worry about him, Piers said as they watched Gideon be intercepted by a few older attendees. Tori narrowed her eyes and Piers patted her hand. He can be a bit strange, but hes not all bad.
Chapter 47: Jokes On You
Chapter 47: Joke''s On You
The consecration of various areas of the delta was an all-day event. After much discussion with the vigers, civil engineers, surveyors, and excavators, three sites were consecrated by the Bishop of Karap. The first site was on thergest of the delta inds, which had yet to start any development.
In the morning, several boats brought Tori, several vige leaders, project and construction leads, and the Bishop of Karaps party, including Brother Cassius and Constantine, to thergest ind: le des Rois or, as Tori often just referred to it - Rois.
After the consecration of the future church site on Rois, they went to an ind ted for phase three of construction: Naos, where a small templeplex would be built. It was half the size of the test ind and just next to Rois. Tori thought building a bridge between it and the church one day would be nice.
The party then returned to the encampment for lunch. In the afternoon, they visited an area further up river, past the encampment, that Tori had specifically asked to secure for the vige.
They took boats to where a bend in the river made a piece ofnd jut out. It was dotted with trees and rtively t; not as wet as downriver.
This was the area selected on the maind to house the remains of the viges dead. Soleil both cremated and burial their dead, but the vigers custom was a day-long cremation. ording to Johan, the deceaseds ashes and bones would be gathered by close family members and friends to be put in a stone, ceramic, or simple pottery box and buried on a section of the familys property reserved for burial.
If the family didnt have property, then theyd be buried in a public cemetery. In the delta, no one had property where they could bury generations of family members. It didnt seem that anyone really thought about this until Tori brought it up.
In her original world, shed been to many cemeteries. Some, like New Orleans St. Louis Cemetery Number One, had been for tourist reasons: curiosity on architecture, culture, and local religious practices. Sometimes, the burial area had historical significance. Other times, it was for the more mundane reason of someone she knew being buried there.
So, she took the lead. She suggested looking for a ce on the maind where they could bury and entomb their dead. Tori scoured the area just beyond the previously allocatednd and applied for an area to be allocated to the vige as burial grounds. Brother Cassius was brought into the conversation, as she wanted to be respectful of religious traditions. In the end, the group mapped out a piece ofnd that would be divided into plots for families to use with both below and above ground burials.
Tori sectioned off an area within that piece ofnd to be used for the cremation, including a ce for people to sit and a small house with a kitchen for the family to rest and serve food to mourners. No gathering was done without food, after all. There would also be ces for select shrines.
They still had to plot out the finer details, but it was enough to have secured thend for burial.
Tori was fascinated watching the consecration. There was holy water and incense involved. There was a specific blessing made and a prayer said to the Belcoy pantheon asking for blessing and protection. Finally, a hand-sized piece of clear quartz carved with Old Sulfae was buried in the soil. Constantine told her that the quartz was kept in Temple Mountain for at least a hundred years before it is brought out to consecrate a site.
That meant on the delta, there were three of those quartz pieces now buried. After the consecration of the burial grounds, the Bishop of Karap stood overlooking the river at the edge of the piece ofnd.
Lady Guevera, the gray-haired man with blue eyes and wrinkled, tanned skin said. May I ask why you selected this area for the burial grounds?
Tori was standing beside him and pursed her lips. It seemed like a good ce for a ceremonial site. Far enough away from the edge of the delta where it wouldn''t be bothered and perhaps one day threatened by urban sprawl, but close enough for the vigers toe. The surveyors and nners said this was also suitablend for modest burial and to build above ground tombs to hold remains.
It is on the west side of the river, the Bishop said. He turned around to face thend. From here, you can see the sunset.
Tori smiled a bit. Is it not fitting?
The Bishop smiled as well and looked ahead. It is very fitting. You have done well, Lady Guevera.
As Constantine said: we should all strive to do what the gods call upon us to do, Tori replied. She heard the old man chuckle.
Lady Guevera, as this area is not part of any duchy and their bishops, whose religious jurisdiction is it under?
As of right now, as this is property of the Imperial Family, I believe its under the jurisdiction of the Archbishop of Horizon, Tori said. Though, it is a bit far.
My jurisdiction covers many outlying coastal viges and inds in the gulf.
Tori raised a brow and looked at the old man with a slight grin. Your Excellency, are you asking to oversee the delta?
There is a good energy here, the Bishop told her as he squinted into the distance. The vein is strong.
Can you sense it? She was impressed. Aside from Instructor Ignatius, who had perked up in the carriage as soon as they reached the general vicinity of the delta and its energy vein, no one else had mentioned it.
The old man chuckled and gave her a knowing look. There are few crystal masters remaining, but we exist, he said. Also, Lady Guevera, the Archbishop of Karap and Temple Mountain, and the regions coasts and inds, is Pope Zisos. He has heard of your project and is interested.
Tori drew her head back and felt another wave of pressure sweep over her. The pope is interested in my Lyce project? Why did these important people keep bing interested in her project?
Specifically, the resettlement of refugees. The process may also be applied to people faced with natural disaster, as well as war, the Bishop told her. As you know, the Belcoy Church is heavily involved with such organizations and projects dealing with helping those who need it. He has asked me to extend the goodwill of the church to you, should you need it.
Her mouth opened and remained agape as she tried to take in the Bishops words. But...the church is already helping.
The Bishop chuckled once more. And should you need additional help, even if it is prayers or blessings, we are open to your requests.
Tori could only nod, somewhat stunned that shed received such an offer. This was beyond her expectations when she asked Constantine. She frowned.
Your Excellency, is this because of Mr. Zisos? she asked, her brows furrowed.
The Bishop smiled. No, though he was the one who brought it to the Popes attention. He sent us to both consecrate thend, as asked, and to observe. The coborative work is impressive. Everyone is eager.
There is a sense of urgency to get them settled and seeing the inds slowly develop is encouraging, Tori said. I can only n and budget. Its the vigers, students, professors, and hired workers that do the difficult work.
The Bishop reached out his hand and Tori, having seen him do this earlier, lifted her head and brushed aside some hair that fell over her forehead. She heard him speak in Old Sulfae before pressing his thumb against her forehead and making a small circle. She could feel a bit of gentle,forting warmthing from that spot.
Eshra, Karsar, and Surgrid, he said as he pulled back his hand. Your trifecta blessing is the goddess of mercy and benevolence, the god of fortitude, and the goddess of knowledge. His eyes crinkled up and heughed. How very fitting!
Tori smiled a bit. While all Gueveras had at least one of their blessings be from a god of wisdom, usually Suraelle or Surgrid, the other two were selected for what aspects the parents and godparent hoped the child would have.
Sebastian was also blessed with Surgrid, then Juhan, god of military strength and battle ability, and Saphira, goddess who protected the home, family, and children. Kasen was blessed with Suraelle, god of wisdom; Zoara, goddess of logic and reason; and, surprisingly, Phirus, god of passion and creativity.
Shed heard her motherment that she shouldve had Kasen blessed by the goddess of patience and understanding, as Kasen used to get into fights all the time as a child.
Your Excellency! Lady Guevera! The boats are ready! Someone called from the makeshift wooden dock not far away.
Lady Guevera, please do not feel pressured by my words or the words of Pope Zisos, the Bishop said. What you are doing now is more than enough.
Tori gave him a small bow of her head and followed behind him. She took her seat on a separate boat, where she discussed possible buildings for the burial area. Tori wanted to wait until Architect Ebbadottir returned, as the woman was stillbing the empire for quality resources to be used.
The Bishop was to stay until the end of the week and at first, Tori wasnt sure what else hed do, as shed already given him a tour of the inds and the encampment. She didnt need to worry. When he wasnt giving counsel to vigers or leading a prayer, he dragged his small entourage of exasperated priests and guards around the delta.
To count, Tori knew he took a small walking tour along the shore with Brother Cassius, went bird and animal watching with Margo, which included a sessful whale-watching trip, and heavily discussed crystals with Instructor Ignatius.
The day before the Bishop and his party were scheduled to leave, a worried Constantine ran to find her because the Bishop and Instructor Ignatius were doing a crystal experiment on one of the empty inds.
Theyre what? Tori snapped her head up from the table, where she was reviewing the list of supplies the teachers had requested.
Constantine ran a hand through his hair and kept looking out the open door, towards the shore. They just got on a boat. Brother Cassius tried to talk them out of it, but they insisted, and so he sent me to get you.
Tori shot up from her seat. Nanny Rey! she shouted as she ran around the divider to her sleeping quarters. Get the things from Daybreak Garden! She rushed out with arge bag around her shoulder.
Constantines eyes narrowed, appearing confused. What is-
Lets go! We need to get there before they do something! Tori ran past him. As they shot out of her tent, Nanny Rey was right beside them with what looked like a pile of thick, leather bags in her arms.
Tori nearly ran the entire way to the dock, reaching it somewhat out of breath. As soon as the boatmen saw hering, they opened the gate to let her, Constantine, and Nanny Rey through.
Where did the Bishop and Instructor Ignatius go? Constantine asked as they got into one of the boats.
His Excellency and the instructor said they were going to Anahata Ind, the boatman said. Anahata Ind was named after the heart chakra, as the first time Tori went on it, she could feel energy without trying. Nowhere else on the delta had she been able to sense it so clearly just by being near that particr ind. It also happened to be the ind furthest away from shore, but when viewed from thegoon, it was spaced in the center. Shall I follow?
Yes! Quickly! Tori said, almost unable to contain her impatience. We need to get there before they start.
Constantine nodded. His look of worry didnt fade. Across from him, Tori gathered the heavy leather pieces from Nanny Rey.
What are those?
Leather aprons. Theyre usually used in a cksmiths shop, Tori said. I also brought some helmets.
He went quiet for a moment. His voice tightened. Why are you bringing leather aprons and helmets?
Tori avoided his eyes as the boat raced across the water to get to the ind. After the explosion, I noticed that the crystal shards didnt pierce my leather satchel, so I thought to get thicker leather to use as protection, in case of another ident, and the helmets are to cover our heads...just in case.
Constantines eyes crinkled up. Lady Guevera....
Itll be fine! Did you know His Excellency is a crystal master? Tori said, trying to sound casual. He knows what hes doing.
Lady Guevera, His Excellency was banned from using crystals in Karap after his attempt to till thend quickly with crystals caused a smallndslide, Constantine told her with a helpless expression. No one was hurt, but it took some time to clean up and it held back that seasons nting.
Tori pursed her lips. But...was thend tilled? Beside her, Nanny Rey closed her eyes and let out a low breath.
Anahata Ind was near. From the boat, they could see the two other boats that carried the Bishop of Karap, Instructor Ignatius, and the hapless others who were forced toe with them. Tori saw the group of guards, priests, and Brother Cassius standing by the shore as two figures seemed to bebing the ind.
As soon as their boatnded, Tori jumped out, carrying the aprons and bags with her. Constantine tried to help her, but she shook her head.
Theyre heavy, let me help you, he said as he reached for the aprons.
No, no. You stay here. Nanny Rey! Keep everyone else back! Ill go talk to them! Tori trudged up the embankment, ignoring the looks of relief she got from the guards and priests. Jokes on you. Im here to join them. Instructor Ignatius! Your Excellency!
Instructor Ignatius turned around and beamed. Lady Tori! What are you doing here?
Me? What are you doing? she cried out, panting a bit from climbing up the ind to reach them. Anahata Ind was roughly the size of the test ind, but taller. It had a lovely view of the delta from the top of its hill.
Your instructor told me about your idea to charge multiple crystals at once and the explosion it caused. I thought about it and remembered that you used selenite, yes? the Bishop said with an excited look on his face. Tori nodded. Well, selenite is a lunar crystal. Instead of charging using earth energy, why dont you try to harness lunar energy?
Were looking for a ce to set up the selenite charging te for tonights full moon, Instructor Ignatius told her. Anahata Ind is the strongest point of the vein and has this hill. I think its a suitable ce.
Tori let out a low breath. Then, youre only setting up an experiment?
Well, the preparation is part of it, the Bishop said with augh. He furrowed his brows and gave her a curious look. Did you rush here thinking we were doing an experiment? He sighed and looked down the hill, towards the group of priests and guards watching them by the shore. He frowned. They worry too much.
I didnt want you to start without proper safety precautions in case of another explosion, Tori said, holding up the leather aprons. I brought helmets and thick leather aprons to protect one from any shards.
The two men looked surprised by this and then were immediately ted. You see, Your Excellency? I told you. Shes my favorite pupil for a reason! Instructor Ignatius beamed.
Thats a very good idea, Lady Guevera, the Bishop said as he stroked his beard. Well wear them tonight!
Tonight? Tori furrowed her brows.
Yes. We need to see how long it will take for a full moons energy to be absorbed and then channeled into the crystals, Instructor Ignatius said. Do you want to join us?
Toris eyes widened. Yes-
Benedict Ignatius, youre not inviting my sister to join you in a dangerous experiment, are you? A low voice filled the area and Tori froze. Across from her, Instructor Ignatius face paled.
Kasen! He took a small step back.
Im caught. Quick, Tori, soften him up! She whirled around and her face lit up. Kasey! She tossed the leather aprons at Instructor Ignatius as she ran towards her brother with open arms. I missed you so much! Youre here early!
Hmm...Im here just in time is more like it. Kasen raised a brow, but smiled as he weed her into his arms. He squeezed her tightly, lifting her off her feet as he pressed his head against hers. What did we tell you about doing experiments?
I have supervision!
Cry Baby Benny is hardly supervision.
Kasey.... Tori gave him a slight frown as her feet touched the ground. He smirked and looked past her.
Hello, Benedict. He gave Instructor Ignatius a small nod of his head and looked towards the Bishop. You are the Bishop of Karap. Good afternoon, Your Excellency. He sounded much more respectful to the Bishop.
The Bishop greeted him and stepped in on behalf of Instructor Ignatius to reassure Kasen that the experiment was safe. Still, Kasen asked to review the Old Sulfae on the selenite disc before he allowed them to set up.
Do you think itll work? Tori asked as they finished setting up the disc on a cleared area at the top of the hill. Kasen had used his dagger to scrape a few more characters into it in order to program the disc further.
Only the experiment will confirm it, but I have to admit, its quite ingenious. Youre using a Metatron star to funnel specific amounts of energy to different locations on the disc and using arge clear quartz to store excess energy to try to keep the disc from overcharging the other crystals, Kasen said as they walked down the hill. If this works, it would be very beneficial, and people can reuse their existing crystals instead of buying new ones.
Tori nodded. I hope its as fast as I hope it to be. Thats why I started the experiment. I can ground and charge, but its very slow outside of the energy vein. Sebby was able to charge an aurora stone in seconds.
Sebastian is nicknamed the monster for a reason. Dontpare your ability with his abnormal one, Kasen said. Being able to ground and charge is more than many people can do.
Youll also improve your ability the more you use it! the Bishop said behind them.
Tori nodded. They reached the shore and Constantine and Brother Cassius rushed to ask what was happening. They looked relieved when Tori said they hadnt started, but then looked somewhat worried when she told them theyd returnter that night. Out of concern, they wanted toe, but Tori told them the fewer people the better, as she only had so many helmets.
In the end, Tori went with her brother, Instructor Ignatius, the Bishop, and two of his guards to the ind. Kasen put a charm on her helmet for added protection and sat in front of her as they observed from a few steps away. The selenite was glowing and soon, the clear quartz started to glow.
Full charge under the full moon for the selenite disk is twelve and a half minutes, Instructor Ignatius said as he looked at a watch. Tori wrote down the time. Quartz is now absorbing excess lunar energy and has been programmed to dim when full. Selenite was grounded to release any additional energy absorbed into the earth once the quartz is - oh, that was fast. Quartz is fully charged.
Tori lifted her head and squinted. Was it empty?
Instructor Ignatius nodded. I made sure to use an energy-less quartz to maximize the amount of energy it can absorb.
Whats the time for that, Benedict? the Bishop asked.
Two and a quarter minutes.... There was surprise in his voice. Shall we test the other crystals?
Tori and the Bishop both nodded with silent excitement. Kasen sat on a stool beside her and watched with some boredom as his sister wrote down their findings. He yawned as the trio threw out various theories and tested crystals.
This entire time the disc hasnt dimmed, Tori said. I wonder how long itllst.
We can leave it here and I can check. It would be good to see how long itllst when the moon wanes and there is a new moon, Instructor Ignatius said.
The Bishop huffed. Benedict, my boy, I envy you. If I wasnt needed back in Karap, Id join you. I have a few tests Id like to try here, as well.
Tori tensed up, remembering what Constantine had told her about the smallndslide. You are not allowed to test on any other ind but this one, Tori said firmly.
And not until we bury some aventurine pirs around the ind to contain and absorb any stray and excess energy that could cause damage to my sisters vige, Kasen said with narrowed eyes. Do you hear that, Sebastian?
Tori looked down at the opencry on her brothersp. She hadnt noticed it and winced. Sebastian was listening the entire time. Her cheeks reddened. She had asked some stupid questions.
I need to know howrge the ind is and do some calctions, her eldest brothers voice said. Cry Baby Benny, dont do anything outside of tinkering with small gadgets, understand?
Instructor Ignatius shrank back and swallowed hard. Yes, Senior Sebastian.
If I find out something happened to my sisters vige because you messed up-
Sebby, Im sure hell contain himself. He already has a slew of things hes working on! Tori quickly cut in before her brother could threaten Instructor Ignatius life with the Bishop of Karap standing right next to them. Kasens cold, formidable look already seemed to let Instructor Ignatius, and the Bishop, know the consequences.
Tori, have someone send me the surveyor maps and excavator papers for the ind and Ill prepare, Sebastian said.
Do you know how much this will cost? Tori asked, somewhat nervously. Big crystals were expensive, and it sounded as if big crystals were necessary.
Dont concern yourself with that. I was having trouble figuring out what to get you for your birthday, Sebastian said, his voice much more affectionate when he was talking to her. Let me fortify the ind for your birthday present.
Tori drew her lips into a tightline. I am so spoiled; I almost hate myself.
Wait a moment. I brought it up, Kasen said, frowning. This should be my present.
You copied and tranted that entire charms book from Master Ramos for her. The crystal energy fortifications are from me! Sebastian told them. Tori, dont worry. Ill have everything ready before you start Lyce in the fall.
Tori wanted to protest, but she looked at Instructor Ignatius and the Bishop, who looked surprisingly excited at the idea despite clearly being threatened. She took a deep breath and nodded. I will leave it to you, Sebby. You shoulde and see them when theyre being installed.
Youre inviting me? Sebastian sounded ted and Tori cringed.
If youre not busy-
Then as soon as Papa and Mama return from the session ceremony, Ille! Save me a tent! As if to make sure that no one would refute him, he quickly told his siblings, or rather, Tori, that he loved her and to be good before the crystal dimmed and the call ended.
Lady Tori, with the crystal energy fortifications, we can safely do our experiments on the ind. Instructor Ignatius looked almost breathless as he thought of their glorious, experiment-filled future.
This is a good distance away from the rest of the inds, the Bishop agreed with a serious look. Small bursts of energy, like what happened at Lyce, wont be a problem. Considering safety, people would be out of harms way. With your brothers precautions, it would be enough to containrge waves of energy.
And remember, evenrge waves of energy from crystals do weaken the further out they go, Instructor Ignatius told her. I also highly doubt wed work on something with that much energy on the ind. There is just limited space. However, it would be a good ce to do some research and development, as youve called it.
Tori furrowed her brows. I have no problem with this as long as it doesnt negatively affect the vige and the delta. That includes the wildlife and environment, as well as the people and the structures.
Of course. Id hate for there to be a negative impact on the quality of life here, the Bishop said with seriousness. Where would the otters live?
Kasey? Tori turned to her brother. What do you think?
It can be done, Kasen said. Although, I think that aside from Sebastian, you should try to find another master. Tori slowly lifted her hand to point to Instructor Ignatius and Kasen snorted. Hes a master in the loosest of terms.
Considering the scope of this, I may not be of as much help, the Bishop said as he furrowed his brows and frowned. I am also required in Karap.
Your Excellency, do you know of any other crystal masters who may be able to help? Instructor Ignatius asked.
The old man frowned and appeared stumped. Tori looked down and wrinkled her nose. She didnt know who else to ask. Perhaps Sebastian would know. She reached into her pocket and took out hercry to call him back.
Her eyes widened with surprise to find it glowing. She flipped it open, wondering who it was as it wasnt time for her nightly Ilyana-call. Across from her, the Bishop looked at Instructor Ignatius with some disappointment.
There is one, but hes kept a low profile since his retirement-
Hello? Mr. Ramos? Tori stepped a bit away to take the call.
Lady Guevera, how are you? an amused, scratchy voice asked from thecry.
Tori smiled. Im doing very well! How are you? Are you calling with more books on charms?
She heard himugh. Im still collecting a few for you. I received a call from your brother just now.
Tori drew her head back. My brother...? She looked at Kasen, but knew he hadnt called anyone else. She narrowed her eyes. Sebby, I mean, Sebastian?
Yes, the young lord. The most...stubborn of my pupils, Mr. Ramos said, with a hint of exhaustion in his voice. He was rambling on about something and mentioned you. He was annoying, so I ended that call and thought to call you instead. Tell me, is it true? Do you really have an ind on an energy vein?
Tori blinked and slowly nodded. Yes, its in the Cosora Delta. Ive been assigned to resettle refugees from the eastern war front here. The first time I came, I noticed it was on an energy vein. A rather strong one. She looked up and saw several pairs of eyes staring at her in silence. Tori raised a brow and turned around. The peak seems to be a particr ind furthest from shore. My brother says to put aventurine around it to contain energy.
That idiot. Aventurine can only do so much. Youd need ck tourmaline and clear quartz, as well. Mr. Ramos snorted. Tori could almost see him rolling his eyes. I cant leave such an important ce to him.... He muttered.
Mr. Ramos, you know a lot about crystals, dont you? Tori asked. Do you know a crystal master who coulde and oversee the development of the ind for experimenting with crystals? She didnt hear the Bishop almost choking behind her.
Its in the Cosora Delta? Mr. Ramos asked. He seemed to pause for a moment. Lady Guevera, would it be possible toe and see it?
She was a bit surprised at the request, but wouldnt stop him. If he was Sebastians teacher at one point, then he was likely a crystal master in his own right.
Of course, Mr. Ramos! Is that all right though? What about the antique shop?
Ah, its fine. I can close down whenever I want. Im retired, you know, he said with anotherugh. Give me two, no, one month, and I will be there.
Ill have a tent prepared for you, but I wont be here to wee you, as at the time, Ill be in Ar.
Ah, yes, for Lady Siobhans session ceremony. Dont worry so much about hospitality. As long as there is a roof over my head and a ce for me to sleep, Ill be fine, he said with a reassuring voice.
Then, I will have everything prepared for you, Mr. Ramos! Tori smiled widely. Ill let my instructor know to expect you. He can show you the ind.
Excellent, I look forward to it. Also, Ill bring you some interesting things, yes?
Tori giggled. Sounds great. Ill see you in a few months then, Mr. Ramos! Safe journey! She slid her finger across the crystal and turned around. Her excited smile faltered as she saw the Bishop and Instructor Ignatius staring at her with a strange mixture of disbelief and...terror.
Lady Guevera. The Bishops voice shook just a bit. Who...who was that who called you?
Oh, Jorge Andronikos de Ramos, Tori said. He owns the antique shop in Presidio where I bought that charms book. I didnt know he was Sebbys crystal master.
The Bishop lifted his hand to his mouth and almost whimpered. My dear Lady Guevera...do you know who Master Ramos is?
Tori tilted her head to the side, confused.
Tori, Kasen said as he stood up. Master Ramos isnt just Sebastians crystal master. He is the premiere crystal master in Soleil.
That being said, Tori said as she sat on her bed, cross legged and looking down at hercry in front of her. Is it possible to use that ind to do crystal experiments?
There is no reason for it not to be, Piers replied. The entire delta is under your jurisdiction.
I know, but thend is property of the imperial family, Tori told him. Its under my jurisdiction now, but what about after the project is over? Can we still use it to do crystal experiments?
Piers didnt answer at once. You can do whatever you want on the delta.
She rolled her eyes. All right, Im going to go through with this in order to have a ce to do experiments and develop things. She thought for a moment. What if I buy the ind from your family?
Thats not necessary.
I was already considering buying this particr ind that had a really nice view, and maybe build a small ce toe and rx-
You don''t need to buy it.
I cant just ask for it to be given to me. I know were not using up all the inds, even the ones that can be built upon, and that a few families want to settle on the maind, but I cant just im an ind for myself.
Yes, you can.
Piers. Tori sighed, tired.
Tori, he said. She could hear a hint of amusement in his voice. Consider the delta as yours. You can build whatever you want. You can build a store, a restaurant, a mansion.
Tori cracked a small smile. I can build a crystal research and development facility on an ind?
If you want, you can build a crystal tower seen from across thegoon, Piers told her, causing Tori tough. His voice softened. Tori, you can do whatever you want.
Chapter 48: Their Story Checked Out
Chapter 48: Their Story Checked Out
While it would take about two weeks to travel from Horizon to Moss Hill in Kings Harbor, the westernmost city on the continental empire, they wouldnt have to navigate around or over any mountains. The road to Ar was quite smooth and every day Tori woke up to fields or rolling green hills.
Sometimes, there were forests orkes, just to keep it interesting. Of course, several days of the same scenery could get boring, especially when she was looking at it from inside of a moving carriage. Tori began to look forward to their stops not only to get out and stretch her legs, but also to look around.
The road led directly to Moss Hill and King''s Harbor, and was a very well kept and developedmercial road. There were plenty of ces for them to stop to rest, not only for the night, but for meals.
Today, they were at an inn next to thergestke in the Central Corridor. It straddled the border between the Central Corridor and Ar. The inn was on the Ar side and nestled against some rolling hills. Because they were taking their time to get to Moss Hill, Kasen arranged for several multiple night stops at scenic locations so Tori could explore.
I really do have the best brothers, Tori thought to herself as she walked along the edge of theke holding a parasol embroidered by vigers in the delta. It had only been a few days since she left, but she was already bing antsy about leaving it behind.
It wasnt as if the delta was unsupervised, either. With the summer break, there were more people from Universit there, not to mention Instructor Ignatius had practically set up a tent on Anahata Ind so he could tinker with their smaller projects there. The Bishop of Karap had regretfully left the day before Tori and Kasen did.
When he boarded his ship to leave, Tori saw him looking at the ind with longing. He and Instructor Ignatius had registered each other on theircrys in order to keep in touch and discuss more crystals. The Bishop ordered Instructor Ignatius to tell him when Master Ramos arrived and to keep him updated on what was going on.
Brother Cassius joined her to see them off and Constantine was tasked with bringing some things from the Temple Mountain for the temporary shrines. Constantine would return in the fall by ship to the delta so he could deliver additional prayer crystals, special incense, and altar pieces.
Tori said she would be back by then and shed have a carriage ready to bring any of his things back to Horizon, if needed. He thanked her and the two gave each other a firm handshake, though after seeing him every day and spending so much time discussing various things about their projects, a handshake felt too formal.
However, she didnt think they were close enough to hug. Perhaps it was because in her mind, he was still carrying the stigma of love interest and she made a point not to act as familiar with him as she did other friends. She had no problems throwing an arm around Ewan or dragging around Henrik and Albert by the arms, but Constantine was different.
Also, Kasen had been there and she was concerned hed be irritated with Constantine if she showed any sign of affection, no matter how benign. She needed Constantine alive and helping her.
Do you want to set up your watercolors here? Tori turned around and saw her brother motioning towards a t area under the shade of some trees. Behind him were two of her familys knights, one holding a folding table and chair and the other a box with watercolor supplies and a jug of water.
She turned towards theke and narrowed her eyes. The view from this spot was better than from the inn. Plus, shed be able to paint part of the inn tomemorate her stay.
Okay! It looks good! She marched up to the shaded area and directed the knights on where to ce the table and chairs. The rectangr table wasnt very big, but it was enough to hold her little half-sheet sized watercolor paper, the paint pan, a small mixing palette, and two cups of water.
When Kasen told her that they would stay for an extra night or two in some ces to sightsee, Tori wanted to get something to help her remember her trip. In her original world, she had multiple cameras. She had a casual interest starting from when she took a photography ss in high school. As an adult, she liked to take photos when she was traveling to chronicle her trip.
The world of Soleil didnt have cameras, but it had paint.
Tori couldnt paint people for the life of her. They woulde out as strange, misshapen blobs, but she could watercolor still life andndscapes. She thought she was quite decent at it, though out of practice. It was her specialty during her high school art sses and shed revisited the art style multiple times as an adult.
Kasen praised her paintings, but she was sure that if she flipped her mixing palette on to a piece of paper and said the spilled paint was a painting of the mountains, hed tell her it was the best painting hed ever seen. She loved Kasen, but she wasnt sure she could trust him to be honest about her art.
Piers would tell me the truth. She held back a smallugh as she sat down and began toy out her things. Kasen held her parasol as the guards stood to the side to watch. From Victorias memories, Victoria wasnt a very artsy person. She tried, but wascking and would be impatient and quit before she could improve.
At the very least, Victoria could dance very well. She didnt y any instruments, though not forck of trying, and her creative work from sketches to embroidery to prose left much to be desired. Tori had seen some of Victorias work at the fortress.
She had been filled with secondhand embarrassment.
Tori was musical as a child, having yed three woodwind instruments as a youth, but had stopped ying as an adult.
She did try to learn another musical instrument as an adult, but was only one year into learning the guitar and didnt think she was very good. Tori didnt know if Victorias singing voice was decent, either. Her family said it was, but once more, her family was shamelessly biased.
Tori started doing a small sketch with a pencil to get the outline of the scenery in ce before wetting the paper. Quietly, she sat in the shade, mixing colors, and switching out brushes every now and then. It was an ideal, rxing summer day. The weather was warm and not too hot underneath the shade of a big tree.
There was a refreshing breezeing off the blueke. The sound of the trees rustling, the birds chirping, thekepping at the shore, and the quiet conversations between a few people as they passed were all she heard.
She nned to keep her watercolor cards as souvenirs; maybe hand a few to her friends. She bet Ilyana would be very touched. Mama and Papa may want one, too. And Sebby. I should give one to Sebby since hes stuck at home.
Thats quite a nice piece. Are you selling it?
A voice spoke up behind her and Tori nearly jumped in her seat. She gripped her paintbrush, afraid she was going to drop it, and turned around to see who had gotten close enough to speak to her. Kasen and the knights were just steps away.
She saw a handsome face of someone likely around Sebastians age. Unruly, thick brown hair, blue eyes, with freckles across his face. Toris eyes went wide as she identified him from Victorias memories.
Andy?
The man dressed in unassuming brown pants, vest, and a clean white shirt chuckled. How are you doing, my little cousin?
Andy! Tori put her brush down and, filled with an unexpected excitement and wave of affection, turned, and raised her arms. Heughed and bent down to give her a hug.
Andrew OTuagh, whom Victoria referred to as Andy, was the youngest of the current Marquis OTuaghs children, and the only son. He had three older sisters; Eili, Bridget, and the eldest whose session they were going to, Siobhan. He was closer in age to Sebastian.
How has your journey been, so far? he asked as he gently released her. He stood up straight and Tori noted he was about Kasens height, but thicker.
Its been fun. Im seeing a lot, Tori said.
Andy looked across from her and took some steps to Kasen before extending his hand. Kasen reached for it and the two seemed to pull each other into a mutual embrace.
You bastard, Andy said with some yful annoyance in his voice. You said youd send word when you arrived here to meet with me. Ive been here for two days, waiting!
Kasen smirked. You could wait one more.
Andy let out a little growl as they separated. You cheeky little....
Surely, the great Admiral of the Ar Fleet can be a bit more patient. Kasen continued to grin and Andy rolled his eyes.
I only took a month and a half of leave. Ive already spent part of iting all the way here to meet you two.
Tori furrowed her brows. Cousin Andy, how far is Moss Hill from here?
With minimal stops, about another week, he said. But I heard you were sightseeing.
Ive never gone through here, Tori said.
Andy stood behind her and looked at her painting. Have you been doing a watercolor every time you stop?
If the scenery is good, yes, Tori said. She paused. Do you want one? I cant paint people well, but I can paintndscapes.
Well, if it isnt a bother, Andy said. Can I choose when we get to Moss Hill?
Tori nodded. Okay. I want to paint Moss Hill, too.
Its a lovely old house. Very fitting for a painting, Andy assured her. You go ahead and continue. Ill sit over there and catch up with your brother.
Tori wanted to listen in, but decided to let the two men catch up. She continued to paint and once she was satisfied, she cleaned up her work area while waiting for it to dry. As if noticing she was finished, she heard her cousin call out from behind her.
Tori, is it true? Youre the one building that vige in the Cosora Delta?
She looked over her shoulder as she rinsed her brushes in clean water. Did Kasey tell you or have you heard about it?
I heard about someone building a vige there, but I didnt know it was you, Andy said as he leaned forward from where he sat. Why didnt you say you needed bricks? Were famous for bricks here!
You say that about everything, Kasen said, holding back a scoff.
No, Im serious. There are many brick makers here and we have the best. Even bricks used in the Imperial Pce came from Ar, Andy said. In fact, if you need help establishing a brick workshop, we can direct some manpower your way.
Tori scrunched her face and pulled her lips to the side. I dont want to build one on the delta. It would be convenient, probably, but I dont know how that would affect the environment. Were already changing a lot by building on all those inds and the shoreline. I dont want to disrupt the ecosystem - I mean, nature, more than necessary. Not to mention that the upfront costs to prepare a site, buy the materials needed to get it started, and train the people to consistently make bricks good enough to use in that climate would make it expensive and time consuming. I dont have time for that. Id much rather pay a premium to get the quality goods, and quickly, so we can move at a steady pace and dont have to go back and re-do anythingter.
Andy looked at her curiously. Youve considered it?
Ive considered many industries that could provide a livelihood for the refugees that would have minimal negative effects to the region and the people, Tori said. I dont want to dive into something, wreak havoc on the natural resources, and thene to regret itter.
Andy looked at Kasen, who nodded. If she can buy it, then we told her to buy it.
Andy raised a brow, but nodded. He looked back at Tori. Then, if you need anything shipped, tell us. In case you forgot, our family has an extensive shippingwork all along our coasts and into the gulf.
Tori paused as sheid out her brushes to dry. She looked back at her cousin. Where in the gulf?
All over. Andy grinned, as if knowing she was intrigued. From the Kings Harbor, the port below Moss Hill, an average-sized trading ship can make it to Karap in four to five days. The Cosora Delta is, perhaps, another two or three days from Karap.
Tori narrowed her eyes. How much would it cost?
Tori, youre family, Andy said, shaking his head. For you, it would just be the loading and unloading costs, and the fees for the crew. The total is far cheaper thannd transport, traveling for the same duration of time, if you go through the family.
What about security? For guards to escort the cargo? Kasen asked. Right now, Tori is paying quite a bit to ensure things are delivered safely, without any trouble.
Many of our crew members joined after their time in the navy. We make sure they are trained twice a year once they contract into Iron Head Shipping, Andy said. Bridget can tell you more exact calctions, depending on what youre shipping, when, and to where.
Tori would be lying if she denied she wasnt getting excited. Not only would this option be cheaper, but likely faster. Best of all, it would be out of the reach of the cow-man and his little cowpany. What was more difficult than dealing with a marquis family?
Dealing with two.
Tori stifled her internal cackle.
I might just take you up on that. Do you have any rmendations in terms of brick makers and suppliers? Tori asked.
There are a few closer to Moss Hill that Im familiar with, as they work often with the family, Andy told her. But, again, Bridget is best for this sort of information. He reached into the pocket of his vest. Let me give her a call and see if she can get a list ready for you.
Tori nodded and fished into the pocket of her dress for her owncry. Ill call our architect and let her know. Shes supposed to be in Ar about now. Perhaps she can meet up with us to look over some of the suppliers. Andy got up to make a call a few paces away as Tori slid her finger across her crystal. Call Sigrun Ebbadottir.
She didnt have to wait long for Architect Ebbadottir to answer. Thecry pulsed twice before the woman answered.
Greetings, mydy. How is your journey so far?
Hello, Architect Ebbadottir, Tori said as she touched the edge of her painting to see if the paper was dry. Its going well. Im getting a lot of watercolor practice in. Do you have a moment?
Of course, mydy. How can I help you?
I was wondering if you would be able to meet with me while in Ar. That is, if youre still in the region.
Yes! I most certainly am! Mydy, Im d you mentioned such a thing. I was hesitant to contact you, as I know you are on a family trip, the woman said, almost breathless as her voice rose excitedly. But Ive found bricks in the Ar region! It''s a rtively small maker, especiallypared to the ones used in Horizon, but the quality is more than suitable for construction in the delta. It may be the make-up of the y they use in the region that is producing these high-quality bricks.
Tori sat up straight in her chair. What is the name of the supplier? I will cross check it with my cousins here. And by cross check, she meant to do an informal background check.
Its a small supplier in the heart of Ar called Stackhouse Bricks, Architect Ebbadottir said. Of all the samples Ive reviewed so far, even those of superior quality, their bricks are the best. They are made in smaller batches, but they currently have massive surplus as the result of several orders falling through. Theyre willing to sell them to us cheaply.
It sounds almost too good to be true, Tori said as she crossed her arms and looked out towards theke. Ill need to look into them.
Are you nearing the center of Ar yet, mydy? Perhaps you would like to take a look.
I will be in a few days. Im currently at Reflection Lake on the border. Where is it? If its not too far away from the main road, I can ask my brother to take me there to see it, Tori said.
Then youre only a few days away! Architect Ebbadottir let out a breath of relief. The nearest vige is quite small. Its a small farmingmunity, but as Im nearby, I can arrange for a ce for you and your party to stay.
Id really appreciate that, Architect Ebbadottir. Let me discuss with my brother to see what the minimum number of beds we need will be.
Wonderful! Then, mydy, it should take you another three to four days to arrive in Chetterswickshire.
She knew there was a catch. She knew that the high-quality bricks being sold cheap mustve had a catch. And she was right.
Four days after Architect Ebbadottir told her that the brickmaker with the best bricks shed found for the delta was in a small, farming vige, Tori found herself in said small farming vige, tense and suspicious. She couldnt help herself.
The four days in between the brutal end to her happy vacation and now, Tori tried to prepare herself. Her first step was to tell her brother and cousin, who was still on a call with Bridget when she finished her call with Architect Ebbadottir, about the brickmaker.
Bridget was able to confirm that Stackhouse Bricks was, indeed, a small, family-run brickmaker just outside Chetterswickshire vige. Ar had strict regtions on the quality of various manufactured items and Stackhouse Bricks ranked first in terms of quality. They more than met the minimum requirements for usable bricks.
This normally wouldve been prestigious, but two years ago, the family patriarch passed away and left it to his son, who tried to use their reputation as having the best bricks in Ar, to raise their prices. That didnt go well with their patrons and numerous orders were cancelled. They were unable to sell the thousands of bricks they had and were deep in debt.
In order to pay off debts, the son went off to dobor, leaving his widowed sister and their families to try to keep up the family business by doing little batch orders for the few remaining customers they had.
Their story checked out. They were simply a desperate family business trying to sell their surplus to get out of debt. If the bricks were as good as Architect Ebbadottir said, then Tori had no problem buying what they had and then getting assistance from her cousins to pick up the bricks and ship them directly to the Cosora Delta that very day.
If they werent as good as expected, then she simply wouldnt buy. The entire process, no matter the oue, would take a few hours at most and theyd leave for the next town and spend the night there.
The sooner she could get away from Chetterswickshire, where she knew Alessa was, the better.
Whats the next town from here? Tori asked as she rode in the carriage, seated next to Kasen. Andy was across from her, reading a book.
From Chetterswickshire? He looked up and thought for a moment. Woodhaven. It''s a rtivelyrge town. Lovely wood buildings and cottages, cobblestone streets....
That sounds very scenic. Will we have time to look around after we get there? Tori asked, hoping her question didnt make it too obvious that she didnt want to be in Chetterswickshire. Architect Ebbadottir was willing to make arrangements for them to spend the night in the vige, but Tori stopped her and said they would take care of it themselves.
Andy looked up and chuckled. We arent staying in Woodhaven tonight.
A small voice in her head screamed and she narrowed her eyes. There arent any inns in the vige. Its a small, rural farmingmunity. A small ball of dread turned in the pit of her stomach. She had a very bad feeling.
Were not staying in the vige, Andy told her. Even if we could find room amongst the vigers, wed likely be separated, as no one will have room to house all of us at once.
Tori nodded. That made sense. Then, are we camping for the night?
Andyughed and shook his head. He reached across the carriage and ruffled her hair affectionately. Do you think Id make you camp for the night? Of course not! Were staying at the manor of the local lord.
She could feel the blood drain from her body. She felt weak and a small voice left her. The local lord?
Yes, Baron Hart. Well be spending the night at Hart Manor.
It was a punch to the gut and Tori wasnt sure if she was angry and frustrated or sad and frustrated. Cutting through Chetterswickshire and visiting a local brick maker located outside the vige itself was one thing; there was a chance she wouldnt run into Alessa. However, staying at Alessas fathers house?
There would be no avoiding it.
Tori shook her head. I want to stay in Woodhaven.
Woodhaven is another few hours or so away. Hart Manor is closer, Andy told her with a gentle, reassuring smile. If Tori didnt know any better, shed think it was a set up. However, Andy didnt know about her rtionship with Baron Harts daughter, Alessa.
Is it okay to intrude? I heard the local nobility was quite impoverished. Wed be straining their resources. Tori persisted.
Of course, its okay, Andy told her. Before the prevalence of inns, we would simply stay in the homes of local lords. Its amon practice in Sur, too, isnt it, Kasen?
Beside her, her brother continued to review some documents. He didnt raise his eyes as answered. Yes, although we tend to stay in garrisons. Sur has many garrisons and fortresses, so we just stay there.
You see, its fine, Andy said. Besides, Baron Hart is already expecting us.
Tori couldnt bring herself to respond and sank down on the carriage bench, silentlymenting her luck.
As they approached a small farm with several buildings, Tori leaned closer to the window to try to see if Architect Ebbadottir was waiting for them at this farms gate. She didnt want to think about Alessa or the Hart Manor.
Focus on todays objective, Tori. Alessa and her father are not as important as bricks. She took a deep breath and looked out for Architect Ebbadottir. The older woman had spent the night at the Stackhouse familys home in order to wait for them. As they got closer, Tori could see a sturdy brick building surrounded on three sides by rows and rows of bricksid out in the sun. Smoke wasing out of several chimneys, and further back, there was arge barn, likely where the surplus of bricks was.
As they got closer, Tori could see a woman standing beneath a tree at the edge of the property, next to a broken wooden gate. Tori slid the ss to the side to stick her head out the window.
Architect Ebbadottir! She stuck out her arm and waved. The woman waiting looked excited and waved back.
Hello, mydy!
Tori turned her head towards the drivers seat. Turn into this farm!
Yes, mydy.
Weve already arrived? Kasen asked. He looked up from the pile of paper he was looking over and Andy closed his book to look outside.
Its not a bad size, Andy said. Tori, if you like the bricks, we can call Bridget and tell her to send over our workers to pick them up.
Tori nodded as the carriage turned into a narrow dirtne that led towards the brick building. Architect Ebbadottir cut across the area where bricks wereid out, awaiting to be baked, and got to the front of the building before they did. As the footman opened the door, she was eagerly waiting.
"Wee, mydy. Thank you for taking your time toe."
"It''s fine. This has to be done. What have you told them?" Tori asked as she straightened out the sleeves of her dress.
"That I am representing a constructionpany in Horizon. We are looking to buy for a project near water," Architect Ebbadottir said. "Your name has not been mentioned. What shall I refer to you as?"
"Miss Sophos," Tori said. It was her mother''s maiden family name. She lifted her hand to the two men who stood beside her. "This is my brother, Young Master Sophos, and my cousin."
Andy winced. "Tori, if you were going to keep a low profile, I should stay in the carriage-"
"Is that Admiral O''Tuagh?" Someone gasped his name from further away and Tori closed her eyes.
"Andy...are you popr?"
"When you say it like that, it sounds like a bad thing...."
Tori let out a low breath. "Okay, forget it. Just tell them who we are and we''ll discuss privacy when we go through the contract. It doesn''t matter if people find out I was here looking for bricks if we don''t buy any."
Architect Ebbadottir nodded and turned to call forward several individuals. From the building and around the yard, people came to the carriage. There were two middle-aged women and six young men of varying ages, but all likely younger than Andy. Their arms and legs were caked with y or soot and their worn clothing stained and had a few holes.
"This is Lady Guevera, who is ourpany''s...buyer."
Tori gave them all a small nod of her head.
Good afternoon, she said, polite. Thank you for having us. I apologize if we get in the way of your production today.
All at once, several voices sounded to both wee her and assure her that she wasnt getting in the way at all.
Lady Guevera, this is Madam Voss. She is one of the owners of Stackhouse Bricks. Architect Ebbadottir introduced them. She motioned to the woman beside her and then to the woman beside Madam Voss. Her sister-inw, Madam Stackhouse. These are their sons.
Tori gave each woman a nod and then turned to the half dozen young men who seemed uncertain about her. Once more, it was understandable. Amongst all the adults, she wasnt even fifteen yet.
This is my brother, Kasen de Guevera, and my cousin, Andrew OTuagh, who is escorting us through Ar, Tori said, lifting her right hand towards her brother and her left one to Andy.
It is Admiral OTuagh! One of the sons seemed to inhale sharply as several eyesnded on Andys figure.
He wore a neutral expression, but gave them a nod to acknowledge his identity.
Architect Ebbadottir looked worried. Many of the people who worked directly under Tori knew she was traveling with Kasen, but didnt expect her to be traveling with Soleilsrgest fleets admiral.
Tori felt some nervousness in the air. She took a deep breath and then pped her hands together. Well, lets get started shall we? Architect Ebbadottir has told me about your superior bricks and upon inquiry, it seems that Stackhouse Bricks makes the best in all of Ar.
Madam Voss snapped out of her surprise and stood up straight. Yes, mydy! Although we are a small maker, we are proud to make the best bricks in Ar. Would you like to see samples of our work?
Tori gave her a nod and she was led forward. Tori was first shown the y that they were using and given a demonstration of how they were formed into the molds and then prepared to be baked in small batches in the ovens. The Stackhouses were very careful about consistency and there were always two people watching the ovens and checking the heat when the ovens were being used.
They were then taken to the barn and upon opening it, Tori nearly sucked in a sharp breath at the sight of the near wall-to-wall rows of sturdy, red bricks. Madam Voss picked a few up to hand to Tori, Kasen, and Andy. Architect Ebbadottir exined why she wanted to get these particr bricks: they were hard and dense and wouldnt absorb much water, which would deteriorate bricks.
However, Tori wasnt an expert. At best, she could give her opinion on the visual appeal of the bricks. She liked their consistency in color, shape, and quality.
What do you think, mydy? Architect Ebbadottir asked tentatively.
Tori was quiet for a moment and looked towards Madam Voss. How many do you currently have in your surplus?
In this barn, we have 110 thousand pieces, Madam Voss said. We have about 400 thousand in storage elsewhere on the property. She led them outside and motioned to arge u shaped barn next to a two-story brick and wood house. At the moment, we can produce a few hundred per day, but we can hire more workers who have worked for us before and use the additional ovens.
Can you maintain the quality of the bricks when increasing the quantity of production? Tori asked.
Yes, mydy. Stackhouse Bricks has always maintained the highest quality of bricks, Madam Voss told her. Tori could hear the eagerness in her voice. We would rather make less bricks at the same quality than more that are inferior.
She looked at her brother and saw the corner of his lip curled up. Tori took a deep breath and quietly walked out of the brick-filled barn. Confused, Architect Ebbadottir and Madam Voss followed behind her. Before they could ask if something was wrong, Tori spoke up.
My brother, Lord Kasen, will negotiate the terms of sale for the current half million or so brick surplus and the contract for bricks for the next three years, Tori said. She watched as the womans face lit up. Architect Ebbadottir looked excited and Madam Voss looked so relieved, she had tears in her eyes. But please be prepared. Our contract terms are very strict and breach of contract is grounds for not only immediate termination of the contract, but financialpensation.
Yes, mydy, I understand! Madam Voss bowed her head.
For now, slowly increase production to keep the quality the same. We do have other suppliers we are working with, but, as Architect Ebbadottir has pointed out, yours are the best. I would like to make you one of our suppliers.
Madam Voss nodded. Thank you, mydy. Please, follow me to the house. We have lunch waiting for you.
Excellent, we can discuss the terms and contract there, Kasen said. He lifted his hand and one of the knights escorting them followed. Bring me my bag from the carriage.
Yes, my lord.
Once its finalized, shall I call Bridget? Andy asked, looking at Tori.
She nodded and tried to hold back her smile. Once its finalized, I want these bricks on the way to Kings Harbor and shipped to the Cosora Delta as soon as possible.
Andy looked very pleased with this. Next time I take a leave, Im going to visit and take a look at your work, little cousin.
Tori beamed. Give me at least another year or two. Right now, its all just tents and construction.
They headed towards the two-story farmhouse with the thatched roof in the distance. As they approached, they saw a horse grazing on the grass in the yard and a tall, blond man standing awkwardly by the door.
Madam Voss, are you expecting anyone else? Architect Ebbadottir asked as they neared. Madam Voss, who had a wide smile on her face, looked ahead and noticed the man. She drew her head back as her eyes widened.
Baron Hart? she called out.
Tori almost choked on her own breath. She barely steadied herself before her brother could notice and fixed her eyes on the man waiting by the house.
Ang! His face brightened at the sight of Madam Voss. Tori heard her cousin mutter Madam Voss'' name with interest, as if a show had caught his attention.
My lord, what are you doing here? Madam Voss quickened her step and Tori purposely slowed hers so she could stay back and observe. Madam Voss didnt look angry at all to see Baron Hart. She seemed nervous, but her cheeks were red and her eyes fixed on the amber-eyed man.
I heard the Admiral and his guests wereing to visit Stackhouse Bricks today, Baron Hart said as he seemed to restrain himself from reaching for Madam Voss and instead turned to the trio from marquis families. The baron lowered his head. Good afternoon, Admiral OTuagh.
Baron Hart, Andy said pleasantly. Did you not get my message? We were to arriveter this afternoon at Hart Manor.
I did, my lord, but I thought I woulde to meet you here. Even as the baron said this, eyes moved over to Madam Voss and there was a glint of affection in his eyes.
Toris mouth was open.
So far, this journey had given her many surprises. From seeing her cousin early to finding a brick maker and securing supplies, to entering enemy territory. Yet, despite all of this, Tori was not prepared to walk into the background of Alessas fathers romance story.
She couldnt help but wonder if Alessa knew and how she felt about it.
Baron Hart, allow me to introduce you, Andy said as he took a step forward to present his cousins. These are my rtives, who are here for my sisters session ceremony. Victoria and Kasen de Guevera, children of Marquis Guevera.
Baron Hart immediately took a step back to give them a proper bow. Mydy, my lord. It''s a pleasure to meet you. Thank you foring and considering purchasing from Stackhouse Bricks. No brickmaker in all of Ar is as good as them.
Baron, there is no need, Madam Voss said. She lifted her hand and ced it on his upper arm. Herdyship has agreed to purchase our entire surplus and even wants to have a contract for the next three years. We were going inside to go over the terms and sign a contract.
Really? Baron Harts face filled with relief. His hands shot forward and,pletely forgetting that Tori and her brother and cousin were standing there, grasped Madam Voss hands and squeezed them. This is wonderful, Ang! He released her hands and looked at Kasen with an ted look. Thank you, my lord!
Kasen shook his head. I was not the one who made the decision, he said before he looked over at Tori. My sister has agreed to the purchase.
Baron Harts ecstatic face turned to her without losing any enthusiasm. Thank you, Lady Guevera. If there is anything else that Chetterswickshire can offer you, please dont hesitate to let me know. I, and my vige, are at your service.
Tori forced a tired, strained smile on her face. Well...so much for keeping my purchase a secret from the cow-man.
Chapter 49: How Dramatic Could She Make This Inevitable Confrontation
Chapter 49: How Dramatic Could She Make This Inevitable Confrontation
So...who do you think approached the other first?
Tori gave him a droll look. Baron Hart, obviously.
Oh? Why is it obvious? Andy leaned back against the carriage seat, peering out the window, towards the unsuspecting couple.
Tori sat across from him, also looking out the window as she rested her arm against the sill. Amon working woman busy desperately trying to keep her family business afloat, and a widow with teenage sons, no less, approaching a poor nobleman? No matter how low ranked and poor Baron Hart is, I doubt a woman in such a position would be the first to approach.
But what if Madam Voss noticed Baron Hart first?
Noticing isnt the same as approaching, Tori said, with confidence. They had just finished lunch and Kasens extensive, but sessful negotiation. She didnt think hed be so aggressive, butpared to him, she wouldve vastly overpaid. However, she couldnt allow him topletely take advantage of the desperate position Stackhouse Bricks was in.
She poked him a few times before he withdrew. However, Madam Voss was still more than happy to sign the contract. Her contract was altered, as with Baron Hart knowing who they were, it would be difficult to keep their agreement ssified. Tori now expected Alessa, and therefore the cow-man, to find out.
Still, once everything waspleted and Tori shook hands with Madam Voss, a wide smile filled the Baron''s face.
After the contract was signed and lunch was finished, Tori, Kasen, and Andy were in their carriage waiting for Baron Hart to finish his good-byes and apany them to Hart Manor. Tori and her cousin were watching the middle-aged man and woman awkwardly part and making various theories to entertain themselves.
Baron Hart is also a widower and has a teenage child of his own. He is tasked with overseeing his vige, Andy said. And under the circumstances, Madam Voss is left as the head of her family. Im sure they can understand the pressure each other is under.
Tori raised a brow and looked at him with a slight smirk. And thats how they fell in love?
Andy raised his hands. Im not saying thats what happened, but its likely, dont you think? Although their disys of affection are subtle, they are still there and not only epted, but reciprocated.
What disys of affection? Tori leaned forward, curious.
Andy began to count off his fingers. He reached for her hand and Im sure if we werent there, he wouldve done so sooner. He then escorted her into the house.
He was just being polite when he offered her his arm.
Kasen let out a small snort and she looked over at him as he sat beside her, putting away various papers into his bag. No, he wasnt.
Tori rolled her eyes and looked back at Andy. He was just excited when he heard I was buying the bricks.
Really? Andy motioned his head out the window. Tori looked outside and saw Baron Hart standing in front of Madam Voss. Their hands were lowered and in front of them, with her fingers resting in his hands. Both were avoiding eye contact, but their faces were red. Isnt that obvious?
Tori opened her mouth, but she didnt have a real rebuttal. It was quite obvious that Baron Hart and Madam Voss had some sort of mutual attraction.
A man wouldnt hold anothers hands like that if he didnt have a strong interest in that person, Kasen said. Andy nodded in agreement.
A strong interest doesnt necessarily have to be romantic, Tori said. P- She snapped her mouth shut before she could say the name of the man who, in retrospect, started to hold her hand, either in his or on the crook of his arm, much more often.
Her eyes flickered from her cousin to her brother and noticed Kasens blue eyes sharpen. What were you going to say?
People dont necessarily have to have a romantic interest to touch others! Good job covering your tracks! He has no idea! Ilyana is always grabbing onto our arms when were walking around and when its cold, all of us huddle together.
Her brothers gaze seemed to bore into her, as if trying to find out the truth. Tori held firm and kept her expression steady. After what seemed like a full minute of being under his scrutinizing re, Kasen finally retracted and leaned back against the carriage.
You should know by now what to do if someone touches you without your consent, Kasen said, as if expecting her to know.
Luckily, Tori did. She and Andy spoke at the same time.
Stab them. She looked towards her cousin, who seemed very satisfied with her answer, with a look of disbelief.
Is my entire extended family like this? Are all marquis families like this?
My lords, mydy, my apologies for the dy, a voice said outside her window. Baron Hart was on his horse and hade up beside the carriage. Hart Manor is not too far away. Well be there soon.
Andy gave him a nod and the baron rode ahead to lead them. Tori could feel her stomach twisting as they started forward. Now that the order had been made and there was nothing else for her to focus her attention on, her mind settled on the inevitable run-in with Alessa.
There is still quite a bit of daylight left. We can make it to Woodhaven, so we dont need to trouble the baron, she said.
Were already on our way and he mustve already prepared, Andy told her. It would be rude to leave now.
She knew that, but she still wanted to. She crossed her legs and arms, and looked out the window, annoyed. Since her cousin had arranged this, what more could she do? Throw a fit like a child? Cry and scream? Tori silently snorted.
At the very least, it was only for one night. We leave in the morning, she said, as if there was no room for discussion. Two sets of eyes looked towards her, seemingly caught a bit off guard by her tone. Weve already lost a lot of time. I want to go to Moss Hill and see Kings Harbor.
Andy looked a bit perplexed, but nodded. All right. Im sure we could all use a good rest after such a journey. He nced towards Kasen, as if expecting an exnation for Toris demand, but Kasen didnt reply and instead, opened his book to read.
In that short ride, Tori could only ready herself for what she was to find, or rather, who, when she reached the manor.
The name suggested arge house, but considering that Alessa came from an impoverished noble family, it was likely that the house only had the facade of grandeur, but was falling apart. As they approached a well-worn dirt road leading to a blocky, three-story manor house surrounded by an aging, ivy patched stone wall, her guess was confirmed.
The gray structure stood out amongst the t wheat fields surrounding it and had a picturesque background of a thick oak forest line behind it. It had peaked roofs with very weathered wooden tiles and narrow windows.
Still, the sturdy stone brick building was holding up well considering its age and somewhat dpidated details. It wasntrge enough that it was intimidating, at least to her. It actually seemed very intimate andfortable. The whole structure screamed of this is a house of love and warmth; an ideal ce for the protagonist to grow up and be the kind, gentle person seven love interests fell hard for.
The carriage followed Baron Hart through an arched gate and into the small courtyard in front of the entrance. There was just enough room for the carriage, which wasrger than normal, and their escort knights on horseback. Baron Hart dismounted and quickly walked up the few steps to the door.
Patrick! Patrick, the Admiral and his guests have arrived! Baron Hart called through the open door and immediately, an old man with white hair in a ck uniform came out. He looked excited to see the neers.
The footman jumped from the carriage to open the door for Tori, Kasen, and Andy and they stepped out. Tori looked around, steeling herself for the worst and waited for the appearance of the blonde-haired protagonist. After a few moments, Alessa didnt appear. Tori narrowed her eyes.
Did Alessa go out for the day?
Now that Tori was there, she wanted to face the enemy.
Andy walked forward to greet the butler as the de facto guide of the group.
Good afternoon, Admiral OTuagh, the butler said as he bowed his head. Wee to Hart Manor. I am Patrick Mulligan, the Harts butler. If there is anything you or your party needs, please do not hesitate.
Dinner will be served in a few hours, Baron Hart said. Would you like to take a small tour of the house? It may be small inparison to Moss Hill and the Fortress, but it has a long history.
Tori opened her mouth to ept, but Kasen answered first. It has been a rather long day of travel and business for us, Baron Hart, Mr. Mulligan. I would prefer to rest in my room the remainder of the afternoon. Tori cast him a suspicious look. He said rest, but he was likely going to go over paperwork and make some calls. Kasen nced over at her and the corner of his lip curled up. My sister, however, has an interest in buildings and structures of historical importance. Perhaps she would like to go on a house tour?
Tori nodded.
In that case, Ill apany you, Andy said. He looked at Tori. Lets go to our rooms first and rest for a few minutes and then we can go on the tour.
Okay, sounds good. Tori agreed, pleased that she wasnt going to be relegated to her room until dinner when there was information to be gathered.
Then, Admiral, my lord, and mydy, the butler said. Please follow me.
Baron Hart motioned for them to enter the house and said he would take care of their luggage. Tori thought he would call for others, but then saw him walk out towards the carriage himself. As they walked through therge house and up a set of stone stairs to the second level, Tori noticed that there were no other servants.
There werent any maids or valets running about. There werent even any guards. She looked at Kasen and reached for his sleeve. She gave it a gentle tug and he nced down.
Perhaps Baron Hart could use some assistance? Now she understood that hed carry their things up himself.
Ive instructed the knights to assist him carrying our things, as they do when were at an inn. Kasen assured her as he lifted his hand to pat her head. Dont worry. Besides, all you have is an overnight bag.
Tori was a bit relieved, both because Baron Hart wouldnt have to strain himself to show his hospitality and also because she trusted her familys knights more than Baron Hart. Shed only known him for a few hours, and most of it she spent imagining possible cute-meets he had with Madam Voss. Nothing about him seemed overly suspicious despite being the father of the protagonist, but she didnt want to take any more risks.
After all, she was already as deep into enemy territory as she could be.
Her room was near the stairs with Kasens room on one side and Andys room on the other. The knights would be given rooms in the servants quarters, which was a separate, adjacent building.
Her room was a bit smaller than her dorm room, but it was to be expected in an older building. There were narrow windows with foggy ss and an old wooden bed with a canopy. It was narrower than her bed at the Fortress and the sheets were thin, but a thick mink nket had beenid across the top.
Tori furrowed her brows. She appreciated the sentiment, but it was summer. Then again, perhaps the temperatures could drop at night in the region and shed need it. She looked towards the small hearth. It was clean and had a new pile of kindling set beside it, but Tori decided she wouldnt need to use it.
After a few minutes of checking out her room, a knock came from her door. A knight dropped off her bag and Andy came out of his room to call her out to take a tour.
I suppose when youre building a city, youre curious about structures, he told her as they walked down the hall. Manor houses like these arent built much anymore.
I think theyre interesting, Tori said. By the way, did you not tell Baron Hart that my brother and I were with you?
I told him to expect myself and two rtives, as well as at least a dozen knights, but no, I didnt mention you two by name. Andy didnt seem to think much of it as he shook his head. He leaned a bit closer and lowered his voice. To be honest, Tori, I know were troubling Baron Hart and I dont want him to strain his resources knowing that two more children of a marquis will be here.
Tori sighed. Cousin Andy, if you knew he was impoverished and would strain his resources, we shouldve stayed at Woodhaven. I dont want to burden him like this.
Andys face seemed to soften. Hah, youve grown up from the little girl whod cling to my leg and try to talk me into giving her my dessert.
Tori smirked. I have money of my own now. I can buy my own desserts.
Oh, how very mature of you, he said with augh. I also wanted to stay here because, aside from its proximity to Stackhouse Bricks, I heard Baron Hart has a daughter your age. I thought youd grow tired of thepany of old men and may want someone your own age to talk to. Andy reached up and scratched the side of his head. However, I havent seen or heard of her. I wonder if shes here this summer.
Toris lips tightened into a line and she stared ahead of them. Oh, Alessa is here. Maybe not in the manor, but she will be soon. I appreciate your sentiment, Andy, but it wasnt necessary. I like traveling with Kasen, and you, and if I wanted someone my own age to talk to, I would call one of my friends.
She didnt mean to sound so annoyed, but she didnt want to be made the reason for being in the situation she was now.
Andy looked a bit embarrassed and looked down. Is that so....
Tori nodded her head and her eyes narrowed a bit. Part of her wanted to tell Andy never to make such ns without telling her first again, but she didnt think it was appropriate. She liked her cousin, but theyd only known each other for a few days and he would not know all her preferences in such a short time.
He had made the arrangements with her in mind, not knowing what an absolute mistake it was. It was irrational for her to get angry at a well-meaning mistake, but she was. Tori red down the corridor.
I would rather have gone to Woodhaven. The coldness in her voice seemed to make Andy tense up. He looked over at her and frowned.
Do you really not like Hart Manor?
Its not the manor, Tori said in a low voice. Before he could ask further questions, they reached the top of the stairs and the butler was waiting for them at the bottom, in the foyer. His old, wrinkled face lit up as he saw them.
Admiral, mydy! Are your rooms to your liking?
Tori immediately put on her business smile and gave him a polite nod. Yes, Mr. Mulligan, they are perfect. Thank you for your hard work preparing them.
The butler looked relieved with the praise and reiterated once more that if anything was needed, to let him know. He led them through the ground floor of the manor and Tori took in his words on the history of the house, the family, and the current residents.
When he mentioned Alessa, Tori took the chance to pry for more information.
I know Miss Hart from school, actually. I was expecting to see her here when we arrived. Is she not spending the summer here? Tori asked casually.
The butlers smile widened. Does thedy also attend Lyce du Soleil?
Toris smile never left her face. Yes, I also justpleted my first year.
The youngdy has two visitors from Horizon who are alsoing for Lady Siobhans session ceremony and left this morning to show them our humble vige, the butler told them.
Tori tilted her head to the side. Two visitors? One of them mustve been Gideon. Perhaps the other was the Empress? Tori shook her head. No, if it was the Empress, there would be many more guards or knights around, and Baron Hart wouldve told them.
Yes, two young gentlemen ssmates of hers. The young men grew up in Horizon and have never been out this far, the butler told her. Our young miss invited them to see the countryside.
Tori narrowed her eyes a bit. She had some guesses, but now that he said, ssmates and didnt mention anything specific, such as the prince or so-and-sos son, she began to wonder if Alessas guests were trying to visit incognito.
Are Miss Harts other ssmates also staying here? She feigned some surprise.
Yes, they are in the wing opposite yours.
A small flurry of excitement welled in her. She didnt want to ruin their fun, but she was petty. And if the game had gone through all the trouble to put her here to start shit, then shit she would start - on her terms. May I ask when they arrived and if well be meeting them for dinner?
The butler was leading them out towards the back courtyard, which now had a sizable vegetable garden. They arrived the day before and yes, they will return for dinner.
The corners of Toris eyes crinkled as her smile widened. Good. I look forward to dinner.
There were many things Tori learned while on her little tour and when they stopped to chat with Baron Hart on their way back inside. The most important of which was more character backstory. The wiki-article had the basic information on Alessa, her father, and the state of her home, which would alle to shape her character, but it didnt cover everything.
Tori knew that Alessas mother died of an illness when she was a child; a ssic element of a protagonist''s sad backstory. Fathers in these sort of stories usually went one of two ways: first, they poured all their love into their child, spoiling their child and trying to keep everything that was wrong out of their sight. Second, neglect and abuse. There was no middle ground.
Baron Hart went the first route. When his wife died, he gave all his love and attention to Alessa. They were poor, but he did his best to ensure that she had the best tutors they could get in order for her to grow up educated and well-rounded. Alessa had tested into Lyce at rank five, so Baron Harts efforts paid off.
The father and daughter were very close, but Baron Harts attempts to shield his daughter from their poverty were not to be. The Baron had almost bragged that Alessa understood their economic status at a young age and had rejected expensive tutors in order to save money. He said that she understood that their money came from the people and she didnt want to strain the people of Chetterswickshire.
Whenever they had extra money, Alessa wanted to donate it to the people. Admirable, but it was not sustainable. Baron Hart also said that at one point, he was starting to resort to selling family artifacts and Alessa had to beg and plead in order to keep him from doing so. She would rather mend her own dresses or make them herself than to sell a family heirloom.
Tori and Andy had exchanged looks at this. Why was their situation so bad? Were they in that much debt? It turns out, yes. In his younger years, Baron Hart had invested heavily in various businesses and he had both terrible luck and no foresight, resulting in them still being straddled with debt until recently.
Baron Hart inherited some money from a distant rtive, which he used to pay off their debts and Alessas tuition. He wanted to invest some money in a local business, which was how he met Madam Voss. However, he was a bit haunted by his past investment failures and hesitated, so Alessa introduced him to Adrien Rosiek.
They went into business with an extension of Adrienspany to make the down vests and sleeping bags. Of course, after Tori imed her rights over the designs, the sales of their merchandise dropped. Now, they were barely breaking even. At the very least, those artisans that they hired still had jobs.
How would you have invested in Stackhouse Bricks? Tori asked as they had afternoon tea with the Baron.
I wanted to buy into the business and then take a portion of their surplus to be sold elsewhere. While Stackhouse Bricks makes the finest quality bricks in Ar, their regional customer base has dried up, the Baron told her with some disappointment. He shook his head. When Mr. Stackhouse, the younger, raised the prices, it was a rather dramatic increase and it angered their customers. Aside from cancelling orders, the customers also cklisted the business. Only a handful of buyers remain. Stackhouse Bricks reputation is abysmal and no one wants to buy from them because of what Mr. Stackhouse did. I hoped to poprize their bricks outside the region to bring in more business.
Tori nodded. I can see why youd want to do that.
Baron Hart looked at her with gratitude. Ive never seen Stackhouse Bricks so busy. Today, they almost seemed to be in full production.
It was done to show us what they are capable of, Tori said. Madam Voss and her family wanted to show us, a prospective customer, that they can regte quality and make a decent number of bricks daily without sacrificing said quality. If we arrived and all they showed us was a barn full of bricks, the effect wouldnt be as strong. Maybe wed buy the surplus, but we likely wouldnt contract them for additional bricks.
After tea, she and Andy stood up to leave. She stopped by Kasens room and asked if she could talk to the both of them before dinner. Kasen invited them in and Tori did what she told Ilyana she would do: tell her family about her and Alessa.
After roughly an hour of exining what had happened, from the moment she met Gideon looking for her sses, to Dimitiri being suspicious of her for inviting his mother to her store; all which somehow became connected to Alessa, her brother had a dark look on his face and Andy was hunched forward, seated on a wooden chair, and appearing defeated.
Tori, Im sorry, Andy said, his voiceced with regret. I didnt know that you and Miss Hart had such a rtionship.
Hmm...then you know not to insist on something like this again, Tori said, somewhat clipped. You kept insisting, without considering my protest, and now here we are. I have to face Miss Hart and two idiots who hate me. She gave him a bit of a demeaning smile. I had wanted to wait until we reached Moss Hill and tell everyone so there are no misunderstandings, but it seems I have to exin early and even now its toote.
Kasen stood up and walked to the small desk across the room. He began to gather the things hed been working on and put them in a bag. Call for the carriage, he said in a low voice. Were going to Woodhaven.
Now? Andy sat up straight and looked upset. If we leave now, we wont get to Woodhaven until dark. We may not find a ce to stay for the night.
Kasen mmed his hands on the desk and turned around, ring at Andy. Then we will sleep in the carriage.
Kasen.... Andy looked at a loss and turned to Tori. She remained seated on the foot of the bed, her arms crossed and her lips in a tight line. Tori.... She looked away.
I will not stay here and force my sister to deal with a little wretch who stole her work and essentially called her a cheater in front of her ss, Kasen said in a low, dangerous voice.
Andy tilted his head back and let out a heavy breath. He slowly pushed himself up. Then, what should I tell Baron Hart?
Dont tell him anything, Tori said. Well have dinner and stay the night. The knights are already settled, the horses are being fed and resting. Its too much trouble for everyone if we leave now, especially if its simply because of my...difort with the manors young miss.
Her brother frowned. Tori-
Well leave in the morning, anyway. At most, Ill have to deal with Miss Hart and her friends for two meals. Besides, part of this is my fault. I shouldve stated my position when Andy told us we were staying here instead of holding it in or trying to be subtle for the sake of propriety. Tori stood up.
If you dont want to stay here, then we wont stay here, Kasen said in a firm voice.
Tori closed her eyes. I know, Kasey, she replied quietly. But if it gets out that we left, wed look rude and ungrateful. Id look rude and ungrateful. She opened her eyes and met his. I already told you how rumors twisted things and earned me a rather unfortunate reputation. There are still plenty of people who dont like me. As much as I dont want to continue my difort for the sake of propriety, I have to weigh the cost and benefits beyond that. It is less trouble in the long run if we stay the night. Lets just get through dinner and leave in the morning.
Kasen narrowed his eyes. He strode across the room and brought Tori into aforting embrace. He pressed his head against the top of hers. You will stay here with me tonight. Ill sleep on the chair. I dont trust Baron Harts daughter or whoever her little bastard friends are, he said in a low voice. I knew people were bothering you at school, but I didnt know it was to this extent...and that it all connected to her.
Toris eyes watered and she felt a pressure around the bridge of her nose. I didnt want to tell everyone unless it was necessary. These are small childrens grudges. I can handle them.
I know. Kasen let her go and put his hands on her shoulders. You are a Guevera...we cannot coddle you forever.... Papa always tells us to let you handle your personal matters and only get involved when you ask, but you dont know how difficult it is for me and Sebastian to hear about your conflicts and be unable to do anything.
Tori smiled, her eyes a bit red, and hugged him once more. You and Sebby already do so much for me. Havent I alreadye to you both for help when it was something I couldnt deal with alone?
Kasen let out a heavy breath. He looked over his head, at Andy. We will only stay at inns from now on.
Andy nodded. I understand. He looked at Tori with an apology written all over his face. I will let the family know about this.
Miss Hart will be attending Cousin Siobhans ceremony as Prince Gideons escort, Tori said. Its too much trouble to try to stop it. I just want the family to be aware.
Oh, theyll be aware, Andy said, narrowing his eyes. This wont happen again, little cousin.
Tori took a deep breath and nodded. She pulled away from Kasen. Then, Im going to get ready for dinner. Kasen, Andy....
Were used to dinners like this, Andy told her. They wont know.
They both escorted her to her room, and Tori sat down on the bed. It creaked loudly and she closed her eyes before falling back against it. She let out a heavy sigh.
At the very least, now her brother and Andy knew, and soon, the entire family would know. She doubted it would cause too many problems outside of superficial ones to Baron Hart or Alessa. If other nobles found out, theyd probably look at them with critical eyes. After all, in the end, this all was simply Alessa insulting Tori with her innocent or well-meaning actions.
Toris main problem was still the love interests rallying around Alessa, which could be instigated by the conflicts stemming from the innocent and well-meaning actions. She wanted to keep a low profile and ignore Alessa so she could focus on more important things she was dealing with, but it seems that wasnt meant to be.
But now, she had more information to work with and many more resources. As ofte, with the work at the delta and everything else, she hadnt had time to really deal with Alessa and the others. Perhaps that was why she somehow ended up at Hart Manor; the game needed some sort of conflict.
She narrowed her eyes and pushed herself up before reaching for her bag and frowning. Her overnight bag only had two spare dresses, undergarments, sleepwear, small towels, and a small bag of toiletries.
This isnt going to work..., she said quietly. If she was going to show herself to Alessa, in Alessas home, she wanted to do it right. It wasnt a matter of whether or not she would show up to dinner. It was a matter of how dramatic she could make this inevitable confrontation. She walked to the door and pulled it open. Two knights were always posted at her door, no matter where they stayed. Sir Torres, Sir Alc, can one of you go to the carriage and get me the canvas garment bag with the red ribbon under the seat of the back bench?
Sir Alc responded faster. He lifted his hand, hit his chest, and rushed down the hall. Tori only had to wait a few minutes for him to return with the garment bag. She thanked him and got to work getting ready for dinner.
By the time Kasen came to her door to get her, she had just finished pinning up her hair. It wasnt as good as when someone else did it for her, but it was good enough for a dinner with Alessa. She stood up and adjusted the capped sleeved, magenta Victorian ball gown with the slight bustle.
She opened the door and Kasen, dressed well for dinner, raised a brow. Is this tonight''s armor?
She nodded with a look of determination on her face. Has Miss Hart returned?
I believe so, Kasen said, offering his arm. Tori took it without question and they walked down the hall. Do you know who her two guests are?
Tori narrowed her eyes. I have a guess. They reached the top of the end of the hall and could hear the voicesing from the hall below. Tori took a deep breath and then walked downstairs beside Kasen.
Ah, my cousins are here, Andy said as he turned around and looked up. I believe you three may already know her.
Toris eyes settled on the three stunned faces standing alongside her cousin and Baron Hart. She tried not to smirk as she came down the stairs, head held high and back straight. She tried to keep a neutral expression as she watched the teenagers varied reactions. Alessa looked confused and kept looking at her father, as if wanting to know why he didnt tell her.
Dimitri was stunned to see her and Gideon seemed in a state of disbelief. Tori reveled in it.
Alessa, Mr. Bernard, Mr. Leonard, Baron Hart said as he stepped forward. Admiral OTuaghs cousins: Lady Victoria and Lord Kasen.
The two siblings stood there for a moment before stepping back to formally greet them, or rather, formally greet Mr. Leonard - Prince Gideon Francis Leonard du Soleil. It appeared that her guess was right: the two had been traveling incognito and Alessa didnt tell her father. Baron Hart, a rural noble, likely didnt know what the Prime Minister or Emperor looked like, let alone their sons.
Tori wanted tough.
Well, Im sure they had fun while itsted. She gently pinched the side of her skirt and curtsied, barely holding back her smirk. Good evening, Lady Hart, Mr. Guthry, and Your Highness Prince Gideon.
Chapter 50: Im Sowing Discord
Chapter 50: I''m Sowing Discord
Baron Hart appeared confused and looked from Tori and Kasen, to his daughter and her friends. Alessa was standing stiff with a look of horror on her face. On either side of her, Dimitri and Gideon were at a loss. Tori could almost see the gears in their heads turning as she stood up straight and faced them.
Your Highness, Mr. Guthry, Kasen said, without a hint of remorse in his voice. I didnt expect to see you here. Are youing through on your way to Moss Hill?
Even Andy seemed to have a bit of a smirk on his lips as he crossed his arms over his chest. He loomed beside Tori, as if daring the two young men to say something.
Mydy, my lord. Baron Harts voice reflected his confusion as he turned to Tori and Kasen. Perhaps you are mistaken. They are my daughters friends from school.
The corners of Toris pink lips curled up. I am aware, Baron Hart. Mr. Guthry sits behind Lady Hart in the second row of our homeroom ss. His Highness Prince Gideon sits across the aisle from her. She looked at Baron Hart with an amiable smile. I sit in the back row of the same ss.
The color fell from the barons face as he fixed his eyes on Gideon. He immediately bowed. Your Highness! Forgive my rudeness! I was unaware that it was you!
No, Baron Hart, there is no need for an apology. Gideon quickly turned to try to calm their host, but tossed a re at Tori. It was I who should apologize to you for deceiving you.
Deceiving...? Tori pretended to sound surprised. She put on a look of shock. Your Highness, were you not properly introduced?
Lady Hart, Kasen said in a firm voice as his cold, blue eyes fell on Alessa. As the hostess and the acquaintance of these two young gentlemen, it is up to you to properly introduce them. Baron Hart is unaware of what His Highness looks like, let alone the son of the Prime Minister.
I really do have the best brothers, Tori thought to herself as she held back from beaming at Kasen for coborating so smoothly with her without being asked.
Alessas mouth opened, but she didnt seem to know what to say. I....
Baron Hart coughed and looked up with a panicked expression. Son of the Prime Minister?
Mr. Guthry, Tori said, gracefully lifting an arm and motioning towards Dimitri. She looked over at him and gave him a sweet, innocent smile. Are you traveling with your parents? I havent seen Madam Guthry and Prime Minister Guthry since the end of the Spring Festival. Will they be at my cousins session ceremony?
She watched as each sentence seemed to make the situation worse. First, she outed them. Second, she asked about their parents and implied her good rtionship with Dimitris. Third, she gave them a reminder that while Chetterswickshire was Alessas home town, Tori was family to the regions marquis.
They couldnt touch her.
Baron Harts face reddened. He seemed to be trying to calm himself as he forced a smile on his face. He raised his hand and looked towards the pale-faced old man lingering by the hall.
Patrick, Baron Hart said. There was a slight tremble in his voice. Can you bring our guests to the dining hall? I need to speak to my daughter for a moment.
Tori was d no one could read minds, as she was internally cackling like a crone hopped up on caffeine.
Baron Hart, this isnt Alessas fault, Dimitri said with a look of concern. It was His Highness and I-
Mr. Guthry, Kasens voice cut him off and they looked towards him. This is a familial concern.
Tori tried to hold back her smile as her brother essentially told Dimitri to mind his own damn business. The butler came forward after appearing to have to collect himself.
Your Highness, my lords, and mydy, he said. Please follow me. Dinner will be served soon.
Tori gave the old man a closed-lipped smile as Kasen sent one look of warning at both Dimitri and Gideon before leading her forward, after Andy. It was one thing to look at Dimitri in such a way, but to give such a look to Gideon? Did Kasen have no fear? She pursed her lips. Then again, he wasnt afraid of Piers. Still, sometimes, her brothers were too brazen.
Admiral OTuagh, Lord Kasen, Lady Victoria, please sit here, the butler said as he motioned to the right side of a long table that had been prepared for them. Mr. Guthry, please have a seat here. Your Highness, I will move your ce setting.
Theres no need, Gideon said, quickly holding out his hand and moving over to the ce setting across from Tori, where he would''ve sat. I would prefer to sit here.
The butler looked torn. Gideon was technically the highest ranked person in the building; he shouldve been at the head of the table.
Mr. Mulligan, Kasen said as he took a seat to Toris right. Andy sat on her left. Allow His Highness to sit where he pleases.
Tori almost felt pity for the poor old butler who was just trying to do his job. Eventually, he bowed his head and stepped back. I will bring in the wine, my lords anddy.
With no other servant in the house, the butler headed to the kitchen. The dining hall was silent and Tori had a slight, pleasant smile across her lips as she looked around. The light crystal chandelier was in good condition and none of the crystals were dim. There was a fire going in the hearth across the room. She liked the cozy, rustic atmosphere.
Your Highness, does your family know you are here without escort? Kasen asked in a calm voice.
I have a dozen knights following me. Half of them are in the vige and the remaining six are keeping a close eye on the manor. Theyre standing guard just outside the walls, Gideon said, as if defending his decision.
So, thats who they were, Andy said as he leaned back against his chair. He looked over at Kasen. I told you there was no need to confront them.
We can never be too careful, Kasen said. His eyes flickered to Dimitri. And you, Mr. Guthry. Does your family know?
Yes, Lord Kasen, Dimitri said, avoiding Kasens eyes. They are two days ahead of me and I will meet them at Lady Siobhans session ceremony.
Oh, so you are here for my sisters ceremony, Andy said. How interesting.
Admiral OTuagh, we only wished to travel through without drawing attention to ourselves, Gideon said. Surely, you can understand that we didnt wish to trouble Baron Hart to host a prince and the Prime Ministers son when he cant afford it.
I can understand, but deceiving him was uncalled for, Andy told them. Do you have any idea how humiliated he must feel right now?
Gideon sat up and looked towards Tori with resentment. He wouldnt feel humiliated if Lady Guevera hadnt revealed us! Tori could feel the temperature in the room drop.
So, you are saying that it is my sisters fault that your lie humiliated Baron Hart? Kasen said in low, measured words. The two across from them tensed. What if I were the one to greet you first? Would I be in the wrong to have followed convention and greeted you?
Gideons face flushed and he looked away. Tori raised a brow. She was sure that if her brother wasnt there, all the me would be put on her and Gideon wouldnt shut up about it.
We didnt know that you, and Mr. Guthry, were staying here under false identities, Andy said. He sneered and shook his head. This was a mistake. I never shouldve arranged to stay the night. He pushed his seat back and stood up. Tori, Im sorry. Kasen, you were right. We should leave.
Leave? The butler stopped by the open door to the kitchen, the wooden cart he was pushing with two bottles of wine and two silver tters of carefully arranged appetizers creaked to a stop in front of him. He circled around his cart and rushed forward. My lord, is there a problem?
Theres a problem? Baron Hart appeared at the doorway from the hall with a look of concern. Admiral, is something the matter? Behind him, Tori could see Alessa wiping at her red eyes.
She almost wanted to scoff. Did you cry? Bitch, it hasnt even been five minutes!
Alessa? Dimitri immediately rose from his seat. Are you all right? Gideon didnt say a word. He walked across the room to Alessa as she entered, forcing a smile on her face and pretending everything was all right.
Its nothing, she said. Im fine.
It was clear she was anything but fine, and Tori rolled her eyes. There was no yelling that could be heard; if anything, Baron Hart likely asked her what was going on and scolded her for keeping the identities of the two boys a secret.
Baron Hart, this is my fault, Gideon said, rushing to Alessas defense. I was the one who wanted toe without the imperial entourage and purposely didnt announce my identity in order to keep a low profile. It was not my intention to burden you or Alessa.
We didnt wish to trouble you, Baron Hart, Dimitri added. We thought it best to keep our identities quiet.
Tori wished she had poured some wine so she could enjoy watching this to the fullest. Before Baron Hart tried to refute or reassure them, Andy spoke up.
Baron Hart, there has been a change of ns, he said. My cousins and I need to leave at once.
Is it an emergency? Whats wrong? Is there any way I can be of assistance? Baron Hart looked torn between speaking to the two teenage boys and the two men.
Andys face was cold and he shook his head once. There is no need for your assistance, Baron Hart. We will have our men prepare our things. Tori and Kasen stood up, as well.
Baron Hart looked helpless. Then...then, Admiral, my lord, mydy, please at least eat before you leave. He waved his hands towards the table. My butler has prepared his specialty for tonights dinner!
The knights might not have eaten yet, Tori said in a quiet voice.
Kasen shook his head. They already ate, Ive checked. Andrew will leavepensation for the food.
Andy looked back at Baron Hart. If youll excuse us, Baron Hart. We need to inform the knights. They will assist us. He gave the lesser nobleman a wry smile. Please enjoy your meal.
As he stepped around Baron Hart to leave, Tori paused in front of him and gave him a small nod of her head. Baron Hart, it was a pleasure to meet you. I apologize for our hasty retreat. Rest assured that I will follow through with Stackhouse Bricks. Thank you foring to meet us there today yourself.
Daddy, you went to that womans ce again? Alessas voice went from distraught to disbelief. Tori looked towards her. Alessas face remained red, but her eyes narrowed and her lips pulled into a frown. Daddy, shes not a good woman! Shes trying to take advantage of you!
Alessa! Baron Hart turned just as red. He looked at his guests apologetically before turning to his daughter. He tried to lower his voice. This can be discussedter-
You said youd never remarry after Mumsy died! Alessa said, choking back a cry.
Toris eyes widened. Oh my God, Im sowing discord. And it doesnt even have anything to do with me. Suck it, game. Im better at setting up sympathetic encounters than you.
Tori. She felt her brothers hands on her shoulders, steering her away. Kasen looked towards Baron Hart with a frown. Baron Hart, I suggest you deal with your family before you have guests again. He took Toris arm and pulled her out the room. Lets go.
As they walked out of the dining hall, listening to Baron Hart trying to calm Alessa in vain, who was adamant that Madam Voss was a seductress out for his title, Tori looked back onest time.
Gideon and Dimitri both looked at a loss as to what they should do. Their hosts were arguing in front of them, dinner had yet to be served, and the poor butler was looking at his tray of appetizers that were going to waste.
Tori pulled away from Kasens arm when they were in the hall and waved it to get the butlers attention. Surprised and seemingly worried, he came towards her.
Mydy?
Mr. Mulligan, forgive my rudeness, but Id love to taste your cooking. Is it possible to take some with us? I will have any containers returned once we get to the next town, Tori said as she gently took his arm and gave him a reassuring look, as if to tell him none of this was his fault. The old mans face softened and he nodded.
I will bring it out to the carriage, mydy.
Thank you, Mr. Mulligan. Im sure it will be delicious.
Moss Hill was a sprawling cliffside fortress overlooking Kings Harbor. If the Fortress in Presidio was a crusader-era stronghold, then Moss Hill was a ssic medieval English castle. Thick, massive gray stone walls rose up from the ground surrounding the hill and circled the lush green grounds as stout, but sturdy square keeps peeked over from the center.
The well-maintainedpacted dirt road wound through the fields and led to an impressive gatehouse with knights patrolling the walls around it. Beyond its western side was an impressive view of the continental empiresrgest harbor and the Hesjan Ocean it led to.
Tori was almost pressed against the window to try to get a good look at the castle. While Victoria was very much a Guevera and the south was her home, she had blood ties to Moss Hill and the OTuagh family that lived there. They guarded the harbor below and maintained the majority of the empires navy.
This is where Grammie grew up? Tori asked as they approached the castle.
Yes, Andy said. Eili told me that her ship from Nazria arrived yesterday. She should be waiting for you.
Former Marchioness Catherine Guevera, nee OTuagh, was Victorias grandmother and Tori had treated her as such. While she had spoken to Grammie multiple times through her brother, parents, or Grampscry, this would be the first time Tori would meet her. She was a bit nervous.
Grammie preferred to go by her professional title, Professor Guevera, as she was what Tori considered an archeologist who studied ancient building ruins in the subtropical deserts of Nazria. It was her passion and Tori respected that. Sure, Gramps wanted to be with her, especially now that they were retired from their noble duties, but he would not hold her back from what she wanted to do.
Gueveras loved their partners, he told her, but their love would not imprison them.
Toris mother was a rarity in that she willingly epted the position not of a spouse, but of a partner that held equal power. If something happened to her father, her mother would be in charge. Sebastian wouldnt inherit the title automatically in such a case. It was why their mothers title was Marquess and not Marchioness.
Siobhan would also receive the title Marquess; that version of the title was what female marquis were called in Soleil. Her cousins husband would be a spouse and his title would be Marchion. He did not have equal power and if something happened to Siobhan, then their son would be next in line. Kasen had exined that this system pre-dated the empire, and even the old kingdom of Soleil, and was a specific holdover kept from the tribal warrior ss modern Marquis families were descended from.
The carriage wasnt stopped at the gatehouse, presumably because they were expected. They and their entourage of knights entered arge courtyard that was already decorated in preparation for the session ceremony. Gands of flowers were draped across the yard, held up by wooden poles inrge flower pots. There were banners featuring the names of previous marquis as well as the banners for Ar and Soleil.
When they came to a stop, Tori already had all her things gathered and she was ready to get out. A guard opened their door and Andy was the first to get out, followed by Kasen. As Tori prepared to simply hop out, a small crowd had gathered and someone cried out for her.
Tori snapped her head up as shended and saw a short, plump woman with graying-reddish brown hair and blue eyes making her way towards her. Tori felt her eyes moisten and a familiar pressure on the bridge of her nose as the old woman rushed towards her. Her heart ached and she raised her arms.
Grammie! She was pulled into a warm, tight embrace with seemingly no end.
Tori wrapped her arms around the old woman who was so vibrant in Victorias memories, that affection came naturally. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Grammie smelled of sage and vani, and was warm and familiar.
My sweetheart, Grammie said as she held Tori against her and seemed to gently rock her. Ive missed you. She kissed the side of Toris head and stroked her hair back. Grammies eyes seemed to study her, as if checking for any difort. How are you feeling? Are you all right?
Tori smiled. Im fine, Grammie. The ident didn''t leave me with any permanent physical pain.
Good, thats good.... her grandmother said as she took Victorias hands and squeezed them. She looked at Tori apologetically. Im sorry I didnte back to see youst year.
Tori''s smile softened. Grammie, I told you that you didnt need toe home. I woke up and was disoriented and a bit amnesiac, but I was fine otherwise. By the time you wouldve gotten back, Id have been getting ready to leave for Lyce.
Grammie still looked upset and didnt let go of her hands, even when Tori''s father, Marquis Gregorio Guevera, spoke up.
Mother, I, too, would like to greet my daughter.
You saw her a few months ago! I havent seen her in over a year! Grammie snapped as she pulled Tori back against her. She shot her son a re. I have only one granddaughter!
Mother-
Well, then, Great Aunt, at least let us greet her, a womans amused voice said. Tori turned her head and saw several new faces. She didnt immediately recognize them, but she knew they were rted.
There was an older man with gray and chestnut hair and blue eyes who resembled Andy, then three women, all tall with brownish-red hair. Two were broad and looked muscr and one of them had an undercut with the top half of long, curly hair pulled into a ponytail. The leanest of the three had a braid and thest one had a short bob of curly hair.
All the women had hazel eyes, wore pants and tunics withce detailing, and were looking at her with amusement.
First, let us greet our youngest, her mother, Antonia, said as she seemed to appear beside Tori and give her an embrace. How was your trip?
Very scenic. I was able to do a lot ofndscape watercolors, Tori said as she hugged her mother. Have you and Papa been here long?
Just a few days, Antonia said. She released Tori and Tori was immediately swept up by her father.
My baby girl! You must be so tired! Gregorio gushed as he lifted Tori off her feet.
Tori giggled. It was long, but it wasnt bad. Still trapped in her fathers embrace, Tori peered over his shoulder to who she believed were Andys older sisters. Cousins?
Heh, I knew shed recognize us, the woman with braided hair over her shoulder grinned.
Tori perked up as she was released. Cousin Bridget? I spoke to you on thecry.
Oh! You recognize my voice! Bridget looked pleased as she walked forward to embrace Tori. So, you are the owner of Lions Gate and the one who is building on the Cosora Delta?
Tori nodded as she hugged her new cousin. Yes, thank you for helping with the shipping.
Bridget smirked. Im not doing it for nothing. I heard there are many inds...can you name one after me?
Bridget. The woman with the undercut smacked Bridgets shoulder. She looked at Tori with a softened look. Dont listen to her. A ship was given her name when she was a girl and now she wants her name on everything.
Tori narrowed her eyes and wanted to make a guess as to whether this woman was Siobhan or Eili. She decided to go with the former, as she looked a bit older than the other woman. Cousin Siobhan?
The woman raised her brow. What makes you think Im Siobhan?
Its because she looks old, right? the third womanughed. Immediately, another smack was heard and the woman rubbed her arm and red at Bridget, who was the one who hit her.
Am I right? Tori asked rather than admitting she had guessed based on prospective age.
Youre right, Siobhan said. She embraced Tori and then stepped to the side, with an arm still around her, and pointed to thest sister. That one is Eili. Big mouth, big chest, no brains.
Eili scowled. I dont have a big mouth!
The two oldest sisters seemed to stare at the youngest one for a moment and Tori couldnt help but mirror their look of disbelief and exasperation.
And thats the adjective she decided to defend against.... Siobhan rubbed her head with one hand before leading Tori forward and giving her an introduction to other members of the OTuagh family.
The older man who looked like Andy was, as Tori suspected, the current Marquis OTuagh, Lawrence. His father and Grammie were siblings. Grammie was, unfortunately, thest remaining sibling, as her three brothers had either already passed away or, in the case of her youngest brother, died in battle.
There were still plenty of people for Tori to remember. There was Siobhans husband, Duncan; ten-year-old son, Aiden; and seven-year-old daughter, Maeve. Bridget had a husband, Baldwin, and four-year-old daughter, Ava. Lastly, there was Eilis wife, Deidre. Andy was not yet married, but everyone was trying to set him up.
At lunch in the dining hall to wee Tori and Kasen, the OTuagh sisters seemed to gang up on their hapless little brother.
Andy tried to insist that he was too busy.
Busy with what? Bridget snorted. Youre on leave right now. You should take some time to meet some of the girls weve found for you.
Tori happily ate her roast beef as she watched her cousins argue, though part of her felt bad for Andy. In her original world, she had plenty of rtives constantly asking her why she wasnt married yet or why she didnt want to get married. They often had genuine concern and would always ask her what shed do when she was older. If she didnt get married and have children, who would take care of her? Wouldn''t she miss out on motherhood?
There was never a shortage of people trying to introduce her to their friends sons or nephews or other random men, even when at 40, shed figured theyd give up.
In this world, marriage was still expected and in some cases required, but no one liked their future nned and shoved down their throats by other people. Tori was resigned to her cousins pitiful fate.
I am going to be busy! I was going to take Tori sightseeing, Andy said. Tori looked up from her food with wide eyes; she didnt recall agreeing to be someones excuse to get out of blind dates. Andy met her gaze and she could almost see the desperation on his face. Right, little cousin?
She could feel several eyes on her as she chewed. She nced around and swallowed, Cousin Andy was going to take me to explore Kings Harbor. Maybe take me out on a ship. Thest part wasnt ever discussed, but if he was going to use her as an excuse, she was going to milk the opportunity to have fun.
You see? Andy said. He seemed to try not to appear too relieved. Toris developing a delta region; she should know how to sail. Who else is going to teach her?
Tori snapped her head towards him. This was escting. Wait, I never said I wanted to learn to sail-
Thats going to take up so much time. How can I possibly meet these women youre talking about? Andy said, motioning to Tori. She needs to know her way around a boat if shes going to be on the delta.
Actually, I do know how to paddle-
Then, thats perfect! Lord Ramseys daughter is an avid sailor, Bridget said with a predatory glint in her eyes. Im sure she can help teach Tori.
Tori could almost see Andys mind stop working when he was cornered.
Sorry, bro, Ive done what I could. Youre on your own. Tori shook her head and concentrated on her meal.
She was distracted as a servant rushed into the dining room and went straight to Marquis OTuagh at the head of the table. Lawrence sat up straight and looked surprised.
Shes early, he said before turning towards the table. He lifted his goblet and tapped the side with his knife. The clinking sound quickly got everyones attention and they turned towards him. The entourage of Empress Monica has reached the edge of Kings Fields. She should be arriving within a half hour.
While a few family members looked surprised, Toris mother let out a heavy sigh. She told me shed be here around sunset. Antonia lifted her hand to rub her forehead the same way Tori saw Axton do when he was tired of whatever random, unnecessary thing Piers had done that gave him more work.
Tori drew in her lips and tried not tough.
Alston, are the Empress and Prince Gideons quarters ready? Siobhan asked.
Yes, mydy, a middle-aged butler said firmly.
And the rooms for their entourage prepared as well? Siobhan continued.
The knights will be housed in the central garrison while her personal attendants have servants quarters in the east wing, adjacent to Her Majestys room, the butler said.
Were almost done with lunch, but prepare a light meal and some tea and coffee for Her Majesty, Lawrence told them. He looked across the table, towards Toris mother. Antonia, as discussed, you are the liaison on our behalf. If you need anything, tell Bridge or Ei.
Of course, cousin, Antonia said with a small nod of her head. I will ensure her stay is enjoyable. Ive already discussed with Bridget on the ns before and after the ceremony.
What about Prince Gideon? Duncan, Siobhans husband who reminded Tori of a short lumberjack, asked. Have we prepared activities for him or will he be joining Her Majesty?
Tori looked down at her food and continued to eat, as if it didnt concern her. Both Andy and Kasen didnt say a word either.
Some of the activities, such as the tour of King''s Harbor and the naval yard, will likely have hime along, Bridget said. She frowned. Should we prepare more?
Tori, youre His Highness age, Eili said, looking across the table. Tori tried not to make a face. Do you have-
No, sorry, Cousin Eili, I just dont have time, Tori said, repeating Andys earlier words. I still have daily calls to make to the delta and have orders to review. Not to mention my sailing lessons with Cousin Andy. Im afraid I wouldnt make a good liaison.
Eili looked a bit taken aback, but her siblingsughed. Tori, were not going to make you a liaison, Siobhan assured her.
Of course not. Deidre, Eilis wife, who was a captain in the navy, shook her head. A prince who lets his knight duel a youngdy unprovoked is not worth your time.
Toris eyes widened. You know about that? She looked around the table and everyone seemed to turn to her parents, who then turned to Kasen. She narrowed her eyes. You told Mama and Papa?
You didnt say it was a secret.
Ugh.... Tori groaned.
I was going to ask if you have any ideas on what hed like to do, Eili said, wrinkling her nose. Does he fence?
Tori shook her head. I dont think so.
Ride? Bridget asked.
Tori shook her head again. She squinted. I honestly dont know what His Highness is interested in. With one exception....
Suddenly, Andy ced his utensils on the table and stood up. Before I forget, and while the only ones around the table are family, I believe I should tell you all what our dear little cousin had to face at Lyce.
Tori grimaced and slowly raised a hand to try to calm him. I know I said I wanted to inform the family, but maybe not right now. We just arrived.
No, they should know, especially if hes going to bring her here, Kasen said, his voice low.
Whats going on? their father asked as he frowned. He looked at Tori. Has he done anything to you?
Tori let out a low breath. She put her utensils on the table. It looked like there was no avoiding it now. Lets begin with the primary yer. I have a ssmate named Alessa Hart....
She sped through her meetings and subsequent shes with Alessa chronologically, then one by one, brought up the various love interests that troubled her, how they connected to Alessa, and what they had done to wrong Tori. The only love interest spared was Constantine as he actually hadnt been terrible to her.
She even had him on hercry so they could coordinate his return to Horizon via the delta. However, for Gideon, who falsely used her; Fabian, who tried to duel her and lost; Adrien, who stole her designs and used her of theft; Dimitri, who almost broke thew to bribe her; Montan, who tantly threatened her; and Tom, who broke in and vandalized her store, she spared no detail.
Bridget likely expressed the familys reaction best. Are they stupid or crazy?
They understand who you are, dont they? Eili frowned.
Does the Prime Minister know his son did that? Toris father demanded. When I see him at the ceremony-
Papa, its fine, Tori said, raising her hands. Im actually on good terms with Prime Minister Guthry and Madam Guthry. This is between me and their son. Same with the others. They have been annoying, but its nothing I cant handle myself. Just think of these as childrens grudges. I only wanted to make it clear what happened in case something happens at the session ceremony and I be the subject of a misunderstanding.
Siobhan was leaning against her chair and thinking. I want to ban that Hart girl, but Tori brings up a good point that His Highness may cause a stir.
Its not necessary to ban her, Grammie said, calmly. Just watch her and make sure she doesnt say or do anything that could trouble our Tori. If she does, we will deal with it.
It sounds like she has a way with words, Gramps said as he stirred his post-meal coffeezily. Lawrence, see to it that if she says anything, it doesnt go beyond these walls.
Lawrence nodded. I understand, Uncle Victor.
The entire dining hall was quiet and Tori closed her eyes. While it was good that it was all out there and that her family was on her side, she really hoped this wouldnt make anything too awkward. If it was obvious two marquis families were shunning Alessa, it could be construed as two marquis families bullying Alessa. And it would all lead back to Tori.
If Gideon med Tori and tried to use his influence as a prince, would the imperial family get involved? Would Piers be enough to help her? A small part of her worried that this could be taking a step towards her family being made into viins, as in the games sequels; one of the very things she was trying to avoid.
A small cough went through the hall and the butler seemed to nervously take a step forward. My lords anddies...the Empress has arrived.
Crap, how long have I been talking? Tori sucked in a sharp breath, but before anyone could say anything, her mother was walking past the table, heading straight for the outer courtyard. Now that she thought about it, her mother had been strangely quiet. Tori scrambled to follow her. Mama!
Tori didnt pay attention to anyone else as she ran after her mother. She saw her mother walk through the open entryway to the outer courtyard and before Tori could step outside, she heard her mothers uncharacteristic yell.
Monica!
Toni! Ive missed you! How are you-
What did your son do to my daughter?!
Tori cringed as she stumbled out into the courtyard. Arge, ornate carriage with a familiar seal on its doors had stopped in front of the entrance along with two smaller ones filled with luggage and attendants. There were at least four dozen imperial knights in the courtyard, some of which were familiar faces to Tori.
The door to thergest carriage was open and a dumbfounded woman stood just outside of it as her mother yelled at her.
Tori narrowed her eyes. The woman looked familiar and she wracked her mind to try to remember. She sucked in a sharp breath; the woman wasnt wearing sses now, but she was the woman from the pinecone challenge who hurled a pinecone at her husband. Tori knew she mustve been rted to Piers if he talked to them!
His parents! He didnt even introduce me to his parents! Her eyes widened. Wait...then that man who hit four pinecones was the Emperor? Wow.
Before she could voice her surprise, the woman let out a scoff and stood her ground against Toris mother.
What are you talking about? the Empress said as her face heated up. She puffed up her chest. I have it on good authority that Piers hasnt even kissed her yet!
Chapter 51: There is No Need For You to Marry
Chapter 51: There is No Need For You to Marry
The Empress appeared proud of herself for defending her son, but Toris mother only looked at her as if she were an idiot.
Im not talking about Piers, Monica! Im talking about Gideon! Formality was gone. Antonia stalked forward, her arms raised, and hands curled into ws as if ready to throttle her friend. The imperial knights, who noticed just how upset Marquess Antonia Guevera was, seemed to rush forward to try to protect the Empress.
The sound of their armor nging filled the courtyard as they surrounded the two middle-aged women and Tori, who was near-by. Spears were pointed and swords were ready to be drawn in defense of the Empress. None of this seemed to bother Antonia as her eyes bore into the Empress.
Mama! Tori called for her mother once more and the two women looked over, appearing surprised that she was there.
The Empress gasped. She immediately straightened up and seemed to try to regain her imperialposure in front of Tori. She then looked around. Her eyes widened and she raised her hands.
Put your weapons down! What are you doing? she yelled, ring at the lot of them as she turned around. This is a marquis castle! Do you really think the four dozen of you stand a chance here?
Tori turned her head and saw her family had congregated at the entrance to the castle, watching. Just beyond the few rows of imperial knights, there was an even thicker row of big, buff OTuagh knights. Their confidence mustve been immense, as they hadnt even pulled out their weapons. They merely stood there, surrounding the imperial knights and looking ready to tackle and subdue whoever dared take a step towards their lieges cousins wife.
While Tori knew that the power of the monarchy was not absolute; they were still powerful andmanded respect. For the Empress to tantly tell the men and women protecting her that they were at a disadvantage if they fought against the OTuagh knights was surprising.
It meant that she knew who their loyalty ultimately went to and it wasnt the imperial family.
Everyone stand down! Marquis OTuaghs booming voice filled the courtyard. The imperial knights hesitated and still remained at ready, but the OTuagh knights rxed their stances. Lawrence turned his eyes towards the Empress and frowned. Monica Helga von Schwert du Soleil, do you know what your second son has done?
The loss of formalities confused Tori at first. It took her a moment to remember that Piers mother was also the daughter of a marquis. The Empress was raised in this very environment and right now, Marquis OTuagh wasnt talking to the Empress; he was talking to another member of their internal group.
It was a strange feeling of familiarity and, as Tori watched the Empress avoid eye contact with Marquis OTuagh, Tori understood that this familiarity and bond ran very deep. If she were the empress and Siobhan scolded her, shed probably react in the same way, imperial title or not. These were people she knew supported her, and to let them down and earn their disappointment and displeasure was shameful.
Is this about his knight dueling Tori? the Empress asked in a tentative voice.
Oh! Antonia scoffed, her brows rising. So you do know about that! She crossed her arms over her chest and looked at the Empress, as if asking what she was nning to do about it.
Toni, rest assured that Matthieu and I have discussed this, the Empress said, trying to be rational. Fabians breach of decorum andck of discipline are uneptable. Weve decided that after his second year, we will send him to La Garda.
Tori gasped. It was confirmed. She didnt think shed know the oue of this until the end of the next school year, but if the Empress herself said it, then she could kiss Fabian good-bye. Her heart quickened. Her eyes were wide with excitement, but she tried not to make it too obvious.
Her mother rxed a bit, but still kept her eyes narrowed. Well...what about the other incidents?
The Empress knit her brows together and tilted her head. What other incidents?
Cousin, perhaps we should let Her Majesty and her entouragee in and rest first? Siobhan let out a heavy sigh as she came down the stairs. She stopped in front of the Empress and did a curtsey. Wee to Moss Hill, Your Majesty.
At her cue, the rest of the family and their servants and knights all bowed or did a curtsey. Tori shuffled to her mothers side and mirrored her cousins movements. The only one who seemed to refuse was her mother.
The Empress gave Antonia a deadpan look. Youre that mad?
Hes been harassing my youngest, Antonia replied without skipping a beat.
The Empress sighed. You can tell me what happened, but lets not ignore the fact that my Piers has been very attentive to your Tori.
Oh my God, please dont say it like that. Toris head was still bowed as she clenched her jaw, silently willing the earth to open and swallow her so her mortification could end.
Hmph. Antonia grumbled, but still did a quick bend of the knee before standing up straight and pretending she didnt.
Ahem. The Empress turned to Tori and spoke in a regal voice. Lady Tori, is it? I believe weve already met.
Tori didnt want to look up. She wasnt prepared to meet her friends mother in this way, but she had no choice. She took a deep breath and stood up straight, pretending everything was fine. Yes, Your Majesty. You did an excellent job at the pinecone challenge. It was well above average. Of course, that also included the scores of little children and other participants who didnt block any.
The Empress appeared pleased to hear this. She reached forward to take Toris hand. I wanted to properly introduce myself to you then, but my husband and I were trying to visit the school without much fanfare and a proper introduction wouldve revealed us, she said with bright eyes. Since we are meeting today, I think we have much to talk about-Toni!
Antonia squeezed between them before the Empress could take Toris hand. Tori was pulled close to her mother, away from the Empress, and ushered back into the castle.
My cousins have prepared a meal for you and your entourage. You should eat and then rest. It has been a long journey, Antonia said remorselessly.
Youre being petty! The Empress frowned. Im still the Empress!
Did you not say that even if you married him and became the Empress, I should always treat you as I did before? Antonia said in a thoughtful tone. She looked over her shoulder and raised a brow. So, I am.
Tori was brought back inside and seemingly handed off to Andy, who decided to bring her to her room. Tori narrowed her eyes. What just happened downstairs?
Nothing to worry about, Andy told her, as if nothing was amiss. We four marquis families are very close. The Empress paternal family, the von Schwert, are also distantly rted to us. Six or so generations back; not as close as the Gueveras.
Are we also rted to the Nordursins? Tori asked as they walked down a hall.
I dont think theyve married directly to your family, at least not to a marquis, recently. And thest time one of them married into our family was a few generations back, also outside of the direct line. However, the Empress paternal grandmother was a Nordursin, Andy replied. He patted Toris shoulderfortingly. But, despite the dramatic scene in the courtyard, we all get along very well. Our loyalties to the imperial family, in general, are unwavering.
Tori narrowed her eyes and gave him a suspicious look. Why is it in general?
We may be overly familiar with individuals and treat them as such, Andy said, drawing his lips into a line. I was told your mother and the Empress were very close in Lyce.
The Empress was the one who brought Mama into Papas sights, albeit unknowingly, another voice said behind them. Tori stopped and turned around.
Kasey, where did you go?
I needed to make a call, her brother said smoothly as he caught up with them. He gave her a smile. Mama will clear things up with Empress Monica.
How much trouble will this cause? Tori asked. That was her main concern. What would the consequences of this entire episode be?
No trouble. She should know what her idiot youngest son has done, Kasen replied. Dont worry about this.
Tori was still suspicious. Is this going to affect His Highness having Lady Hart escort him?
Since the session ceremony is at the end of the week and they are likely already on their way here, I doubt it, Kasen said. However, it is still good that the family knows. We cannot protect one of our own if we dont know.
I dont want to wield the familys influence so recklessly, Tori told them as they continued walking. After all, Lady Hart is the daughter of an impoverished baron. It would appear as if were oppressing them.
Tori, even the imperial family knows what it means to harass a member of a marquis family, Andy said. One or two misunderstandings or a few minor conflicts are unavoidable and understood. We must look at the big picture, so to speak. And I know you see this as childrens grudges, but it needs to be addressed while youre young, so as not to affect your rtionships with other powers when you be an influential adult.
If Prince Gideon is making baseless usations and coddling Lady Hart at your expense, then this is something that would be problematic when hes in a position of power, Kasen said. Everyone has their favorite, but if that favorite is slighted, how one would react is of utmost importance.
Wars can be started. Andy added with a firm nod. Let alone a simple, negative rtionship with another power. The monarchy is stable in part because the marches are loyal to them. If Prince Gideon wrongs a march because of a barons daughter, do you think the imperial family would stand for it?
Tori shook her head. I just dont want to trouble our family. If I can handle it without having to use the force of the marquis, then Ill handle it. The family is already has a massive responsibility. It has more important things to do than be concerned with a cheating scandal and ridiculous rumors.
Small incidents can be exacerbated, Andy said as he put arge hand on top of her head. Be careful.
Marquis Gregorio de Guevera rarely had an opportunity to have father-daughter time with Tori. He was always busy with the march, the Guevera army, or training Sebastian in matters of the march and the army. In the few instances where he could spend time with his daughter, it was always rather short and fleeting.
In the past, Tori was busy with lessons or caught up in social events. Now, she spent most of the year in Horizon, severely limiting the amount of time he could even catch a glimpse of his adorable little princess. When she was home for winter break, her brothers, mother, and grandparents monopolized her time.
However, today, he had a chance.
His inws were back in Presidio and his parents were busy spending time with each other. Sebastian was stuck at the Fortress and in order to make Kasen suffer because Kasen got to go to the session ceremony, Sebastian loaded him with at least three months of work. Antonia was the liaison to the Empress and had her hands full keeping Monica busy.
Andrew was running around Kings Harbor that day and the current Marquis OTuaghs three young grandchildren, who had grown quite attached to Tori in the short time since shed arrived, had lessons.
Today, Gregorio was going to spend a whole day with his daughter and apany her around Kings Harbor.
Okay, Papa, we have reservations for the specials at sson-by-the-Sea, Tori said, looking up from her notebook as they walked along a street parallel to the harbor. They have three dishes that are highly rmended.
Gregorio nodded. That sounds good, my daughter. Are they different from thest restaurant?
Yes. sson is known for some shellfish dishes. Youre not already full, are you? She looked at him curiously and he could only smile.
Of course not! Were on a...what is this called again? Food walk?
Food crawl, Tori said.
Yes! A food crawl! Gregorio asserted, before putting his hands on his stomach. Dont worry about Papa. I can eat a whole pig if needed.
She let out augh and he watched her eyes crinkle up with mirth. Dont push yourself, Papa. We can always take a longer break in between restaurants.
Your Papa isnt that weak, he told her, proudly. So far, they''ve been to two restaurants. Their cousins had gathered a list of highly rmended restaurants in Kings Harbor that had well-known and well-loved local seafood dishes for Tori.
His daughter was building a vige on a delta and wanted to collect information on seafood dishes, including recipes. At every restaurant, Tori would dutifully fill a few pages in a small, leather bound notebook she carried with her with notes on the dish they tried. Shed ask him his opinion and Gregorio gave it as critically as he could.
Each restaurant was limited to one order of a maximum of three different dishes. They would share and discuss, then when they were done, theyd walk to the next one. Tori had carefully mapped out their journey the day before, with her cousins help.
So far, the dishes were excellent and worthy of their reputation. He was surprised he wasnt full after two restaurants. However, what mattered most was that, despite Tori working, they were enjoying their time together.
He watched his little girl look around and asionally point at ships in the harbor to tell him where they were from, as taught to her by Andrew the day before. Gregorio, of course, already knew, but he brought up some information on each country, if only to show his worldliness to his daughter.
It was times like this that she resembled her pre-ident state the most; cheerful, talkative, and a little willful. When she woke up a year ago, after falling off a horse, she almost seemed like a different person. The doctors they spoke to all said that her head injury could affect her personality, as well as her memory, and it seemed to be the case.
Still, Gregorio couldnt help but be rmed when his once boisterous daughter suddenly became quiet. Tori spent so much time in her room recovering. She read more than hed ever seen her read. Then there was the day she told him she wanted to practice with a sword.
His daughter didnt touch swords. Ever.
Gregorio remembered how hed been unable to sleep the night after hed seen Tori wield a sword with such ease. Hed told Antonia that it was as if Tori was a stranger at that moment. He didnt understand what happened to their daughter, who had asked to be called Tori. Could a head injury really cause that much of a change?
Antonia also felt that something was different, but their daughter was their daughter.
Besides, it wasnt as if Tori forgot about them. There was a light of familiarity and affection in her eyes, the same as before. Tori thought of them often; called them several times a week from Lyce, sent them gifts, and even had coats made for them. As strange as it sounded, even her hugs felt the same.
The Victoria he knew was still there, somewhere. He was sure of it. No matter how shed changed after the ident, he and his family embraced her without question. She was alive and well; that was all they could ask for.
Papa, its on that pier. Toris determined little voice brought him back out of his thoughts. sson-by-the-Sea was perched on the very end of one of Kings Harbors wooden piers.
What will we be having, my daughter? he asked, affectionately.
Tori referred to her notebook. Bacon wrapped oysters, baked scallops with a local cheese, and smoked salmon on toasted bread with their signature cream spread.
His brows rose and he nodded. Well order the restaurants white wine.
Tori giggled. Papa, youve been ordering wine at every restaurant.
It must pair well with the meal, he said with a chuckle. He reached out and ced hisrge hand on top of her head, where her thick, curly ck hair that matched his was gathered into a bun and held back by a cloth headband that matched her light blue dress. Just a ss. Its not enough to get you drunk. He paused. His eyes narrowed. That reminds me, Nanny Rey said you and your friend drank too much after your final exams.
Tori let out a low hiss as she narrowed her eyes. I cant believe Nanny Rey sold me out.... He heard her mutter under her breath. We were celebrating Henriks birthday at his house and ying games. We were all yelling and I kept getting thirsty.
Gregorio let out a sigh and nodded, understandingly. You shouldve asked for water.
I know, I wasnt thinking. Tori admitted freely as they walked down the pier. I wouldnt be so careless if it werent at my friends house. His parents wouldve given us rooms if I didnt insist on going to Nanny Reys.
Tori, I know you care very much about your friends, but you are still a young noblewoman, as is your friend Ilyana. You should have some restraint. Gregorio never scolded her before, but somehow, it was easier to do so now.
I know, Tori agreed once more. I learned my lesson. Both Ilyana and I woke up with headaches. Ilyana had light sensitivity, too. We wont be drinking that much again, soon. Nanny Rey lectured us that morning.
Good. Gregorio was a bit relieved. Nanny Rey was the only one whode close to scolding or reprimanding his daughter. Even then, it was never severe. You mustve troubled her toe pick you up. He heard his daughter take in a sharp breath. He looked over. Tori?
Were here! Her voice rose as they reached the entrance of the restaurant. She marched inside and he raised a brow as he followed her. A hostess met them at once. I had reservations for two for my father and I under Tori.
The woman in the neat uniform stood up straight upon hearing her name. Lady Guevera, wee! Weve been expecting you!
He watched his daughters lips tighten into a line. Their cousins had made the reservations for her and while Tori said she asked them to keep it low profile, every restaurant so far knew who they were. Gregorio chuckled at his daughters frustration.
They were led to a table in an elevated area, by the window that overlooked the harbor. It was likely the best table in the restaurant.
Lady Guevera, Marquis Guevera, your order has already been received. Weve reserved our best ingredients for your meal. The signature scallops, bacon wrapped oysters, and smoked salmon will be brought to your table shortly, the woman told them earnestly.
Bring us a ss of your best white wine each, Gregorio said.
Yes, my lord! The hostess gave a nervous curtsy and rushed off.
He heard his daughter let out a heavy sigh. The corners of his lips pulled up a bit. Are you disappointed?
I didnt want to attract attention, Tori said.
Well, at least we have a good view. He watched her look outside after cing her notebook and pencil on the table beside her.
The daughter he was familiar with always wanted to attract attention. Now, she was much more subdued, appearing to prefer a casual calmness to a lively social gathering.
Gregorio couldnt help but be a bit relieved. He had braced himself for his daughters chaotic teenage years, as his sons, who hed at least strictly disciplined, were already a headache at that age. All three children had a certain level of arrogance for one reason or another and it wasnt without its problems.
However, for all their arrogance, Sebastian and Kasen had discipline and restraint. They knew what was expected of them and they more than fulfilled those expectations. Their eight years each at Horizon made other parents envious of his family. How unfair was it that the Gueveras had two geniuses?
Lightning may have struck twice, but it wouldnt strike a third time.
He was worried that Tori would go to Lyce and cause trouble. His sons had their peers and juniors keep an eye on their sister and report her activity to them. Gregorio had mixed feelings about it.
Gueveras, like the other marquis families, were close and protective of each other. However, they didnt coddle their children. The children could depend on their familys love and support, but there was a limit. Children were left to fight their own social battles against their peers, though the family would counsel them carefully.
This was to train them for their positions within the empire. Children of marquis families needed to stand on their own so as not to be overly dependent on the family. They had an unfair advantage and didnt want to raise tyrants.
Tyrants were a liability and couldnt be trusted to wield power on which the safety of the empire, and all the lives within it, depended.
Unfortunately, he had raised a tyrant with Victoria. Everyone in their family spoiled her and everyone, except Victoria, knew why. There were times when hed look at her and unwillingly remember the thin, barely moving infant handed to him all those years ago.
Guilt and shame often filled him thinking of how he failed his only daughter, so, against his better judgment, he spoiled her. He awaited the day hed get word from Lyces headmaster about the trouble his daughter was in.
But Tori didnt get herself in any trouble. Not academically. Not socially. At least, not of her own volition. If anything, it was the exact opposite.
Gregorio would never say it out loud, but he didnt expect his daughter to be outstanding.
So outstanding, that even the Empress was watching her.
Papa?
He blinked and looked across the table. Tori gave him a questioning look. Yes?
Youre scowling. The food will be out soon, Tori said, reassuringly. Just give it a few more minutes.
His face softened. His sweet little girl was not only beautiful and kind, but brilliant. No wonder the first prince was always lingering around her. His lips pulled into a frown once more.
Tori, I was talking to your mamast night. Tell me, he said as he tried to look more concerned than irritated. Is the first prince bothering you?
Their wine had arrived and Tori lifted her ss. She shook her head, looking a bit confused as to why hed ask. Piers? No. Hes a big help.
Your mama said that you have been...apanying him to social events in Horizon. Is this true? He watched his daughters expression carefully.
Tori didnt seem bothered and nodded. Yes. Hes been trying to be more social recently, and since Axtons at summer training, Im going with him to help his anxiety.
Gregorio let out another sigh of relief. He nodded, pleased to hear she was only doing so to help. Then the thought gripped him and he froze. How did the first prince getfortable enough with his daughter for her to be able to help his anxiety? He frowned once more.
You dont have to go.
Tori cracked a smile. Papa, were just friends.
I know, I know, Marquis Guevera said, awkward. But it seems that His Highness Prince Piers is very...attached to you.
Tori sighed and lowered her wine ss. Papa, Im fourteen years old.
Youll be fifteen at the end of the week, he said. Other nobles start to be more aggressive in looking for partners for their children when their children are around that age. Viscountess Navarro has approached your mama about introducing you to her grandson or nephew or whoever he is. She isnt the only one, either. He let out a low breath and looked at her. How do you feel about this?
Tori shook her head. I have too many things to deal with right now. I dont want to get involved in any sort of matchmaking, especially at my age.
Relief filled Gregorio. Good! I agree! You dont need such a thing!
Thank you, Papa.
You can take your time. If you want to wait until after you graduate Lyce, thats fine. If you dont want to get married until after an additional four years of school, that is also eptable. Gregorio paused for a moment. And if you dont wish to marry at all, your mama and I will support your decision. There is no need for you to marry if you dont want to.
Toris eyes went wide. Papa....
You can live at the Fortress forever, my daughter, he told her, gently. Or if you want to explore, then you can explore ande home when you feel like it. He chuckled a bit. Look at your Grammie. Im sure shed love it if you could join her on site in Nazria at least once. Your cousins shippingpany goes all over the world. You can go anywhere and do anything, as long as you live the life you were given the way you wish.
Tori beamed and he could see joy in her eyes. Thank you, Papa.
A te of oysters were ced on the table between them and Tori plucked one off the table, appearing even happier than when they arrived. Gregorio smiled, pleased with himself.
Most importantly, you dont have to marry Prince Piers if you dont want to.
Tori nearly choked on her oyster. I know, Papa. Dont worry about Piers.
In Gregorios opinion, she looked too thoughtful when she spoke of the first prince. You should ask him to deal with his brother. To think that the second prince would be so rude to you.... His fingers wed into the fine, white tablecloth as his eyes narrowed.
He was ready to speak to the parents of those little bastards who dared cross his daughter. He was particrly furious about the second princes knight. When he first heard about it from Kasen, the small detail about how that little knight pointed a metal sword at his daughters face was left out.
He was so angry and unsatisfied that the young knight, though beaten into the ground by his daughter, was not removed from his position immediately because of the second princes begging, that he called Oliver and told him to throw the little bastard into a skirmish to learn.
Antonia was so upset that she still wouldnt allow Monica to meet Tori.
Papa, this is between me and the second prince. This isnt something Im going to force Piers into.
Why did his daughter have to refer to the first prince so informally? I dont know what the Empress is thinking. She seems to be under the impression that her eldest is interested in you. All of yesterday, she kept asking where you were and when youd be back.
I dont mind having a meal with her, Tori said. Perhaps a cup of coffee. Im sure she has questions about the delta. Everyone has been telling me that many people are interested in and watching my project.
Gregorio snorted and scowled as he ate an oyster. I highly doubt thats the reason. Dont worry about her. Your mama is taking care of it.
Is that all right?
Why wouldnt it be? Those two were attached at the hip yesterday, he said. He shook his head. With Genevieve gone and the Emperor in Horizon, of course Monica is going to cling on to Antonia. I couldnt even have an evening walk with my own wife....
Tori chuckled. Im sure she just misses Mama.
Gregorio let out a huff. Another te was ced in front of them with scallops and he picked one up. Perhaps Antonia could talk Monica into removing the little knight from his position.
Tori had assured them that she was already dealing with the cow-man, and that the farmers son who vandalized her store had a permanent disability from the scuffle and shouldnt be punished further for such a minor offense.
Gregorio and Antonia already had a negative association with Duke Alveres son because of what the duke did to Genevieve. Knowing that the spawn of that man had dared threaten their daughter made them tremble with rage. The sooner that false duke and his family were gone, the better.
Genevieves boy is old enough now. Im surprised he hasnt taken over his duchy yet.
Hes starting to think about it.
It isnt as if everyone else doesnt consider him Duke Alvere already, Gregorio said. Well, when he ims his rightful title, we will be supporting his im.
I thought we didnt get involved with the duchies.
Axton is a special case. Your mama was heavily involved in arranging Genevieves will so that nothing would be left to her crazy husband. When the Empress went to fetch Axton at the funeral, half the knights who apanied her were ours and von Schwerts. Both your mama and the Empress wanted to show that bastard that Axton had the support of the marquises and had the imperial family to protect him. Gregorio thought for a moment. Hed also heard that Axton was around his daughter quite a bit. He frowned. Have you considered Axton?
Tori continued eating, seemingly distracted as the salmon arrived. Considered him for what?
A partner.
She choked on a scallop. She reached for her wine and tossed back half her ss, before staring at him with dismay. Axton is like a brother!
Oh...thats even better. Gregorio smiled wide. Remember, you have the freedom to choose. You must not only keep in mind the partner, but their family. You dont want to marry into a family where your inw thinks youre an idiot simply because you couldnt solve a particr problem fifteen years before you even started courting his daughter.
Tori narrowed her eyes at him. Ill make sure to take that into consideration, Papa.
Its important that they like you. If they like you, they will treat you well.
Is that Lady Tori? A womans voice rang out and Tori turned around as Gregorio looked past her.
He didnt recognize the woman, but he recognized the man she was with. Immediately, his eyes narrowed and he lowered his hands beneath the table to hide his clenched fists.
Out of all of those boys who tried to hurt his daughter, including the second prince, Tori was most protective of the Prime Ministers son because she had a personal rtionship with his mother. The Prime Minister seemed to favor Piers and his wife liked his daughter, so Tori asked that the matter between her and their son be left alone.
Tori said he was annoying, but powerless.
That didnt mean that Gregorio forgave or forgot. For now, hed respect his daughters wishes and allow her to deal with her personal battles herself; the way she wanted and the way a daughter of the family should handle it to begin with. They would only step in if asked and necessary.
Madam Guthry, good afternoon. Tori rose to her feet to greet them. I heard you and the Prime Minister were going to attend my cousins ceremony, but I didnt think Id see you here. Are you sightseeing, as well?
Madam Guthry reached for Toris hand. Yes! Charles and I just arrived the other day and weve been taking our time looking around Kings Harbor. I thought Id see you at the ceremony, but its a surprise to see you here.
Marquis Guevera. The Prime Minister stopped beside his wife and gave him a respectful nod of his head. Good afternoon.
Prime Minister Guthry. The earlier warmth in his voice when speaking to his daughter was gone. He would let his daughter handle her rtions, but that didnt mean he had to pretend to be nice.
Good afternoon, Lady Tori. The Prime Minister greeted his daughter warmly. Its good to see you again.
All right, Ill be polite, but if your son tries anything again, you wont be standing for re-election.
Good afternoon, Prime Minister. I hope your journey went smoothly. It was my first time taking such a long carriage ride. Tori had a cheerful smile. It looked like she really wanted to stay on good terms with them.
Indeed. This isnt our first timeing out this way, but the long journey makes one weary, the Prime Minister said with a nod. Are you and your parents here for lunch?
Tori shook her head. Im spending the day with my father. Im actually doing a bit of research on seafood recipes and cooking styles. She motioned to the small notebook on the edge of the table and the pencil wedged between its pages.
For the delta? Madam Guthry asked. Tori nodded.
Yes, the refugees are all from ind, so their experience in preparing seafood dishes is limited. If we are able to create some interesting dishes, I will invite you to try, Tori told them.
I have been wanting toe and see the changes in the delta, the Prime Minister said. However, Ive heard it is a bit dangerous, as there is a lot of construction happening.
We, that is: the vigers, core nners, and myself are still discussing this, but we are considering holding a sort of one-day tour and festival in the delta around the fall harvest so that those who are interested can take a look without the dangers of being around a construction area. If not this fall, then by next years spring festival.
The couple looked surprised by this, but at the same time, somewhat excited. Are you moving along that quickly?
No, Tori said. But, we understand that people are curious and want to see what is happening. Its better to regte the situation to a certain time and to certain ces than to allow people to wander around an active construction site unescorted. Weve all agreed its far too dangerous for everyone.
Its good to consider that. Gregorio spoke up, still cold, and Tori looked over at him before turning back to the Prime Minister and his wife and giving them an apologetic smile.
Papa and I still have a few more ces to stop after this. Shall we talk more at the session ceremony?
Oh, yes! Of course, it was just nice to see a familiar face, Madam Guthryughed. She looked at Marquis Guevera and gave him a small bow of her head. Our apologies for the intrusion, my lord. Please enjoy your meal.
Well see you at the session ceremony, Lady Tori, Marquis Guevera. The Prime Minister also gave them small bows of his head before gently steering his wife away. They made it halfway across the room to their table before Tori took her seat.
Papa, you were scowling the whole time, Tori said as she reached for a piece of smoked salmon with one hand and opened her notebook with the other. I told you this is between me and their son. If he doesnt like me, then he doesnt like me. Im not going to go out of my way to try to change his mind. As long as he doesnt do something that causes much trouble for me or gets in my way, I can stand a bit of rudeness. I have enough to deal with as is.
To think that the son of the Prime Minister almost tried to bribe you to give your design to the person who stole it. Gregorio shook his head and snatched one of the toasted slices with salmon. As if the boy has any power of his own to even offer such a thing.
Exactly. Its useless, Tori said. As you can see, Im on good terms with his parents. I hope to be able to show the Prime Minister the progress in the delta in order to get more support. She looked out the window once more as she chewed and swallowed her salmon. Its not usually this busy here, is it? Its because of the session ceremony?
There are more patrol ships than usual, Gregorio said as he followed her gaze outside. There will be many powerful and influential people attending. Their safety is important, as well as that of the family.
Tori furrowed her brows. Has anything ever happened at other session ceremonies?
Gregorio tensed. He kept his eyes out the window as he held his breath.
Nothing worth talking about. The additional security is just a precaution. He smiled and looked at her, as if nothing was amiss. You have nothing to worry about.
Chapter 52: No Reason for Us to be Detained
Chapter 52: No Reason for Us to be Detained
In his fifteen years of life, he had never faced such a humiliating event. Dimitri stood beside an increasingly frustrated Prince Gideon in a detention cell. They were stopped and detained at the main gatehouse before even entering Kings Field.
From their cell, he could look outside the iron-barred window and see dozens of carriages and wagons going in and out, through therge gate of the massive stone wall that surrounded Kings Field. The carriages and wagons had to provide papers to allow them entry into Kings Field and to Kings Harbor beyond it.
The papers included identification documents for all persons in the party and a letter of intent or trade certification that was proof ofmercial activities. Dimitri and Gideon had their identification documents and letters of intent, signed by the Prime Minister and the Emperor, respectively.
Despite this, they were detained. The guards imed to have reason to believe that he and Gideon were imposters.
Im telling you, Im the second Prince of Soleil! Gideon was gripping the iron bars of the detention cell door, trying to get the attention of one of the city guards stationed outside their cell. Our papers are in order!
Dimitri looked down at his clothes. They were of superior quality and new, but they were simple, without any embellishments. They didnt wear any essories that could be telling. Even their boots had been purposely worn-in and scuffed before they left Horizon. They had arrived in a modest hired carriage, further downying their backgrounds.
When Gideon proposed the idea of traveling with him to the session ceremony, as Dimitri had mentioned going, as well; it was offered as a way to experience the freedom people in their positions rarely had the chance to. Dimitri was technically amoner. His family had been influential in Soleil and part of the ruling elite for generations, but they werent nobles. This allowed him a bit more freedom than Gideon.
However, what teenager would rather travel with his parents than his friends?
They were going to visit Alessa on the way, as Chetterswickshire was just off the main road to Kings Harbor. The n was to pick her up on the way and take her with them, but Baron Hart was ufortable with that.
As a member of Ars regional nobility, regardless of his impoverished status, Baron Hart was still invited to the session ceremony as a formality. He would travel to Moss Hill with Alessa.
Dimitri and Gideon set off a day before them, but neither young man foresaw that they would be stopped at the gate before even reaching the city. The carriage before them was waved through after a mere nce, so when several more guards were called and their papers were taken away for additional review, Dimitri knew something was wrong.
Gideon didnt seem to notice anything was amiss and seemed to be trying to continue his nap. Then the guards came and asked them to step out of the carriage. Dimitris heart had shot to his throat as he stepped out and found that the entire carriage was surrounded by guards and others passing through were looking at them as if they were criminals.
One of the guards said their paperwork could not be verified and that until their identities were confirmed, they would have to be detained.
The two valets who were imperial knights escorting them, as well as their driver, were also detained. The half dozen knights who were following behind them, also traveling in unassuming clothes, had tried to catch up and stop the guards, but their sudden appearance and demands to release Gideon had the opposite effect.
Dimitri always believed that imperial knights were the best of the best, but the gate guards of Kings Field did not hold back at the possible threat. All of them were subdued and archers on the wall above the gate were ready to fire if they fought any further.
The imperial knights were detained in the next cell over and they were forced to wait.
Gideon, Moss Hill isnt far from here, Dimitri said as he leaned against the far wall, beside the small, barred window. Im sure once the messenger notifies the Empress, she will send someone to confirm your identity and let us out.
Gideon mmed his palm against the cell bars and turned around. I cant believe this, he said in a muffled voice. All my paperwork is in order, including the letters of intent! How can they doubt us like this?
My father told me that the security around session ceremonies is extremely strict. Im sure theyre just being cautious. Dimitri sighed and looked down at his clothes once more. We dont exactly fit the image of the Prime Ministers son and the second prince of Soleil.
Gideons lips tightened into a line, but he said nothing as he continued to pace the small length of their cell. After crossing the cell twice, he let out a low growl.
Who in their right mind would impersonate us? he asked aloud. It makes no sense! What would someone do if they were impersonating us? Go to the session ceremony? People would obviously know who we are at the ceremony!
Dimitri couldnt help but nod. Their parents would be there to vouch for them. There would be no problem.
We just have to be patient, Dimitri said. The head guard said that a messenger was sent to Moss Hill to ask for someone to confirm our identities. I just hope my parents have already arrived at the castle.
I thought they were a few days ahead of us? Gideon said, burrowing his brows.
They are, but they were spending the first few days in the city, Kings Harbor. They arent scheduled to stay in Moss Hill until a day or so before the session ceremony. Dimitri ran a hand down his face and looked out the window, tired. They could arrive any time between today and tomorrow.
Gideon frowned. Well, as long as my identity is confirmed, I will be able to have us all released.
Dimitri gave him a wry smile. Then, my thanks, Gideon. He pushed himself from the wall and went to sit on arge stone boulder that seemed to serve as a bench in the cell. Its a relief that Alessa isnt with us. Being detained would certainly upset her.
I agree, Gideon said. A dark, damp cell is no ce for a young noblewoman. Especially with Alessa''s delicate bearing.
Dimitri narrowed his eyes. If Baron Hart found out that she was detained because of us.... He could still vividly remember the argument at Hart Manor.
Alessa was trying to protect her father from a social climbing widow. She had told Dimitri and Gideon about the brick woman when she showed them around Chetterswickshire. Dimitri could understand why she was so upset to find that her father had gone to the brickmakers. No one wanted to see a loved one be duped.
No one wanted a social climbing stepmother, either. Dimitri could only imagine what Alessa would have toe home to if her father remarried such a woman.
Yet, Baron Hart didnt heed his daughters concerns. Alessa imed her father lied to her about seeing the brick woman again. Her father had turned red and fumed, pointing out that his own daughter hid the Prime Ministers son and the second Prince of Soleil from him. Alessa began to cry, and Dimitri and Gideon tried to step in.
But it was awkward. Even with their statuses, to get involved in a family matter as a third party was putting them in strange positions. No matter how much he and Gideon imed it was their idea, they could only see Baron Hart growing increasingly displeased.
He almost forbade Alessa from going to the session ceremony. Only after Gideon reiterated that hed already nned to have Alessa escort him did Baron Hart relent; however, she would go with him. They were supposed to leave a day after Dimitri and Gideon and would stay at a cottage in Kings Harbor.
Perhaps it is good that Baron Hart found out and insisted he bring Alessa here himself, Dimitri said. He had looked forward to spending more time with Alessa, but considering their current circumstances, hed rather be sitting in a cell without Alessa than with her.
Gideons face hardened. I bet this has to do with Guevera.
Dimitris eyes flew up and he looked at Gideon strangely. Lady Guevera?
We had all our paperwork in order. It must be known that our parents, who have already arrived, are waiting for us. There is no reason for us to be detained, Gideon said, looking over at him. Unless someone wanted to detain us.
Dimitris forehead creased. But this is the OTuagh March, not the Guevera March. How would she have that kind of influence here?
Gideon let out a scoff and red back out the window. He crossed his arms over his chest. Theyre rted, remember? Admiral OTuagh is her cousin. Her entire family dotes on her. Im sure all she had to do was ask a favor.
It was both logical and illogical. Dimitri was quiet as he considered the possibility of their arrest and subsequent detention being the result of a spiteful nid by Lady Guevera. He didnt doubt that the OTuagh Marquis family would cater to her; it was well known that the four big marches were awfully close. To protect one of their own was expected.
But how would having them detained be protection? They were of no threat to Lady Guevera. Their identities could also be proven within a few hours. This entire debacle would be over before sunset and would be, at best, a minor inconvenience.
Why would she have us detained? Dimitri asked. He didnt recall anything they did or said to her recently that would cause her ire.
Who knows. Maybe she still mes us for those rumors and her ridiculous vest design being stolen, Gideon replied. He shook his head and sneered. Such a petty woman. I dont know why my brother is so fond of her. He said thest sentence under his voice and Dimitri lowered his eyes.
Dimitri hadnt heard much about the first prince until recently. Whenever he was at gatherings and heard someone say prince, it was almost always in reference to the second prince, Gideon. Hed heard rumors that the first prince didnt like people and locked himself in his room. He didnt even know what the first prince looked like. Now, he did.
His father had a winter coat made months in advance. His mother ordered it from Lions Gate, and it was named after the first prince. Hed overheard his father discussing some ideas and proposals hed heard about from the first prince with excitement and interest.
He looked towards Gideon curiously. Because of the rumors of the first princes aversion to people, he thought that Gideon was likely to be the crown prince. He was almost certain that everyone else felt this way, too. Dimitri wanted to ask his cellmate, but wasnt sure how to phrase it.
I heard your brother is very intelligent.
Gideon turned his head towards him, and his expression brightened a little. Yes, extremely intelligent. He held the number one position in Lyce all four years and entered Universit at rank one, as well.
That was not an easy task to do. Dimitri, who ended his first year at rank three, understood that. He lowered his eyes and looked down at his hands sped in front of him. I see....
Gideon straightened up, as if hed just realized something. But to be in the top three is still amazing!
Dimitri cracked a small smile and looked up. Miss Agafonova is a formidable rival. I look forward to seeing whoes out first next year.
The sound of footsteps and voices were hearding from the hall and they turned towards the cell door. A guard appeared with several more behind him and was unlocking the door. Gideon threw his arms down.
Its about time!
Your Highness. The guard stepped aside and another man in a ck uniform with a cloak and a tell-tale pin holding it closed appeared. He lowered his head and bowed. The Empress has sent us to escort you to Moss Hill.
Captain Strahl, please make sure all mypanions are released as well, Gideon said, still frowning.
The dark-haired captain bowed his head once more. Yes, Your Highness.
Gideon lifted his chin up as he walked out of the cell while Dimitri let out a low breath of relief and followed behind him. As Gideon said, their entire party was released. In the yard of the gate house, their carriage was waiting for them, along with a dozenrge, burly men with spears on horseback.
Dimitri could feel their eyes on him as he and Gideon climbed into the modest carriage. Captain Strahl, who was the captain of the Empress Imperial Guards, mounted a horse and followed alongside them.
Dimitri peered outside as they emerged from the gatehouse and got back on the long road. In the distance, he could see a stout stone structure with a few protruding keeps on a hill overlooking the harbor. The road forked. One led towards the castle and the other led to Kings Harbor. He nced around and noticed that their carriage and knight escort was surrounded by men with spears.
Are they imperial knights? he asked.
No, Mr. Guthry. They are OTuagh knights, one of the imperial knights seated inside the carriage with them replied. They came with Captain Strahl.
Dimitri nodded and sat back in his seat. He closed his eyes and tried to rx as he wondered if his parents were already at Moss Hill. If not, hed have to have a messenger sent to them.
The carriage went through one of the outer walls of Moss Hill and Dimitri looked back out the window. Within the outer walls was arge open space, presumably used for training from the spots of brown in the grass. In the distance, he could see several people on horseback or under a tent, yelling as they watched what appeared to be a game.
They were a close-knit bunch; perhaps members of the OTuagh family?
The carriage then went through the gate to the inner courtyard and as they rolled in, Dimitri saw several adults waiting for them. Including his parents.
On one hand, he was relieved that he wouldnt need to send a messenger to find them. On the other, they looked upset.
The carriage stopped and a guard came to open the door. Gideon was the first toe out and before Dimitri could follow, he heard a womans voice echo her displeasure through the courtyard.
Did I not tell you this is what would happen? the Empress was red-faced and frowning at her son. Gideon Francis Leonard du Soleil III, we will have a talkter.
Dimitri tensed and tried to prepare himself for facing his own parents. He stepped down from the carriage and looked up to find his father frowning and his mother looking disappointed.
I am sure if the security for the session ceremony was not so stringent, His Highness and I wouldve arrived without incident, he said, carefully measuring his words.
His father uncrossed his arms and seemed to let out a heavy sigh. Dimitri couldnt meet his fathers eyes. When we return, you will being with us.
The same for you, Gideon, the Empress said.
Your Majesty, Prime Minister, a woman with an undercut said behind the parents. The guest rooms for His Highness and Mr. Guthry have been prepared. If they would like to retire for a few minutes to rest, we will have servants outside their rooms to guide them to the sunroom for a light meal when they are ready.
The Empress gave the woman a slight nod of her head. Take them to their rooms. Lady Siobhan, I will return to the polo match.
Yes, Your Majesty. Lady Siobhan gave her men a small nod and he and Gideon were almost surrounded by a series of well-dressed servants. Prime Minister, Madam Guthry, will you also be returning to the polo match?
With that, his parents and the Empress stepped into a covered wagon to take them to the field outside the inner walls. Several guards escorted them out.
Well...that went better than I expected, Gideon said with some relief. Dimitri felt him pat his shoulder before they went inside.
His room was in a different wing of the castle, and he was informed that it was next to his parents. There were plenty of OTuagh knights guarding the halls. He couldnt go two steps without passing a knight at his post. Strangely, he knew he hadnt done anything wrong, but having so many people guarding them made him nervous.
Dimitri waited until his things were brought up to his room before stepping outside to go to the sunroom for something to eat. The sunroom had one long table filled with various finger foods, baked goods, and fruits. Several servants were standing to the side, ready to provide drinks or fetch more food if needed.
When he arrived, Gideon was already seated at a table beside the windows, looking out at the harbor. Dimitri joined him and they discussed the n for the next day, which included meeting Alessa in town.
We should call her and confirm a meeting time and ce, Gideon said, reaching for hiscry. Before Dimitri could agree, he heard loud voicesing in from the hall. The two of them turned towards the open doors leading to the hall asughing and some yelling were heard.
A momentter, several people emerged. Men and women in casual finery, along with a few children. Dimitri recognized Lady Siobhan, but didnt know who the others were. He stiffened when he saw Admiral OTuagh walk in, wiping sweat off his brow as he talked animatedly with Lord Kasen, who also seemed to be flushed and glistening with sweat.
Well, well, well, cousin. It seems that Sebastians the better athlete, eh? the Admiralughed as he pped Lord Kasens shoulder.
Yes, as are Cousin Bridget and Cousin Eili.
Hey....
You did amazing, Kasey! I didnt know you knew how to y polo.
Dimitris attention was drawn to the petite young woman in pants and a sapphire blouse under a long ck vest. A little girl, perhaps no older than three or four, was clinging onto Lady Gueveras neck as she held the child in avender dress on her hip.
Yes, Cousin Kasey did good, the little girl said with a determined nod.
What about Uncle Andy? You dont think Uncle Andy did well? the Admiral asked the little girl. The child paused and looked at Lady Guevera. Lady Guevera gave her a nod and the child smiled.
Uncle also did good!
Ava is pitying you, Lord Kasen said as he snatched a small bowl of grapes from the table. He popped one into his mouth before noticing the two by the window. Dimitri watched his eyes narrow a bit. He gave them a small nod before turning his back to them and standing in front of his sister. Ava, didnt you say you wanted to show us your doll house?
Yes! the child said, beaming. She nuzzled her head against Lady Guevera. Cousin, y with me.
Of course, baby. What do you want to y?
Avas face lit up. Dungeon crawl!
Lord Kasen and the Admiral looked at Lady Guevera with confusion as sheughed and averted her eyes. Just to make the doll house more interesting...it has a dungeon and...uh...our little druid Ava must unlock the secret at the tower by first battling ogres and stuff....
The Admiral raised a brow. That sounds interesting.
Mum! Mum! Im going to y dungeon crawl with Cousin Tori again! Ava yelled as they headed back out.
Wait, are you picking up fromst time? A ten-year old boy looked up from where he was filling a te with smoked meat and bread. If so, I want toe! You cant start without your pdin!
All right. Maeve, do you want toe, too? Lady Guevera asked as she paused in the hall. Thest child, who looked to be about seven or eight, picked up an entire te of tarts and put them in the hands of a servant.
Bring it to my little cousins room. And something for us to drink, she said with a thoughtful look before turning towards the hall. Rogue Maeve ising!
Where are you all rushing to? another voice said as two women, also flushed and sweaty from polo appeared.
Dungeon crawl with Cousin Tori, the boy said as he urged Tori further into the hall. The women froze.
Are you picking up fromst time?
I told you theyre a close family. Dimitri heard Gideon say from across from him. Im telling you. Im sure she was the one who had us detained. Look at how the entire OTuagh family is clinging to her.
Dimitri couldnt deny what he saw. He frowned and looked for his parents in the crowd. His mother was speaking to the Empress and another woman while his father was speaking to Lady Siobhan. He pursed his lips.
He had to take care to make sure his parents werent overly influenced.
The session ceremony itselfsted less than half an hour. It was the first time Dimitri attended one, but he had read about it in books. With all its parts, he thought it would take longer, but was relieved it wasnt a long, tedious ceremony.
The entire castle was decorated with gands of flowers and streamers. Banners hung all over the grand hall. Light crystals were hung overhead, illuminating the otherwise dimly lit room.
Guests were seated on either side of a long aisle and a dark blue carpet was rolled out from the entrance of the grand hall to the altar. Arge, ornate chair was ced in the center just before it. Guests were seated by rank with nobility and visiting foreign diplomats who did business with the OTuagh family to one side.
Commoners and aristocratic, but non-noble guests were seated on the other side. This included many wealthy merchants, statesmen, and their families. At the very front, there were two rows of empty seats on either side of the aisle.
When themencement music began, the guests all rose and looked towards the door. The first person to walk through was the Archbishop of Kings Harbor with a gilded shepherd''s crook. Behind him were two bishops, each holding a pillow with a jar of blessed oil on them. An altar girl swung around some incense beside an altar boy who held a heavy, leather-bound book.
They reached the altar and ced the oils and book on it before standing to the side. The Archbishop stood beside the chair and waited.
The current Marquis OTuagh walked in wearing full military regalia and a heavy navy cape with ck fur trim. He held a halberd in his right hand. He reached the chair and turned around. A servant adjusted his cape just before slipping away. The next group of people toe up the aisle were family members and representatives of the other four main marquis families.
Dimitri never saw any of the marquis due to their station far outside of Horizon. The session ceremony was his first time seeing them. Johanna Annadottir Nordursin, of the Nordursin March was with her family and took a seat at the front. They were followed by Gregorio de Guevera, of the Guevera March that oversaw Sur. He was with his wife and two children, including Lady Guevera in a cobalt dress with maroon jacquard details.
Both the von Schwert marquis family and the imperial family were represented by the Empress and Gideon. They moved to their seats and were then followed by the younger members of the OTuagh family, starting with the youngest, Admiral OTuagh, then his sisters and their spouses and family.
The crowd had a goodugh as Lady Bridgets daughter, Ava, wiggled out of her mothers arms to cross the aisle to get to Lady Guevera, only to trip on the carpet. Luckily, Lord Kasen caught her and handed her over to Lady Guevera beside him.
Lady Siobhan arrivedst, also in full military regalia. She walked down the aisle, chin up and looking straight ahead, as she reached her father and knelt down before him.
The Archbishop led the room in prayer before asking Marquis OTuagh to recite his vows of loyalty: to his march, to his people, and to the empire.
Do you, my daughter, Siobhan Morgan Caitlyn OTuagh, ept the title and all it entails?
Lady Siobhan remained kneeling. I do.
Repeat the vow. She looked up at her father and repeated his vows word for word. They were presented with a heavy leather book and small gilded tes. Dimitri watched as they pricked their right index fingers with the needles from the tes and pressed their blood into the book.
The Archbishop anointed the new Marquess Siobhan OTuagh. Her father moved to the side, clearing the way for her. She walked up the three steps to the chair and turned to face the crowds. The two bishops removed her fathers cape and ced it over her shoulders before her father took her hand and ced it on the halberd.
For a moment, they held it together before he finally released it.
The representatives of the other marches came forward to pin crystal insignias on her cloak as a symbol of their solidarity.
May the gods of Belcoy bless Marquess Siobhan OTuagh, the Archbishop said. He raised his hands and the sentence was repeated by the crowd three times.
That brought the actual ceremonial part to an end.
Immediately afterwards was a massive reception celebration that not only took up the grand hall, but flooded out into the adjoining gardens. Music filled the air as people ate and drank, sang along with the musicians, and danced, or simply went around talking to various people.
Dimitri saw several important and influential people, bothmon and noble, wandering about. His parents werepletely drawn into the atmosphere and were making their social rounds. It was a necessary part of his fathers position.
Dimitri, arent you going to dance some more? He turned from where he was standing by an open doorway, nursing a ss of wine. A wide smile filled his face as Alessa, flushed and glowing, reached him with Gideon in tow. The OTuagh did not shy away from regional folk music and Alessa had been excited to show them how they danced in Ar.
The main musicians in the grand hall alternated between the music styles, but there was always someone dancing. Hed been dragged off to dance with Alessa first, and it had been a breathless, intense experience of spinning and jumping. Then, Gideon had taken over as a more formal dance was started. After that, it was another folk dance and Gideon, a born and bred son of the capital, got the experience of trying to figure out a rural dance.
Perhaps in a bit. Im still tired from the first dance, Dimitri said with augh as the two joined him. Gideon was red in the face, but looked ecstatic.
These Ar dances are quite fast, he said. Everyone was moving so quickly.
Rest for a moment. Do you want some wine? Dimitri turned to call for a servant. Just as he managed to wave one down, a boisterous yell came from the dance floor where Gideon and Alessa had juste from.
The trio craned their necks to see who was dancing and found that the new marquess herself was stepping out to join several women already in a circle. People were cheering as she raised her hands to calm them while a broad smile was on her face. Around them, more people came into the grand hall to watch.
Marquess OTuagh looked towards the musicians and gave them a nod. Immediately, the sharp sound of fiddles, lutes, and horns ented with a hand drumbeat filled the room and the women in the circle ced their hands on their hips and faced the inside of the circle.
They stepped in and out, turned to face their right as they raised their hands, pped, and grabbed the sides of their dresses before they spun in a circle. They rushed in, met their hands in the circle, and seemed to dance counterclockwise before rushing out, pping, spinning, returning to the circle, and dancing in the other direction.
There were cheers and yells of encouragement as the pattern was continued before breaking so that the women could go out and drag in someone from the crowd.
Dimitri didnt realize he was nodding his head along with the upbeat, cheerful music until his eyes caught the cobalt dress with the maroon jacquard spinning. Lady Gueveras hair was let loose with just a few braids keeping the thick, ck curls out of her flushed, glistening face. Her eyes were bright, and her mouth was open as sheughed and smiled, spinning around with her cousins.
She seemed to happily bounce around, but was never out of step. Dimitri tilted his head. He didnt expect her, a southern noble, to be well-versed in a western dance. Perhaps she practiced while she was there.
Youre going to dance next, a voice said behind him. He turned around and saw his mother looming behind him.
Mother...what are you doing here? Dimitri drew his head back. Thest he saw his mother, she was out in the garden chatting with some foreigners. His father was at her side, but now he is missing. Where is Father?
His mother looked towards her left and he followed her gaze. His father was speaking to Gideon, who had Alessa next to him. Gideon seemed to be nodding and from what Dimitri could hear, it had to do with his brother, Prince Piers.
Youve been staring at her the entire time, his mother said as she looked past him, towards the dancing crowd as the song ended. She lifted her hands to p.
I havent been staring at her.... Dimitri furrowed his brows and shook his head. That was impossible. Hed only nced over for a moment and, even then, it was because he was surprised she could dance.
The next song should be a waltz from Horizon. You know how to dance a waltz, his mother said in a firm voice.
Of course, he knew how. Hed had lessons since he was a child. He gave his mother a nod. He turned towards Alessa several paces away and his expression softened. Then, I will ask-
Lady Guevera! His mother suddenly had a smile on her face as she raised her arm. Dimitris face fell and he whirled around.
Lady Guevera had seen his mother and smiled pleasantly as she excused herself from whoever she was speaking to in order to greet his mother.
Good evening, Madam Guthry! Im sure my cousin already greeted you, but thank you foring. We hope you are enjoying the celebration, Lady Guevera said cheerfully.
Dimitri narrowed his eyes. He hated how she pretended to be such a kind person in front of his mother. She really had his mother fooled. When Alessa tried to be polite, his mother never responded as warmly as she did with Lady Guevera.
Oh, were enjoying it immensely! The seafood provided is a weed change. Honestly, Charles and I havent had our fill! His motherughed as she took Lady Gueveras arm and gently patted her hand.
I agree! I managed to get many recipes to try. Heres to hoping! Lady Guevera said, squeezing his mothers hand in return.
By the way, I saw you dancing out there. Have you had lessons?
Yes, formal lessons in all regional dances since I was a child, Lady Guevera said. Both folk and ballroom.
Wonderful! Would you consider dancing with Dimitri? His mother sounded as if she were pitying him and he looked at her, wondering if shed lost her mind. His mother looked at him and shook her head. He isnt familiar with western folk dances, but hes had lessons in the waltz. Would you mind?
He opened his mouth, but couldn''t find the words to properly ask his mother what she thought she was doing.
I dont mind. Lady Gueveras voice came from his other side, and he snapped his head in her direction.
What? He barely held back from shaking his head and rejecting the idea.
Wonderful! His mother looked extremely happy. She had a wide smile across her face, but her sharp eyes sent him a look of warning. Dimitri. Ask thedy to dance.
He took a step back and turned to face Lady Guevera. They didnt get along. Thest time they met was a few days ago and shed left Hart Manor in chaos. Why did she agree?
Dimitri lifted his eyes to meet hers and was taken aback. Part of him expected to see a fake smile and eyes barely containing her hesitation. Instead, he saw her lift up her chin as she narrowed her eyes. Her lips curled up, almost into a smirk, and she looked confident. He narrowed his own eyes as he noticed something.
Was she silently challenging him?
Chapter 53: As If The Woman Had Escaped
Chapter 53: As If The Woman Had Escaped
For thest two days, Tori made a point to avoid Dimitri and Gideon. She knew when they were set to arrive and nned around them. She had more important and interesting things shed rather do. Her family also seemed to try to keep them away from her by sending them out of Moss Hill, on tours of Kings Harbor. Tori could continue her exploration of the city when they were gone.
When she wasnt doing some work on her Lyce project, she was ying with her little cousins: Aiden and Maeve, Siobhan and Duncans son and daughter, along with four-year-old Ava, Bridget, and her husband, Baldwins, daughter. It was both to help distract them while session ceremony preparations were taking ce and to bond in order to strengthen family ties.
Red-headed Aiden took it upon himself to show Tori around the castle, proudly showing off the old fortifications, various rooms of interest, and the courtyard where he and his sister practiced with weaponry.
A few times, Tori yed hide-and-seek with her little cousins. Moss Hill wasrge and she had to put limits on where they could hide so she wouldnt spend an entire afternoon searching for them. She was still at a massive disadvantage and had to secretly rely on her cousins nannies to clue her in on where to find them, otherwise the game would go on forever.
In an attempt to wrangle them in because she was tired of running around the castle, and at one point, found herself going down a dark and damp corridor questioning her life choices, she seized a chance to y with Ava and her dollhouse, which was a model of the original Moss Hill castle.
Ava seemed bored with ying, so Tori made it a dungeon crawl. Maeve overheard and wanted to join. Aiden came to find them to y and ended up joining. Cousin Eili dropped by to see what they were doing, as she hadnt seen any of them all day and found it too quiet.
After Tori exined what was going on, Eili and her wife wanted to try and they proved to be much more interested and aggressive in the game than the children Tori was originally leading. Eilis mage even had a tragic backstory that she made everyone listen to.
With her days filled, Tori only had to see Dimitri and Gideon at therge dinners in the main dining hall, where all the guests woulde for a meal with the family. There, she ignored them and sat with Kasen as far away from them as she could. However, sometimes, she could almost feel their res on her.
Tori wanted to meet their re with one of her own. Did they think she wanted to see them at her cousins session ceremony, which also fell on her actual birthday? Of course not. The family was celebrating a few dayster for the distinct purpose of avoiding unwanted guests. Although, she did get a special breakfast treat that morning and all her friends called to wish her a happy birthday one after another.
Tori wondered if they had nned it. Piers called the night before, as if waiting for the moment it was officially her birthday. The shingcry by her bed stopped her from falling asleep. It irritated her and she replied with a curt thank you, goodnight before going back to bed.
In the morning, she called back after her friends birthday wishes to try to appease Piers.
He said he wouldnt do it again and would call at a more reasonable time on her next birthday. He also told her to ignore his brother and mother.
She found out from Andy that Gideon and Dimitri were detained at the gates to Kings Field under suspicion of being imposters. She had asked him if it had anything to do with her and Andyughed. He assured her it didnt, but Tori still had her suspicion.
That was likely why Dimitri and Gideon were ring at her.
She took sce in that shed be rid of them soon. They were scheduled to leave with their respective parents two days after the session ceremony. From the information Tori was given, Baron Hart and Alessa would leave the day after.
Tori only had to see Alessa for one day, and even then, it was limited, as Tori spent her time with her family and meeting other members of the marquis families and some important vassals and merchants her cousins thought would be useful for her to know.
When the celebration after the ceremony started, they would be stuck in the same area. Tori continued to keep her distance. Alessa was spending her time with Dimitri and Gideon, taking turns dancing with each of them as possible. Tori was vignt and made sure to avoid them while dancing. She always danced as far away from Alessa at all times and always with someone she knew. So far, Alessa hadnt said or done anything that would cause her trouble.
As the evening progressed, Tori became a bit morefortable. Alessa and her two love interests werent anywhere near her and Tori was having fun dancing, eating, and meeting interesting people. She knew she was going to be physically and mentally exhausted after the party.
Tori! Eili threw her arm around Toris shoulder as she pulled her back. Were going to dance. Join us! All the OTuagh girls!
Tori tilted her head back to look at her cousin and wrinkled her nose. Im a Guevera.
Close enough. Come on! She tugged Toris arm and Tori looked back at the local lord anddy she was speaking to.
Excuse me for a moment. My cousins call. She gave them a small nod of her head as the older couple chuckled and raised their sses to her, as if in encouragement.
Eili led her to the center of the room where Bridget, Grammie, and even Maeve were already getting in arge circle. Eilis wife also seemed to be herding additional women into the circle and Tori bit back augh. Her cousin said all the OTuagh girls and she meant it and more. There were additional cousins whode from all over the empire, as well as the young Nordursindies.
There were about twenty of them in the circle. As Tori took her ce between Eili and Bridget, she saw Duncan escort Siobhan forward. Siobhan shrugged off her navy cloak, handing it to her husband before raising her arms and stepping out to join them in the circle. At once, Tori and the crowd began to p and cheer.
All right! All right! Im here! Siobhanughed. She turned towards the musicians and gave them a nod.
The hand drummer beat his drum five times in session before the music burst from the other musicians and filled the room. Tori heard her cousins let out whoops as they began to move. Tori had a wide smile on her face as she shuffled along, moving in tandem with her rtives as they stepped in and around a circle.
She didnt have to think; her body seemed to know what to do and Tori almost felt as if she were enjoying a ride. Her favorite part was always the part where they moved to the center, pped, and turned. As they stepped back out of the circle, they spun around and looked for someone to pull into the dance.
Papa! Tori saw her father and extended her hands towards him. His brows shot up and he quickly handed his wine ss to her mother so he could join her. He let out a boisterousugh as Tori grabbed his hands to swing him into the circle and spin around with him.
She could feel her heart racing as she swung around the circle, nearly colliding with others in the chaos. After she let her father go, she rushed back to her ce in the circle to continue. Her face was flushed and she could feel some sweat collecting at her brow, but she reveled in the rush.
As the songpleted, Tori was pinching the sides of her skirt to bow towards the inside of the circle, where Siobhan was left to stand, pping her hands and stomping her feet. They ended with a loud yell before pping and cheering. Thedies on the dance floor began to disperse to catch their breaths as the musicians yed some calmer music.
Do you know how to dance northern dances, too? A womans low, husky voice asked her and Tori turned around and beamed.
Yes! But only the basic ones, Tori said. Lady Idunn, youre well versed in western dances, as well.
Only the basic ones, as well. Idunn Birtadottir Nordursin was a tall, blue-eyed beauty with an undercut on the left side of her head and long, straight ash-blonde hair swept over. She was Sebastians senior in Lyce and Universit by a year and, ording to Kasens gossip, Lady Idunn and Sebastian were once involved. I heard about your project in the delta. I have extensive experience in farming technologies if you need assistance. I assisted Kasens greenhouse project in Nordur.
Toris face lit up at the offer. Before she could reply, she heard her name.
Lady Tori! Someone called and she immediately turned in the direction of the voice.
She caught a movement over Lady Idunns shoulder and squinted. Madam Guthry waved towards her. She looked back at Lady Idunn and gave her an apologetic smile. We should have lunch tomorrow to discuss that further. We have many farmers who I believe would rather do something more familiar than fishing, but we have very littlend.
Lady Idunn nced over her shoulder and nodded. Then, I shall arrange for lunch tomorrow.
Tori gave her a small, thankful nod and stepped around her. She approached the Prime Ministers wife with a smile. Good evening, Madam Guthry! Im sure my cousin already greeted you, but thank you foring. We hope you are enjoying the celebration.
Tori pretended she didnt see Dimitri standing there with displeasure barely contained on his face. She focused on greeting his mother.
Oh, were enjoying it immensely! The seafood is a weed change. Honestly, Charles and I havent had our fill! Madam Guthryughed and took Toris arm in a familiar gesture.
Interest in seafood was a good sign, especially from a Horizon native, like Madam Guthry. Toris brows shot up and she nodded. I agree! I managed to get many recipes to try. Heres to hoping!
By the way, I saw you dancing out there. Have you had lessons?
Tori lifted her chin and puffed out her chest a bit. Yes, formal lessons in all regional dances since I was a child. Both folk and ballroom.
Wonderful! Would you consider dancing with Dimitri? He isnt familiar with western folk dances, but hes had lessons in the waltz. Would you mind? There was a distinct sound of pity in Madam Guthrys voice when she was referring to her son and Tori pulled her lips inward to keep from snortughing.
She looked towards Dimitri and found him staring at his mother, dumbfounded. His mouth was opening and closing, but no words came out, as if a fish onnd. Dancing with him notwithstanding, it was funny to see his expression. She might have been avoiding them because she didnt want to deal with them, but she wasnt going to back down when the situation arose.
The corners of her lips curled up. I dont mind. Since he and Gideon were ring at her whenever they had the chance, she might as well use this opportunity to find out what shed done this time to anger them.
He whipped his head around. What? He shook his head and seemed to take a cautious step back. Tori tried to hold back her smirk.
Is he afraid of me? Dumbass.
Wonderful! His mother''s smile widened and looked towards her son. Tori could see her eyes narrow a bit as her voice lowered. Dimitri. Ask thedy to dance.
She wasnt sure if he was horrified or upset, but a small part of her couldnt help but relish his difort.
Is something the matter, Mr. Guthry? Are you nervous? she asked in a calm voice. There isnt anything to worry about. Im sure youll be fine. She watched his eyes narrow as the corners of his lips tugged downward.
Im not worried at all, Lady Guevera. He seemed to force a smile and took a step back to give her a small bow before extending his hand. May I have this dance?
Tori wasnt shaken. They were surrounded by her family and their friends in a formal setting. From what she knew of him, he wouldnt act out or make a fool of himself in public. If they were alone, yes, but not in front of so many influential and powerful people, including his parents.
She ced her hand in his as her lips tightened into a line. Dimitri stepped forward and walked past his mother. Any pleasantness of his face vanished as soon as Madam Guthry couldnt see his expression. Tori stared ahead of them as they seemed to march through the crowd, to the dance floor, and get this over with.
I want to let you know that -
Youre only dancing with me because your mother asked and you cant say no in this setting, Tori said as they reached the dance floor. She turned to face him, their bodies slightly off center from each other. Her left arm rose and rested on his upper arm, just below his shoulder. I know. Im doing this for the same reason. She cocked her head to the side and gave him a wry smile. Dont embarrass me.
The corner of his eye twitched and he held up her right hand in his left one. Likewise, Lady Guevera.
She stepped back as he took a step forward, matching the pace of the other dancers. As they moved around the floor, Tori had a genuine smile on her face. Not only did she enjoy dancing and was satisfied that he wasnt purposely leading her into collision with another couple, but Dimitri was upset. It wasn''t the normal reaction one would like on a dance partner, but Tori gleefully relished it.
Every time she looked at him, it almost seemed as if he were trying to fight off anger, disgust, or annoyance. From further away, outside the dance floor, he may have appeared to be wearing a pleasant smile and enjoying himself, but up close, she was sure he was seconds away from flinging his hands off her and dering he couldnt take it anymore.
Staying quiet and letting the dance pass without incident was ideal, but Tori couldnt help herself.
By the way, I heard you were detained at the city gates.
Immediately, the smile he was barely hanging on to disappeared. Tori tried to hold back her amusement as she gave him an innocent, questioning look. A flicker of anger passed over his eyes.
Did you have anything to do with it?
She knew they''d me her. Even if I said I didnt, you wouldnt believe me. His mouth opened for a rebuttal, but he didnt have one. He narrowed his eyes.
Can you answer with a simple yes or no for once?
I believe I have said no to you before, but you insisted otherwise, Tori said with a knowing expression. Do you not remember when you called me into a ssroom to demand my designs be given to Miss Hart and her design-thief friend?
His face reddened and she felt the hand holding her squeeze her as it trembled. I was asking for your help and a shred of kindness. His cold eyes bore into hers. I find it interesting that you give so much help to others, but denied assisting Aless-Miss Hart.
Well. Tori gave him a matter-of-fact look as her voice softened, as if exining something to Ava. Most other people havent taken my generosity and identally given it to someone else to exploit.
The redness had reached his pale neck and he gripped her hand tighter. You acknowledge it was an ident. I dont expect you to change your mind now, but youve seen the state of Chetterswickshire.
I have. Both my cousin and I spoke to Baron Hart about the status of his barony and what he is doing about it. Chetterswickshire and the Hart Barony will be reviewed by the march, Tori replied. Dimitris eyes narrowed more so and his face darkened. Before he could hurl another usation at her, she continued to smile and borated. They will find out the underlying cause and work with Baron Hart on a several-year-long n to revitalize his baronys failing economy. These things dont happen overnight and there is a sizable amount of research and work that must be done.
His expression didnt ease. Why are you helping?
Tori raised a brow. Im not helping. Hart Barony falls into Ar. This is something between the march and Baron Hart. She smirked. Dont tell me you think Im conspiring to ruin Baron Hart in a misguided attempt at revenge targeting his daughter for some reason. His eyes widened and he drew his head back. She let out a small snort and gave him a derisive look. Youre the Prime Ministers son who entered Lyce ranked first. You should be able to think more critically than this, Mr. Guthry. Its very disappointing.
He swallowed hard and looked away. Perhaps if you didnt act as you did-
Perhaps if you didnt believe every rumor you heard or every whisper in your ear, youd be able to analyze the situation a bit more clearly." She pulled her hand from his as the music slowed to a stop. Dont use me as a scapegoat for every difficulty you or Miss Hart have. There is a saying I read in some obscure book: be careful what you wish for. She raised her hands to p and turned to throw a smile at the musicians before looking back at Dimitri. "By the way, you shouldn''t worry your mother so much. Don''t do more than you can handle; that''s how mistakes happen." She narrowed her eyes as her smile hardened. Thank you for the dance, Mr. Guthry. You''re a much better dancer than expected. She pinched the sides of her skirt and gave him a small, almost mocking nod. Lets never do this again.
Tori lifted her head as she ate breakfast on the terrace overlooking the harbor, with Ava next to her. Ava was munching on some wheat pancakes with jam and smearing it all over the lower portion of her face in her enthusiasm.
She said what? Toris eyes were wide as Kasen looked up from what he was reading and frowned. Andy let out a low breath and sat down to one side of the rectangr table. Aiden, who had been following him and seemed to n to sit there, frowned. He wrinkled his nose and huffed to the seat next to Ava instead.
Many people saw you dancing with the Prime Ministers sonst night and Lady Hart seemed to insinuate that you were interested in him and that it was surprising because she heard you were always with Prince Piers, Andy said, rifying his earlier statement.
Toris mouth was agape as she blinked. I...I.... Rage slowly filled her as her face heated up. She narrowed her eyes. Ava, Aiden! Cover your ears and hum!
Huh? Aiden looked confused, though Ava already lifted her hands to her ears.
Just do it! Tori sent him a stern look and he dropped his fork and knife to cover his ears and began humming. Tori mmed her fist on the table. Making everyone, save Kasen, jump in their seats. That bitch called me a ho? Where-"
"Where did you learn such words?" Kasen lowered his papers and frowned.
Were taking care of it, Andy said, raising his hands to calm her and Kasen. We had someone near her the entire time and as soon as she started talking, a few of our people countered that the Prime Ministers wife asked you to dance with her son out of pity.
Tori rxed a bit, but was still frowning. She looked at her two little cousins, who were still humming. In Avas case, she was humming loudly and Tori lifted her hands to get them to stop. Ava immediately removed her hands from her ears and continued eating, unfazed. Aiden still looked a bit confused, but brushed it off.
How does she even know that Im always with Piers? Tori frowned. She caught Kasens eyes narrow from across the table. Which Im not.
Perhaps from Prince Gideon? Andy said as he knit his brows together. Those two are close. Aside from the few times she danced with the Prime Ministers son, Lady Hart was apanying the second prince.
Tori sneered and stabbed at her breakfast rolls with the jam spreader. I danced with plenty of peoplest night. I danced with you, with Kasey, Papa, Aiden, Gramps, Cousin Eili, Cousin Deidre....
Andy muffled his chuckle as he cut through some ham. Tori, were family. Did you dance with anyone you werent somehow rted to?
Tori nodded. Ambassador Izel from the Tona Kingdom. I will have lunch with her two days from now. Lord Wallis, who is willing to sponsor some refugees to study in Horizon. A bunch of other guests during the folk dances. She tilted her head to the side and looked at Andy. Did Miss Hart dance with anyone aside from the second prince and the Prime Ministers son?
Andy shook his head. I dont believe so. Our people kept a close eye on her. Even now, we have some people stationed outside her rented cottage in town, where she''s staying with her father.
Tori drew her head back. I didnt expect you to be so thorough.
We werent going to until she made those questionable statementsst night, Andy said. Such off-handed remarks spread quickly.
If you can call them off-handed, Kasen said. He put some papers on the table beside him and reached for his coffee. Its clear she was watching youst night. I dont like that shed say something so brazen. Id expect that sort of thing amongst nobles of higher status and wealth, especially those from the capital, but not from a poor, rural barons daughter.
Andy chuckled and shook his head. Well, shes been in Horizon for some time and is around the second prince. Perhaps she has some wishful thoughts and is practicing?
The two of them chuckled and Tori bit into her food.
Cousin Tori, are you busy today? Ava asked. Aiden reached over to wipe her sticky, jam-stained mouth with a heavy sigh.
I have somecry calls to make to the delta and am organizing all the recipes Ive gathered so far, Tori said. She looked at her cousin curiously. Do you need something?
Ava nodded, excited. Nanny Folsom said she finished carving my druid. Do you want to see?
Oh, yes, I want to see. We can use it the next time we y, she said. I have some time after break.... She trailed off as thecry by her te began to glow. She reached over and flipped it open. She furrowed her brows and nced across at Kasen, then closed hercry. She ced it back on the table and turned to Ava. How about after breakfast we take a look at your druid-
Hercry started to glow again and she pursed her lips. Kasen nced at it and then at her. Just answer it.
She drew her lips inward and picked it up. She opened the top and saw the same name. Ill take this in the garden. She closed thecry, essentially hanging up on the caller, before walking around the table and down the stone steps into the garden.
She made it to the edge, where there was a low stone wall that overlooked a lower tier of the garden. From where she stood, the sound of the sea crashing on to the rocks below the cliff was just loud enough to obscure her voice. Tori opened hercry to call back, only to find it glowing once more, but with another name.
She furrowed her brows and slid her finger across the crystal. Axton?
Why arent you answering him? A tired, raspy voice asked. It sounded as if he was just waking up.
I was going to call him back right now. I was having breakfast, Tori said as she crossed her arms. Whats wrong?
Axton replied with an irritated and exhausted groan. Gideon called Piers and said that you danced with the Prime Ministers sonst night.
I did. Tori raised a brow as she looked out towards the harbor. I danced with a lot of peoplest night. She heard a low, heavy breath released. Axton?
He doesnt like to dance.
What?
Piers. He doesnt like to dance, Axton said.
Tori closed her eyes and also released a low breath. Ill call him.
Tell him not to call me this early.
Its mid-morning, Axton.
Trainingsts into the night. He grumbled and ended the call. Tori slid her finger across the crystal once more.
Call Piers du- The crystal lit up in her hand and she answered. Good morning, Piers.
Do you like dancing?
Yes. Tori looked back towards the castle. I heard you dont like dancing.
I can dance.
I didnt say you couldnt dance. I said you dont like dancing, Tori said. And I dont me you. Sometimes, its crowded. The music might be too loud or just terrible. Someone might not be in control of themselves and run into you. These are all the reasons I dont like clubbing, though.
Piers didnt answer immediately. He was likely thinking about what a suitable answer was. Is it all right if we dont dance?
She smiled a bit. Of course, its all right if we dont dance. Im not going to make you.
But you like to dance.
I can dance with other people, like my brothers or Ilyana. I dont have to dance with you. She couldve sworn she heard him take in a sharp breath. Ah...so thats it. Its difficult to dance with you in a ballroom. There are too many people.
I can dance in a ballroom. She could hear the tension in his voice.
Okay, then one day, arrange for a ballroom and musicians, and I wille and dance with you, she said. Just the two of us, so no one bumps into you.
Just the two of us? Piers repeated, as if unsure.
Yes. Do you want to dance with me?
Yes. I will prepare.
It doesnt have to be soon-
When you return, I wille meet you at the delta.
Piers-
And I will show you the pce and we can dance.
She let out a helplessugh. Piers, when I get back, I still need to do work at the delta for my project. I''ve been away for weeks. We can dance some other time."
When?"
Let''s try to work it in before school starts, Tori said. Dont worry. Im not going to forget.
All right. He paused for a moment, but didnt say good-bye. How was your birthday? Tori almost wanted tough. She didnt expect him to ask.
It was fine. We are having a family dinner in a few days to celebrate, Tori said. After most of the guests leave.
Hmm...did my mother bother you?
Tori tilted her head and thought for a moment. She narrowed her eyes. No. Actually...I hardly saw her. Just like Dimitri and Gideon, shed only seen the Empress at dinner and they were seated far from each other, as Gideon sat with the Empress.
During the day, even before Gideon arrived, Tori spent most of the day gallivanting around Kings Harbor with one or more of her rtives. She only returned in the afternoon and would spend time with the children or make some calls to the delta and her friends. Her mother was always with the Empress, but Antonia never called for Tori.
Is Mama purposely keeping the Empress away from me? Is she that mad? Damn, Mama can hold a grudge.
Good, she heard Piers say. Mother can be a bit impulsive if there is no one to stop her.
Mama is the liaison for the Empress, Tori told him.
She will do a good job, Piers said, satisfied that someone was keeping his mother under control. The Marquess is a powerful woman.
Why do you think your mother would bother me? I expected to have coffee with her at least once before she leaves, but no one has mentioned it, so I thought she was busy with state-rted business.
Mother is very curious about you, he replied. Im sorry.
Why are you sorry?
She keeps asking about you, but I dont answer her, so she wants to talk to you herself."
Tori drew her lips in for a moment. What does she ask about? Piers didnt answer. After a few seconds, Tori wondered if hed left thecry somewhere and wandered off. Piers?
I have to go.
Piers. There was no answer and the crystal dimmed. Tori looked at hercry, annoyed, before she flipped it closed and put it back into her pocket. She began to make her way towards the terrace to finish her breakfast, when she saw a figure rushing out from some other part of the garden.
Tori squinted as she slowed her steps.
Tori! The Empress seemed toe out of nowhere and Tori wondered where her attendants were.
Soleil didnt have a practice ofdies-in-waiting. They had same-sex servants that were general staff to do things like helping one dress or clean their personal chambers. However, there was always a distinct set of professional attendants to powerful individuals, and they could be men or women. Individuals who were very busy or in powerful positions usually had multiple attendants assigned to different areas. These were highly sought-after positions that required specifically skilled and somewhat highly-educatedbor.
Even her brothers had attendants theyd delegate work to, both professional and personal. They were more like personal assistants that seemed to desperately try to keep their boss focused. At least that''s what Tori gathered from watching the attendants of her family. JP had once said if she or Ilyana wanted to hire him, he was willing to work for them. For Henrik, not so much.
Seeing the Empress emerging from who-knew-where in the garden without a single attendant was a bit rming. At dinners, there was at least one standing by. It almost felt as if the woman had escaped.
Your Majesty? Tori couldnt help sounding confused as she did a curtsy.
I was afraid Id miss you again this morning, the Empress reached her and quickly regained her imperial bearing. Ahem...you may rise. This is an informal meeting.
Tori stood up straight. Can I help you with something, Your Majesty?
The Empress was looking at her with wide, bright eyes and an excited smile. Are you free for coffee today? Ive been meaning to have coffee with you, but your sted mother - I mean, Antonia, has kept me so busy with these meandering tours and games-
Mydy, I found her!
Tori looked up, towards the terrace, and saw a well-dressed, exasperated woman shouting into the dining hall within.
Your Majesty, I think they are looking for you. Tori looked at the middle-aged woman in a lovely dark red dress. The Empress looked towards the terrace and frowned. Shall I escort you up?
The Empresss eyes widened and she quickly extended her hand and grabbed on to Toris, as if worried Tori would retract her offer and flee. Lets take our time, the Empress gave her a warm smile.
Your Majesty! Someone else called for her and Tori looked at the Empress.
They sound urgent.
Its fine, the Empress assured her. Tori could feel the womans grip on her arm tighten as they slowed. Ive been wanting to meet you for a while. The pinecone challenge notwithstanding, of course. Ive been meaning to have you over to the imperial pce for a meal, but Ive been told youre very busy.
The Empress was being surprisingly considerate and Tori found herself a bit suspicious as to why.
With regr Lyce sses and activities, the project, and the store, Im afraid I have little time to spare. I usually try to schedule as much in as possible, Tori said.
Then, have you heard of the Empress Banqueting up in a month? It is my birthday banquet. I heard you will be returning to the delta after this. Perhaps you would like to attend? The Empress had an eager expression. You need not worry about transport from the delta to the city. I will arrange for someone to bring you the day before to the pce and to stay the night as my guest. After all, you are my dear friends daughter. I should be more hospitable.
Tori smiled awkwardly. Thank you for your invitation, Your Majesty. There is no need to arrange for transport or lodgings. I already n to stay at my Auntie Lucias the night before, and of, your banquet.
The Empress gasped. Her brows shot up and looked at her with disbelief. Then, you agree toe? She narrowed her eyes and seemed to search Toris face for any sign of falsehood.
Tori nodded slowly. She swallowed hard and forced herself to give the Empress a proper answer. She couldnt shake the feeling that she shouldnt. Yes, Your Majesty. His Highness Prince Piers has asked me to escort him. Ive agreed and we have already made arrangements for the evening.
Chapter 54: The Ice Queen from Lyc茅e
Chapter 54: The Ice Queen from Lyc¨¦e
Antonia knew exactly what Monica wanted and, though she had no real qualms with Monica and Matthieu-Philippe as inws, she had sworn to herself that she would never betroth her children. That was why she had no problem throwing all formality away when she wedged herself between Monica and Tori when the attendant found them, and dragged Monica off.
Who was going to stop her? The Imperial Knights and Guards? Monica already told her escorts not to get between them. Antonia had one objective with her friend and that was to protect her daughter from her.
It wasmon for aristocracy, politicians, and merchants of means to select the children of friends and allies to marry to their own, but it wasnt practiced in her maternal family. They thought it was archaic.
Theyd do various introductions and encourage rtionships to form, but they would not agree to a betrothal, especially when their children were young. There were too many things that could go wrong when a well written contract could suffice without the emotional baggage attached.
There were many who didnt agree with this, such as the nobles of the Central Corridor, but it worked for her family and the marquis family she married into. Genevieve was betrothed when she was a baby and so ingrained was the betrothal in her mind, that Antonia felt she knew of no other option and was guilted into it. Guilted into giving that bastard a chance.
Antonia knew he couldnt be trusted. Her gut screamed it and she pleaded with Genevieve to break the engagement. Such a thing wasnt unheard of. It was quitemon, actually. Genevieve said she would, but in the end, she married the bastard anyway. Antonia was so angry that they didnt talk for five years; not until Genevieve called and said she wanted Antonias help in arranging her will. Antonia was going to reject her.
Only Monicas interference changed Antonias mind. By then, Genevieve was terminally ill and Antonia could only hold her tongue to keep from admonishing her for not listening.
Antonias own marriage, though backed by contracts agreed upon by both partners before they finalized their engagement, came about because her husband was not only charming and good-looking, but treated her well and was honest to her. She fell for him faster than shed like to admit.
Of course, her father didnt agree at first. Gregorio was once her fathers student and her father thought Gregorio wasnt intelligent enough for her. Monica, back when she was just the daughter of Marquis von Schwert, told her that her father was right; Gregorio was an idiot. Monica was familiar with all the marquis families and Antonia shouldve listened to her.
But shed be lying if she said she wasn''t attracted to Gregorio when he came to Horizon for a tournament. She refused to call it love at first sight, but she made sure she tagged along with Monica to a dinner just to meet him. He was the only man shed danced with that night and never looked back. Gregorio worked hard to prove himself to her father, though to this day, her father still thought he was an idiot.
It was a bit unfair considering her family had a reputation of producing brilliant people. Gregorio wasnt an idiot. He just wasnt as exceeding as her in particr fields and skill sets, which was fine. They bnced each other. Also, her Gregorio was aging very well.
Monica had been pursued by the then Prince Matthieu-Philippe, who was two years younger than them, and was so determined, Oliver, Monicas older brother and the best swordsman of their generation, couldnt deter him.
That was the kind of determined devotion Antonia wanted for Tori, but she didnt think it would actuallye from Monicas oldest son. She knew about Piers behavioral difficulties as a child, and that he was withdrawn and socially anxious as an adult. Antonia didnt mind that; after all, she and her family supported him as crown prince.
What she minded was Monicas painful enthusiasm at the prospect of her eldest son, whom she was always concerned about, interested in someone. Not only did Piers willingly spend time with Tori, but he went out of his way to help her. Often.
If Antonia let Monica have her way, shed lure Tori into an engagement and try to marry them as soon as legally possible. Her daughter was too kind and amodating; there was toorge of a chance shed agree to Monicas ridiculous idea.
I wasnt doing anything wrong, Monica said as she sat across from her. Antonia calmly ced some cured meat on a piece of bread, but didnt answer. All I did was invite her to my birthday banquet.
And why would you invite my daughter to your birthday banquet? Antonia asked before taking a bite.
Monica shifted in her seat and quietly reached for her coffee.
The setting they were in was strange if one didnt know their history. The two women were seated in a small parlor, eating breakfast with their personal attendants standing on opposite sides of the room. The imperial knights were standing by outside the door, along with Guevera and OTuagh knights.
If a passer-by didnt know any better, one of them was being detained for questioning. And it wasnt Antonia.
Shes my friends daughter! Monica said with a gasp, as if she were offended that her actions would be questioned. Of course, I would invite her!
You didnt invite her to other functions before this.
Monica waved her hand dismissively. This is my personal birthday banquet, Toni. All previous functions were state-rted. Theyd be too boring for a young woman. Besides, Tori had just started Lyce and needed to get limated.
What if shes too busy to go now? You know how challenging her project is. Antonias eyes narrowed and Monica averted her gaze.
Thats why I wanted to talk to her. Monica frowned and shot an irritated look at Antonia. I didnt want to force her to go, but this whole time, youve purposely kept me busy so I couldnt talk to her!
So, youve noticed.
Of course, Ive noticed. Its rather obvious. I can see why youd keep her away from Gideon, but I havent done anything.
Antonia gave her a deadpan look. You sneaked out of your room this morning to wait for her outside and then chased her into the garden.
I didnt chase her, Antonia Maria. I waited and intercepted her. There is a difference. Monica bit into a piece of toast with smoked salmon and chewed it violently. I just wanted to talk to her.
Why.
Why cant I get to know my friends daughter? Monica frowned. Genevieve only had a son. I only have sons. Youre the only one with a daughter!
Monica, do you only have two friends?
For a moment the two women stared at each other. I thought marrying Gregorio would loosen you up, but I see youre still the Ice Queen from Lyce. So cold...even to me. Monica lifted her hand and pretended to wipe a non-existent tear. But its fine. I still love you.
And since you love me, you love my daughter?
Yes. Ive had Sebastian and Kasen over before, Monica said, proudly.
Your brother had to go to war, so you hired my son to rece him as an instructor for Piers.
That was Olivers rmendation and he got Gregorios approval.
And you only invited Kasen over when he was in Universit and assisting Piers with his Lyce project, Antonia said, knowingly.
That is why I want to rectify that and invite Tori over earlier. Monica appeared very confident.
Antonia raised a brow and slowly chewed her food before swallowing. And this has nothing to do with the fact that my daughter has been escorting your son to social events and your son has been aiding my daughter with her project?
Monica sighed. Those are coincidences. A bonus, if you will. Uncle Emil and Auntie Vivian have spoken very highly of her. Doesnt it make sense that Id like to meet her?
Antonia let out a low breath and lifted a serviette to dab at the corners of her mouth. Monica. Be honest with me, she said as she ced the cloth back on to the table and met Monicas eyes. Part of her didnt want to confirm this, but it would be necessary to know what the other party thought in order to counter it. Do you want Tori to look at Piers as a prospective partner?
The Empress eyes crinkled up and she was quiet. She seemed to be thinking of an answer that would appease Antonia. She lowered her head and knit her brows together.
I want to encourage their rtionship.
Antonia lifted her head a bit. What do you think their rtionship is?
Monica cringed. Friends?
Thats right.
But what if it turns into something more? Monica asked, sitting up straight, and appearing more attentive. What if-
It will be my daughters decision. Antonia narrowed her eyes. You know how I feel about betrothals.
Im not suggesting that we betroth them, Toni. I just want to encourage their rtionship because it seems to be helping Piers social anxiety, Monica told her. She grimaced and shook her head. Not to say that Im using your daughter for that purpose. My son just seems quite attached to her and is willing to take steps outside hisfort zone when she is involved.
At this, Antonia frowned. Monica, I understand that you are very protective of Piers and only want whats best for him. However, dont forget that I am protective of Tori. When I got her back, looking as if death would take her any moment, I swore that I would never put her in a position where she would suffer. Her eyes reddened as she remembered the near skeletal infant in her arms fourteen years ago. If she chose to walk away from Piers, nothing will keep her from doing so. Do you understand?
Monica was quiet once more and then nodded. I would not force your daughter to do something she wouldnt want to do. If one day, she chose to pursue a life that didnt involve Piers, then I will stand down.
I just want to make it clear that nothing will trap my daughter, Antonia said in a firm voice. As long as you understand this.
Monica let out a low breath, admonished. I understand.
Good. Antonia reached forward and took her cup of coffee. She looked down at the half empty cup. She poured herself another cup and then lifted her hand for one of the attendants toe. More coffee. And send Tori in.
Monicas head snapped up. Her eyes widened and she looked towards the door eagerly. Antonia rolled her eyes. Youre going to let me talk to her?
You leave tomorrow. I should give you a chance. Antonia took a sip from her cup. Monica smiled widely and rose from her seat, about to round the table to hug Antonia. Dont.
Right, Ice Queen.
At least try to show a regal bearing when Tori is here.
I am always regal.
Im sure.
There was a knock on the door and it opened to let in her daughter in a simple, maroon dress with her curly bundle of hair in a haphazard bun and a matching headband. Mama, did you call for me? She noticed the Empress immediately and made a polite curtsy. Your Majesty.
My baby. Antonia smiled warmly as she extended her hand, beckoning her daughter forward. Monica gave Tori a small nod before Tori reached her mothers hand. Monicas look of disturbed disbelief at how affectionate she was to Tori was not lost on Antonia. The Empress has been asking to have coffee with you. Do you have a moment to join us? I know youre quite busy.
I can make time, Mama, Tori smiled as a third seat was brought to the table. I just finished speaking to Instructor Ignatius about using ice calcite to cool the air indoors. Im not scheduled to have lunch with Lady Idunn and y with Ava untilter.
Good, have a seat. Antonia had Tori sit next to her. She then put some pastries on the small te in front of Tori.
Tori reached to pluck a cookie from the te and looked at the Empress. Your Majesty, thank you for having me. How can I help you?
Monica opened her mouth, but Antonia cut her off. My sweet, rest assured that Ive told her everything that you told us about Prince Gideon and Sir von Dorns harassment. Her sharp eyes turned to Monica.
The Empress gave another nod. Lady Tori - may I call you Tori? She reached forward to touch Toris hand and Antonia narrowed her eyes. Monica retracted her hand.
Of course, Your Majesty.
Tori, then. The Empress beamed for a moment, as if shed gotten closer to Tori. She then furrowed her brows and tried to appear serious. I was unaware that my second son had said such things to you. We are not a family that abuses their position and I have reprimanded him for using you of such things as buying your way into school and cheating. I am very upset that he did so without investigating whether or not it was true. Not that it would be. Your mother is brilliant and so Id expect her daughter-
Your Majesty. Antonia sent her a stern look.
Yes, as I was saying, the Empress said, unperturbed. I will also discuss his actions with his father. In regard to Sir von Dorn, we have already decided to send him to La Garda as it is clear his discipline iscking.
Tori nodded and seemed to think for a moment. What if Sir von Dorn refuses?
The Empress raised a brow, as if shed be surprised if he dared. Then we will relieve him from the position of Gideons knight.
Antonia watched her daughters eyes widen. I see. Tori seemed to smile as she munched on a piece of cake.
If either of them continue to show you unwarranted animosity, please dont hesitate to let us know, the Empress said. The Imperial Family does not approve of this sort of behavior.
Thank you, Your Majesty. I will keep that in mind, Tori said.
With that ugliness behind us, Id like to pick up where we left off this morning, Monica said with an affectionate look at the teenager. I was pulled away so rudely. She shot a re at Antonia, who pointedly ignored her. It will be your first time at an imperial banquet. I know your mother likes to buy you dresses, but I believe a new, more extravagant one will be necessary.
Yes, that is what my seamstress said, Tori agreed with a nod. Rest assured, Your Majesty, Ive taken the precaution of preparing a new dress fitting for the asion.
Tori likely didnt notice, but Antonia did. A sh of disappointment went across the Empress face. Antonia held back a smirk.
What about shoes?
Ive also taken care of that.
Have you made arrangements for your hair? Monica looked hopeful.
Yes. My brothers friend ising to Auntie Lucias to do my hair that afternoon. Tori took a sip of coffee and Antonia was pleased. Her daughter had be quite the nner.
I see...then, I suppose there is nothing left for me to do but await your arrival, Monica said, barely concealing her disappointment.
Tori smiled and gave her a small nod.
Well, it seems that Her Majesty has asked all the questions she needed to ask, Antonia said.
Monica took in a breath and stiffened in her seat. Im not-
I know youre busy. Antonia continued without mercy as she reached over and stroked some stray hairs out of her daughters face. So you go ahead and get back to your day. I will keep Her Majestypany.
Monica looked at her indignantly. Her eyes were wide and Antonia could see her silent look of what are you doing; Im not done..
All right. Then, I will see you at dinner. Tori finished her cookie and stood up. Antonia tilted her head, keeping her right cheek raised. Tori gave her an affectionate peck. Dont overwork yourself, Mama. Tori looked at the Empress pleasantly and gave her another curtsy. Enjoy the rest of your day, Your Majesty.
Monica clenched her jaw and watched helplessly as Tori left. As soon as the door closed, she turned back to Antonia with a re. You said you were going to let me talk to her!
I did.
The Empress scowled and leaned back against her chair, crossing her arms over her chest. I cant believe I was so excited to see you....
The gray castle perched on a rocky hill overlooking the harbor grew smaller and smaller the further they went from it, yet Monica found it difficult to take her eyes away. She loved her current life, family, and the Imperial Pce, but there was something about being back in the home of a marquis family that filled her with a sense of nostalgia and warmth.
Marquis families were always much more informal, especially in private. It made being around them more rxing, at least to her. Shed spent thest few days arm in arm with her oldest friend, catching up and reminiscing. They had both been very busy in their respective positions and didnt have time to see each other, though they called rtively often.
Perhaps not as often as Tori and her friend. Monica was a bit envious that the two youngdies spoke every night, but as adults, that would be difficult for her to do. Also, Antonia would probably be annoyed if she tried.
Do you miss Buchenburg? Her son spoke up across from her and she turned to look at him.
A bit, yes. But, rather than the castle, I miss being at ease with the other marquis families, she said. Monica let out a pining sigh and leaned back against the carriage. It was easier to see my cousins and friends when we were younger and werent rooted in our respective domains.
Gideon seemed to lower his eyes. Ive rarely seen you so lively, unless youre with Father.
Everywhere, I am the Empress and will be seen and treated as such, Monica told him. But there.... She looked out the window, towards Moss Hill. And in Buchenburg, the Fortress in Presidio, and Tromsha, I will always be one of them.
Her son scrunched his face. I know they are loyal to us and to Soleil, but they were too familiar, werent they?
Gideon, do you let your close friends and rtives call you by your title and treat you as a prince on a pedestal all the time? Monica asked, raising a brow. She watched her son frown.
But there must be a limit, he said, looking back at her.
Yes, but they would also never hurt me. I know they cane off as rude, but that is how we are around each other. Father used to tell me that as we are families that put their lives at stake for the empire, our lives can be short so we should cherish those in them. Monica smiled a bit. Piers and Axton are informal.
They grew up together. Its normal, Gideon said. Its difficult for my brother to make friends. Im relieved Axton is with him.
Hmm...yes. And now he has Tori. Monica smiled widely at the thought. She knew Antonia would refuse to acknowledge any rtionship between the two outside of friendship, but that didnt mean Monica couldnt hope for it.
Mother, what do you think about Lady Guevera? Gideons voice sounded a bit irate and Monica raised a brow. She looked at her son curiously.
Why do you ask?
She has been very close to Piers and forced him to go to social events. Gideon frowned and his hands gripped his thighs. You know he doesnt like such things. They upset him!
Monica cocked her head and squinted her eyes. My boy, where did you get the idea that Tori is forcing your brother?
Her son looked at her as if she asked something insane. Why else would Piers put himself in such a situation?
Her lips pulled into a line before she spoke once more, her tone bing pressing. Gideon. Where is your brother right now?
At the pce.
And what is he doing?
Gideon shook his head a bit, as if unsure why she was asking. Hes working with Father this summer. Chambein said that he will be apanying Father to various meetings with both noble andmon chambers, as well as attend the monthly Joint Chamber meeting. Hed also study various processes alongside Father.
Monica gave him an encouraging nod. And why do you think that is?
Gideon furrowed his brows and looked down. It didnt take him long until his head snapped up. His violet eyes were wide as his face began to redden with excitement. He wants to be crown prince? Monica gave him a nod and Gideons face broke out with the most brilliant smile shed seen on him in ages. Really? Hes actually interested?
Once more, Monica nodded. The reason hes been going to more social events is because he needs both exposure to the ruling elite and to gain allies.
Gideon fell back against the carriage, his eyes glistening as he swallowed hard and nodded. Ive always hoped hed take interest, but he never showed any. I thought he didnt want anything to do with it. His voice began to shake. I tried, but I could never be half the crown prince Piers could be.
Monicas expression softened as relief flooded her son. Did you think about being crown prince?
Gideon nodded and tried to even his breath. Only because Piers didnt want it. He never showed an interest and disliked dealing with people. They made him anxious and gave him attacks. I thought that if I became the crown prince, he wouldnt have to be forced to do anything like that. If I took responsibility, I could protect him. Then hed be free and wouldnt have to worry. He shook his head and wiped at his eyes. But Im not as good as Piers. Hes so smart and talented. He understands things so easily. No one deserves to be crown prince more than him.
Monica stood up and moved across the carriage. She sat on the bench next to her youngest son and pulled him against her. I know you studied hard to try to protect your brother, Gideon. Your father knows. Even Piers knows. And Piers also knows that dealing with people is part of the position, so hes been trying his best to be more social. It isnt Tori who is forcing Piers to go to these events. It is Piers who is having Tori escort him because she helps ease his anxiety.
Gideon sat up straight and shook his head. I can do that!
Monica smiled and chuckled a bit at her sons earnestness. Gideons hero-worship of his brother hadnt waned since he was a child, watching Piers from the bushes outside of a library window.
I know you want to help him, but Tori is able to do this. Even Axton cant put your brother at ease as well as Tori, Monica told him. If you want to help him, then use your own social connections to win support for him.
Gideon nodded. All right. I can do that.
Monica sighed. She lifted her hand and stroked Gideons glossy silver hair back. And dont be so rude to Tori or continue to act harshly towards her. I just dont understand why you dislike her so much as to be so harsh to her.
Gideon shook his head and pulled away from her. Mother, Ive told you. She is a different person to us than you know. Shes rude and dislikes a good friend of mine.
Monica could understand disliking someone who was terrible to a friend. It was the reason she and Antonia hated Cillian - Duke Alvere. Never mind that at one point, he and Genevieve were in love; in the end, he betrayed their best friend. She shook the memory from her mind and tried to refocus.
You speak of Baron Harts daughter?
Lady Alessa has only tried to be pleasant to Lady Guevera. Ive told you-
And Ive told you, Tori was not in the wrong to refuse Lady Harts requests and offers. Tori also had no control over the punishment of Lady Harts friend after he was arrested for vandalizing her store. And suggesting that Tori take her exams in front of the ss would only punish her and make her appear as if she had cheated when it was already proven that she didnt, Monica said, her voice growing more and more stern. Wouldnt you be angry if such a thing happened to you?
Gideon looked away. His jaw clenched and his lips were in a tight line. Her friend still pped Lady Alessa.
And your knight pointed a sword at her face. Monica frowned. Gideon froze and she narrowed her eyes. Did you think we wouldnt find out?
He turned towards her withrge eyes. Fabian only wanted to regain Lady Alessas honor-
With a duel? Monica raised a brow. Hardly anyone does them now.
I know-
And she is a marquis daughter. What wouldve happened if she was hurt? Monica asked. She leaned forward, her expression dark and serious. Do you think Gregorio - Marquis Guevera, and his family would be lenient? She shook her head. Gideon, you do not understand how protective they are of Tori. The mere fact that Fabian made such a threatening action shouldve had him dismissed at once. We only let him stay because he is your friend, but if such a thing happens again, not only will he be dismissed, but the Gueveras could press charges and have him punished. Or worse. You now know what Tori can do with a sword. Her brothers are much, much better.
Gideon let out a low, shaky breath. It was only supposed to be a duel...he got carried away.
And a knight who is unable to control himself is not fit to be a knight, she said. And tell me, how exactly did Tori dishonor Lady Hart?
She humiliated her when that store of theirs opened and then allowed her friend to p Lady Alessa.
Monica stared at her son with disbelief. She always thought that Piers was the difficult child, but now the tables had turned. Who said she was humiliated at the store opening?
Mr. Guthry said that she made Lady Alessa cry.
Your Great Uncle was present when that happened and so I called him. He said that Lady Hart arrived after the verdict was made. After that, the crowds dispersed and focused on the store. ording to Toris ount, Lady Hart asked to speak to her, so they went into the neighboring cafe, where Tori forgave her for giving the vest to the merchant. She said she considered it an ident. Lady Hart kept apologizing and crying even after Tori forgave her.
A confused look appeared across her sons face. But...thats only Lady Gueveras ount-
Yes, and when you said Mr. Guthry, its only his ount. You werent there. You dont know what was said, only the usation that Tori made Lady Hart cry. If you really want to find out, it is an easy matter to speak to the staff of that cafe, Monica told him. Furthermore, Mr. Guthry is also a friend of Lady Hart. Wouldnt it be natural for him to side with her and cast her in a favorable light?
Gideon frowned. What are you saying? That this is Lady Alessas fault?
Monica took a deep breath. She wasntfortable with how her son was siding with Lady Hart, but perhaps it was her own bias towards Tori. Im saying that until you have conclusive evidence, you should not be quick to throw me.
Gideon seemed to ground his teeth together. As long as she doesnt harass Lady Alessa further, then there is no reason for any animosity. However, just the other day, in Chetterswickshire, she caused an argument between Baron Hart and his daughter.
Monica rolled her eyes. Gideon didnt think she knew about how he and the Prime Ministers son lied to Baron Hart about their identities. She understood the allure of traveling in secret, but when the host was your friends father, it was disrespectful at best or malicious at worst.
ording to Kasen and the Admiral, that was due to Lady Harts disapproval at her fathers romance with the brick maker widow. It had nothing to do with Tori.
Gideon bristled. She brought it up!
How would she know that Lady Hart disapproved of Baron Harts affairs? Monica raised a brow. Tell me, when would she find out? Why would Baron Hart and his daughter tell a stranger about their personal matters?
Gideon opened his mouth, but couldnt seem to find an answer. He looked away. They wouldnt have argued if Lady Guevera didnt mention the brick supplier woman....
Monica sighed. If there is an usation of harassment, check carefully and think logically. The Gueveras and the OTuaghs are very displeased with you and Fabian, Gideon. You dont know how hard it was thesest few days trying to make sure this isnt escted. Our power is not absolute. They could easily use Fabian of threatening their daughter and then what would happen? The only reason they havent requested additional punishment is because Tori told them to leave it alone. She and her family have been lenient considering what Ive heard.
Her son shifted in his seat, appearing ufortable. She...probably doesnt want to cause trouble because of Piers.
Im sure thats part of the reason. Piers is always helping her and, in return, shes very good to Piers.
Gideon closed his eyes. I know.
Do you?
I observed them at the charity garden party, he said. He opened his eyes and looked away. She always checked to make sure he wasfortable and then said shed make him steak.
Monicas eyes widened. She moved a bit closer. Does she cook for your brother?
Gideon shook his head. I dont know. I heard that Lady Guevera cooks and has made food for her friends before.
Thats very kind of her. Antonia says Tori likes to experiment with foreign food. Ah, that was probably why Matthieu let your brother take our invitation to Ambassador Das evening party. The Varsha Kingdoms food is delicious! I heard your brother took Tori with him. She turned to her son and saw him staring at her with an injured expression.
Why does he always bring her? Gideons face fell as his voice weakened. I can be of assistance, too.
Then be of assistance in a different way. Your brother is very particr and he has made a new friend. You know how hard it is for Piers to make friends.
I know.
Then you should support them and at least be civil to Tori, Monica said, encouraging. Do you think your brother would be happy with you if you upset her and then she didnt want to be friends with him anymore because of that?
Gideon sucked in a sharp breath. His eyes widened. Hed never forgive me.... he said in a hushed voice.
Monica wouldnt go that far, but perhaps there was a grain of truth in it. Im not asking you to be close friends with Tori. Im only asking you to be civil and to make sure she is actually guilty of what she has been used of. I understand that Lady Hart is your friend, but dont let that cloud your judgment. After all, if Lady Hart told you that Tori was doing something to hurt Piers, but you had no proof of it, and you already know that she treats your brother well, why would you believe it?
Gideon seemed to tense beside her. What if I did have proof?
Oh? You saw something with your own eyes?
He took a deep breath. Mother, she danced with Mr. Guthry.
Monica always knew Gideon wasnt her most...intelligent son, but she didnt think it was this bad. Despite herself, she gave her son a deadpan expression. She danced with many people. Tori likes to dance.
Yes, but...with Mr. Guthry.... Gideon repeated it, but suddenly looked a bit confused.
Madam Guthry asked Tori to dance with her son. And if Piers were here, I wouldve asked her to dance with him, too. What about that is hurting your brother?
Gideon seemed to grow quiet and sank back in his seat. He didnt say anything else afterwards and Monica resigned herself to the silence of the carriage.
He said he was doing it for her.
She turned her head when she heard him whisper. What?
When I asked if he was going to the social events because of Lady Guevera, he said he was. Isnt it because he wants to be crown prince?
Monicas eyes slowly widened as she straightened up in her seat. One thought came to mind: she was one step closer to a daughter of her own.
Chapter 55: Does Your Mom Know Your Plan?
Chapter 55: Does Your Mom Know Your n?
She couldnt wait to tell Ilyana that she spent her birthday on a boat, cruising Kings Harbor, and gorging on the freshest seafood on the western side of the empire. On the day they scheduled to celebrate her birthday, it was just the OTuaghs and Gueveras left at Moss Hill, allowing for a small, rxed celebration.
The morning started with a full breakfast and gifts from the family, which were something Tori didnt expect as she wasnt at home in Presidio. She received a few dresses, some pearl jewelry, bags of dried goods to bring with her to the delta, and a small wooden carving of her dungeon crawl character, a warlock. It was apanied by a drawing Ava made of their party.
Tori had carefully ced it in a spare leather folio and nned to have it framed and put on her desk at the dorm.
After breakfast, they took a carriage to Kings Harbor and got on the familys ship tozily cruise the harbor. Kasen brought her watercolors and she and her little cousins made and then traded a few paintings. They had lunch on the ship and were headed back for dinner.
She was told that after dinner, she would get a massage and hot bath before bed. Being pampered was an excellent way to end the day. Tori was sure Ilyana wouldnt lecture her about taking a rest now.
How are you handling your motion sickness? Andy approached her as she sat by the railing on the bow of the OTuagh familys private schooner that ferried them around the harbor area.
Tori lifted her left hand to show the firmly tied ribbon around her wrist. A small, smooth crystal was pressed against her acupoint to help with her sea sickness. Its not a problem anymore! she said with satisfaction.
Andy chuckled and sat down next to her. He slid his legs between the railing and let them hang over the edge as he leaned forward and rested his arms on the rails.
Thats good, because we just found out that Sea Siren II will reach the Cosora Delta tomorrow. They didnt stop at any of the usual ports and went directly from Kings Harbor as soon as the weight capacity was almost reached. It took arge, weighted down, shipping vessel like that a week to get that far. How long do you think itll take one of our brigs to get there without that much cargo?
Tori wrinkled her nose and thought. I dont know? Maybe itll save a day?
Hmm...I dont know, either, Andy said with a nod. He looked down at her and smiled. Do you want to find out for yourself?
She sat up straight. What do you mean?
I mean I have another three weeks before I need to report back, and Deidres Ocean Queen is just sitting there at the dock, avable for use at any moment, Andy said as his smile grew wider. Do you want to take Ocean Queen back to the Cosora Delta?
Shell let us take her ship? Tori looked at him with wide eyes. Deidre was a captain in the OTuagh navy and was thus an aplished sailor. Tori didnt think shed lend out her personal ship, which was an engagement gift from Eili, so easily.
Andy nodded. I asked. She said its fine and had it checked. Kasen wille with us and well drop him off at Tres Arcos, which is the closest port to Presidio. From there, its about three days to Presidio bynd, but its still several days faster than traveling by carriage from here.
Im not in any rush to get back, Tori said. I scheduled a little over two weeks for a journey back.
Well, you dont have to go back by ship. I just thought it would be a nice experience and you can see some of therger port cities along the coast on the way to the delta. Mezzaluna is lovely and on a clear day, you can see the Temple Mountain from Karap.
Karap? The town brought to mind Constantine, though technically he was from Temple Mountain. He always spoke highly of the town below the mountain and encouraged her to see it. Tori chewed on her lower lip thoughtfully.
It would be fun to check out coastal towns. And if she traveled back by ship, it would not only save her time, but shed avoid Chetterswickshire and another possible run-in with Alessa. She knew Alessa left several days earlier, after the session ceremony, by carriage. It was highly unlikely theyd cross paths at sea.
Of course, if we do stop at the coastal towns, well lose time and youll reach the delta at your scheduled time, Andy said.
Ive never been to the coastal towns in Sur.... Tori trailed off and Andy grinned.
Is that a yes? he asked, coaxing. Tori tried to hold back a smile and nodded.
If it can be arranged, lets go back that way.
Andy let out a hoot of approval before rubbing her head with his hand. You made an excellent choice! He pulled himself up and got to his feet. I told you shed say yes! You owe me a drink, Kasen! Andy shouted above her as he walked towards the center of the ship.
Tori snorted as she looked over her shoulder, but remained seated and continued kicking her feet over the edge. A week or so long journey would be a nice adventure before returning to the delta. She nodded to herself, satisfied with this turn of events.
When they returned to Moss Hill, Tori immediately went to find her parents to let them know of the change of ns. Her parents were on the terrace with her grandparents and the former Marquis OTuagh when she reached them.
Tori! How was the harbor cruise? Lawrence said as he looked up from where he was talking to her parents.
It was great! We did some watercolors on the boat.
Thats wonderful. Her mother smiled. Dinner is still another two hours or so away. Why dont you go up and rest until then?
I will, but first I wanted to tell you that Andy offered to take me back to the Cosora Delta by ship. Its faster and I can visit some other port towns on the way there, Tori said with some excitement.
Her mothers smile didnt falter, but her father frowned. But you were going to travel back part way with us.
Gregorio, why dont you and Antonia go with them by ship? Your carriages can return on their own, cant they? Lawrence said. Take some of the knights with you. The rest will go with Uncle back to Presidio by carriage.
Why do I have to go back by carriage while everyone else leaves by boat? Toris grandfather looked over at them and frowned.
Her grandmother chuckled and gently patted Gramps hand. My love, you get terribly seasick.
Tori drew in her lips and bit them as Gramps scowled at the reminder. Gramps, you cane, too.
No, no...your Grammie is right....Ill only suffer.
I can tie a crystal against your...uh...energy point on your wrist to try to relieve the sea sickness, Tori said, lifting up her wrist that still had the ribbon around it. It was working very well for her.
I appreciate the offer, my sweet girl, but someone does have to go and make sure all the carriages and whatnot return to Presidio, Gramps said, giving her a soft smile. We can try next time.
Tori nodded and looked at her parents. Mama, Papa, do you want to go with us? Ill talk to Cousin Andy about it. We were going to drop off Kasen at Tres Arcos and hed take a carriage back to Presidio from there.
Its only a few days away from Tres Arcos, Antonia said, looking at her husband, apparently approving of the suggestion. Even if we stopped at a few ports on the way so Tori can sightsee, its still faster than going over the mountains bynd.
Gregorio rubbed his chin and nodded slowly. I suppose youre right. Well have to let Sebastian know to send a carriage to Tres Arcos, then.
Toris eyes widened. Oh, perhaps, he can meet us there! Can he leave Presidio if the rest of the family is away?
Her father nodded. Yes, as long as its not for too long.
Then, he can meet us at Tres Arcos ande with me to the delta from there. Tori beamed. She was sure Sebastian would be pleased with the n.
From the table, her parents and grandfather appeared confused. Gregorio knit his brows together and leaned towards her.
You want to take Sebastian to the delta?
Tori nodded. Its faster by ship than by carriage. It would save him some time.
Her fathers eyes narrowed. Did he n on visiting?
She nodded once more. Yes, hes going to observe some crystals being installed around one of the inds.... She trailed off and her smile fell. Did...did Sebby not tell you?
Her father frowned. What was he supposed to tell us?
Oops.... Tori pursed her lips. Hes going toe to the delta after you get back from the ceremony.
Her father froze and her mother narrowed her eyes. When did he say this? her mother asked with a hint of irritation in her voice.
I need to call Sebby as soon as this conversation is over. When we talked while I was still in the delta, just before Kasey and I left. Master Ramos is going to be there for a project and Sebby wanted toe.
Her father released the coffee cup he was holding and looked at her mother. Darling, you continue to talk. I have to make a call.
Tori winced and took a step back. Im going to go rest! She turned around and ran back inside, reaching into her pocket for hercry. As she shot out into the hall, she slid her finger across the crystal and whispered. Call Sebastian de Guevera!
With some luck, she was able to get through to her brother before their father could.
Tori-
Sebby, why didnt you tell Mama and Papa youre going toe to the delta! Tori rushed out her words as she cowered in a corner to try to keep her conversation hidden.
Ah, thanks for the reminder. Ive been busy trying to get everything Ive been working on finished or ready for my trip. I havent had a chance to let them know.
Tori swallowed hard and shut her eyes. Sebby, I told them.
She heard Sebastian take in a sharp breath. You...told them?
I didnt know you didnt tell them yet, so when I asked about arranging for you to meet up with us at Tres Arcos, Papa asked what I was talking about.
Wait one moment. Sebastian didnt sound worried, which only worried her further. Why are we meeting at Tres Arcos?
She nearly wanted to scream that now was not the time to think about that. Papa is trying to call you about this!
I know, mycry is shing, Sebastian said in a s voice. Answer the question. Why are we meeting at Tres Arcos?
Andy has leave time left, so he got Cousin Deidre to lend us her ship to take us back to the delta before he goes back to the navy, Tori told her brother. He said we can make some stops at some of the big port towns along the coast for me to explore.
Thats a good idea. Itll be faster, too, even if you spend a day or two in therger cities. When do you n to get to Tres Arcos? Ill need to schedule when I leave.
I dont know, yet, we havent made a schedule. Tori ran a hand down her face. Sebby, I think Papas going to be mad at you.
Hes always getting mad at me for one reason or another. Its fine. Ill take care of him. Just figure out the estimated arrival date at Tres Arcos and Ill meet you there. A momentter, thecry dimmed and Tori stared at it in disbelief.
She wrinkled her nose and snapped it closed. Fine, I tried to warn you.... She shoved it in her pocket and marched to her room to take a nap before dinner.
Tori felt that she just dozed off when a knock came from the door and her little cousins voices called for her toe down to eat. Tori rolled onto her side and looked towards the window. It was summer and the sun was still out. She stretched out and swung her legs over the edge of the bed to put on her shoes.
Tori! Aiden almost seemed toin as he continued his knocking. Come out! Its time for dinner!
Im here, Im here, Tori said as she opened the door. She ran a hand through her dark, curly hair and grinned. Okay, lead the way.
Aiden nodded and walked ahead as the girls took each of her hands and pulled her forward. She expected them to lead her to the dining hall, but found that they were taking her out into the garden. Her eyes widened as she walked through one of the sunrooms and could see the sprawling garden beyond the open double doors.
Light crystals were hung overhead as a long table was prepared, lined with food and drink, as musicians yed under a gazebo to the side, beyond the blooming rose bushes. A wide smile filled her face as she walked out to see her parents and grandparents dancing while her cousins and Kasenughed from where they were seated at one end of the table.
Aiden rushed forward and let out a loud cough to try to get everyones attention. It seemed to work, at least a little. Lets wee Cousin Tori to her birthday dinner!
Toriughed as she walked out, her little cousins still pulling her forward. Her cousins and brother all rose from their seats and pped at her arrival.
Thank you, thank you! she said with a cheeky smile.
About time we celebrated, isnt it? Gramps said as he came forward to hug her. Happy fifteenth birthday, my sweet girl!
Thank you, Gramps! One-by-one, members of her family came to greet her and give her a hug. Maeve and Ava had her sit at the head of the table and she was given a crown of flowers they made.
Tori couldnt stop smiling throughout the entire meal. The meal was an array of regional dishes, particrly some that Tori really liked. Once the post-dinner coffee was finished, the table in front of her was cleared. A crudely drawn map with a grid over it wasid in front of her, along with dice, a notebook where they had been keeping track of their adventure, and several carved wooden figures.
They yed dungeon crawl for another hour, until well past the sunset. However, it was enough to attract the attention of her parents, grandparents, and Lawrence.
Dad, you want to y, too? Eili asked as she nced up from her sheet.
Im just curious, the now-retired marquis said. What is the goal of this game?
Adventure, Maeve said with utmost seriousness.
Eventually, one of the maids came to tell Siobhan that Toris room was ready for her massage and bath. She loved ying with the kids and her cousins, but she hadnt had a massage since she transmigrated.
Druid Ava hasmuned with nature and be one with the spirits. The god of fate gives her the power of destiny over her party for one night, Tori said as she lifted her flower crown off her head and removed one of the flowers to make it a little smaller. She then wove it closed and ced it on Avas head. Ava is now the master.
No! Aiden and Eili cried out in protest at the same time as the four-year-old began tough maniacally.
Tori snickered as she skipped away, heading back to her room. Two maids were waiting for her as they opened her door, and a gentle floral and herbal scent reached her nose. Arge wooden tub was by the hearth, filled with water with bits of floating petals and leaves. She chewed on her lower lip as joy filled her eyes.
Mydy, an herbal bath has been prepared for you. It is an imported blend gifted by trading partners, one of the maids said. When you are finished with your bath, ring the bell beside the tub and we wille to assist you and prepare for your massage.
Tori took a deep breath and whispered. Thank you....
As instructed, the maids left her to undress and sink into thefortably hot water. Tori leaned back and let out a small moan as her body seemed to rx at once.
I dont know what herbs are in this bath, but my God, I could do this again. Tori closed her eyes and relished her bath, wondering to herself if she could get some of the herbal blend. Ilyana would love this. Oh, and Sonia. She can use it after practice. We can do a girls spa thing. But then Ewan and the others will probablyin that theyre missing out. If I get some for me and the girls, I should get some for the guys. Tori furrowed her brows. This is a Japanese game...we should have a hot springs episode.
Her thoughts eventually led to building a bathhouse on the delta. Specifically, thermal bath styled bathhouses like the ones in Budapest, or hammams. It would be a good ce to rx and socialize. Tori made a mental note to discuss it with the project leads and see if such a thing was culturally eptable in Soleil.
If it wasnt shed figure something out.
When the bath water was starting to cool, Tori stretched out and reached for the bell by a table beside the tub. She rang it and immediately, two maids rushed in, pulled a screen around the tub, and helped her out, wrapping her body in a warm robe.
She then sat on a low chair that reclined, allowing her hair to fall into the tub, so they could wash her hair. After running a towel through her cleaned hair, theyid out some nkets on the bed to soak up the oils from her massage.
Toriid face down, her butt covered by a towel, as the maids gave her a massage. She shouldve known it wouldve put her to sleep as after she closed her eyes, she awoke what felt like a momentter and was told that it was over.
They had wiped the excess oil off her body andid out her nightgown. After they left, Tori changed and walked out into her small balcony that overlooked the harbor. Below was the garden where they had dinner and she could hear Duncan telling Aiden that he could continue the game the next day; it was time for the children to go to bed.
How can I continue? Aiden said. Ava killed me!
She didnt kill you. Eilis voice wafted up as Tori chuckled. You walked over a pit of vipers and were bitten. You rolled too low to survive. Thats not her fault.
Tori leaned against the stone railing and opened thecry shed brought out with her. She slid her finger across. Call Ilyana Agafonova.
Her friend answered. I called earlier, were you still eating dinner?
Nope, better, Tori said. Guess who had a massage. She went into detail on her experience and after a while, Ilyana stopped responding with impressed oohs.
Tori, she said in a low voice. I shouldve opened a thermal spa. Her friends voice was filled with regret and Tori grinned.
Its not toote. I wanted to bring it up with the project leads as a possible business to open on the delta, Tori said. We can have some people trained. I can ask my cousins where their maids learned.
Im going to call Henrik tomorrow and see if hes interested, Ilyana said. He hates being left out of business opportunities.
Sounds good. Oh, we can make it under Lions Gate.
Ilyana gasped. Spa Lions!
We will work on the name, Tori said as she shook her head. Ill talk to you tomorrow.
Goodnight, Tori!
The call ended and Tori wandered back into her room and fell on to her bed. Before she left Moss Hill, she wanted to finish up some things so she could focus on travel.
Thest few days before they left, Tori spent most of her time doing work rted to the delta and Lions Gate. This included meeting with more merchants, nobles, and organizing paperwork. Every night, she reported to Ilyana what she was doing and Ilyana began to revert to telling her not to overwork herself.
Im not. Several nights after her birthday celebration, she was once more on the balcony of her room, talking to her friend. You worry too much.
Every day, youve been doing work. Youre leaving soon, arent you?
I am, thats why Im trying to get some things done before we set sail, Tori said. She wandered back into her room and fell back on her bed, holding thecry in her hand. Andy and Eili and I mapped out a bunch of ces to visit on the way back, so I want to be able to focus on them without worrying about the delta or Lions Gate.
Tori, we appreciate your hard work, but you dont have to focus on the delta or Lions Gate every day.
Im pacing myself.
You need to rest. You cant keep trying to do everything while youre supposed to be enjoying time with your family, Ilyanas voice came from thecry, sounding both frustrated and tired.
I am resting, Tori said confidently as sheid on her bed, staring at the canopy. Just today, I didnt have any meetings or meals with people in regard to the delta or Lions Gate or for socio-political purposes. I just spent today indoors, taking naps, and reading.
Ilyana was quiet for a moment. What were you reading?
Toris eyes darted around the room andnded on a ledger and several stacks of leather file folders on her desk. She wasnt lying. She did spend the day taking naps and reading. Its just that she was reading notes, quotes, estimates, and invoices to finalize a budget for her project for the next three years.
Nonfiction.
You were working on your project! Ilyanas voice echoed in the room, filled with disapproval. I knew it!
I wanted to finalize the budget before school starts, Tori said, pouting. You dont understand; we just selected and signed all the suppliers for construction supplies. Coupled with the pay for hired workers and staff that has already been fixed, the quotes for artisan and fishing supplies, and the costs for day-to-day living for everyone on the delta, I have made a suitable budget!
You are supposed to be enjoying your time with your family.
I am enjoying my time! Ive been ying with the kids. I went out on a boat and got an introduction into sailing. I explored Kings Harbor and ate a bunch of good food; Ive been enjoying my time greatly!
All right, Ilyana still sounded suspicious. Perhaps I shouldnt say enjoy and say rest.
Tori cringed. I rest at night.
I bet you stay upte and then get up early.
The sun is already up by the time I get up.
The sunrise is earliest in the summer months, Tori. Have you been going to sleep after our calls? Ilyana always called at a specific time and would tell Tori to go to sleep after their call was finished. It was her way of trying to remind Tori to sleep, just like when they were in the dorm, Ilyana would make her turn off the light crystals to encourage Tori to rest.
But Ilyana wasnt there to stop her.
Sometimes, Tori said. There was that time I was ying with the kids and one night, we went out on the boat to stargaze from the water. But most of the time, Tori was working on something for her project or Lions Gate, and didnt want to admit it.
She heard Ilyana sigh heavily once more. How many more days do you have until you leave?
We leave the day after tomorrow. Im almost all packed, Tori told her. Well be on a boat for the next week or so.
At least I know youll spend time exploring those ports as opposed to shutting yourself in a cabin and looking over paperwork. There was a deep resignation in Ilyanas voice and Tori rolled her eyes.
The budget is pretty much done. After this, its just making sure that things go ording to ns and following up when they dont, Tori said, confident. At most, Ill need to make a few calls just to check in with the project leads at the delta. The rest of the time, Ill be enjoying my trip back. Itll be rxing.
Hmm....
Tori gave hercry a deadpan expression. You dont believe me.
Your record makes it difficult to, in this case, Ilyana replied. Do your brothers know you overwork yourself?
Ilyana, Im not overworking myself, Tori stated onest time. Im taking breaks. Trust me.
Cousin Tori, you have to believe me. Ava looked absolutely serious as she looked up at Tori. I wille visit you next summer at the delta.
Tori looked at her with some concern. Does your mom know you n to cross the empire to get to the Cosora Delta?
Ava was quiet for a moment and seemed to think as she bit her lower lip. She then looked back at her cousin and reached for Toris hand. She took it and gently patted it. I will figure it out.
Bridget raised a brow as her daughter clung to Tori as they stood on the familys Moss Hill dock, which was down a series of well-kept, but narrow set of stairs that almost zig-zagged across the cliff below the castle. They had to walk across the garden to get to a gate house and then down the stairs.
There was a wooden railing, but just beyond it was a drop over the cliff and jagged rocks. Tori had kept one hand on the stone face of the wall, trying to keep as far from the edge as possible. The children had happily bounced down the stairs without a care. Tori had stared at them in horror as Bridget tried to assure her that the children were fine and were used to the stairs.
The Moss Hill dock was a jetty that had a wooden dock jutting out into the harbor. A schooner was waiting to take them out to deeper water, where Deidres fully rigged, red and ck ship with brilliant white sails, Ocean Queen, was waiting. Their things had already been brought on board and a full staff was waiting for them.
All that was left was for the Gueveras to board.
Ava, well discuss whether you can go to the Cosora Delta when we look over your studies this year, Avas father, Baldwin, said with a stern look. Ava slumped forward, as if already defeated by her academic performance.
Ava, if you cante next summer, thene when I graduate Lyce, Tori said as she knelt down in front of the little girl. I am hoping to have a small home on the delta by then. You and your cousins can stay with me, all right?
The child tilted her head back and let out a groan. Thats too far! Ill be old by then!
Then you can stay, and Maeve and I will go, Aiden said as he smirked. Ava shot him a re and pointed at him.
You dare!
All right. Tori bent down and plucked up the child into her arms. I have to go now, so give me a hug.
Ava threw her arms around Toris neck and buried her face against her shoulders. Call me to y dungeon crawl.
Once a month. Ive scheduled it with your mother.
Ava kept her face buried against Tori and her small shoulders began to shake. The other two children who were waiting their turn to hug Tori looked at each other and then towards Ava.
Ava, Maeve said in a careful voice. Are you cry-
Youre crying! Ava shouted in a broken voice. Tori stroked her back and kissed the side of her head.
Ill miss you, too, baby, Tori said softly. Ava sniffled as Bridget pried her off and held her against her hip. Tori hugged Aiden and Maeve, who said they would study hard to be able to visit. Then, I look forward to it.
She bid her cousins good-bye and hugged Grammie and Gramps tight before climbing on to the schooner. They untied the ship and Tori stood to the side, waving at the family she was leaving behind as she watched them get smaller and smaller.
Did you have fun? her brother asked behind her. Tori nodded as she lowered her arms. She remained watching the dock.
I did, Tori replied. I saw many things and learned a lot.
Good, Kasen said. You were working almost as much as me.
She let out a small scoff. As if anyone can work as much as you, she said as she gave her brother some side-eye. Kasen chuckled.
They reached the side of the Ocean Queen and carefully crossed over onto the other ship. Once they were all on board, the schooner headed back to the dock. Tori looked towards Moss Hill sitting firmly on the emerald hill just beyond the cliff.
As she watched the stone castle fade into the horizon the further away they sailed, Tori squinted. Sometimes, she didnt understand Victoria.
She had such an amazing family. She was loved so much.
And she threw it all away.
What was stranger was that Tori was certain that Victoria loved her family deeply. She could feel it in her bones.
She shook her head and bit her lips. This family was now also hers. She still wasnt sure if it was her own feelings or if it was lingering from the original Victoria, but the love and affection could not be denied.
Tori wanted to survive the game, of course, but priority number one was to protect her family. If she couldnt save herself, then shed try to save them.
Chapter 56: Hes a Grown Man
Chapter 56: He''s a Grown Man
There were fortresses all along the coast, from Ar to Sur. The fortress at the border between the two regions, which was on a mouth of a river, was jointly overseen by the two marquis families and was a training grounds for new sailors in the Sur navies. Tori was able to watch some training exercises from their ship.
It wasnt really something that interested her, but Andy was very excited to show her, so she sat through three hours of it as he stood next to her and enthusiastically exined what was happening. Afterwards, they went on shore to explore the city. It mainly catered to shipping crews passing through along the coastal route, and the navy, so there wasnt much in terms of tourist activities.
Still, it was a good opportunity for Tori to continue gastronomical research on seafood dishes. She also took that chance while onnd to makecry calls.
Tori used hercry to talk to her friends andmunicate with delta project leads, but she typically did so at specific times, which were always while she was in her room on Moss Hill. She didnt use hercry when exploring Kings Harbor and definitely not when they were out on the water and she was ying on a boat.
As a result, she didnt know that she couldnt makecry calls when over water. While she knew she had a legitimate reason for not knowing, it was still embarrassing for Kasen to have to exin to her thatcrys needed to be grounded to work. By this, he meant that she needed to be onnd.
They were programmed crystals that needed to have a connection directly to the ground. This could be through a person holding it or a table that touched the ground. It didnt matter if the user could ground and charge; the crystal sought out grounding and energy on its own. She thought it akin to only being able to use an appliance when it was plugged in. That also exined why she never had to charge hercry. Onnd, it was always on her person or on a table; always plugged in.
Crystals could not ground over water, or rather, it was too difficult andcrys essentially lost power because they were cut off or had insufficient energy. Tori couldnt even get hercry to glow.
She did a test and watched hercry while trying to activate it from the ship on their approach to a dock. When there was a connection of rope or a gangnk on to the dock, thecry had a fleeting, faint glow, but would quickly die.
After a few minutes back onnd, she was able to activate it as usual and call Ilyana. It looked like it took a while to have enough energy to wake up.
No wonder none of my calls went through, Ilyana said. I told it to call you and nothing happened.
No beep or static sound? Tori asked. She sat on the terrace of a restaurant, looking out at the fortress across the mouth of the river.
No...whats static sound?
Like...shhhh...bzzzt.... Tori could feel her face turning red as she tried to recreate the sound as quietly as possible. She tried not to sink in her seat as she almost slipped and impersonated a dial-up connection.
I havent heard anything like that. Ilyana didnt seem to think anything was amiss.
Thank God, your friend thinks youre normal. So, it doesnt work when were over water. Thats good to know...and exins why everyone kept using gs.... Tori reached for her juice on the table. Her parents had gone to walk along the beach below the restaurant, and Kasen and Andy were at the fortress doing what she assumed were navy-rted things.
She lingered at a table having a snack before theirte lunch so she could call her friends.
Where else are you stopping?
Were going to Tres Arcos after this to drop off my parents and Kasey. Sebby is meeting us there and hesing on board to visit the delta, Tori said. After that, were stopping in Karap and Mezzaluna before the delta.
Those are big port cities, Ilyana said. Look around and see whats selling. Maybe you can get more ideas for the delta.
Thats the n! Tori nodded in approval, pleased she and Ilyana were on the same wavelength. I have a lot of recipes Ive collected so far. And Im really loving these seaside restaurants. Theyre very rxing. We should have some built at the delta.
Im jealous. Its my home, but there isnt really much to do, Ilyana said with a sigh. Oh, Mom and brother want to visit. Do you think theyd be able to stay in the delta for a little bit next spring and summer?
I think so. Im hoping to have something up by then to show visitors from Horizon. The construction seems to be going very quickly and were considering moving phase three to the shoreline and pushing the original phase three ind ns to phase four.
A lot of people do want to stay on the shore. I think thats a good n. The allottednd is limited, so there isnt too much to build on.
Architect Ebbadottir is returning soon, as well. Well do a big development meeting to finalize the next few months, Tori said. She craned her neck as she saw the tiny figures of her parents returning. Okay, I have to make a few more calls. Im going to see if Mr. Zisos is free when I get to Karap. I should also see if I can visit the Bishop.
Then call me the next time youre onnd!
The two ended the call and Tori slid her finger across hercry. Call Constantine Zisos. She leaned back against her chair. Since she and Constantine seemed to be on good terms, it wouldnt hurt to strengthen their friendship with city exploration. Unlike her call with Ilyana, Constantine didnt pick up quickly.
Just when Tori was going to end the call and try at another time, a breathless voice answered.
Lady Guevera, my apologies. I was sweeping and needed to step out and take the call, he said in a rushed voice.
Toris brows rose a bit. Oh...sorry, Mr. Zisos. I didnt mean to bother you. I can call back in a bit if youre busy.
No, its fine. I can take a call. Is there anything I can help you with? he asked.
There is and I hope its not too much, Tori said with a slight chuckle. I ended up taking my cousins ship back to the delta. Were currently on the Ar-Sur border and were going to stop at Tres Arcos, Karap, and Mezzaluna. Since were stopping at Karap and its not far from where you are, I wanted to know if youd perhaps have time to apany me around the city and maybe visit the Bishop.
He was silent for a moment before he answered. When will you arrive? I will make time toe down and meet you at the dock. Is there anything youre particrly interested in seeing?
Toris smile widened. Im not sure yet. Ill have a better idea of our arrival date when we reach Tres Arcos. Im interested in trying the local food, observing tourist spots, and I like going to ces of historical, social, or religious interest. I think you said that Karap has a lot, so maybe just the top two or three sites, since my time is limited.
Okay! Ill arrange it! Constantine sounded excited. How long are you staying?
Probably just overnight. I know its not a lot of time, but you kept talking about Karap, so I wanted to see it.
You wont be disappointed. Ill take you around and let the Bishop know. Im sure hell be excited to see you.
Great! Ill call you and confirm the details when Im in Tres Arcos, Tori said. Bye, Mr. Zisos!
Ill see you soon, Lady Guevera.
The call ended and Tori moved on to her next call: Sebastian. His was very quick; just a confirmation of when they were meeting and how excited he was to see her and go see the delta he kept hearing about.
Youve already left?
Soon. Its a two-day horseback ride to Tres Arcos. Im switching out horses at garrisons on the way, Sebastian said. Ill also arrange a small tour of Tres Arcos for you.
Thanks, Sebby. See you in a few days!
Was that your brother? a voice spoke up behind her. She looked over her shoulder to see her parents, hand in hand, walking up the wooden stairs to get to the terrace. Her father snorted. Did he already leave the Fortress?
Tori smiled weakly. Hes leaving today.
Gregorio let out a little tch sound. Dont let him overstay his wee. He has one month.
I know, Tori said. Hes doing important work helping me. She looked over at her mother, who was frowning. Mama?
I want to go, too, Antonia said in a low voice.
Darling.... Gregorio chuckled and stroked her back to soothe her.
Sebastian and Kasen have already gone to Horizon with her, and both of them will have visited the delta. I also want to see where our daughter lives and works! Antonia said, shooting her husband a disapproving look.
Mama, youve already nned toe after I graduate. The delta will have more to see then. Tori took her mothers hand to try to cate her. Im also hoping to secure an ind to build a nice, small home to rx in. Wont it be morefortable if there was a ce to stay instead of a tent?
Antonia still looked somewhat annoyed. I can stay in a tent.
Mama.... Tori scooted closer and nuzzled her mothers shoulder. Its not ready for you, yet. I want to make it nice so when you visit, youll be impressed.
Antonia stroked her daughters hair back. Mama is already impressed. My Tori is so amazing, those Horizon nobles cant stop talking about you.
Good or bad?
Antonias eyes narrowed dangerously. Good, if they know whats good for them.
Mama.... Tori sighed. She shuffled in her seat and stood up straight. Speaking of Horizon, I still have to call Piers. Ill be back.
She stood up and took hercry before leaving their table. She could hear her father suspiciously asking her mother why she felt the need to talk to Piers privately. Toris lips tightened into a line.
Piers had recentlye into the habit of saying questionable things that could be misconstrued by others as romantic, if not, as Ilyana insisted, flirty. Tori secretly med Axton, though on herst call to him, he tantly denied having told Piers anything.
Do you know what your brothers would do to me if I tried that? he had said, as if the very thought of doing so would get him killed.
My brothers wont do anything crazy! Tori had, of course, defended Sebastian and Kasen. She had been answered by silence on Axtons end before he finally replied.
You really are sheltered by them, arent you?
Tori did have suspicions about how her brothers acted when she wasnt around, but didnt want to dwell on them. After all, there mustve been some reason why Piers and Axton, and Professor Ignatius, were intimidated by her brothers and did their bidding.
She reached the beach below the terrace and nced over her shoulder to make sure her father wasnt leaning over the edge to try to listen in. When she was assured, she slid her finger across thecry. Call Piers du Soleil.
There were three shes across the crystal before he picked up. Tori?
Guess where I am! she said, almost smirking proudly.
Ar.
Yes, but where?
Eastern Ar, unless you stopped to go sightseeing, Piers said.
No. Im at the Ar-Sur fortress on the mouth of the Greize. She felt a small bit of satisfaction for throwing him off.
Youre taking a ship back? Piers sounded almost disappointed. To where? Mezzaluna?
Directly to the delta. Were stopping at Tres Arcos next, Tori said. Were taking some time to sightsee some of the port cities, but Ill still arrive at the delta earlier than expected.
Arrive earlier? There was a slight uptick in his voice. When?
Im not sure yet. Im going to ask if we can stay an extra day in Karap. Mr. Zisos says there are a lot of things to see there. There was silence in return and she furrowed her brows. Piers?
Is he the Popes adopted son?
Yes, hes my schoolmate and is working on a project in the delta. I told you about him, remember? Tori asked.
I remember. Are you going to Temple Mountain to see him? Piers sounded somewhat disappointed.
No, hes meeting me in Karap and is going to be my guide, Tori said. She paused and thought for a moment. Now that she thought about it, he was stuck in the pce this entire summer while she was traveling around. All her calls to him mustve seemed like she was bragging. Do you want me to get you anything from Karap? I dont know what the specialties are, but I can bring you back something.
I dont want anything from Karap.
Are you sure? Tori frowned a bit with disappointment. Nothing at all?
No.
She thought once more before perking up. When you have time, do you want toe to the delta and do a sort of informal inspection? It will get you out of the pce. A change of scenery will be-
Okay, Piers said before she could finish. Can Ie when you return?
You cane when you are done with your work at the pce. You should finish what you and the Emperor have nned.
I will be finished soon.
Dont overwork yourself, Tori said as she crossed her arms and looked at thecry in her hand. Youre still learning from your father. Dont take on too much before youre ready.
I wont.
And take an hour to rest, not counting when you eat, every day, like we talked about.
I am.
Tori narrowed her eyes. Is this how Ilyana felt whenever she called? No wonder she didnt believe her; Tori didnt believe Piers was resting at all, either. If you ever feel the slightest bit overwhelmed, stop and take a break. If you want to call me, then call me.
You worry about me.
That is what friends do, Tori told him coolly. So, dont overwork yourself.
Okay.
Ill let you know when we leave Mezzaluna and approximately when well reach the delta. If you have time before the polo tournament and your mothers banquet, you cane. Its changed a lot since youst came, Tori said.
I wille.
Tori let out a tired sigh. I have to go. Were having lunch. Ill call you again soon.
She heard Piers let out a low hum before the call ended. Tori took a deep breath and exhaled.
Hes a grown man; you dont need to coddle him.
Ah! Tori whirled around, clutching thecry against her chest as she turned to see her brother crossing his arms as he raised his brow. Kasey!
Piers is perfectly capable of managing his time. How else do you think he gets so much work done and still has time to drag you around to dinners? her brother asked.
Tori inwardly winced. I know, but hes really working hardtely. I just want to make sure hes not doing more than he can handle.
Kasen narrowed his eyes. And that requires him to call you?
Axton is at the border. Of course, she still called Axton every now and then. If she could figure out what specific times hed be at rest, then surely, so could Piers.
Her brother kept his questioning eyes on her. You never seem to worry about me or Sebastian overworking ourselves.
Tori rolled her eyes. Because my brothers are exceedingly talented and capable individuals who continuously tell me to go to them for help despite being the heir to, and working on the management of, the march. She countered his argument. Shed been hesitant to bother them because she always felt they already had a lot of responsibility, but they were insistent that she could depend on them and would even act insulted if she didnt.
We would not support Piers as the crown prince if we didnt think he could live up to our expectations, Kasen said as he put his hand on her shoulder and turned her around. But its good you think so highly of your brothers.
About that, Tori said as they began up the stairs. Ive been meaning to ask: why do Piers, Axton, and Instructor Ignatius do whatever you tell them to?
Her brother was quiet for a moment. He nced down and gave her a gentle smile. Tori, he said as he lifted a hand and stroked the back of her head. Thats nothing for you to worry about.
Thats nothing for you to worry about. Sebastian leaned back against the deck chair of the seaside resort they met him at. He seemedpletely at home rxing despite their mother being upset with him for getting to go to the delta with Tori, and their father yelling at him for deciding to go without telling them.
Tori, in a new pale blue sundress her mother somehow got her, wasying on the deck chair under arge parasol next to his and looking at him, still distressed. Every time you two say that I get even more worried. Did you do something to them?
Of course not, Sebastian said, looking at her with a smile as he brought his drink to his lips. Theyre just intimidated.
Her eyes crinkled up. Because youre a sword master?
Yes.
What about Kasen? He said Piers is a better swordsman than him.
Kasen helped Piers with his project, so Piers has the utmost respect for him. This extends to Axton, Sebastian told her. He sighed and put his drink down after taking a sip. Tori, you worry too much. Its not as if wed actually hurt them.
You pretty much threatened my teacher through thecry, what do you mean you wouldnt actually hurt them? There was no way her brothers were all bark and no bite. She pursed her lips and reclined back against her chair. Her feet were raised and she wiggled her bare feet as they were warmed by the sun.
Enough about that. What did you think about Moss Hill? Not as nice as the Fortress, right? Sebastian said, closing his eyes as his arms rose and went behind his head. Its so cold and damp there.
It wasnt too bad. I liked being by the water.
Their water is cold, too.
I got to meet a lot of merchants, some dignitaries, and other nobles.
Good, good. Sebastian nodded. Anyone interesting?
Tori narrowed her eyes and nced over. I spoke to Lady Idunn. She watched her brother seem to tense. Shes very pretty.
Is she? I never noticed.
She said she has experience with various farming methods and, if needed, she cane to take a look at the delta.
Sebastian let out an indifferent scoff. Of course, she would. She loves farming.... He seemed to mutter under his breath.
Tori raised a brow. Do you know her well?
Heughed and shook his head before reaching for a drink. No. She was one year my senior. We didnt have any sses together. We hardly knew each other.
Tori raised a brow and turned to look forward, out at where Kasen and Andy were swimming in the warm waters of one of the several beaches just outside of the Tres Arcos port area. It was quieter there than in the city, which was why Sebastian selected that resort for them to meet at.
Lady Idunn asked about you. She heard choking beside her and turned her head to see Sebastian sit up with liquid dribbling down the sides of his mouth as he coughed. He lifted a hand to wipe at his face and looked at her with a stunned expression.
She what?
She asked how you were doing, Tori said. She could see a faint pink tint on her brothers face, but then again, it couldve been the sun exposure.
Sebastian looked at her suspiciously. What else did she tell you?
Tori shook her head and shrugged. Nothing much. She said she studied for a year at Universit and then took a research student position on cultivating nts at a university in Nordur.
She was very interested in farming even then-
And that you were very upset with her for leaving Universit before you started.
Upset? She broke my heart! Sebastians face turned red as he fell back against his deck chair and crossed his arms over his chest. He red ahead of them and scowled. She said she would wait for me at Universit, but by the time I started, she transferred to a different school! All her promises are worthless. Dont trust her!
Toris brows shot up. Sebastian having his heart broken was news to her and he looked genuinely upset. It had been years since that mustve happened and he didnt seem too over it. It was both surprising and sad.
Tori softened her voice. Sebby, its okay to be sad about it.
Im not sad. He responded quickly and in a sharp voice. Im disappointed and angry that I had gotten my hopes up for nothing.
Tori tilted her head to the side and leaned in a bit closer. Did you really like her?
No.
She made a face and sighed. Fine. I wont pry further. She slid her legs over the side of the chair and put her new leather sandals on before she stood up. Are you sure you arent bothered by her?
Im sure. We have nothing to do with each other any longer.
Okay, then dont make it weird when you see her at the delta. She should be arriving a few days after us. Tori broke into a run and shot out onto the beach before her brother could question her. She could hear Sebastian shouting her name as she threw her arms in the air and called out to Kasen and Andy. Kasey, you were right! Hes still interested in her!
Kasen, you little traitor! Sebastian yelled, sounding closer. Tori knew he was running after her. What did you tell her?!
She reached her other brother and darted around him, skidding to a stop on the coarse sand. Kasen was in what she decided was typical mens swimwear: a pair of dark, rtively loose, cotton pants that hit his calves and were held up by a drawstring. Men went topless and women had a sort of wrap around their upper bodies that always covered their chest, but sometimes revealed their stomach. They were also worn over loose, cotton, calf-length pants.
The colors were always dark, from what she saw being sold at the port city, likely to keep the cloth from being transparent when wet. Although, the fabric did still cling to a person. Still, it seemed morefortable to wear in the water than old-timey swimming costumes.
Kasen was wiping himself with a towel brought from the resort as he looked up. I didnt tell her anything that wasnt already widely known. Everyone knew you and Idunn had a rtionship before she left you.
She didnt leave me! Sebastians face was red as he stopped in front of them.
Andy snorted and ran a towel through his hair. He looked towards Tori. Idunn told him in person and Sebastian was so upset, he stormed out of a restaurant and never spoke to her again.
Toris eyes widened. How dramatic.
Isnt it?
Tori looked back at her eldest brother, who looked upset. He was frowning and his face was red. She felt a bit guilty for bringing it up, but the beautiful blonde woman seemed very eager toe to the delta. Tori took a guess as to why she went from interest to determination in the stretch of a few sentences.
Sebby, shes going to look around the delta area to see if there is suitable space further ind for farming. We dont have room now, but Im hoping to try to apply for morendter, Tori said. Some people dont seem to be adjusting well to fishing and Ive been concerned. Perhaps learning new methods in a previous upation will be easier for some vigers.
Sebastian narrowed his eyes. So, you invited her?
It was an open invitation. I did that with many people I met there, Tori said. She put on a distressed look and blinked her eyes at her brother. Are you mad at me?
She could see him falter in an instant. He clenched his jaw and turned away. No. Im not mad at you. I know youre working very hard on the delta, he said. Tori let out a small breath of relief as her brother appeared to calm down. Suddenly, he snapped his head towards Kasen. Im mad at him for opening his mouth!
Kasen lifted his chin, looking smug. What? Do you want to fight me? We both know wholl win when swords arent involved.
Tori took in a sharp breath. She also turned towards Kasen with wide eyes. Her mother mentioned him always getting into fights as a child, but he was twenty-three now. Kasey, do you fist fight with Sebby?
The smug look on Kasens face fell. His eyes shrank as he seemed to realize something. Tori, why would I do such a thing? he asked, as if curious. She narrowed her eyes at him, suspicious.
She heard Sebastian snickering behind her and she turned back towards him. He smirked as he looked at Kasen. Whats wrong? Worried youll lose? He seemed to taunt his youngest brother and Tori frowned.
Kasey, I thought you stopped fighting, Tori said. That was what their mother told her. This went against the image she had of Kasen as a cool and collected young noble who fought elegantly with a sword, and a pen and paper.
Of course I stopped fighting. Im not a child. Kasen let out a chuckle and reached to pat Toris head, only to have her duck and step back. Her look of suspicion didnt leave. Kasen froze when she avoided him. His face seemed to pale. Tori?
Sebby. She raised a hand and tugged at her eldest brothers billowy shirt sleeve. Does Kasen still fight?
Some-
No! Kasen nearly jumped between the two of them. He looked at Tori with a worried expression. I dont fight! What kind of brother do you think you have?
One that almost threatens the Bishop of Karap and scares Axton and Piers. Tori cocked her head, still hesitant to believe otherwise.
Tori, your brothers are grown men. They are perfectly capable of handling disagreements without resorting to violence, Andy said as he slung his towel over his bare shoulder. He looked at the other two men. Isnt that right?
Yes! Kasen said, at once.
I suppose.... Sebastian said under his breath.
They are also perfectly capable of dealing with their love lives, Andy said as he ruffled Toris hair and gave her a reassuring smile. Dont worry about your brothers, all right?
She let out a low breath and nodded. He made a good point. Her brothers were very capable men. Theyd never disappointed her.
Thank you, Andrew. Kasen threw him a grateful look and Sebastian nodded.
Andy smiled as he took a few steps back. He turned around and began to run. Just because Sebastian has never gotten over being dumped by his first girlfriend and Kasen beat half a bar into a bloody pulp at thest port doesnt mean you should look down on them!
Andrew! Sebastian yelled a string of profanities as he ran after their cousin, kicking up sand behind him.
Tori raised her arms to try to keep it out of her face as she turned her head away. She scrunched her face and grumbled as the sand hit her. By the time she looked back, her eldest brother and cousin were almost at the resort.
Tori, I only did it because they said something offensive. Kasens usually steady voice had a bit of a shake and she looked over at him. He had a worried look and seemed hesitant toe closer. I didnt suddenly go mad and attack them without reason.
She sighed once more. I know you wouldnt do that, she said. You came back to the ship fine at thest port. I didnt know you got into a fight.
I wasnt hurt, he told her.
Why did you beat them up? Tori asked as she began to walk back to the resort. Kasen followed behind her.
I told you, they said something offensive.
Well, what did they say that was so offensive that you fought them? Her brother didnt answer and she stopped to look back at him. Kasey?
He had stopped and was looking down, as if trying to figure out an answer. That was unlike him. Usually, her brilliant brother always knew what to say. His silence was unnerving and just as she was about to brush off the ordeal, he answered.
Several men saw you earlier and were saying lewd things about you, Kasen said as he lifted his eyes and met hers. His jaw was clenched and his hands were in tight fists at his sides. They said.... He opened his mouth, but the words wouldnte out, as if he couldnt bear to repeat them. He took a deep breath. How can I not be angry to hear such words spoken about my sister?
Her shoulders slumped down. He didnt need to give any details. Shed lived a full life previous to this one and knew just what could be said about a woman. She didnt like it then and she didnt like it now, especially when she was just a teenager.
Tori drew her lips inward and bit them. She nodded slowly and lowered her eyes. I see....
Tori-
Thanks, Kasey. Her eyes reddened a bit as she looked up and smiled at him. I dont want you to get hurt, but...thank you.
He smiled a bit and stepped forward, putting his arm around her shoulder. How can I possibly get hurt? I know my limits.
Tori leaned her head against him and nodded. I have the best big brothers. She heard him chuckle and she squinted ahead of them. Just please dont beat up my friends and instructor.
Kasenughed and ruffled her hair. Tori..., he said with an affectionate grin. His voice was matter of fact. As long as they dont do something that displeases me, I wont have to.
Chapter 57: Some People Seem to Want and Need a Romantic Relationship
Chapter 57: Some People Seem to Want and Need a Romantic Rtionship
As the heir to the Guevera March, Sebastian not only knew every noble family in their region, but also aristocratic families and ones in influential positions. This included the Zisos family, which currently consisted of two people: Pope Stefanos Zisos, the highest authority in the Church of Belcoy, and his nephew-cum-adopted-son, Constantine.
Pope Zisos came from a very modest background and was immensely popr withmoners. He got along well with the ruling elite for his strict stance on remaining out of Soleil politics and focusing on the church being of service to, and leading the faith of, the people. He rose through the ranks to be elected Pope early in his forties, just around the time of the Macerian gue, which swept through his hometown.
Surs policy was to quarantine the infected areas, leaving guarded, specific meeting points to deliver supplies and medicine to try to aid those infected. By the time the gue was starting to dissipate, it had caused the death of nearly everyone in Pope Zisos hometown, leaving only the infant of his younger sister.
With no other family, Constantine was thus raised in Temple Mountain.
From the information Sebastian had gathered, the boy was well-educated; as expected from a child who tested into Lyce du Soleil. He was strong in his faith, but reflected the usual casualness of most believers in the empire. Because of this, his Lyce project was public assistance through the church, of which he had a connection to.
Sebastian didnt think much of it. In fact, he thought it waspletely natural. The entire point of Lyce projects was to connect a talented student to the empire by forcing them to use their resources on it. The goal was to make a future leader want to see it grow and seed as their project. It made them invested in the improvement of the empire they were a part of.
And it worked.
Any money spent on the project was considered part of the taxes paid by the students family and deducted from the amount set to be paid. This was why it was very important to match a student with a project suited for them and within their means.
However, he still thought Toris project was on the extreme end. They were wealthy and everyone knew that, but no one in the right mind would expect a girl Toris age to do what she was asked. Sebastian expected some level of failure; something more difficult than a rivalpany buying bricks.
But Tori pushed along with an almost terrifying amount of efficiency and nning.
As such, he didnt think too much of his sister asking Constantine to focus his project on the delta. After all, some of Toris other friends were also focusing their project there. It was a good idea and Sebastian secretly apuded his sisters use of her connections to mutual benefit.
But, as Sebastian hadnt met Constantine in person, he wanted to find out a bit more about the boys personality and reputation in school.
Sebastian called one of his newer contacts.
Lord Sebastian, good evening. JP Vissage was one of his sisters friends and Sebastian found him and Henrik Skuldsen to be the best two sources of information in his sisters internal circle.
When he met Toris friends in the winter, he wanted to get their contacts - in case there was an emergency and something happened to his sister and she couldnt contact them. He first thought of asking Toris roommate, Miss Agafonova; however, they were often together and if something happened to Tori, then Miss Agafonova would likely be caught up in it as well. He also had a suspicion that there was some information she wouldnt share.
Sebastian respected that. Everyone needed a confidante.
Sonia and Albert also seemed like they would be tightlipped. Ewan was a good kid, but he was most likely to tell Tori that he reported to Sebastian. That left Henrik and JP: both excellent sources of information. Henrik could reach out to him if there was something of concern regarding theirpany and get him information from the guild.
However, JP was the best source of information when it came to people around Tori. He was observant and well connected to Lyces social informationwork. If Sebastian wanted to find out social information on another student in his sisters vicinity, JP was the one to go to.
My apologies for bothering you this evening, Mr. Vissage, Sebastian said as he sat on the chair of his resort balcony. He looked down at the terrace beside the beach where he was sunbathing earlier. Tori was still there, sitting across a small wooden table with their mother and talking. Their parents would leave in the morning with Kasen. If you dont mind, Id like to ask a question about one of your ssmates.
Constantine Zisos, ss 4A. Current rank 22, just under Albert. His elective is historical texts and art. No after school activities, although he volunteers at a near-by shrine. JP answered at once and Sebastian furrowed his brows and looked at hiscry with suspicion.
Were you expecting this call?
Tori called to ask if we wanted anything from Karap and said Mr. Zisos was going to be her tour guide, JP said. My lord, I dont believe you have anything to worry about. Mr. Zisos is very amiable and respectful.
Sebastian narrowed his eyes. Amiable and respectful? That was all well and good, but he had a specific question. What does he look like?
There was a brief pause. Pardon, my lord?
Constantine Zisos. Ive never seen him. What does he look like?
Oh...a bit tall, dark blond hair, gray eyes-
Is he good-looking?
There was more silence. If were going by his poprity at Lyce, then yes. Several youngdies in his ss are quite fond of him and he has been asked to join them on outings, but has rejected both youngdies and young men across our school. He doesnt appear interested in anyone in particr and seems to treat everyone the same.
Ah.... Sebastian let out a low breath of relief. Thats good-
Except for Tori. My sister heard from Ilyana, who heard from Mama J, that before we left for winter break, Mr. Zisos bought her coffee at Cafe Fortuna.
Sebastians jaw clenched. Is that so.
I dont know the details. One moment, my lord. Sebastian heard a bit of shuffling and then faint voices that seemed to be shouting across a room. Sonia! Why did Mr. Zisos buy Tori coffee?
Why do you want to know? Miss Vissage sounded suspicious.
Im curious.
Psh.... Im not telling you, you giant gossip! Sebastian heard a door m.
My apologies, my lord. Im afraid thats all I know, JP said in a droll voice.
No, this is enough. Just consider this brotherly concern. Thank you for letting me know, Mr. Vissage. Sebastian heard him say it was fine and Sebastian ended the call. He frowned and looked down at the terrace once more.
Tori had her face in her hands as she shook her head. Their mother continued to talk, but with the distance between them, Sebastian couldnt hear what was being said.
He slid his finger across hiscry once more. Call Kasen de Guevera.
A momentter, thezy voice of his brother answered him. What do you want?
Youve met the Zisos kid. What do you think of him?
Nice kid. Well spoken, intelligent, and diligent in his work, Kasen said. Why?
You know why. Shes going to spend time with him in Karap.
Kasen let out an exasperated breath. You dont have to worry about young Mr. Zisos. No matter how good-looking he is, what matters is that Tori treats him, at best, as a work colleague.
And youre sure about this? Sebastian said as he rose to his feet. He paced his balcony.
Yes. Kasen sounded annoyed. I keep telling you; the one you should be keeping your eye on is that pupil of yours.
I had a talk with him when I dropped her offst winter, Sebastian said with irritation.
Well, it didnt work.
How do you know? Sebastian snorted. The kids said that Tori and Piers are just friends; this is something they heard confirmed from Tori and Piers mouths.
Dont pay attention to words alone. Kasen ended the call and Sebastian frowned. He shook his head and nced down at the terrace. Toris face was flushed and she seemed to be denying something.
He put hiscry in his pocket and left his room. He walked down the stairs and rounded the corner to get to the terrace. Just before he could step out, a hand reached out and grabbed him, pulling him back inside. Sebastian tensed at once; there were very few people who could sneak up on him and only one of them was present.
Dont disturb them, his father said in a low, stern voice. He craned his neck to look past Sebastian, towards the open door. Your mama is having a serious conversation with your sister.
Sebastian nodded obediently and stepped behind him, also still peering towards the door. Do you know what theyre talking about?
Your mama said it was time that she had a woman-to-woman talk with Tori, Gregorio told him.
Sebastian grimaced. Is that necessary?
It is a parents duty to educate their children on such matters. Did I not do the same for you and Kasen?
You mean the traumatic events I tried to repress? Unfortunately, yes, Sebastian said with a deadpan look. He lifted a hand and ran it through his hair. Papa, did you tell her that its fine for her toe home?
Yes. I told her she doesnt need to marry and can live at home. When your mother and I are gone, it will be up to you to support your sister, Gregorio told him. He lifted a hand and ced it on Sebastians shoulder with pride. I know you will take good care of her, my son.
Sebastian nodded, epting his duty. He nced out the door. Tori was drinking wine with a haunted expression. How did she take it when you told her?
Gregorio smiled. She was quite happy.
Really? Sebastian couldnt help but be surprised. Shes been full of surprises since the ident.
Gregorio chuckled a bit, but had a glint of sadness in his eyes. He put his arm around his sons shoulders as they looked out towards the terrace. As long as she is safe, Sebastian.
I know, Papa.
...When youre in the delta and Horizon, keep an eye on that pupil of yours. His father narrowed his eyes. She insists that they are friends, but that prince has always been cleverer than we gave him credit for.
Sebastian frowned. Ill observe when we arrive. I told him before not to have such thoughts about Tori. He dares defy me....
His closeness to your sister has been noticed by the Empress. The rest of Horizons nobles mustve noticed something by now, or at the very least, heard rumors. Gregorio seemed to grind his teeth. They may think the two are...involved.
Sebastian looked towards his father with a mirroring look of disgust.
What are you two doing, looming by the door? a womans voice called out, sounding exasperated.
Darling, I was waiting for you to finish so we could go on our evening walk. Gregorio stepped out with an innocent, gentle smile on his face.
Sebastian said nothing. His father likely was legitimately waiting.
Tori and I just finished, Antonia said as she rose from her seat. She stood up from her chair and reached out to stroke her daughters hair. Tori, remember what we talked about.
Sebastian watched his sister nod as she gazed nkly into the distance. He understood. The day his father sat him down for a talk had disturbed him, as well. At the very least, Mama didnt bring out books for her to review.
I will send you the books when I get to Presidio, Antonia told Tori before stepping back and extending her hand towards Gregorio. If you have any questions, call me.
Sebastian, walk your sister back to her room when shes ready, Gregorio told him.
The middle-aged couple held hands as they wandered off to walk along the beach in the moonlight. Sebastian looked back at his sister.
Are you all right? he asked, carefully.
Tori ran her hand down her face. I appreciate Mama being responsible and proactive in my...education. But that doesnt make this any less awkward. She took a deep breath before standing up and cing her hands on the edge of the table. A determined look was on her face. Lets never talk about this again.
Sebastian nodded and followed behind his sister as she trudged back into the resort and towards her room between his and Andrews. When she was safely inside, Sebastian walked into his.
As awkward as Toris talk with their mother might have been, perhaps whatever was said would serve to rein in any misced interest his sister may have in others.
One would think that since Antonia had only be her mother recently, having a talk on love, puberty, and sex wouldnt be mortifying.
But it was and Tori was sure it would haunt her the rest of her life.
In the end, she had sat through her mothers extended lecture on the basics of identifying emotional love and carnal lust, on rtionships, on the importance of trust, being prepared, and how she shouldnt allow herself to be swayed by a few sweet words and a pretty face.
I know hes very handsome, Tori. He takes after his uncle and the General is very popr, her mother had said in a matter-of-fact voice.
Tori had stared at her mother, unable to keep the pained and horrified look from her face. Her voice was strained. Who are we talking about? She had asked, but she knew damn well who they were talking about.
Her mother had given her a knowing, sympathetic look. I know how it can be at your age. You start to feel things and notice others in ways you hadnt before.
Please stop....
I know the first time I saw your papa-
Tori had mentally checked out at that point and snatched her wine ss off the table before chugging it back. Thankfully, it came to an end and shed zoned back in when she saw Sebastian. Despite it all, she supposed it was good that her mother took time to talk to her about it. She had thought that would be the end of it.
Except that when her mother had said good-bye to her before they boarded the Ocean Queen, Antonia had held her close and whispered. Do not let the Empress dictate your rtionship with her son and dont let her son take advantage of you.
Mama, Ive told you. Its not like that-
Youre still young. You have time to consider others. Dont settle for just a pretty face. Enjoy your date with that boy in Karap.
Its not!
The only good thing about her mothers parting words was that her brothers and father were standing too far away to hear. Although, even if they were, it wouldnt change anything.
Meeting up with Constantine in Karap wasnt a date. It was what it was: meeting up and hanging out with a friend. Soleils culture was rxed when it came to interactions between unrted individuals. Sure, there were always stricter families and sses that made their children have chaperones, but for the most part there was no real stigma ced on either party.
Tori spent plenty of time with just one of her male friends: Henrik when they worked on Lions Gate, Ewan when they trained, and even Constantine when they were at the delta. Not to mention, shed been alone with Piers on long carriage rides.
Which was why she thought it was strange that Sebastian wanted toe with her.
Tori narrowed her eyes as her brother walked down the dock with her after disembarking from the Ocean Queen. Karap was arge port. Almost asrge as Tres Arcos, with many piers and docks that weed pilgrims and merchants. It was settled along a cluster of hills filled with small homes and businesses. Closer to the shore wererger shops and inns. On the hills to the east was arge church and monasteryplex surrounded by a vige that lodged and supported pilgrims.
Where they were now, she could see the jagged mountain range to the northeast. Built atop the cliffs of the tallest peak was Temple Mountain - the holiest spot of the Church of Belcoy. It would take a day, to a day and a half, to trek there, so Constantine mustve spent the night in Karap.
Toris lips tightened into an annoyed line. She hadnt had the chance to warn Constantine of her brother as she didnt expect Sebastian to follow.
Youre really going toe with me? she asked.
I heard youre going sightseeing. I want toe, too. Sebastian smiled and if she didnt know any better, she wouldnt suspect a thing.
Youre telling me that youve never been to Karap. You? Who is always running all over Sur for Papa?
Sebastian shrugged his shoulders. Its been a while and when I doe, Im working and dont get a chance to take in the sights.
Wouldnt you have more fun with Andy? Tori asked. Their cousin was just a year older than Sebastian and so they were actually quite close. She thought that theyd amuse themselves bar hopping or something along the port while she was sightseeing with Constantine.
Hes busy.
Tori narrowed her eyes. Doing what?
Naval things.
She wanted to call out his bullshit, but it was toote.
Lady Guevera! A voice called from the stone walkway ahead of them and Tori looked forward. Constantine was standing close to the dock in dark gray pants and a loose off-white shirt with a gray cap. A brilliant smile was on his face as he raised an arm to wave in order to get her attention.
Tori almost winced at how bright he seemed to appear to her. Perhaps it was the power of being a love interest that made him stand out amongst the sea of people in the busy port.
Hes your friend? Sebastian asked beside her.
Yes. Hes also doing his project on the delta. She nced up at her brother. Sebastians eyes were narrowed.
I see.... The corners of his lips were tugged down just a bit. So, he is handsome.
Tori looked at her brother strangely, unsure how to take that. Hes a normal friend. Like Ewan and the others.
But hes better looking than Ewan and the others.
Tori shot him a re. Hes not better looking than Ilyana.
Her brother raised a brow. Youve always had a weakness for good-looking people.
Tori rolled her eyes. I didnt befriend him because hes good-looking.
Is that so? Sebastian turned to look at her and threw her a bright smile. Well, then, thats good. Introduce me.
Tori smiled, wryly, and turned forward. She raised her arm. Mr. Zisos! Thanks for meeting us here!
His eyes seemed crinkle up with a smile as he gave her a shake of his head. Its not a problem. Im always happy to show others around my home area. He looked past her and gave a small respectful bow of his head towards Sebastian. You must be one of Lady Gueveras brothers?
Sebastian de Guevera, Toris eldest brother. Sebastian extended his hand and smiled. You are Pope Zisos son. Ive heard youre doing your project in the delta as well. Youre doing good work.
Tori narrowed her eyes as her brother amiably greeted Constantine. Part of her was still somewhat suspicious of why Sebastian wanted to tag along, but as long as he was nice to her friends, she would ept it.
Thank you, my lord, Constantine said. I am hoping that my project can be of help to the vigers.
Mr. Zisos, I hope you dont mind, but my brother rarelyes to Karap and was also interested in sightseeing with us, Tori said, taking a step forward.
Constantines smile never left his face. I dont mind at all. Im happy to show you both around. I thought wed walk through the port area and then take a donkey cart to the base of the monastery. The port area has more town specialties than beyond the hill and the monastery, which mainly cater to pilgrims. There is a restaurant halfway up to the monastery that has a great view of Karap. After lunch, well head up to the monastery to show you some of the religious artwork collected.
What about the Bishop? Tori asked as she reached his side.
He will meet us at the monastery and personally show us around. Hes quite excited that youvee and is eager to show you the monastery.
Sebby, Tori looked over her shoulder as they began to walk towards town. What time do we need to be back on the ship?
Andrew has reserved some rooms for us at an inn by the dock. We dont need to get back until tomorrow, he told her.
Perfect! Okay, Mr. Zisos, lead the way! Tori beamed. Constantine gave her a bright smile and walked alongside her,unching into a brief history of the city.
Karaps location along rocky coasts and cliffs isnt exactly ideal for building a city, but there needed to be a close port for Temple Mountain.
Temple Mountain pre-dates Karap?
Yes, it was settled by some of the church''s earliest believers before the settlement of the Central Corridor.
Then it pre-dates the empire, kingdom, and tribes. Tori nodded, happily soaking up the information she was given. Every so often, shed ask questions on the churchs influence in the area on both the culture, people, and lifestyles.
Constantine would stop at particr spots to point out views, architecture, and important sigils carved into the wood above doorways and windows.
Have you noticed the weathervanes on some of the buildings? he asked. The animal used typically represents the upation of its upants.
There are a lot of birds.
Merchants.
Makes sense. What does Karap specialize in selling? I know its mainly a town that receives pilgrims. Perhaps things for their journeys?
Yes, there are many supply stores here. However, I think youre thinking of local specialty products. The hills and valley beyond it have a lot of old olive trees that arent found anywhere else on the continent. Our olive oil is unmatched, Constantine told her as he pointed out some stores with bottles on disy.
What about things used for religious activity? Tori wasnt sure how to ask about religious paraphernalia. Whenever shed visitedrge churches, temples, or shrines in her original world, there were often people just outside selling wooden prayer beads, charms, or icons. Sometimes, the religious structure sold them directly in order to fund itself.
Constantine smiled, appearing pleased she asked. Only the Church of Belcoy are allowed to sell such things. And sell, is a bit of an awkward term. We prefer that a donation is made in exchange and there are tiers. For example, a copper will get you a prayer charm.
Who makes the items?
Members of the church. Its seen as disingenuous ifymen make them.
Ah..., Tori nodded, understanding. Then youve never made one.
Constantineughed and had a sheepish grin. No, at least not an official one. Ive tried my hand at prayer charms. My uncle says it could use more practice. Tori chuckled and he nced over at her. If I go in that direction, Ill be sure to make you one.
Tori smiled back. Then, Ill return the favor. Im trying to make crystal talismans. If I seed, Ill give you one, as well.
I look forward to it.
So, when are we eating lunch? A voice spoke up behind them and Tori turned around. Sebastian hadnt said much during their walk. She assumed it was because he was already familiar with the history and was a bit bored following two teenagers around. Now that she looked at him, he did indeed look as if he were regretting his decision toe.
The corners of his lips were turned down somewhat and his eyes were narrowed.
Were almost to the restaurant, my lord. It isnt far. Constantine tried to reassure her brother and even pointed up the street. We can see it from here.
Sebastian gave him a stern nod and stepped forward. Im famished. Arent you two? Lets quicken our pace.
Oh, maybe hes hangry. Poor, Sebby. Ive been dragging him around all morning. Tori reached into her bag for her dried fruit and nuts she brought to snack on if she got hungry. Sebby, do you want some of my cut up dried fruit and nuts? She held out a drawstring canvas bag shed bought in Kings Harbor for the purpose of hoarding snacks.
No, you keep that for yourself in case you get hungryter, he told her with a smile. Well be eating soon.
All right. Mr. Zisos, do you want to try? The dried fruits and nuts are from Tres Arcos. I had them cut up and mixed together. Its quite good. I made some for my parents and brother before they left.
Id love to try some-
On second thought, Im hungrier than I realized. Tori, give me your bag. Before Tori could pour some of the fruit and nuts into Constantines hand, her bag was plucked out of her hand.
She watched, somewhat concerned, as her brother held it and dug in, shoving a handful of fruit and nuts into his mouth as they walked along. He didnt seem to care to share and after his fifth handful, the bag was empty.
He gave it back to her and patted his stomach. Delicious, Tori. Thank you!
Tori looked at the empty bag in her hand and her lips drew into a tight line. No problem.... Sebastian looked quite pleased with himself as he continued walking up the street to get to the top of the small hill where the restaurant was. Tori sighed and looked over at Constantine. Sorry about that.
He smiled and shook his head. Lord Sebastian must be hungry.
They reached the restaurant and Constantine rushed to speak to the hostess. Before he could open his mouth, another voice called out.
Lady Guevera!
Tori looked around, trying to find the source of whoever called her name. She saw a gray-haired, tanned man walking towards them. For a moment, she didnt recognize him in normal clothing, having been used to seeing him wearing some form of gray and silver robes at the delta.
Bishop Florakis? she asked, tentatively.
The old man weed her and told them he hade to meet them for lunch so he could rmend not only local dishes, but dishes pilgrims ate. Tori was a bit surprised, but her curiosity got the better of her. They went into the restaurant Constantine had pointed out; it seemed the Bishop was the one who rmended it.
Tori expected the pilgrimage food to be rather in and dull looking, but it was delicious with well-seasoned grilled meat and had a wide array of colorful vegetables.
Your Excellency, what makes this a pilgrimage meal? she asked as she ate a carrot.
Pilgrimage meals do not include any milled, fermented, or preserved items, he said. These are foods our ancestors wouldve eaten when they wandered.
Tori narrowed her eyes. Isnt this just the paleo diet? She pushed that aside and continued to eat as she listened to her brother and the Bishop discuss crystals. The Bishop was excited to meet a real pupil of Master Ramos. As the meal concluded, Sebastian went to make a call.
That reminds me, the Bishop said as he stood up after Sebastian left. One of the priests is bringing a shawl for Lady Guevera. Everyone must have some sort of head covering upon entering the monastery.
Tori nodded. Thank you for your consideration, Your Excellency. He scurried off to see if the other priest hade, leaving Tori alone with Constantine. Before she could ask about his own trip from Temple Mountain, the handsome young man put his utensils down and met her eyes.
Lady Guevera, I have something I wish to ask you.
His serious tone worried her for a moment and she gave him a hesitant nod. All right. What is it?
Constantine avoided her eyes and took a deep breath. He seemed to be gathering his thoughts before meeting her gaze once more. Mydy, are you and His Highness Prince Piers in a...rtionship? He rushed out the first part before ending almost fearfully with the r word.
There was no use in pretending she didnt understand. At this point, it was clear everyone had questions about her and Piers rtionship. She let out a low breath. Piers and I are friends. I know we seem very attentive to each other, and we are, but I am attentive to all my friends. In addition, I dont have time for romantic rtionships, remember? I told you.
Constantine nodded his head and lowered his eyes. I know. I remember. Its just...everyone at the delta spoke of you and His Highness.
Toris eyes narrowed even further. Everyone at the delta?
Constantine gave her a wry smile. They said the first time you came, you were with His Highness, and you two were very close.
Honestly, even Ilyana and the others think its romantic...now you. Tori closed her eyes and sighed heavily. I know these rumors wont end anytime soon, as I dont n on treating Piers any different. Hes my friend and I care about him, but that is all we are.
I dont mean to upset you.
No, youre not. This isnt your fault, Tori told him seriously. I dont mind clearing it up with you. Piers and I are friends, which Im quite satisfied with. I dont see that changing anytime soon. Some people seem to want and need a romantic rtionship, but I dont really feel it. Not now. She paused for a moment. Or ever, actually.
Have you thought that perhaps you havent met the right person yet? he asked quietly.
Tori chuckled. She got that a lot in her original world. It isnt about another person, Mr. Zisos. It is about me and how I feel. I am simply.... She could think of one simple way to put it and it made her smile. Not interested.
Constantine looked down once more. Does His Highness know?
Toris smile widened and she nodded. He knows. It hasnt changed anything between us.
I see.... Constantine let out a low breath. I didnt consider that you would not be interested....
People like me are rare, Tori said. But this doesnt mean I cant care about people, Mr. Zisos. I love my family and friends very much.
He looked up and met her eyes. The expression on his face softened. I know. Ive only been around you for a short period of time, but I know that much. Thank you for telling me and rifying it, Lady Guevera.
Not at all. We work well together and I dont want any misunderstandings, Tori told him.
Constantine nodded and lifted his wine ss to hers. Then, to working together at the delta.
Tori smiled and clinked her ss with his. To teamwork.
Chapter 58: Silently Asking If He Believed It
Chapter 58: Silently Asking If He Believed It
So, here is the list. Tori opened her notebook t on the table and turned it around before pushing it towards Constantine, who was joining them for breakfast. When I called everyonest night to see what they wanted, it was mainly the same thing.
Sebastian craned his neck as he drank some coffee and raised a brow. Do all your friends like olive oil? Where would they use it? The dorms at Lyce dont have kitchens for students to use.
Tori sighed and cut apart her eggs. The twins, Henrik, and Albert wanted to get some for their parents and grandma. JP said he asked their mother what to ask for and she suggested olive oil and spices, which I assume are more for her than for JP and Sonia. I listed the spices down below. Are they avable here?
Constantine looked over the list from where he sat across the table from her. He hade to join them at a small tavern across the street from their inn. He had spent the night at a pilgrims inn near the monastery.
Yes, these are typical spices sold here. We can buy this all at the same ce, he said.
Thats a relief. I didnt want to have to make everyone walk through the entire city to find them, Tori said. She looked over at Andy, who sat to her left. Are you going toe with us today?
Andy nodded. I want to buy some olive wood to bring back. Ava wants to have more of the dungeon crawl party carved.
Sebby? Tori looked towards her brother, who nodded.
I have nothing better to do.
Tori sighed and took back her notebook.
Sonia said she was fine with whatever Tori could find while Ilyana asked her to look for cloth and embroidery. Ever since she started working with the embroiderers at the delta, she picked up an interest in the artform and decided to start a small collection. Ilyana had started collecting samples all along her way home and nned on bringing them back to show her.
Ewan asked Tori to bring back something to eat, so she decided to get whatever was unique to the region that was avable and could be stored for travel to be eatenter.
Are there any cured meats avable? Tori asked before bringing some food to her mouth.
We have pork smoked with aromatics here that is then kept in olive oil, Constantine told her. However, they usually sell them inrger batches.
Toris eyes widened. I can get arge batch and then just split it upter. I dont know how to prepare it though.
We usually fry it. Its very good with eggs or pasta or bread. Constantine nced down at her te and smiled. Youre eating some right now.
Tori looked down at her te and her eyes widened at the piece of cured meat on the tip of her fork. She liked it so much, shed taken Sebastians share. She looked at her brother with determination. Sebby, we need to buy some.
Sebastian cracked a smile and nodded before reaching over to pat her head. Well buy some for your friends and keep some for ourselves.
Tori munched on her breakfast and as soon as they finished, Sebastian paid and they went to do herst-minute souvenir shopping.
Is Miss Agafonova nning on wearing the embroidery? Constantine asked as they drifted into another small store that had assorted household goods, including cloth, hanging outside on disy.
I dont think so, Tori said. She stopped in front of a rack of what appeared to be drapes or tablecloths. She started a collection of embroidery recently, so shes likely going to disy it one day. She knit her brows and thought for a moment. When we were at the monastery, we were required to wear a shawl or a hat to cover our heads. I think a shawl from Karap for that purpose would be good.
Oh, in that case, you should look for something thinner. Constantine looked around and moved further into the store. He pulled out a length of cloth from another shelf and looked over at her. What about this?
The fabric was indeed thinner and smooth. The ocean blue cloth was printed with a light gray flower pattern, but had white flowers embroidered around the edges and flourishes on its four corners.
This is perfect, Tori said as she held the shawl. A wide smile filled her face as excitement filled her. She can wear it if she wants. This color blue looks good on Ilyana.
She went to pay and walked out with her little package in hand. Sebastian was waiting just outside with a crate of cured meat. They had bought so much olive oil that Andy had to hire a donkey cart to carry it all back to the dock. While she and Sebastian had purchased three different kinds of cured meat, Constantine went to get the spices JP and Sonias mother asked for.
Tori also found some cute olive wood figures of horses and had Sonia and JPs names carved into the bases. Lastly, she bought some regr blocks of wood she thought she could use for random decorative projectster.
Do you have everything? Sebastian asked as he arranged the bundled wood on top of the crate of meat.
I think so, she said. She looked over at Constantine. Do you have anything you want us to bring over?
No, I traveled here from Temple Mountain rather empty handed. Although... Constantine reached into the inner pocket of his vest and took out a small package. Can you give this to Brother Cassius? Usually, I would mail it, but youll see him before this can cross the Mezzaluna range. Its a blessed sigil for the shrine he asked for. Its brass, so its not easily broken if you drop it.
Sure. Tori took it and tucked it into her satchel. When are you going back to Temple Mountain?
Later this afternoon. Ill see you off first.
Sebastian rolled his eyes. You dont have to-
Thank you, Mr. Zisos, thats very kind of you. Tori shot Sebastian a silencing look. She then gave Constantine another smile. Are you sure we wont be holding you back? It takes a day to travel to Temple Mountain, doesnt it?
A few hours on horseback. Most pilgrims take their time visiting the small shrines along the way. If I go without stopping, Ill reach the temple before nightfall. Its summer, after all, he told her. I have more than enough time.
Tori nodded and patted his shoulder. Okay, I just dont want to inconvenience you. They began the walk towards the dock. When are you going back to Horizon?
Were allowed to move in after the first years, arent we? Constantine looked up, thinking. I wanted to stop by the delta and check on the status of the churchs work. Id like to get at least an outline of my project report for the beginning of the semester done.
Ah...I almost forgot about that. Tori frowned. Until they graduated and the project wasplete, they had three reports on their projects per semester, totaling six per year. The first andst reports submitted in the year were the most important. The remaining four were more like status reports.
Its not due until were at least a week into the semester.
Just before our first set of review tests, I think, Tori said, narrowing her eyes. Its not too early to start.
Agreed. He nced over at her once more. I may need to reference your work in my project again. May I trouble you to review it?
Tori nodded. No trouble. Youre doing quite a bit to help. Im referencing your work in my project, too.
Ahead of them, she could see the za just before the dock. It was a bustling square surrounded by shops and restaurants catering to those who either just arrived or were about to leave. Standing near the entrance was Andy and two sailors from the Ocean Queen.
Upon the sight of them, he raised his arm to beckon them over.
Lets have a meal before we leave, Andy said as he took the bundle of wood from Sebastian and handed it to one of the sailors. These two will take the rest of our things back to the ship. Is Mr. Zisos joining us?
Mr. Zisos, join us before you leave, Tori said as she gave her shopping bag of figurines and cloth to one of the sailors. She threw Constantine a broad smile. On me, for showing us around Karap and your help with the shopping.
What do you mean on you? Sebastian said with a slight snort. He looked at Constantine. Ill be paying. Then you two are even and she wont owe you anything.
Tori let out a low huff and rubbed her forehead, but Constantine stillughed, good-naturedly. Then, my thanks in advance, Lord Sebastian.
So, where are we eating? Tori said, turning to Andy.
He motioned to a restaurant near the heart of the za that had outdoor tables under extended canvas awnings. Three men with stringed instruments were seated in the center, surrounded by tables as they yed for the patrons. Just in front of them was a small area where a few people who stood up from their table danced as spectators at surrounding tables pped for them.
Toris eyes widened. Can we sit by the musicians? I want to watch.
You want to watch or you want to dance? Andy chuckled as he led them inside. He turned to the host who seemed to be waiting for them. On the patio, if possible.
Yes, Admiral, the man said with a bow of his head. He escorted them into the building and then around the dining area to step out into the patio. He motioned his hand towards a vacant table that overlooked the ocean to one side, but still had a clear view of the musicians. Tori watched as a half dozen servers seemed to descend on the table, cleaning it and cing new ce settings on it in the blink of an eye.
Four chairs were pulled out for them and Tori drew her lips inward. Everywhere she went when she was with a family member or Axton or Piers, the service had been exceptional. If she didnt know any better, she was the protagonist of a food-centered game rather than the antagonist of a dating sim.
She took her seat next to Sebastian while Andy sat in front of her and Constantine sat diagonal.
What do you want to eat? Sebastian asked.
Lets get some moremb while were here, Tori said. I rarely eatmb and they make it really well in Karap. She looked at Constantine with slightly narrowed eyes. Tell me the secret.
Heughed and returned her look with a conspiring one. He lowered his voice to a not-so-secretive whisper. They say its the herbs and spices.
Its always the herbs and spices.... Tori smirked and turned towards the musicians. As her brother and cousin ordered, she pped her hands to the music and bobbed her head. Without looking towards him, she leaned in Constantines direction. What instrument is that?
Sofra lute.
Tori nodded. Its a good thing I didnt scream out bouzouki when I saw it. Gotta keep watching yourself, Tori.
Lady Guevera, would you like to get closer? Constantine asked, already starting to rise from his chair.
Can we? Tori was on her feet before Sebastian, who was drinking, could put down his ss and stop her. She and Constantine wove through the tables to get a closer look at the musicians.
As she inched her way towards the dance floor, the music began to pick up and her pping quickened to match. Several people let out a yell as the people on the dance floor began to move in a circle.
Shall we join them? Constantine asked, barely heard above the music, and pping.
After you! Tori motioned for him to step in front of her and he smiled as he easily slipped into the circle. He stood beside a middle-aged man and ced his arm around the mans shoulder. He nced down at the legs that were being kicked up in the air as they began to move counterclockwise.
As theypleted one circle, Constantine extended his arm towards her and motioned for her to join. Tori took one step forward, only to have an older woman rush past her and line up beside Constantine to put her arm around his shoulder. The older woman beamed at the surprised young man and Tori turned her head and lifted her hand to muffle herughter.
Constantine looked over his shoulder at her as he carried off in the dance. His gray eyes were wide, but a helpless smile came across his face.
Tori continued to p her hands and sway to music up until it ended. She cheered and dug into her satchel for some coins to give to the musicians. As she ced it in a small brass bowl at their feet, a breathless voice reached her.
Well...that was unexpected.
But you did great! Tori praised him for his hard work and patted his shoulder once more. You really made thatdys day.
Constantine tilted his head back and grimaced. He looked back towards the dance floor and the older woman winked at him. Tori snickered some more.
Constantine lifted his hand and ran it through his thick blond hair. The musicians began to y another song and he looked towards them. His flushed face didnt seem to fade. Do you want to give it a go?
Of course, she wants to try. Sebastian spoke up and Tori looked past Constantines shoulder to see her brother stepping forward with an amiable smile. Come with me, Tori. Your big brother is an excellent dancer.
Tori raised a brow with disbelief as he stopped in front of her and offered her his hand. Are you really?
Well, swordsmanship and dancing require excellent body control and coordination, her brother said as he lifted his chin and looked proud of himself. And I am considered the best swordsman of our generation.
Tori held back a snort. She still put her hand on her brothers and looked over at Constantine. Wish me luck! He gave her an encouraging smile as Sebastian brought her to the dance floor.
Put your arm here, her brother said as he stood beside her and looped her arm over his to rest on his shoulder. He put his own arm around her shoulder and stood beside her so they faced the musicians. On the beat: one, two steps to the left, then kick with the opposite foot. Then one, two steps to the right, and kick with the opposite foot. When the music picks up, we all go counterclockwise, two steps right and kick forward and repeat.
What do I do with my arm? Tori asked as she slowly followed her brothers steps.
Hold it out even with your other arm. This is a sign to invite others to join you on your other side, Sebastian said. Tori nodded and lifted her arm. He looked over the top of her head and frowned. Never mind, youre new at this and it may be too confusing. Just keep your arm down. ce your hand on your hip instead.
Okay. Tori did as she was told and ced her right hand on her hip. She vaguely heard the disappointed voice of someone on her right. Before she had a chance to look over, Sebastian pulled her to the left.
Watch my feet. Every good swordsman should have good footing. And I would know. Im the best swordsman of our generation.
Why do you keep saying that? Tori asked as she furrowed her brows and looked up at him.
Sebastian smiled sweetly. I just want to make it clear.
Tori shook her head and focused on her footwork. It was easy enough to follow and once more, like when she was dancing in Moss Hill, her body seemed to take over and the dance came naturally to her.
Thank you, Victoria, for being a more thanpetent dancer. I wont fail you. Tori circled and hopped around in a circle, in tandem with the line that formed behind her brother. As they moved across the dance floor, she caught sight of Constantine pping.
She removed her hand from her hip and waved towards him. His face lit up and he rushed before, cutting off another man who was making his way towards her.
Has anyone ever told you that youre a natural? Constantine smiled as his arm went around her shoulder.
Looking natural just means Ive practiced a lot, Tori said with a grin.
Heughed and released her before moving towards the middle. What a coincidence, Lady Guevera! So have I!
Toris smile widened as she watched him throw his arms out in a circle. His feet stamped on the floor as he moved smoothly around to the pping of the diners.
Impressive! Tori cheered.
Amateur work. Suddenly, her brother loosened his hold on her and a momentter, Sebastian was in the circle across from Constantine. He raised his arms and began to snap his hands as he moved in a circle.
Oh my God.... Tori cringed.
Tch...always a showoff, that Sebastian....
Tori whirled around and found Andy standing behind her, shaking his head. She jerked her head back. Andy? Whos watching our table?
The knights.
The knights?
He smirked and put his hands on her head, turning her back to the circle. Watch your brother. Hes trying to upstage that poor kid. Hes almost thirty. What is he thinking?
Tori sighed and continued to p. Her brother and the love interest seemed to be mirroring each others moves. They moved across from each other jumping, falling to their knees, and tapping their heels with their fingertips at particr moments, all to the beat of the music, which sounded a bit more intense than earlier.
There were also many more people watching.
Well, what can you do? Two handsome guys dance-fighting is bound to attract attention. Her main concern was that the two would keep going. Tori shook her head. Actually, she suspected Sebastian would keep dancing until he felt he made his point. She didnt know when that would be and didnt want to drag this out.
Constantine already looked flushed and had some sweat glistening on his head. She was sure he didnt do nearly as much physical work or training as Sebastian did; his stamina couldntpare.
Tori looked towards their table. As Andy told her, a few in clothes Guevera knights who were escorting them were standing by the table. She gasped as she saw the food already ced on it. A hearty piece of roasted meat was in front of her seat.
Mymbs here! She lowered her arms and stopped pping before looking back at her brother. Sebby! Mr. Zisos! The foods here! Im going back to the table!
Without waiting to see if they heard her, she squeezed her way through the crowd that gathered, mumbling excuse me every few steps, until she emerged at the edge of the crowd. She let out a huff and wiped her brow before marching towards her roasted meat.
The oiled and herb crusted piece ofmb with bone protruding from the side was calling to her and she could almost feel herself drooling as she approached it. The scent of it filled the air and the only words that came to her were slow-roasted, tender, and juicy.
A knight pulled out a chair for her and she gave him a curt nod before preparing to eat. Andy was just a few steps behind her and told her to start, as their food would be cold if they waited for the other two. Normally, Tori would insist on waiting, but the juicy, browned piece of meat in front of her left her patience short.
By the time Sebastian and Constantine returned, both flushed and their clothes now a bit out of ce from dancing around, she was three bites in and was savoring each one. Constantine looked a bit embarrassed while Sebastian didnt seem to think anything was wrong.
You guys were amazing! she said, in between bites, in an effort to ease any awkwardness. She nodded as she chewed and sliced another piece. Sebby, I didnt know you could dance like this.
I told you, her brother said as he sat beside her. He kept up an air of arrogance. Ites with being a swordsman.
Yes, my big brother is very talented. Tori nodded and looked towards Constantine as he sat down and reached for some water. Mr. Zisos, Im very impressed. Did you have lessons, too?
They werent formal, but yes, he said, giving her a smile. Did you like it?
Loved it! I didnt expect to get to see such a side of you here, either. We never go out to dance in Horizon. When we get back, we should gather the others and go find a ce, Tori said. The only ce she can really think of where they were able to dance informally was in some of the zas during the Spring Festival.
Ilyana wasnt very familiar with more informal dances and Albert didnt seem to have much coordination. Still, it was fun and Tori hoped to do it again.
They finished their meal and Tori felt she had stuffed herself. She didnt think she was walking to the dock more than she was waddling.
Im going to have to stop here again, she said with a hint of regret as she looked back at the city. I dont know where else I can getmb like this.
Constantine chuckled. Mama Myras restaurant in the third district, he said. When I get back, well go with the others. I know Mr. Connor and Mr. Martin will like the food.
Lets aim for after our midterm exams for a celebratory meal, Tori said. They reached the dock and Tori turned to face him. We part here, Mr. Zisos. Ill see you when you get back to the delta.
She extended her hand and Constantine looked at it for a moment before smiling and reaching out to take it. He gave her a firm squeeze as they shook hands, as if theyd just made a formal business agreement.
If you want me to bring more of that cured meat, just call and let me know.
Tori winced. Oh...you shouldnt have told me that. He let out anotherugh and Tori patted his shoulder again. Have a safe trip back.
Same to you, mydy. Constantine stepped back and gave her a gentle bow.
Tori gave him a small nod in return and turned around and headed back to the ship.
There are a few unnamed fishing viges along the coast leading to the mouth of thegoon and a pearl producing town further east, Tori said as the ship made its way through a narrow channel of water that led into thegoon. Water here is still rtively deep.
I had ourst ship delivering the goods check the depth for you, as asked, Andy said. A report should be waiting for you with the project leads. However, we can for certain, bring Ocean Queen within sight of the inds. The waters begin to shallow there.
We also dont have any sort of infrastructure that will support a ship this size, Tori said. At least not a good one.
Have you considered dredging the area around the inds?
No, Tori said. I dont want to disturb the soil around the inds. Professor Grey said that a few inds on the outermost edge were near deeper water. I want to make thergest of them the official entry point into the delta from thegoon. He said its where theyve unloaded the bricks from the Iron Head ships. From there, we can have smaller vessels take guests and supplies where they need to go.
Andy nodded. What about defending the delta?
Tori let out a heavy breath. The only things I can think of are fortifications at the mouth of thegoon that monitor traffic in and out, and a navy. She looked at Andy and pursed her lips. But that should be something the empire should consider, isnt it?
Part of the Sur navies do patrol this area, but are generally not this close to shore, Sebastian said as he stood just beside her. His eyes narrowed. This ce is incredibly strong. Every vein in the south and east muste together here....
Can you feel the energy vein, Sebby? Tori asked. She didnt expect anything less from her brother.
Sebastian nodded his head once. I could feel a weak pulsest night and its gotten stronger and stronger. He lifted his hand. I can feel it in my blood.... He looked ahead of him. No wonder Master closed his store toe here.
Is it really that strong? Tori asked. Are there other energy veins?
There are plenty, Sebastian said. Under everyrge city in Soleil, there is an energy vein, but theyre nothingpared to here. He turned to her with a serious expression. If I wanted to use crystals to do something and needed an immense amount of energy, this is where Id go.
Tori drew her head back. She lowered her eyes. A chill swept over her and she tried to ignore the thought that the only thing she could think of that Sebastian would do, where hed need more energy than he could already gather, was resurrecting his dead sister.
I wonder why no one has settled here, then, Andy said.
There are temporary viges for fishermen, Tori said. But no permanent settlement has been made. Traditional farming is difficult. Roads disappear in the mud, if not get washed away if theyre not kept. Its too far from the open ocean to be a proper fishing vige. The waters rise in the spring and the mosquitoes here can carry disease.
What? Andys eyes widened.
Tori waved her hand dismissively. We brought in many non-invasive nts with a strong smell that deter mosquitoes. Its worked very well so far. Families have also been encouraged to grow some medicinal nts that can be put on bites and scrapes, and help with illness.
Uncle Maurizo? Sebastian chuckled.
Uncle Maurizo. He said helle byter this summer when hes done in Alpine Valley. Auntie Lucia and the twins will also be here, Tori said.
Did you get anything for them?
Meat. Tori sighed. I need to get everyone better souvenirs next time I travel.
Ahead of them, the inds began to rise up. Anahata Ind was the closest and even from where they were, Tori could see that the singr tent she had left behind was now joined by another and arge tarp was constructed over the top of the hill next to them.
Take us as close as you can get, Andy said as he turned around and headed towards the quarterdeck behind them.
It looks like a lot of people areing out to meet you, Sebastian said as a modest fleet of small boats, mostly for ferrying people to and from the inds, seemed to stream out from between them.
They knew we were arriving today. I called before we left Mezzaluna. She stepped closer to the railing and lifted her arm to wave. Immediately, the vigers shouted with responses, weing her back. A warmth filled her as she smiled at them. Well...its good to be back.
The Ocean Queen came closest to one of therger inds furthest from the mouth of the delta. There was arge deposit of bricks that were still in the process of being loaded onto smaller boats to be brought to the assigned locations.
Tori and her brother and cousin were weed by the project leads, Instructor Ignatius, and Master Ramos. The old man looked absolutely thrilled to be there as he came over with wide arms.
Lady Guevera! Wee back!
Master Ramos! Tori beamed and approached him. Thank you so much foring!
Oh, Im afraid it will be difficult to get rid of me now that Im here, the old man said with a confident expression. Tori grasped his arms and gave him a gentle shake in greeting. He then turned towards Sebastian and let out a low breath as his shoulders fell, as if he were suddenly exhausted. So...you dide.
Hello, Master! Sebastian had a cheeky smile on his face and Tori could only imagine how much trouble hed caused for the old man.
Well...since youre here, go and bring your things to the camp. Once youre settled,e to Anahata Ind. He pointed to the ind in the distance.
Master, once we''re settled, please join us for a meal, Tori said. At dinner. It will give Sebby time toe see the ind. She looked past him and gave an excited nod towards her teacher. Instructor Ignatius, you are also invited.
He smiled and nodded. Thank you, Lady Guevera.
All right. Sebastian put his hands on Toris shoulders and steered her towards one of the new docks built on the other side of the ind to amodate the transport of bricks. Several boats were waiting for them and a few already had their things in them along with some knights. Lets get you to your tent so you can rest first. We can deal with everything else after you rest.
Tori nodded and got into the first boat avable with her brother. Tori chatted with the two vige men on the boat, who filled her in not on the logistical happenings of the construction site, but on various people in the vige. After so long, Tori was somewhat familiar with all of them and even knew the majority of the vigers names and what families they belonged to.
She tried to make a point to stay out of any vige social politics, but she, Ilyana, Nanny Rey, and Axton didnt mind hearing about the vige gossip.
Are you serious? Toris jaw dropped as they neared the dock closest to the encampment. She never even mentioned his name!
One of the men seemed to wince. I dont think theyve made it public knowledge yet, mydy.
This is all just based on observations. We initially thought they were often together because of work, the younger of the two men told her. He leaned forward and his voice became quieter. Then Granny Sokol saw hering out of his tent early one morning.
No! Tori looked at her brother, silently asking if he believed it. Sebastian shrugged. He didnt know those people.
I cant think of any other reason why someone would leave anothers tent at dawn..., he said as he looked to the side.
Tori puffed her cheeks and turned back, excited. When did this happen?
Before she left to look for materials around the empire, mydy. Johans been a bit more subdued since shed left.
Tori made a mental note to observe Johan Sima further and perhaps ask his sister, Margo, if it was true.
They reached the dock and Sebastian collected some of the bags theyd brought with them.
As they reached the encampment, Tori was greeted every few steps. She smiled and waved; warmly greeting the vigers in return along with briefly motioning to Sebastian, and introducing him as her eldest brother.
Thats my tent, over there! She pointed to arge tent on one side of a wooden pathway. There were men in light armor on either side of her door.
Sebastian seemed to narrow his eyes. Why are there imperial knights at your tent?
Theyre assigned here and part of their duty is to ensure my safety, Tori said, somewhat proud. Dont worry, Sebby. Im very well protected here.
He nodded, satisfied. Good. Im d there are precautions in ce. I was going to leave some knights with you.
Ill be fine. Im only here for a few more weeks before Lyce starts, Tori said, waving her hand to brush off the thought. Dont worry; no one strange is going to bother me. She gave him a reassuring smile.
Sebastian scoffed. I would hope not.
Wee back, mydy. One of the knights said with a kind smile. Tori gave him a nod and stopped in front of her tent. She looked back towards the way they came and frowned.
Sebby, can you wait for the knights toe with the rest of our things? she asked. They dont know their way around.
Ill wave them down when I see them. Go inside and get some rest. Ill bring in your things in a moment, her brother told her with a gentle look. Tori nodded and brushed aside the thick, heavy p of her tent and slipped inside.
She immediately caught a movement and looked up as a man stood up from one of the chairs in front of her desk. Her eyes widened and she drew her head back, stopping in her tracks, as he seemed to grip arge bouquet of violet, white, and maroon ranunculus in his hands.
Tori. She could see the relief and joy in his handsome face as his violet eyes met hers. Wee back-
A loud thud sounded behind her and she jumped. Tori turned around and sucked in a sharp breath. Sebastians eyes were wide as his face began to redden. The bags he had been carrying at his sides were now at his feet as his green eyes bore into the man in his sisters tent.
You. Dare. His voice was low; almost a growl as his face darkened. The other man didnt appear surprised to see him at all.
Master, Piers said, almost as if disappointed. Wee to the Cosora Delta.
Chapter 59: We Won鈥檛 Be Doing That
Chapter 59: We Won¡¯t Be Doing That
Goddammit, Piers, have you no regard for your safety? Tori wanted to scream at him. Piers knew Sebastian wasing. It wasnt a secret; shed told him herself. She ground her teeth together. Never mind that, Tori. Focus.
She needed to defuse the situation at once, and without showing any favoritism towards Piers. If she appeared to side with him over her brother, then it would only upset Sebastian further. Tori tried to remember all the various mandatory manager training she had where she learned to diffuse conflicts between employees.
She turned around to look at her brother and slipped between him and Piers. Sebby, what are you doing? The figurines I bought for JP and Sonia are in those bags. Her brothers eyes flickered back to her and as soon as she got his attention, she opened her stance to appear more weing. She gave him a soft smile. Piers surprised us, didnt he? I told him toe for an inspection of the delta, but I didnt expect him to arrive this soon.
Her brothers scowl didnt diminish in the least. Why is he in your tent?
Piers isnt a regr visitor here, like me, Nanny, or Axton, so he doesnt have a tent assigned to him, Tori told Sebastian. In fact, thest time he was here, it was still winter. The front area of my tent doubles as a meeting space, as well as my office. It makes sense that hed wait for us here, right?
She saw a flicker of recognition on Sebastian''s face. She was being logical and pragmatic; things marquis children were raised to be. I suppose you are right. He looked past her, at Piers. You should put your work area in a different ce.
Youre right, Tori said, never taking her eyes off her brother. I will do so when we have more room and avable money. Right now, this is the easiest set up. I also study here when Ie for my bi-weekly visits, so its convenient.
Sebastians expression eased, but he was still tense. Have a cot brought in. I will stay in your office while I am here.
Tori inwardly groaned, but didnt want to reject him yet. I will ask them to bring in a second cot. Her sleeping quarters were further back, behind another canvas wall and a p door that separated the two spaces. If youre here, I can rest easy. Im sure I can learn from you, too. Youve had your share managing projects and hearing about your experiences will be beneficial to me and the delta.
Her brother looked back at her, and his scowl rxed into a frown. He took a step around her and shot a re at Piers. Dont just walk into a womans tent without telling her.
Where would I wait? Piers asked, solemn.
You can wait in the carriage! Sebastian scowled once more, and Tori reached forward to pat his arm in an effort to calm him.
He wont do it again, right, Piers? She didnt receive an answer and looked over her shoulder, at the first prince. She narrowed her eyes. You will be more conscientious next time. Right. Piers.
He looked away. I will be more conscientious next time.
That was the best shed get from him. Tori let out a low breath and walked around Sebastian to lift up the p of her tent door. Sir DeCamp, please go find Mr. Sima and ask him to arrange to bring a cot and other chamber goods to my tent for my brother.
Yes, mydy.
Tori slipped back into her inside. Neither her brother nor Piers had moved from their spot. She took a deep breath. Sebby, can you help me bring my things to the back? My sleeping quarters are behind that wall.
Sebastian didnt take his eyes off of Piers as he bent down to pick up his sisters bags. Without a word, he stalked past Piers, glowering at him the entire time. As soon as his back was turned, Tori looked at Piers with a disapproving frown.
Youre early. It was the only thing she could say to admonish him for appearing unscheduled when her brother was within earshot. I thought you wereingter.
I finished, Piers said. He took a step forward and thrust out his hands. For you.
She knit her brows together, but still lifted her hands to ept the bouquet. Why did you bring them?
Father said I should bring you a wee back bouquet, Piers told her, as if it were the most logical action. He always prepares one for Mother when she returns.
Tori clenched her jaw. Your parents are married, Piers. She looked down at the flowers. Now that she thought about it, shed seen this simr color scheme in a bouquet before. It mustve been popr in the capital. Thats very sweet of him.
Are you happy?
She looked up from the ranunculus and let out a small hum. Im happy to be back and to have had a smooth journey. She could almost see the disappointment in his eyes. Thank you for the flowers. Theyre just what I need to put some life into my tent. Ill put them on my nightstand.... Sebastian came out of the back room and Tori turned and marched towards her desk. On my desk.
Do you like them? Piers asked quietly.
Tori looked around her desk for something to put the flowers in. She didnt decorate her tent, so she didnt have any spare vases lying around. All she was able to find was the wooden bucket where she tossed herundry and the square bin she used for trash. She squinted and pursed her lips. Neither really seemed to work.
Ill just put them on my desk as they are. Maybe I can borrow a vaseter. She ced the flowers on the corner of her desk and tried to arrange them so it would look aesthetically pleasing. Yes, theyre lovely, Piers. Thank you. Its nice to have a warm wee upon return.
The corners of Piers lips turned up just a bit, but his eyes crinkled up. He seemed satisfied.
Tori, why dont you take a rest. Youve been up since dawn, Sebastian said as he moved between them, as if to block Piers from her line of vision.
She almost nodded, but stopped herself. If she went to rest now, who knew what Sebastian would do to Piers. Piers would likely go with whatever Sebastian told him.
Im not tired, she said, smiling brightly. When the knights get here, lets see Anahata Ind. I want to see what Master Ramos and Instructor Ignatius have been working on.
Sebastians eyes darted to Piers. Is heing?
Piers, do you want toe? Tori asked. Piers gave her a singr nod. All right, then, while we wait, we can talk. I wanted to ask you about something.
Piers face seemed to brighten. Dancing?
Dancing? Sebastian repeated with a frown.
Piers, why are you doing this to me.... Tori stared at the young man with helplessness and disbelief. No, about farmnd. An acquaintance I met at Moss Hill ising to assess the surrounding area for farming. She has a lot of experience and when I asked around, shes one of the foremost authorities on agriculture development and research in the empire. She helped Kasey with the greenhouses in Nordur.
Piers seemed to think for a moment. His eyes moved to Sebastian. Masters ex-girlfriend.
Tori silently screamed once more. She snapped her head towards her brother, who stood stiffly to the side, jaw clenched and eyes narrowed. Piers, you should refer to her as Lady Idunn. Not as Sebbys...ex.... She grimaced as she said it, not wanting to upset her brother.
Piers gave her an obedient nod. Youre right. Father says that I should not refer to a youngdy as someones.
What youngdy...shes practically thirty, Sebastian muttered under his breath. Tori let out a low sigh.
Anyway, have a seat, Tori said as she rounded her desk to go to her little shelf. I have a good map of the delta for this somewhere.... She pulled out a half dozen maps and unrolled them partway to check the contents until she found the one she was looking for. She turned around, holding the map in her hands, and looked up. The Imperial family currently oversees....
Her voice trailed off as she saw her brother staring at Piers with a look that would wither a normal man. Sebastian looked almost ready to fight and Piers was avoiding his eyes, but standing firmly in ce.
Piers. She pped the map on the table in order to get their attention. Can you look at this map?
He turned around and stepped forward as she unraveled the map and used some books to hold down the corners. What are you looking for?
This is the section of the delta that belongs to the imperial family. This area is what has been allocated to us, Tori said, moving her hand over the edge of the river mouth and the inds. There isnt any space for farming, and I wanted to know if there is any possibility of renting thend further upriver for farming.
Piers was quiet as his hand lowered and traced some areas upriver. What area do you want?
Im not sure yet. I want to wait for Lady Idunn toe and take a look, and then discuss options. Tori nced up. Is renting space possible? Once we have some ieing in, we may be able to afford it.
He stopped moving his hand as it brushed against hers. I will discuss it with my father.
Tori let out a low breath of relief, but before she could thank him, Sebastian let out a loud cough. She looked towards her brother and saw his eyes focused on the table and the map. Piers hand was next to hers. They werent touching, but he casually moved away to circle another area.
Great, I will ask Lady Idunn to look over this area first, she said. She let out a small, awkwardugh and looked past her brother, towards the entrance. Where are the knights? Did they get lost? Maybe I should go look for them.
I will send someone to go look, Piers said, already stepping away from the table. I will also ask for something for you to eat. Its almost time for your afternoon snack.
Tori could feel her brothers demanding gaze burning into her, silently asking her why Piers knew her snack schedule. In her defense, many people who were around her knew she liked to have snacks in the afternoon. She was sure even Constantine noticed it by now.
Thanks, Piers....
He looked proud of himself as he left the tent.
Dont tell me he knows what you like to eat, too, Sebastian said. Tori looked back at the map and returned to her seat.
Hes not the one making me the snack. But yes. He does know what I like to eat, but so do my friends. Ilyana even knows to alternate what lunch she gets me, so I dont get tired of the same thing. Tori lifted her hand and gave her brother a dismissive wave. Dont overthink it.
And earlier, what did you mean by dancing? Sebastian asked as he sat in the vacated seat and seemed to bore his eyes into his sister.
Tori raised a brow and gave him a shake of her head. I mean dancing in the literal sense. At the Empresss birthday banquet.
Her brother frowned. The one where youre escorting him? His voice wasced with displeasure at the reminder, but Tori ignored him.
I dont think Piers will be able to manage dancing at his mothers banquet considering how loud and crowded it will be, Tori said as she lifted her red pen. She carefully made small dots around the map to mark off thend that seemed promising for farming. He found out I like to dance and wanted to dance with me, but Im worried it will be too much for him.
Sebastian rxed a bit. It will be chaotic on the dance floor. With the amount of people who will be present, it is almost inevitable that you would at least brush up against someone in the midst of a dance.
I thought the same. Thats why I told him that we dont have to dance. If I really want to, I can find another partner anyway.
She continued focusing on her map and didnt notice her brother smirking. Thats true. Ill be there, as well. If you need a partner to dance with, I dont mind.
Thanks, Sebby. Tori lifted her pen and scrutinized the map for a second before she looked up. But that would mean leaving him unescorted and he could be overwhelmed. If Axton were here, Id feel morefortable stepping away for a few moments. When we were at the garden party, there were a lot of people who came to speak to Piers. When its just one or two people, even three if hes familiar with them, hes fine. Hes able to converse normally. The problem lies when he is swarmed by strangers.
Sebastian cocked his head to the side. Didnt you say that he was at your stores release event and talking to people?
They were people he already knew and expected to be there. Rather than a social event, it was more like a discussion. Piers was in his element, Tori said before blowing across the map to dry the ink. Also, Axton was right next to him the entire time, I was near-by, and he had a calming crystal in his pocket.
Her brother let out a tired sigh and ran a hand through his hair. Dealing with him is so troublesome.
The corner of her lip curled up. Sebby, it isnt as if there are banquets and balls every night.
He huffed and looked away with a frown. You shouldnt let him drag you to so many. Especially when Lyce starts. It will distract you from school and your project.
I know. If school and my project be too much, Ill scale back the dinners and luncheons, Tori told him. Piers will understand.
He better.
Sebby, hes really trying to make an effort to be more social and mingle with nobles and aristocracy. She looked at Sebastian beseechingly and let out a tired breath. Kasey said that the marches all support him as crown prince, although hescking in the ability to socialize. Piers is trying very hard to change everyones perception of him and gain allies by going to these events because he wants to be crown prince. Cant you be more supportive?
Sebastian furrowed his brows. His lips remained downturned, and he didnt answer immediately.
Piers is my student. As frustrating as he can be, I know very well how intelligent and clever he is. Tori watched her brothers face contort, as if it pained him to admit that. He will make an excellent crown prince and the fact that he is willing to socialize and meet with people after he avoided doing so his entire life; the fact that hes willing to do that regardless of the difort and pressure it will put on him, tells me that he is taking the position seriously and I want to support him. I do support him. What bothers me is that hes dragged you into his fight.
Her expression softened. Sebby, he didnt drag me. I willingly joined him.
He stared at her, perplexed. Why?
Tori drew her lips in and bit them. The future depends on who is in power. Both the empires future and hers. She smiled a bit and looked down. Also, he is my friend. I cant abandon him.
She heard Sebastian exhale deeply and she raised her head. He leaned back against his seat and rubbed his temples. The more time you spend with him, the more people will talk.
Heh...I know.
He looked at her with uncertainty. And you are fine with that?
She shook her head. No. But its a small price to pay to support him. She chuckled and gave her brother a sympathetic look. Sebby, just because people talk doesnt mean Im going to marry Piers.
His hands stopped rubbing his head. She saw the doubt across his face. Rather than listening to words, Im watching the actions.
She tilted her head to the side. Actions?
Sebastian shook his head. Never mind. He sighed and looked around her desk. What was your n for the Empress Banquet? Are you leaving the night before so you can prepare at Aunties?
I thought about leaving the day before. Im also apanying Piers to the final match of the polo tournament on the day of the banquet.
Sebastian raised a brow. Hes going to the stadium to watch the polo tournament. He knows itll be crowded and loud, doesnt he?
The Imperial familys private viewing box, Tori said. I checked.
And youll be all right with being in the same room as that little brat Gideon?
Im not a child, Sebby. I can be in the same room with him without issue. I am in the same homeroom as him, after all, she told him as she lifted her chin. Besides, there is also a good chance he wont be there. Piers said that hes participating in the tournament next week and his team is likely to y in the final match. She held back a scoff. I didnt even know he yed polo.
Many children of noble bearing y polo, Sebastian said. Even Piers. Or at least, he would if he rode a horse other than that white one...whats its name...its moody and wont let anyone else ride it.
Snow Queen.
Thats exactly what I would expect him to name a horse.
Tori stared at her brother. Your horse is named Victory at Sunset because I was born at sunset; dont judge other peoples horse names. Im sure if the circumstances wouldnt overwhelm him, he would also y. Unfortunately, they do, so hell be viewing it in a private room with his parents and me. She paused. Sebby, dont you need a ticket to get into the stadium? They should be sold out by now. Are you not going to attend?
Had I known you were going, I wouldve made arrangements. Ill make some calls to see if there is anyone willing to sell their ticket.
We can ask Piers to bring you into the imperial familys box. It was the most logical thing to do. She was sure the Empress would like to see her best friends son, as well.
Let me make some calls first, Sebastian said. Ill leave with you the day before and well go directly to Auntie Lucias.
Master, I have permission to allow you and Tori to spend the night at the pce on the night of the banquet for convenience. Piers appeared at the entrance with a tray of snacks in his hands.
Sebastian gave him a dull look. We wont be doing that. The third district isnt far from the central district. There is no need to stay the night.
Piers ced the tray on Toris desk and quietly slid it closer to her. Madam Vargova said you may be hungry after your trip and came to deliver this. It has been tested, as per protocol.
Sebastian looked at Piers with surprise. You gave my sister poison testers?
Nanny Rey is not here to cook for her, Piers said. I am being cautious.
Piers, what did we discuss about bringing people from the pce to work here? Tori said as she reached for some fried cheese balls. Madam Vargova had prepared Toris favorite vige snacks: fried cheese balls, fried paprika chicken that were cut into strips and easy for her to pick up and eat, small baked goods stuffed with more cheese, and a creamy dip with cut vegetables.
Father ordered for two of the testers toe here to work until Lyce starts. He said your safety is of the utmost concern, Piers told her.
Tori wasnt sure how to take that, but epted it. The poison testers in Soleil didnt taste the food and wouldnt be harmed. They were specialists who used crystals and charms to look for any reactions against various poisons and agents. The charms could also be created to react to particr foods that one could be allergic to.
The Empress had an attendant with her who was her poison tester. Toris father said that the testers main purpose was actually to check for a particr seaweed in the regional dishes, as the Empress was allergic and would get hives.
Sebby is right. Well just go back to Aunties after the banquet, Tori told Piers with a nod.
Sebastian bit into a chicken strip. There is no need for you to be involved.
Piers knit his brows together and frowned. When will we dance?
Some other time. I told you, its not urgent, Tori told him. We have plenty of chances. Despite her words, Piers fidgeted and began to look distressed.
Come the day before and we can dance in the ballroom.
There was some desperation in his voice and Tori almost gave in.
Wont the pce staff be busy decorating it? Sebastian leaned forward and picked up one of the chicken strips. He bit into it and nodded, satisfied. Youll be bothering them.
There are other ballrooms, Piers said, his voice tightening.
Piers, I still have so much to do here. She motioned to the papers on her desk and the map. You know how much work I have to review. There are orders to go over and papers to sign....
He lowered his head and his shoulders dropped. I know. You are busy. We can dance another time.
Piers turned around and seemed to rush out of the tent before she could stop him. Sebastian remained seated, eating the snacks as if they were his, and watched Piers leave. Hes upset.
I know hes upset. Tori shot her brother a re.
Sebastians eyes lingered on the entry p Piers had walked through. He stood up and walked to the entrance, moving aside the p. Who is escorting His Highness?
No one, my lord. His Highness doesnt wish to be followed around the encampment.
Hes upset right now and not in the right state of mind. One of you keep an eye on him. You dont have to escort him, just know where he is. Make sure no harmes to him, Sebastian said in a stern voice.
Yes, my lord.
Sebastian stepped back inside, and Tori stood up. He lifted his hand to stop her before she could take a step. Let him have his space to think this through. Hes disappointed, but hell survive. He gave Tori a stern look. Hes not a child, either.
I know. Tori sat back down on her chair and slumped forward. He just really wanted to dance.
Tori arranged for Axtons tent to be prepared for Piers while Andy was given the tent next to hers, which was Nanny Reys. Piers would stay across the walkway from hers, much to Sebastians annoyance, but she reminded him that it made sense for when Axton was there, as he was tasked with guarding her and proximity was important.
When their snacks were finished, they had gone to Anahata Ind and Tori couldnt help but nce around to try to catch sight of Piers. She didnt see him and was a bit worried. However, he was a grown man and Sebastian sent someone to shadow him, so she wasnt too concerned.
They got on one of the boats at the ferry dock to take them to Anahata Ind. She had been informed that two additional docks were built. The original dock was the ferry dock, which brought people to and from the inds. It was extended out into a T shape to be able to amodate more boats, as more people were going to the inds to work.
The second dock was built closer to the supply yard and used for transporting supplies. The third was just a few steps away from the ferry dock and was where the new fishermen were docking their boats.
As they approached the ind, Sebastian sat up straight. He looked down at his arm and moved it towards her. Tori.
She looked over and saw the goosebumps on his skin. Her brows shot up. Whats wrong?
Nothings wrong, he said with a chuckle. The energy vein is...incredible. The closer we get the more I can feel this tingling sensation.
Will you be all right? she asked. He nodded.
Ive always been very sensitive to it. Im getting excited, he said with a smile. Tori nodded. She hadnt read of danger on an energy vein and neither Master Ramos nor Instructor Ignatius mentioned such a thing.
They reached the ind and climbed up the hill to reach the tents. A wide work area had been created with arge tarp that covered several tables littered with crystals of various shapes and sizes, and tools.
Its about time you got here! Master Ramos rushed forward. Tori was pleased to see he was wearing the protective equipment shed prepared. She watched the old man drag his pupil into the tent and begin showing him everything they had been working on.
Tori took the chance to check in with Instructor Ignatius on the air-cooling units theyd discussed.
Its that expensive? Tori looked disappointed. She had hoped it would be affordable, as the summer months at the delta were humid and hot. It got to the point where she ordered workers to take two-hour breaks during the peak hours so as not to get heat stroke.
Both ice calcite and amber topaz are needed to cool and circte the air. Even low-quality ones are costly, Instructor Ignatius said. I thought of using scrap crystals, but finding amber topaz scrap crystals has been difficult.
Tori nodded. Ill look into it. She reached into her pocket, expecting to find hercry. She looked down and frowned. Shoot...left it in my tent.... Tori tilted her head back and groaned. Sebby! Im going back to my tent to get mycry! Ill be right back!
Distracted with his master, her brother gave her a nod and told her to be careful as he knelt down to examine a ck sphere ced inside a granite column. Tori jogged down the hill and got on to the same boat that took her to the ind.
Tori looked around the inds they passed, pleased to see that construction was moving faster than she expected now that the pile drivers were all in use. She was also pleased to see that the birthday present from her parents; tworge boats with a built-in pile driver on their specially designed bows, were in use securing areas around the inds and making docks.
As they moved between the inds, Tori looked towards the northeast, where a singr ind was not yet developed. It didnt have a fancy name, just ind NE12 ording to their documents; however, she hoped to settle one day there herself. She squinted and leaned to the side.
Mr. Vargova, can you take me to that ind? NE12. Tori pointed towards the ind, which was about half the size of the test ind, but had a nice grove of trees to one side, closest to the maind.
Yes, mydy.
Without a dock, the boat got close to the shore and Mr. Vargova and his son jumped out to push it on to the banks so Tori wouldnt have to step into the water. She thanked them and climbed out, walking towards the grove of trees at the far end.
She tilted her head to the side as she watched Piers secure a rope on a wooden nk already hanging from the thick branch of a tree. He pushed down on the nk, making sure it was secure, then sat on it. He nted his feet on the ground and pushed back, until he was almost standing with the nk on his butt.
Tori smiled as he jumped a bit and the swing carried him forward, part way over the water that the trees hung over. She giggled and sped up her walk.
Can I try?
Piers nearly fell off the swing as he mmed his feet on the ground to stop himself. He shot up and turned around to look at her.
Youre here, he said. Tori nodded.
I was curious as to what you were doing out here, she said. She nced at the swing. Having fun?
Piers shifted nervously. Its fun. He stepped to the side and motioned towards it. Sit.
Tori didnt hesitate. She sat down, backed up, and then swung her legs out. Her hair flew out of her face as she swung forward. She extended her legs as she went out over the water. A smile filled her face as she leaned forward and swung her legs back to get more motion.
Why did you bring a swing? she said loudly as she leaned back when she moved forward once more.
Piers shrugged. It looks enjoyable. I thought the children may like it.
Toriughed. So why is it on this ind and not on the maind?
Im testing it.
So they aren''t disappointed?
He looked away. Yes.
She looked over at him as she continued to swing. Well, Im not disappointed! We need to find a tree on the shore to use.
Piers nodded and watched her with a fond expression as she swung back and forth. Do you like it?
I love swings! You can control how fast you go, how high. Tori beamed. The swinging is rxing! We should get a hammock.
Hammock?
Perhaps they arent popr yet. Tori slowed her swing. Ill have one made and well put it here. Youll like it. Its rxing. Its like a big, swing you can fit your whole body on. Piers nodded. Tori remained seated as the swing moved in a small circle. She looked at him as her hands held on to the rope on either side of her. Are you upset about not being able to dance?
Piers lowered his eyes. If I was better, you would have more fun.
What do you mean?
I dont like people and loud noises, Piers said. I stayed inside and didnt get involved. Axton always had to stay with me and he couldn''t socialize more. He is a social person. You are, too. If I was better at socializing and being around people, then you two would be able to enjoy yourselves at gatherings.
We choose to be social with you over others at these gatherings, Tori said, as if it were obvious. Axton wouldnt stay with you if he didnt want to. Same with me, Piers.
His eyes scrunched up and he shook his head. But you cant dance if you have to stay with me.
Did he hear me in the tent? Tori knit her brows together and then shook it. I dont n on dancing with anyone else. No one is going to force me.
Youre not disappointed?
I like to dance, but its not something I need to do whenever the opportunity arises, Tori said. Besides, its more fun to dance with people you know. My friends and I are considering going out to do that one day. It''ll be more enjoyable than dancing with strangers.
Can Ie?
If you want, but it will be crowded and loud, Tori said. She cracked a smile and leaned forward, her face softening as she looked up at him. Piers, if you want to dance with me, itll be better if its just the two of us.
Is this where yourcry is! A loud voice broke through their peaceful conversation, and she turned and saw Sebastian approaching them. She let out a tired breath and slumped forward. Because this doesnt look like your tent!
I saw him and stopped to chat. Tori stood up and walked towards her brother. Did youe to find me?
I was worried. Sebastian drew her under one arm and pulled her towards him, sending a re at Piers over the top of her head.
Tori let out a small huff. Worried about what? Was it because no knights were escorting them out on the inds?
At first, him, Sebastian said in a low voice. He maneuvered Tori away. She opened her mouth to assure him that Piers was harmless. But now, you.
She jerked her head back and looked at him. Me?
Tori, her brother said as he gave her a serious look. You must be more conscious of your words and actions. Youre too young to be seducing people.
Chapter 60: Dont Listen to His Negativity
Chapter 60: Don''t Listen to His Negativity
Just because she was nice to people did not mean she was seducing them. If Sebastian wanted to lecture someone on being careful with their words and actions, so as not to mislead another party, he shouldve lectured Piers. Tori had huffed that she was not seducing Piers, or anyone for that matter, but her brother just looked at her with concern, as if he knew something she didnt.
Thankfully, Andy was still there at the time and sheined to him. Unfortunately, Andys response was Im sure she doesnt mean to do it. Which only increased Sebastians worry.
They had a nice meal on Anahata Ind so Tori could show Andy some of her and Instructor Ignatius experiments. Andy had been particrly interested in the carnelian hot tes andmended their efforts. Tori wished he could stay longer; having Andy around was like having a third brother who wasnt as ridiculously biased in her favor, but his leave from the navy was up.
If he didnt go back, his sisters would hunt him down.
He had left at dawn the day after they arrived. Tori gave him a big hug, presenting him with a carved obsidian charm from her test batches.
Old Sulfae? Andy had asked as he held the smooth, rectangle shed enveloped in a leather case. It was half the size of her palm and Tori had seen it in Kings Harbor. Shed bought a bunch of pieces, cleared them, then carefully scraped the Old Sulfae on them. She had Master Ramos check when she charged it on Anahata Ind.
Yes, its rity in battle and I added awareness of surroundings, Tori had told Andy. Just keep it on your person and it should continuously gather energy to be usedter. Let me know if it works.
She, Sebastian, and Piers sent Andy off and they lingered on the loading ind until the Ocean Queen was a speck on the horizon.
To Tori, Andys departure signaled the official end of her vacation. She dove back into working on her project and various Lions Gate concerns fulltime, which included their anniversary event. After spending another day at the delta, Piers had to return to Horizon, much to Sebastians pleasure.
Sebastian then apanied her around an inspection of the inds, stood to the side and watched as she had various meetings with project leads, and attended the weekly vige meeting. Half of his time was spent on Anahata Ind, coborating with Master Ramos as theypleted the orders for the crystals to be installed around the ind.
In between apanying her and working on the ind, Tori had arranged for him to go upriver to admire the scenery, paddle along the coasts to do birdwatching, and then go look for whales. She then interviewed him for an hour on what he thought of the nature-based activities.
After several days of getting back into the routine of the delta, Tori and her brother left for Horizon for the polo tournament. Sebastian had been calling people he knew in Horizon daily, asking if they had seats to the tournament, but he had no luck.
As of breakfast that morning, Sebastian had no tickets to the tournament.
Tori affixed her headband on her head as she sat in the parlor of their Aunts house, waiting for Piers to pick her up as Auntie Lucias house was on the way to the Imperial Stadium.
Are you sure you dont want to ask Piers if you cane with us? Tori asked. He said there are plenty of seats in the box. I dont think the Empress or Emperor will mind.
I know they wont mind. We are the children of the Empress best friend, Sebastian said. But Ive got ns.
Tori drew her head back as she watched her brother eat a piece of fruit while he leaned against the door frame to the parlor. What ns? I thought your n was to go to the Imperial Stadium to watch the tournament.
He nodded. Yes.
She narrowed her eyes. Youre not going to try to sneak in, are you?
Sebastian lowered his hand and let out a scoff. Sneak in? What kind of person do you think I am?
Her suspicion doubled. Then...how are you going to watch the tournament?
Her brother wiggled his brows and smirked. Before Tori could ask, there was a knock at the door. The butler opened it and appeared at the doorway, beside Sebastian.
My lord, mydy, His Highness Prince Piers has arrived. He stepped back and bowed as another man entered the room.
Piers was dressed in a casual outfit; ck pants, boots, and a cream-colored shirt with his sleeves rolled up just below his elbows. His hair was a bit messy, and he gave Sebastian a small nod.
Master.
Sebastian looked him up and down and sneered. He turned towards Tori. Remember to have the knights around you at all times.
Tori nodded as she rose to her feet in a pale yellow and white dress with matching wide-brimmed hat. Are you sure you dont want to go with us, Sebby?
Unfortunately, I will be unable toe as something hase up. Sebastian casually stepped between them and took his sisters arm before Piers could even offer his. He led her outside, leaving Piers standing by the entrance to the parlor, looking at his empty arm. It shouldnt take long.
What about from the banquet tonight? Tori asked as they stepped outside. Sebastian snorted.
Of course, Ill be there. Someone has to make sure questionable individuals dont cling to you when they see you arrive.
Tori narrowed her eyes. Piers will be with me.
I stand by my statement. They reached the carriage and he helped her step inside before moving back. Piers approached the door to the carriage and gave him another nod.
Master.
Remember that. Sebastian sent him onest re of warning as Piers climbed inside. The footman closed the door and Tori waved out the window as the carriage moved forward.
Tori perched on the bench, watching her aunts house get smaller as her brother remained standing outside. She couldnt help but remain suspicious. Considering Sebastians behavior whenever Piers was involved, Tori didnt think that hed even let them be alone in a carriage together. But he did...and it unnerved her.
Are you all right? Piers voice drew her attention, and she lifted her head.
Tori nodded. Im just surprised Sebby didnte with us. I was sure he would since he couldnt get tickets.
Master knows what he is doing.
She supposed he did.
They arrived at the Imperial Stadium where the three-day equestrianpetition had been held, except that instead of being dropped off along the street, their carriage went through a gated alleyway and rounded the stadium to get around the back, near where the stables were. When the carriage stopped, they were right beside a thick wooden door with a half dozen imperial knights standing guard.
Tori didnt know why she was surprised; it made sense that the Emperor and his family had a private entrance. Just across from the entrance were the stables. However, she couldnt just wander over and bother people. She followed Piers into a brightly lit corridor and seemed to go beneath the stands before they reached another door. Imperial knights also nked it, and they opened the door, revealing arge stairwell with narrow, arched windows that overlooked the park.
Judging from the stonework, it was a more recent addition to the ancient building. Tori was certain they were at least on the mezzanine level when they reached another door guarded with more knights that opened to a wide hall. There were knights standing around and a table with food and beverages, along with servers standing at ready.
Across the hall were two double doors and upon entering, the Emperor and Empress were already in the cushioned chaises just behind a window. The noises from outside were muffled and Tori saw two light blue crystal spheres in each corner of the box, already glowing.
Lady Tori! You came! The Empress shot to her feet and quickly rounded her seat, where she was resting against her husband, and came to greet her. Where is Sebastian? I thought he wasing, too.
Good afternoon, Your Majesties, Tori said, picking up the sides of her skirt to curtsy. Sebby was unable to make it. He said he had a prior engagement.
Oh, thats a shame. Well, well see him at the banquet. The Empress beamed as she reached for Toris hands. Come and sit! Gideon is ying in the game today, so its just us four. We can talk before the match starts.
Tori, do you want to see the horses? Piers lingered by the door. We have time before the match starts.
Tori looked over her shoulders, her eyes wide. Can we do that? We wont get in the way? He shook his head. Tori looked back at the Empress and smiled. Your Majesty, if youll give me a moment, Id like to go see the horses.
Take your time! The Empress eyes seemed to turn into pleased slits as she smiled widely. You two enjoy yourselves!
Tori headed back outside with Piers, and he led her back across the hall and to the private stairwell.
Do you want to ride a horse? he asked as they reached the door to the outside.
I do, but you know my family wont let me ride alone after the ident. The knights opened the door for them and they stepped outside. Piers walked beside her, falling into her pace as they walked towards the long, wooden building just across a pathway.
He nodded. What if you had an instructor?
I suppose its fine as long as Im not trying to ride a horse by myself, Tori said. Knights were also guarding the entrance to the stables. Once they stepped inside, it was a flurry of movement as men and women in uniforms were rushing from ce to ce while grooms were preparing the horses.
Tori stopped two steps inside, hesitant to enter further. She didnt want to get in the way and cause an ident.
I can teach you. Tori turned around and looked up at Piers, who was standing just behind her. As soon as their eyes met, he diverted his. Im very good with horses.
Tori is not allowed alone on any horse. I thought Kasen made that clear.
Tori looked back towards the stables again and her eyes went wide. Sebby? She looked him up and down. He wasnt wearing the clothes shedst seen him in at their aunts just minutes earlier. He was now in olive riding pants with thick, leather guards on his shins and forearms. He had on a loose, white shirt with an olive cor and cuffs. He even had a ck helmet on, though it was utched. Tori drew her head back. Are you going to y?
Sebastian stood in front of her and crossed his arms over his chest. The two teams ying today are the central district, and the twelfth district, of which Armando is the captain of. One of the yers had a family emergencyst night in one of the viges north of here, so they needed another yer on reserve, he told her. Armando knew I was in town and had been asking for tickets, so he offered this instead.
Tori couldnt help but be a bit aggrieved. Why didnt you tell me?
I wanted to surprise you when I win the match and dedicate it to you, Sebastian said, as if it were obvious.
Tori let out a heavy breath. Arent you only ying as a reserve, and only for one match? You cant dedicate it to me.
Ill win the match and dedicate it to who I want. Whos going to stop me? Sebastian said, arrogantly. It wasnt worth arguing with him. Hed do whatever he wanted. Sebastian uncrossed his arms and his expression softened. The central districts team includes the second prince. Ill make him taste defeat today, Tori.
Her eyes grewrge. Now that she thought about it, if Sebastian was ying in the game, then shed have to cheer for him. He was her brother. Which meant, she could actively cheer against Gideon in the guise of rooting for her brother. It was petty, but she didnt want Gideon to win. At anything.
My brother is a very skilled yer. He may surprise you. Piers spoke up once more and Tori gasped. She turned around with betrayal on her face before her eyes narrowed.
She stood up straight and looked at him with defiance. So is mine. Piers blinked and lowered his head, appearing taken aback by her defense.
Sebastian smirked and leaned forward as he put his arm around his sister. He gave Piers a goading look as he tilted his head and rested it atop Tori''s. Since my little sister has so much faith in me, I cant let her down, can I?
Sebastian! Lets go! Someone shouted. Oh, its our little Lady Guevera!
Hi, Armando! Good luck! Tori threw the designer a wave before her brother jogged over to meet with the rest of the team.
Piers! She snapped her head to the side and saw a young man in a ck helmet wearing cream riding pants with a dark purple shirt with a white cor and hems. Gideon looked ecstatic to see his brother as he almost ran across the stables to meet them. Piers, did youe to see me?
Tori was sure that if Gideon had a tail, it would be wagging madly.
No. Once more, Piers answer was to the point. Tori wanted to see the stables. Gideons face fell and Tori bit her lip to keep from smirking. Piers held out his arm and Tori automatically took hold of it. She thought they were going to simply walk away, but Piers gave his brother a nod. I will be watching you from the box.
Gideons face lit up. Piers might as well have told a puppy he was a good boy.
Ill make you proud, Piers! Ill win this for you!
Piers gave him another nod as he led her away. Tori kept her mouth shut, not wanting to bring up Gideons enthusiasm as they walked back to the stadium. When they reached the booth, the trumpets began to sound announcing the entrance of the yers.
Tori took a plush, cushioned seat to the side and Piers sat down next to her. He lifted his hand and a servant rushed forward.
Fruit with sweet cream, chilled sweet wine, and puffed pastry balls.
Yes, Your Highness!
Tori was busy keeping an eye out for her brother until a small table was propped up between her and Piers. A tray of food and wine was ced on top of it.
Do you see Master? Piers asked as he stabbed a cut strawberry with a fork and dipped it into the thick dish of sweet cream.
Tori nodded. I see him! Hes on reserve, so hes in the back. I hope hell get a chance to y. Andy said hes really good.
Strawberry. Tori turned her head and saw the strawberry held out in front of her.
I can feed myself, she told him in a dull voice.
So, you can cheer on Master. The game moves quickly, Piers said. He moved the fork closer. You love strawberries best.
She did, but his parents were right next to him, and she was sure the Empress was trying her hardest not to watch them. Do you see this, Sebby? Who is seducing whom? Who is seducing whom?
But she did love strawberries. Tori leaned forward, quickly snatched the strawberry in her mouth and turned her eyes to the pitch. The game began and as Piers said, it did move quickly. From the distance they were in, it was a bit difficult for her to keep track of the ball.
If she didnt keep her eyes on it, shed lose it amongst the eight polo ponies and would need to figure out where it was. After missing two goals while picking up a cream puff, she gave up and let Piers feed her so she could keep her eyes on the pitch.
After the third chukker, Tori caught sight of someone familiar just a few rows below the booth. She gasped and leaned forward, wanting to call out, but the ss would only muffle her voice.
Is something the matter? The Empress asked as she looked over.
I see my brothers godson, Istvan, and his mother. Theyre the twelfth districts captains wife and son, Tori said with a bright smile. From what she could see, the baby was wearing a replica of his fathers uniform, along with a little ck cap with ribbons on the side. He looked so cute, it almost physically pained her. Is there a way to go into the stands from here?
Yes, there is a door out in the hall that will let you enter the general seating walkway, the Empress said.
Piers, you stay here. Its loud outside. I wont be long, Tori told him as she patted his arm and stood up.
You must take knights with you. Pier stood up and he walked her out into the hall just outside their booth. After assigning two knights to her, he stood back as Tori and the knights slipped out. As soon as the door opened, yelling and cheering filled the room and Tori became even more excited.
She wove through people standing and walking around in the general walkway in order to get to the stairs that would take her to where Csi was. Before Tori could call out, Istvan turned in his mothers arms and reached out for her. Csi looked down at her son and followed his eyes, her eyes widened.
Lady Tori!
Hello! Tori greeted them happily as she knelt down by the side of the walkway to stroke Istvans cap. I saw you from where I was seated and came to say hello to this adorable little man.
Do you want to sit with us? I was supposed to be here with Cordelia, but her husband was a yer who had a family emergencyst night and they couldnt make it.
I heard from Sebby, Tori said as Csi scooted over to make room. Istvan reached for her, and Tori happily epted him on herp. She lowered her head and kissed the side of his head. Did you miss auntie? Auntie missed you! The babyughed as she gently bounced him on her knee as her arms secured around him.
She chatted with Csi about the hairstyle she was thinking in between cheering for the twelfth districts team. Gideon scored a goal and Tori booed.
Its a close game. The central district wasst years tournament champion, Csi said. They beat us by three points.
Well, not this year, Tori said, assured. New year. New match. She pped Istvans hands in front of them as they watched. A gasp filled the crowd and Tori sucked in a sharp breath. Beside her, Csi shot to her feet.
Armando!
Tori stood up to try to get a better look as a timeout was called. Armando was on a dark gray horse and was leaning forward, teeth clenched as he grabbed on to his left leg. The ball mmed into the side of his leg, discing the shin guard. Several people rushed out into the pitch to check on him.
Overhead, from the blue crystals hanging above them, the announcers voice spoke up.
Captain St. John of the twelfth district is being escorted off the pitch with a leg injury.
Tori looked towards Csi, whose hands flew to her mouth. Csi, I can watch Istvan if you want to go down to check on Armando. I have knights with me, well be fine.
Thank you! She briefly pointed out the bag that had some of Istvans things before rushing up the steps to get across the stadium. Tori rocked Istvan against her as he began to choke out a cry.
Mydy. A knight bowed his head as he reached her. The Empress instructs you to bring the child to the box.
Tori hesitated, but it was an order. She nodded and the knight helped her collect the baby''s things before she clutched the child against her shoulder and climbed up. When they got to the private hall, Piers was waiting.
Go to the twelfth districts team area and inform Captain St. John and his wife that their son is here with Lady Guevera. If one of themes to collect the child, escort them in, Piers said. A knight bowed and turned on his heel to go deliver the message.
Inside the booth, the Empress and the Emperor were standing. Is everything all right? the Empress asked, worried.
Csi went to check. I apologize for the trouble.
Its no trouble, the Emperor assured her. Have a seat. Tori nodded and returned to her seat with Istvan on herp. He looked around his new surroundings, appearing either curious or confused.
Lady Tori, do you like children? the Empress asked as she looked over.
Yes, I- Piers sat down in his chair between the two and lifted up a strawberry to let the baby taste it. Piers....
He cant chew?
The announcers voice filled the room. Captain St. John will be reced by reserve yer, Lord Sebastian de Guevera.
Sebby! Tori sat up straight and scooted to the edge of her seat. She gave Istvan a little squeeze. Istvan, your godfather is going to y! Lets cheer him on! Istvans answer was nonsensical baby talk, but Tori pretended she understood him anyway.
She craned her neck as she caught sight of a new horse entering the ring with her brother riding. He took his position and as soon as the matchmenced, he was off. Sebastian was agile on a horse, as if he were raised riding one. He bnced his body well and whenever he swung his mallet, he hit the ball.
It didnt take long for him to score a goal. Then another.
Tori had a gleeful look on her face, and she raised Istvans arms as he sat on herp. Look at your godfather! Hell win this tournament easily!
She heard a sigh to her left and caught the Emperor shaking his head in disbelief. I forgot that Antonias eldest is a monster....
Hmm....I hate to admit it, dearest, but I dont think our team will win uncontested this time, the Empress said with a sigh of her own. She reached over and gently patted her husbands knee.
Toris eyes sparkled as she looked towards the pitch with pride. Is there nothing my brother can do?
Get a girlfriend.
She shot Piers a re. She lifted her hand and covered Istvans ear that was closest to Piers. She leaned down, towards his other ear, and whispered. Dont listen to his negativity, Istvan. Lets keep pping so Sebby wins!
Together, the two of them cheered for her brother and openly booed the central district. They had just reached the halfway point and the start of a rest period when a knight knocked on the door. Csi hade to collect Istvan and Tori got up.
Mydy, Im afraid I cante to do your hair tonight, the woman apologized as she took her son from Toris arms.
Tori shook her head. No, dont worry about it. How is Armando?
They are concerned there is a fracture. His leg is being bound right now and hes not allowed to walk, Csi said with a pained look. Ive contacted our mothers for assistance while hes recovering.
Good, Tori said. Please tend to him and Istvan. I will be fine.
Im sorry, Lady Tori.
Its not a problem. Tori smiled and shook her head. She reached out and gently pinched Istvans plump, red baby cheek. Ill see you another time. The baby gurgled and reached for her once more, only to be pulled away.
Two knights escort Madam St. John back, Piers said from the doorway. Csi bowed her head and bent her knee as much as she could while holding a baby. A knight held the baby bag and walked behind her while another knight led the way.
Its nothing too serious, is it? the Empress asked. Once more, she was on her feet and hade to the door.
Tori shook her head. At most, it seems to be a fracture. He wont be able to walk or stand on his own while it heals, but their mothers wille to help. Unfortunately, Csi wont be able to do my hair for tonight.
She couldve sworn the look on the Empress face turned predatory. Oh, my dear girl, dont worry yourself. She lifted a hand and pressed it against her chest. I will take care of everything!
A voice echoed in the room from themunication crystals. Another goal for the central district!
Her mother was right to warn her, but she was overconfident. She didnt think it would happen, but it did. Now, she was paying for her arrogance.
Tori sat before a gilded vanity under the bright light crystals of a massive bed chamber in the imperial pce. Two servants were doing her hair while two more were preparing her dress by a three-paneled mirror in the corner. Another servant was preparing her whitece and pearl decorated heels while two more guarded the silver and pearl jewelry set.
All of her things for the banquet were brought over from her Aunts to the pce, where Tori now sat, quietly waiting for her hair to be finished, all while wondering if she had technically been kidnapped.
She could only imagine how horrified and upset Sebastian was when a knight went to deliver the message that the Empress would have Torie to the pce to prepare for that nights banquet. Yes, it was the Empress suggestion, but it also meant Tori was going to the pce with Piers.
They hadnt reached the pce yet when her brother frantically called her, asking her where she was. Tori had tried her best to exin the situation and her brother was adamant that she wait for him at the banquet; he would be there as soon as he could bathe and change. He also yelled at Piers before he hung up, as if knowing that they were in the same carriage together.
Tori apologized to Piers, but he didnt seem at all bothered. If anything, he seemed pleased. His pleased expression vanished as soon as they reached the gatehouse and Tori was swept away by a small army of female servants to be pampered before the banquet.
While waiting for her things to arrive, shed had avender scented bath, a quick oil massage, and an introduction to the numerous servants that now swarmed around her, courtesy of the Empress herself.
Tori didnt doubt their ability, but this wasnt how she saw her evening going. Aside from when she was soaking and getting a massage, she had been tense and careful not to say anything outside of general formalities. She couldnt help but think that if her shopping trip with Piers before she left for Ar reached the Empress ears, it would get the womans hopes up.
Mydy, your hair is finished.
Tori blinked and tried to snap herself out of her thoughts as she lifted her head and looked into the vanity mirror in front of her. A half up-half-down style with the upper portion of her hair braided into a circlet around the top of her head was decorated with pearls and small white flowers. She moved her head around and was impressed.
It wasnt too tight and pulling against her skin, nor was it heavy. Its lovely...and veryfortable. Thank you.
The servants who were doing her hair looked pleased.
Mydy, your dress is ready. Tori let out a low breath and stood up. A maid helped take her arm to steady her, as she had been seated for some time. She was only in a slip, corset, and stockings. She walked towards the three-paneled mirror, where the back of her dress was open and ready for her.
The servants were skilled, and it didnt take them long to hoist the mass of heavy fabric up and secure it into ce. As they closed the back, Tori admired the gunmetal and silver gown. It was the most borate shed worn since she arrived and had a boat neck with three-forth poets sleeves, to ount for the warm weather, and hadce, embroidery, and ss bead and pearl detailing.
One maid swept back her hair and lifted it up so another could ce her stacked silver ne with pearls, which were a birthday present from her Grammie, around her neck. The earrings matched the design on the ne, and a thumb ring finished it off.
As the servants adjusted the dress around her and helped her into her shoes, Tori admired herself in the mirror. Victoria was pretty on a daily basis, but when she dressed up, it seemed to elevate her looks. Tori drew her lips inward to keep fromughing. Maybe Sebby is right to worry that someone would cling on to me.
Mydy, how does the dress feel? Is anything too tight or too loose?
Tori raised her arms and twisted her body a bit. She moved in a small circle and furrowed her brows. My chest is a bit tight. Can you loosen it?
Two servants stepped forward to try to adjust her dress. Im afraid thats as far as we can loosen it, mydy.
Thats strange, I just had this measured.... She trailed off. When she was in Ar, she ate a lot. There were so many seafood dishes to eat that she happily feasted without question. Then there was themb she gorged on in Karap and the cured meat she and Sebastian kept eating at the delta.
Tori put her hands on her stomach. She looked down and frowned. Her stomach and waist area were fine, though. She gasped and her eyes went to her chest. Were they growing?
Just as she grew excited at the prospect of having breasts again, a maid knocked on the door from the antechamber.
Mydy, His Highness is here.
Tori pushed aside her excitement and tried to focus. She thanked the servants who had helped her and gathered her skirt to step down and then walk towards the door.
Outside, between the hearth and the door to the bed chamber, Piers was standing and adjusting his cor, as if it were a bit tight. Tori stopped in her tracks.
Never mind. I look average.
Anyone could tell at first nce that their clothes were meant to be a pair and Tori regretted having made it so obvious. Madam Midstrom had been so excited, and Tori had been hungover, so she just agreed, trusting the womans tastes. And Madam Midstrom had excellent taste. The problem was it now showed on her and Piers.
Piers who was already handsome and stood out in normal clothing.
His suit was designed to match hers, but somehow, he looked far better in the suit than she did in her dress. He had far lessce and the embroidery was much more subtle, but it was there. His hair wasbed back, and he had on white gloves and shiny ck shoes. Everything fit him perfectly.
Piers saw her as soon as the door opened and his eyes dted once more. Tori. He sounded almost breathless as his cheeks reddened and he walked forward. You look very beautiful.
She gave him a weak smile and tried not to sound too defeated. Thanks...you, too.
He looked at her curiously. Are you tired?
No, Im fine. Lets go. Sebby is waiting for us. She lifted her arm and Piers gently ced it in the crook of his before escorting her out of her room.
Like at the marquis castles, the imperial pces halls were also lined with knights and as they walked down the lengthy corridors, Tori could feel gazes on them. She shook her head. She needed to focus. Tonight, was about keeping Pierspany and making sure he wasnt overwhelmed while meeting and greeting people.
She should be used to the mission by now. This was no different from when the ambassadors or the garden party. There would likely be the same people present at the banquet.
The closer they got to the ballroom, the louder the faint music became. As they came down another corridor, she could see a small crowd of people outside the doors, waiting to be introduced and enter the ballroom. Rather than join them, Piers turned to the right and led her down a smaller hall that was adjacent to the ballroom.
The only people there were knights on duty and two were standing on either side of an ornate wooden door. On the other side of the hall,rge windows looked out into a lush garden. Aside from a few dim light crystals along the pathways and around what looked to be a fountain further in, the garden seemed secluded.
If Piers gets anxious, I can take him outside to rx. Tori memorized where the door was as an escape route before they stepped through to enter the ballroom. It seemed to be in a far, almost hidden corner, partway behind arge, ornamental pir. She would bet money that this is where Piers would stand and hide at previous functions he was forced to attend.
They stopped just in front of the pir and Tori turned to Piers. His violet eyes scanned the room before settling on two figures greeting people halfway across the ballroom. Tori followed his gaze and saw the Empress beside her husband in a beautiful gold and white gown, cheerfully greeting her guests.
Lets greet my mother, Piers said. Tori gave him a nod and proceeded to walk alongside him in even, measured steps.
They were halfway to the Empress when she turned and caught a glimpse of them. Her eyes widened and her arm shot to the side to grab the Emperors. He seemed to wince as she squeezed his arm and then tugged it, making him look up to see what she was trying to show him.
A simr expression of surprise and then amusement filled his face. The Empress released his arm and began to walk towards Tori and Piers. An affectionate, weing expression was on her face. She was able to take three steps before another couple seemed to appear in front of her. She drew her head back, ever so slightly, and looked at the young couple, having not expected to be cut off.
Toris reaction almost mirrored the Empress and she found herself stopping, holding Piers back. He looked towards her. Whats wrong?
I didnt know your brother brought a guest.
Piers looked ahead of them, to where Gideon was greeting the Empress with Alessa.
Chapter 61: This is Some Fairy Tale Sh*t
Chapter 61: This is Some Fairy Tale Sh*t
So, he did. Piers didnt sound surprised. It was more as if he were agreeing with her observation.
Tori narrowed her eyes. She didnt expect Alessa to be there. Most students who werent locals arrived one or two weeks before school started. In addition, for Alessa to be there now, she mustve either only remained in Chetterswickshire for a few days or came directly to Horizon from Kings Harbor.
But there were about two months before school started; where would Alessa stay? Was the Baron there, as well? And with what money would they pay for the stay in Horizon?
Tori lowered her eyes and shut them. This wasnt the time to worry about Alessa. She was there for Piers.
We should wait until your mother is finished talking, so as not to crowd her, Tori said as she opened her eyes. Her fingers subconsciously squeezed Piers arm and a momentter, a warm hand covered them.
She looked up and Piers nodded. We can wait.
As Tori observed the Empress, she smiled a bit. You know, you look like your mother.
Just in hair color, Piers said. Mother says I look like a von Schwert. She is very proud of it.
They lingered along the side of the ballroom, waiting for his brother to finish what looked like introducing Alessa to the Emperor. Tori couldnt hear what Gideon was saying, but from the empty smile on the Empress face, it wasnt anything engaging. Her lips were curled up and the corners of her brown eyes were crinkled, but her smile didnt reach them.
Alessa seemed to stand there and nod, agreeing with whatever Gideon was rambling about. Her dress was quite beautiful: warm colors that went well with her skin tone and set off a nice rosy glow. There were bits that seemed to sparkle under the light of the light crystals when she moved. Her wavy blonde hair was pinned up to reveal her slender neck and sloping shoulders. There were even crystal ornamental hair pins in her updo.
Her gold tone jewelry had yellow gemstones and looked expensive. Tori chalked it up to a family heirloom.
Despite Alessas finery, she seemed a bit distracted. Her eyes kept darting around and she was clinging to Gideons arm more than she had at Siobhans session ceremony celebration. Perhaps she was nervous being in the imperial pce. It was an intimidating ce.
When Tori arrived, she had tried her best not to gawk at the gate house. Each step inside, she was pped in the face with signs of wealth. That was saying something considering Victoria also came from money and privilege. Such a show shouldnt have been so stunning, but Tori found herself unsure of what to admire first.
She only managed to reign in her awe when she reached the room she was assigned and was faced with a small army of servants to get her ready for the banquet.
Tori looked back at the Empress. She was giving Gideon a small nod and seemed much more restrained than Tori remembered seeing her, both in Moss Hill and at the tournament. She kept her hands in front of her and didnt seem to talk much. Tori only saw her nod at Alessa. The topic couldnt have been dry; Gideon looked energetic and almost proud.
As Tori scrutinized the meeting in front of her, she felt a tap on her shoulder. She turned around and a wide smile filled her face. She released Piers arm and reached up.
Sebby! Congrattions on winning! She shut her eyes as she squeezed her brother in a tight embrace, hoping to ry her pride in him through it. Sebastians arms wrapped around her shoulders and he squeezed her back.
Thank you, Tori. Didnt I say Id win it? She giggled and looked up.
I didnt doubt you!
Master, Piers said, taking a small step towards them. Congrattions.
Instead of the warm smile he showered on Tori, Sebastians eyes narrowed and he gave Piers a cold re.
I know you were cheering for your brother.
I wasnt.
Sebby, he was a neutral party. Tori vouched for Piers as she stepped back and released her brother. It doesnt matter, anyway. You pretty much dominated the match.
The corner of his lip curled into a slight smirk. I did...but, Im still annoyed that Armando dedicated the championship to Istvan.
Tori resisted the urge to roll her eyes. Its Armandos team.
But I was the one who won the match for them. I decimated the central district.
Tori puffed up her chest and looked at Piers. Didnt I tell you my brother can do anything?
Piers didnt appear impressed at all. He turned his head back towards his parents. Mother is calling, he said instead.
Tori and Sebastian turned towards the Empress, who seemed to have stepped around her second son and his escort, in order to greet them. She had on a bright, weing smile as she raised her arms, as if beckoning them toe.
Before Tori could take a step forward, a bent arm appeared on either side of her. On her left, her brother. On the right, Piers. Sebastian shot Piers another re and Piers avoided his eyes, but didnt lower his arm.
Tori took a deep breath. She raised both hands and put them around the crooks of their arms before she walked forward. She caught Piers'' slight smile as her brother let out a small snort, but didnt shake off her hand. The trio approached the Empress and Emperor, who seemed to turn his attention towards them as well.
Beside him, Gideon looked over his shoulder and, upon seeing his brother again, stepped back to give his parents space to greet them. He kept looking at Piers, but didnt open his mouth, likely because of Tori and Sebastian. When Tori was just two steps away, she released her brother and Piers, and pinched the sides of her dress to give the imperial couple a greeting.
Sebastian stopped beside her and moved his arm over his torso as he bent his knee and bowed.
Good evening, Your Majesty, Emperor Matthieu-Philippe, and Your Majesty, Empress Monica. I, Sebastian de Guevera, and my sister, Victoria de Guevera, greet you and wish the Empress a joyful birthday. Sebastians voice was low and polite. It was a formal greeting and it sounded foreign in Toris ears.
Im just used to him being a giant dork most of the time. Tori thought to herself. Axton was the same. Whenever he addressed Tori and Piers, he was always informal, if not yful. It was only when he was speaking to strangers that his voice, tone, and overall bearing changed to fit the formality of the event.
Lord Sebastian, Lady Tori, thank you, the Empress said with an affectionate expression. Im happy you both were able to make it.
Lord Sebastian, its good to see you again, the Emperor said with a curt nod. He motioned a hand towards Gideon. Hed been quiet since they arrived and seemed to be pretending they werent there. She supposed that was better than ring at her. I trust you remember my youngest, Gideon.
Tori tried to hold back a shudder. The air on her left suddenly felt a bit cold. She nced towards her brother and found him smiling, but his green eyes were anything but.
Yes, I remember.
And this is his escort for tonight: Lady Alessa Hart. Lady Hart, this is Lord Sebastian de Guevera; you are already familiar with his sister, Lady Tori, and I believe this is the first time youve met my eldest son, Piers.
Her left side felt even colder and Tori reached up to loop her arm around Sebastians to try to calm him. Her entire family now knew what had happened between her, Alessa, and her love interests, though she didnt call them that at the time. Obviously, Sebastian now knew as well.
Lady Alessa Hart. He said her name with a slight edge. He tilted his head and gave her an icy smile. Ive heard of you.
Tori almost didnt catch Piers eyes narrow just a bit. He didnt say anything in greeting.
Alessa lowered her head to give him a bow, but she didnt look back up. Gideon seemed to gently pull her closer to his side and also greeted Sebastian.
Its good to see you again, Lord Sebastian. There was some hesitancy in his voice and Tori wondered if Gideon was intimidated by her brother.
As he should be.
Your Majesty, how did you find the match this morning? The look on her brothers face warmed up as he looked back towards the Emperor.
Ah, I suppose congrattions are in order, the Emperor let out a low chuckle. Congrattions on winning the match, Lord Sebastian. I had hope that our central district woulde out on top again, but we didnt expect you to y and control the match.
Sebastian gave him a small, amused nod. I had assured my friend, Captain St. John, and promised my sister that I would win.
The Empress nodded in agreement. As expected of Tonis eldest.
Sebastian gave her a thankful nod in return. He then looked back at Gideon. Good game, Your Highness.
Yes...good game, Lord Sebastian. Gideon almost seemed pained to say it. I didnt know you were such a talented yer.
I learned from my mother.
Hmm...Toni was the best yer when we were in Horizon. I remember one summer, your father caught a cold and couldnt y in the tournament. He asked Toni to take his ce, the Empress said, thoughtfully.
The Emperor let out a defeated sigh. That was the first time in three decades that the central districts polo team won a championship....
The Empress looked back at Tori and lifted her hand to take Toris free one. Lady Tori, I haventplimented you yet on your dress. You look beautiful. Her eyes flickered over to Piers and her smile deepened. By any chance, did my son get his suit to match?
Piers nodded once. Tori said we should match for such an event.
The Empress let out a small, pleasedugh and squeezed Toris hand approvingly. And were the stylists and maids I sent to your taste?
Ah, yes! Tori almost winced at her own rudeness. She almost forgot to thank the Empress. They did an amazing job! For them toe on such short notice and do such an borate job...Im very grateful.
Think nothing of it, my dear, the Empress said fondly. You are Tonis little girl, after all.
Mother, Piers said across from her.
The Empress satisfied look didnt leave her face. She didnt look at Piers. What?
Let go of her hand.
The Empress looked down and Tori smiled weakly. The Empress not only hadnt let go, but was petting the back of her hand as if she were a cat. The woman let out augh and dropped Toris hand at once.
Oh my! She gave her hand back. Well, I am very happy you came and that you are escorting my son. I do hope you enjoy your time at the banquet.
Tori gave her a nod. Then, we will see you at dinner, Your Majesty. She and Sebastian stepped back and gave the imperial couple another subtle bow before stepping away. For propriety, she also gave a small nod of her head towards Gideon, but she had to force herself to hold back a sneer.
Piers offered his arm once more and Tori took it. Her brother leaned towards her when they were several paces away. Is that her?
Thats her, Tori replied in a low voice. I didnt know shed be here.
Sebastian let out a low snort. Ill find out.
After the banquet.
He nodded and followed them around the room. Tori watched as he greeted other guests and was only a little surprised that so many people recognized him. Then again, he had spent eight years of his life in Horizon and seemed the type to have a formidablework of acquaintances. Sebastian was veryfortable in his role as the marquis heir and had no problem starting and carrying conversations.
Tori found herself a bit more rxed with her brother present. Piers also did his greetings, but with Sebastian there, the attention focused solely on him was lessened. As a result, he also moved through the crowds, greeting, and chatting up others with rtive ease.
Lord Sebastian, is this your sister? She heard someone ask and she turned to see a guest speaking with her brother.
Yes, this is Victoria, Sebastian said. Shes...apanying the first prince this evening. My visit to Horizon was unnned, so I am apanying him as well.
What he had against the word escort was beyond her, but his exnation made it seem as if they came as a group instead of hering with Piers and then Sebastian meeting them there.
They were able to make it a round and a half around the massive ballroom before the banquet portion of the night was announced and everyone was ushered through several red and gilded wooden sets of double doors to one side of the ballroom. They led into a banquet room decorated and furnished in simr style with long tables lined up in rows.
The main table was wider than the others. It was able to have two chairs at its head: one for the Emperor and one for the Empress. As guests walked through, a series of valets would greet them, take their name, and escort them to their seat.
Sebastian was about to stop and tell a valet his name when Piers spoke up.
Master, this way.
Her brother raised a brow, looking intrigued as he followed behind them. Piers led them to the main table and motioned towards the third chair on the left-hand side of the Empress. A small, rectangr piece of cardstock with a gilded border was ced on the te setting with his name on it.
You know I am just Marquis Gueveras son and not the actual Marquis Guevera, dont you? Sebastian asked with a look of suspicion.
Master is my guest, Piers said as a servant pulled out the seat between his and Sebastians for Tori. Once Tori was seated, he took his own seat.
Across from Piers, another chair was pulled back and Gideon sat down. Tori held her breath and fixed her eyes on the seat across from her, expecting Alessa to appear.
Instead, a woman with olive skin and graying ck hair took a seat. Tori furrowed her brows, but said nothing. She nced back at Gideon and noted the annoyed expression on his face as everyone was seated.
The imperial couple arrived and the Empress weed everyone, thanked them foring, and to enjoy the meal, which would include some delicacies from her home region of Osten. Everyone raised their wine sses to toast her before she sat down.
As soon as she was seated, servants seemed to melt from the shadows with golden tters bearing mouthwatering dishes.
That reminds me, Tori said as she leaned towards Piers. You left the delta before you could try it, but I brought back a lot of cured pork and beef from Karap. When Ilyanas back, Im going to make them for brunch at Auntie Lucias. Do you think youll be able toe?
He nodded once and seemed to have a small smile on his face as food was served on to his te by a server. I wille.
I need to remember to tell Axton when he gets back, Tori said, more to herself than to him. Piers let out a small hum. On her other side, Sebastian was talking to the Emperor.
Then, before you leave, we should get together to discuss. Id like another opinion before I send it to the marches, the Emperor said with a crease across his brow. His wife patted his arm.
Yes, but not now, the Empress told him. We are in the middle of dinner.
I will arrange it in a few days. Will you have time, Lord Sebastian?
Yes, Your Majesty. Please send word to the Cosora Delta.
Tori quietly ate the food she was given while nodding as the Empress told her what the dishes were. Piers looked across at Gideon and cocked his head to the side.
Where is your escort?
Tori clenched her jaw to keep from swallowing her food and sending it down the wrong pipe. Her eyes shot to Gideon who tensed in his seat.
Due to the amount of high ranked nobility tonight, we were unable to seat Lady Hart at the table, the Empress said with a pleasant smile. She is seated with the Prime Minister and his family.
Tori looked around. She didnt even know the Guthrys were present, but found them halfway down, one table over. She made a mental note to greet themter.
That''s too bad, Sebastian said as he lifted a wine ss to his lips. He gave a smile to the brown-haired woman across from Tori. Duchess Tetri, have you met my sister yet?
The womans green eyes moved over to Tori and raised a brow before giving her a small smile. The famed Lady Guevera. Unfortunately, no, but everyone has heard of her. She gave Tori a small nod of her head. Ive heard of your project, Lady Guevera. If you are in need of investors, please dont hesitate to reach out to me. The Tetri Duchy is always looking for new opportunities.
Your Grace, we hope to wee visitors for preliminary tours next spring to show our progress. I will keep you in mind for an invitation. If you are still interested then, we can discuss opportunities, Tori said evenly. I dont make promises I cant keep.
The Duchess nodded her head with approval. As expected of Ice Queen Sophos girl. Cold and pragmatic. Exactly who Id do business with.
Now, wait a moment, Delh, a mans voice from beside her said. A gray-haired man with dark eyes shot the duchess an annoyed look. I am also interested in any business opportunities at the Cosora Delta.
The dark-haired woman on Sebastians other side let out a scoff and sneered at the gray-haired man. If anyone should be given the opportunity, it is my Fekete Duchy, which is adjacent to the delta, Duke Sinan.
Tori tried to contain her surprise that three duchies were interested. Thank you for your consideration. I will make sure to invite all of you.
Duchess Fekete leaned forward to look at Tori. Is Duke Alvere already involved?
Tori knit her brows and tilted her head to the side. Duke Alvere? Why would he be involved?
Youre confusing her, Vanessa, Duchess Tetri said with a dismissive look. She turned to Tori and gave her a smile. When we refer to Duke Alvere, we are referring to Duke Axton Sherez de Alvere. Not that imposter loitering in Sun Garden. She said thest sentence with disgust. If Axtons fathers standing wasnt clear before, it was now.
Toris brows shot up and nodded. In that case, yes. Axton has already discussed a joint enterprise with me.
Duchess Fekete scowled. That boy beat me to it again.... Their small section of the table chuckled and Tori didnt mention that it was she who approached Axton for help.
The rest of the meal went smoothly, though Tori thought Gideon was suspiciously quiet. Because of his presence, Tori answered any questions pertaining to the delta and her project in much more general terms. She also chatted about Lions Gate and how she hoped to utilize it for her project.
After the meal, the imperial couple led the party back into the ballroom, where they took their seats on an elevated stage at the far end of the room. Two massive, gilded chairs had been positioned to give them a view of the entire room. The Emperor took his wifes hand and escorted her to her seat before taking the one next to her and giving a nod of his head to a valet to the side.
It seemed to be a signal and somewhere, trumpets sounded. Tori stood to the side of the thrones, on the Emperors side, with Piers. On the Empress side, Gideon had reunited with Alessa and was smiling once more.
Before the ball continues, His Majesty Emperor Matthieu-Philippe, presents to his beloved wife, Her Majesty Empress Monica Helga, a gift on the celebration of her day of birth! The chambein announced as two servants unraveled a massive scroll that would easily hit Toris chest.
The crowds gasped and pped as the image of the barque was revealed. This is the Queen of Spades and it is currently docked in Mezzaluna, ready for a cruise around the gulf at any time!
Tori pped with the crowd as she watched the Empress face light up before she reached over to grasp her husbands hand. Tori liked that the imperial family in the game were good to each other. She recalled that in many such stories, the royal or imperial family were many levels of fucked up.
Then again, perhaps since this was a world based on an otome game, the imperial couple was sweet on each other to set a precedent for Gideon.
The Empress stood up and thanked her husband before they stepped down to have the first dance. Music filled the air once more and everyone watched as the imperial couple glided along the dance floor with their eyes locked.
I will practice and get better. A strained voice reached her ears and she looked up. Piers hand squeezed hers. His eyes were on his parents, but he had a look of solemn determination on his face. When I am better, I will dance with you there.
She drew her lips inward and looked back at the dance floor. When the imperial couplepleted their dance, everyone pped. They returned to their seats to watch as various couples began to wander out to dance to the next song.
Tori, do you want to dance? her brother asked from her right.
Tori gave him a small shake of his head. I cant. Im on a mission tonight. Sebastian raised a brow and looked at Piers, whose eyes were smiling.
Then, Im going to get a drink. Do you want one?
No, Im not thirsty yet. Probablyter, though.
Ill be back soon, Sebastian said as he stepped away. As he disappeared through the crowds, Tori looked back at Piers.
How are you holding up?
They were a bit further back from the rest of the crowd and almost hiding behind a pir. Im fine. No one hase to talk to me here. He furrowed his brows. I need to greet more people.
Do you want to go to the garden to take a break for a moment before continuing? Tori asked. It was stuffy when we were eating and there were a lot of people.
Piers nodded wordlessly and Tori led him back to the door they had entered from. A knight opened it for them and they stepped out. The hallway was cooler than the ballroom and when they walked out into the garden, it was even cooler.
Tori took a deep breath, weing the fresh air.
That particr ballroom tends to overheat, but its thergest one, Piers said. He pointed to windows high above the building that were all open. The windows have been opened to let in the breeze.
Tori wrinkled her nose. They dont seem to be doing much. You can tell its much cooler out here. She narrowed her eyes. I wonder if Instructor Ignatius and I could sell our air cooler to the pce...?
Do you want to swing? She turned her head towards Piers, who had stepped away and walked deeper into the garden. She walked towards him and he turned around, pointing to arge tree with a swing simr to the one hed set up in the delta.
Tori looked at the small wooden nk and then at her dress.
I dont think I can fit right now. She wouldnt mind swinging, but there was no way she was going to be able to fit on that seat. Piers looked just as disappointed as she was.
Tori patted his shoulder and walked around him, exploring the garden as the faint sound of music wafted through.
Wait a second.... She came to a stop and looked around. Moonlit night, fancy white marble fountain, perfectly manicured English garden...just enough trees around for some privacy, and we can hear the music.
Tori? Piers looked at her, as if asking what was wrong.
This is some fairy tale shit. We should dance! Tori whirled around and beamed at Piers. She brought one arm behind her and extended the other. Your Highness, it hase to my attention that we can still hear the music. There is no one around who will bump into you and its just light enough that we can see where were going, she said as her eyes rose to meet his. She extended her hand towards him again. May I have this dance?
Her would-be partner appeared stunned. Piers nodded and shakily took her hand. Tori giggled to herself as she shortened the distance between them and put her other hand on his upper arm and aligned herself with him. Hisrge, warm hand rested on her hip and as Tori looked up at his face, his eyes dropped.
Piers began to move and Tori matched his careful steps. His eyes were fixed on their feet. He seemed to focus on making sure he was doing the right steps. Tori smiled softly. Youre doing very well.
I practiced with Axton.
She muffled her chuckle. Well, you both did a good job. Youre very fluid. She watched his pale cheeks redden.
Thank you. She almost didnt hear him whisper. The dance itself was very simple, the most basic of waltzes. Piers didnt make a mistake, but she felt a bit helpless that he was so focused on the right steps that he wasnt exactly enjoying the dance itself.
At least, thats what she thought. The music ended and they could hear the faint sound of apuseing from within the ballroom. Tori released her hold on him so she could p as well. She looked towards her partner and found Piers smiling as if the world had been handed to him on a tter.
He looked happy and she was happy for him.
The apuse died down as another song began. Are we going to dance again? Piers asked with a hopeful voice.
Tori gave him a nod. She put her hand back on his and ced the other on his arm before taking a step back to begin. Once more, Piers looked down at their feet, but he was smiling. When youre morefortable in small crowds, you can try folk dances. Youve probably seen them in zas during festivals.
Piers smile faltered a bit. I dont go out during festivals. There are too many people.
She forgot about that. Tori nodded. What if its just a small group, like at Henriks birthday party?
Piers thought for a moment before nodding. I can do that.
Tori gave him a sympathetic look. You dont have to force yourself and it is not an urgent matter. We are here if you want to try.
He smiled once more and there was a glint of joy in his eyes. Thank you foring.
She patted his arm. Im happy toe. They circled the garden, moving a bit more smoothly than their first dance. The song came to an end and before Tori could step away, Piers squeezed her hand. She turned to look at him.
Can we have another dance?
He looked so eager and hopeful, she almost winced. We need to go back inside. Sebby might be looking for us. In fact, knowing her brother, she was sure of it.
His face filled with disappointment and he lowered his eyes once more. His hand dangled in hers. His voice was quiet. I like dancing with you.
For a moment, Tori could almost hear her mothers voice telling her not to be lured in by sweet words and a handsome face.
Mama, youre right. Im sorry I disregarded your warning. I was arrogant.
Everyone likes dancing with Tori; shes an excellent dancer! An irritated voice cut through the peace and quiet of the garden and Tori turned her head in the direction of the ballroom to find her brother walking towards them with an annoyed frown.
Is Sebby a bloodhound? How does he always find me?
I dont recall you telling me that you were going to the garden, Sebastian said, looking directly at her.
She sighed as her shoulders slumped forward. It was getting hot and stuffy, so we came out for some fresh air. We were just about to go back inside.
Sebastian nodded approvingly. Good. We were, too.
Tori furrowed her brows. Her brother came out alone. We?
Sebastian looked past her and red at some trimmed bushes on the other side of the fountain. After a moment of silence, a heavy, defeated breath was heard and a figure in a military uniform stepped out.
Axton! Tori smiled and threw out her arms. Wee back! What are you doing here? I thought you wereing back in a few weeks? She grabbed the sides of her skirt and shuffled towards him.
He cracked a smile and raised his hand, carefully patting her hair as she stopped beside him. I came with the General. He came to see his sister for his birthday before he returned to the front. We got to the delta this morning from a port in Osten. I had called Instructor Ignatius to let him know. It takes a few days off the trip when we dont have to go through the mountains.
Sebastian and Piers spoke at the same time.
Master is here?
Uncle has arrived?
Tori ignored both of them. I havent met the General before.
Youve met him, Sebastian said. But you were a baby thest time you met.
Tori rolled her eyes. It doesnt count if I was a baby.
Lets go back inside. We should greet Master, Sebastian said. He offered his arm to Tori, who took it without thinking. They marched towards the ballroom and Tori looked over her shoulder. Piers almost appeared to sulk as he followed behind them. Axton was right beside him, chatting away, but he didnt pay attention.
The four sneaked back into the ballroom just as a song came to an end. As the crowd began to p once more, the trumpets red to make an announcement. Curious to see the General, Tori released her brothers arm and wormed her way closer to the thrones, where shed have a good view.
The double doors at the other end of the ballroom were open and the chambein appeared beside them.
Announcing General Marquis Oliver von Schwert!
Tori heard someone gasp and looked towards the thrones. The Empress had shot out of her seat and took a step forward. The Emperor smiled as a tall man with broad shoulders walked through the ballroom to kneel before them.
Greetings to His Majesty Emperor Matthieu-Philippe and happy birthday to my sister, Monica. He lifted his head up and Tori sucked in her breath.
The mans thick, short hair was brown and starting to pepper with gray, matching the neatly trimmed beard around his angr jaw. Light brown eyes were shining as he rose to his feet to wee his sisters embrace.
Tori felt her mouth open as she stared at the most gorgeous middle-aged man shed seen since she woke up in Presidio.
It is Uncle.... She snapped her head to the side and found Piers standing beside her. Toris eyes swept over his face critically before looking back at the General.
She thought Piers looked like his mother, with his brown hair, as opposed to the Emperor and Gideons silver hair, but she took that back. Except for his violet eyes, which seemed to be a trait of the imperial family, Piers resembled his uncle, just like her mother told her.
His height, his broad shoulders, the angles of his face that would only grow sharper with time.
Oh my God...Piers is going to get even hotter.... Toris shoulders slumped down and she let out a defeated breath. Life isnt fair.
Chapter 62: We Cannot Let Him Become Distracted
Chapter 62: We Cannot Let Him Be Distracted
Matthieu-Philippe. Tori thought the General looked like Piers, but as he greeted the Emperor in a surprisingly annoyed, if not cold, voice, she thought he sounded more like Sebastian and Kasen when they talked to Piers.
Maybe its an older brother thing? Tori wrinkled her nose a bit. Perhaps the General also thought no one was good enough for his sister. The Emperor didnt look at all bothered by the unimpressed look on the Generals face. It was likely that this is how the General always looked at him, and Tori was sympathetic.
The Empress had told her that the Emperor wasnt very athletic, and Tori had seen that firsthand at the spring festival when he only hit four pinecones. If she were the General who wasuded as the best living swordsman in the empire, and that was the quality of the spouse her sibling married, shed be somewhat disappointed, too.
At least the Emperor loved his wife.
Love should be considered, Tori said to herself with a nod.
What? Her brother appeared beside her and gave her a confused look.
Nothing.
When the crowd around him clears a bit, well go and greet him, Sebastian told her. Tori nodded and looked towards Piers.
You look like the General.
Piers nodded once. Many people say that.
Axton chuckled and grinned. Godmother used to brag that her blood was strong; as expected of marquis'' blood. Then she had the second prince, who is a spitting image of the Emperor.
Tori lifted her hand to cover her mouth to keep fromughing.
Piers! A voice called out to the man next to her, and she suddenly began to walk forward. She looked towards her hand, wondering when it had returned to Piers arm. Sebastian and Axton followed behind them as they stepped out from the dark corner they were waiting in and towards the area just below the imperial couples thrones.
The General looked towards them, and his face seemed to brighten. Tori squinted her eyes, feeling almost blinded by the man. She quietly admonished herself. She thought she was used to seeing handsome men. Nearly all the men around her were good-looking; she shouldve been numb to it.
Is this our little Victoria? The Generals low, deep voice was smooth and gentle as he looked at her with thoughtful affection.
Tori stopped and took a step back. She grasped the sides of her dress to give him a curtsy and lowered her head. She could feel the warmth on her cheeks at his attention. It was as if she was acknowledged.
Good evening, General Marquis von Schwert.
He let out a barrelingugh and stepped forward with his arms open. Why are you so formal? he said as his arms pulled her into a strong embrace. I used to carry you around when you were still in diapers! Look how big and healthy youve gotten!
Tori was sure she was red with embarrassment. She couldnt stop herself from cringing as the announcement of her in diapers, even as a baby, filled the area. To the side, she caught both her brother smirking and Axton snickering while he was still hugging his godmother and telling her happy birthday.
Thank you.... Tori trailed off as she was released.
The General continued to hold her at arms length as he studied her face. You definitely have Gregorios hair and eyes.
Yes, but at least her face is like Tonis, the Empress said firmly. She nced at her son. Shes here tonight escorting Piers.
The Generals eyes widened, and he turned to his eldest nephew with mirth. Is she?
Piers bowed his head to greet him. Hello, Uncle.
The Generals face softened, and he looked at Piers fondly. He took a step closer and lifted his arms just a bit, but stopped. He seemed to want to embrace Piers as well, but restrained himself. Its good to see you, my nephew.
Piers nodded his head and the General turned to Sebastian. Amusement filled him and he reached for Sebastians arm. The two men grasped each others forearms and pulled themselves into an embrace.
Its good to see you again, Master, Sebastian said as he gave the General a firm hug and pat on the back.
How are you doing, Sebastian? The General stepped back, still holding Sebastians arm and giving it a shake.
Sebastian took a deep breath before looking towards Tori and Piers with a disappointed expression. Tori drew her head back and gave him a questioning look.
Why are you looking at me? I didnt do anything.
Ah.... The General tightened his lips and gave him an understanding nod. He patted Sebastians shoulder sympathetically. We will talk.
Uncle! Another voice rang out and the General turned around. Tori looked past him and tried not to show her displeasure as Gideon arrived with Alessa on his arm. When they were close enough, he released Alessa and stepped forward to embrace his uncle.
Gideon! The General smiled and returned the second princes embrace. I heard you did very well at the tournament this year.
Gideons smile faltered a bit as he stepped back and nodded. I will do better next year.
To be able to lead a team at your age, and to the final match of the tournament, is very good, Piers said, calmly. At his words, Gideons eyes seemed to sparkle.
Thank you, Piers!
Tori was impressed with his admiration of his brother. With Piers at her side, Gideon hadnt red at her once that evening. Hes like an anti-Gideon forcefield....
And who is this youngdy at your side? The General asked as he looked past Gideon and gave Alessa a small, acknowledging nod.
Alessa took a step forward to curtsy as Gideon introduced her. Uncle, this is my ssmate and friend, Lady Alessa Hart. She is escorting me tonight and is from Ar.
Lady Hart, a pleasure. The General gave her a more formal greeting. You mustve traveled far.
It was no trouble, Your Grace, Alessa said as she stood up straight. My father and I havee to Horizon and n to stay until Lyce starts in the fall. He will be attending chamber meetings during this time; perhaps youll be able to meet him.
The General nodded and his sister looked at him curiously. How long do you n on staying?
Not long, actually. I only came to see you for your birthday and to drop off Axton and Fabian, he replied.
Fabian has returned? Gideon asked, appearing surprised.
The General smiled a bit. Yes, but he is likely in his quarters. We arrived at the Cosora Delta quitete this morning, then it took some time for us to travel here. Thankfully, Axton called one of the instructors working on the inds and they arranged for a carriage toe to bring us here. Fabian must be exhausted after the journey.
Alessa took in a sharp breath and tensed. Is Sir von Dorn all right?
Yes, Lady Hart. He is fine. He wasnt injured. Its more that hes tired, the General told her patiently. I made sure to keep him away from any major skirmishes and he was only allowed to join minor ones with an auxiliary team.
Most of his time was spent doing drills and participating in the daily training of the soldiers, Axton said. He sighed and shrugged his shoulders. However, they are adults with years of experience. It was difficult for someone as young as Sir von Dorn to keep up consistently.
The General nodded in agreement. Especially when he doesnt practice often enough. He turned to look at the Emperor with a stern look. If he is going to continue being Gideons personal knight and aide, I suggest he join in more consistent training. Having him join La Garda or participate with the training regime of the imperial knight cadets is rmended.
The two men stood across from each other with formidable looks, as if discussing something serious. Then again, the ability of the second princes personal knight was something important. They could not approve of one who could not do their job.
Tori looked at Axton and wondered if his training was more rigorous. Shed only sparred with him once and she could barely hold out for a few minutes. Axton also left Piers side periodically to go to the eastern front to train under the General. That was more than shed seen Fabian do.
Now that she thought about it, when did Fabian practice? He didnt join the sword association and from what she overheard from the General, he also didnt train with knight cadets. When would Fabian have time for professional instruction when he was in school and following Gideon around?
Did he practice on his own? That was fine for foundational work, but experience, even just sparring with another person, was an absolute necessity for improving ones reaction and flexibility. After all, empty space didnt fight back. In the sword association, Captain Connor also had them cycle through each other for partners in order to be exposed to as many styles and levels as possible.
The Emperor seemed to take the Generals words seriously. I will take this into consideration, General. Thank you for taking him this summer.
The General shook his head. He is protecting my nephew; his training should be his top priority. We cannot let him be distracted.
The gardens of the inner pce were all connected and after doing another round of greetings, Sebastian suggested they go out for a walk to rx a bit. Tori agreed, as Piers started to look around more and was growing tense, signs of his increasing difort. They sneaked out from the same door from which she and Piers came through and wandered back through the garden.
They crossed the courtyard and out of a gate to get to another section of the pce. From there, the sprawling gardens seemed to melt into the darkness, but they kept close to the pce buildings, where there were light crystals illuminating the stone walkways.
Do you see that terrace? Sebastian said as they came upon a wide, stone brick patio. That is where I used to train Piers. Her brother smirked and looked at Tori with mirth. When he first started, he could hardly hold a sword. The General handed him a wooden waster that was appropriate for his size and his arms shook. It was like watching a fawn standing for the first time.
Tori chuckled and looked at Piers. He was looking out at the terrace with a tight-lipped frown. I could hold a sword. I was just not ustomed to holding it for so long.
There is also an old yhouse on the grounds, Axton said as he squinted down one of the gravel paths. Down that way. It was built as a miniature of the Fortress in Presidio.
Huh.... Tori looked towards the gravel path, as well, though it was too dark to see anything past a few paces. Is it still there?
Axton nodded. The gardeners keep it up, even if there are no children. I dont think Gideon ever used it.
Speaking of the second prince, why did he bring that Hart girl? Are they involved? Sebastian asked with a frown.
Tori shook her head. No. Theyre friends from school and sit across from each other.
Her brother continued to frown, and Axton looked at her curiously. The girl escorting the second prince?
Shes the one who instigated Tori sitting in the front of her ss for a test, Sebastian said. His eyes narrowed. And then some....
Axtons brows rose. Is she the one Miss Vissage pped after her friend was arrested?
Tori cringed. She remembered that. Yes, thats her.
Piers looked displeased at this. Is she not a good girl?
Tori took a deep breath and exhaled. I dont know Lady Hart that well. Itsplicated, Piers. Dont worry about it. Its just some conflicts of interest at school. Nothing I cant handle. She nced towards him and found the crease between his brows hadnt eased. Anyway, Axton, did you just arrive this evening? I didnt see you or the General at the banquet.
We just missed it, Axton said. He put his hands over his stomach and groaned. Thats what I was doing in the garden. I was nning on cutting through to get to the kitchen and try to appeal for some food, but you two were dancing and I didnt want to interrupt. He looked over at Piers, annoyed.
If youre hungry, you shouldve. A knight shouldnt starve, Sebastian said, as if Axton made some sort of mistake.
Axton sighed. I was caught up catching up with everyone and forgot. He stopped and turned around. Im going to get something to eat. Does anyone want toe?
Im not hungry, Piers said.
Im fine. Sebastian gave him a dismissive nod.
If there are any pastries, can you bring me some? Tori asked. The dessert they had was good, and greeting nobles and elites at a ball was exhausting. She wanted more sugar.
Before Axton could nod, Piers also turned around. I will bring you some.
Axton narrowed his eyes at him as Sebastian snorted and crossed his arms over his chest. The two younger men began to walk away, and he called out. Were going to keep walking. Just meet us at the fountain where we started.
Axton shouted that they would. Tori looked up at her brother. Where else are we going?
Lets give them enough time to get food and bring it out, Sebastian said. If Piers is with Axton, the kitchen staff may set up a table and chairs by the fountain for him.
Tori nodded. Oh, then its good he went. Axton can take his time eating. The two siblings continued walking down the path.
Tori, Sebastian said as he kept his eyes ahead. Are you sure the Hart girl is someone you can handle?
You all need to have more faith in me, Tori said. The biggest issue thus far was Lady Harts merchant friend who bought up all the bricks we were hoping to buy. It was a minor inconvenience, at best. In addition, Lady Hart has seen me beat Sir von Dorn to the ground and seems intimidated. She rarely crosses paths with me on purpose.
As it should be. Her brother epted her reasoning, but still appeared serious. You outrank her. Youre wealthier and you have formidable resources. I dont see what reason she has to cross you.
Tori held her tongue to keep from telling him that Alessa needed her to start trouble and get sympathy from others. Instead, she shrugged. Perhaps we just met at the wrong ce at the wrong time.
Sebastian seemed to consider that as they rounded a corner, entering another courtyard adjacent to one of the pce wings. Without a word, Sebastian took a step forward and held out his arm to stop her from going around the corner.
Tori looked at him, confused. His brows were knit and he seemed to be listening as he lifted his free hand up and brought a finger to his lips to signal her to keep quiet. Tori froze, not daring to take a step further.
If something stopped Sebastian, that something was likely dangerous. He gently moved her back against the wall and stood beside her, craning his neck towards the corner. Tori couldnt help but do the same.
....is a surprise, a breathless male voice said. I didnt expect to see you here. Toris brows shot up and she made a little o in her mouth. Did they stumble upon a tryst? Should they leave?
I came with Gideon.
Tori grit her teeth to keep from yelling. That was Alessas voice. Tori chewed her lower lip, wanting badly to peek around the corner and see who she was talking to. Sebastian seemed to notice and held out his arms, making a tell-tale cutting motion with an imaginary sword.
Its Fabian! Tori grew even more excited and hunkered down to listen in beside her brother. Neither of them seemed intent on leaving.
Did you attend the Empress Banquet? Fabian asked.
Yes, but we heard you returned. I wanted to see you. There was a pause in Alessas voice. Are you really all right? I heard there were skirmishes.
They heard Fabian chuckle quietly and it sounded strange to Tori. There were, but because of my age, the General only allowed me to observe. Most of my days were spent training. I did want to go out and join the soldiers, especially just before we returned, but the General wouldnt let me. He still believes I am too inexperienced.
But you are! Alessa gasped. Youre still young, Fabian.
I have to go to the front sometime, Fabian said, as if hoping for it. Sir Nassaun was already doing patrols when he was my age. I feel like a failurepared to him.
Youre not a failure! Youre the best swordsman of our ss!
Tori looked at her brother as Sebastian turned to look at her. Simultaneously, they rolled their eyes at Alessas exmation. If Fabian was the best swordsman, then the bar was low considering Tori nearly broke his rib.
However, it seemed that the couple around the corner forgot about that. Thank you, Alessa, Fabian said, gently.
You must take better care of yourself. They say an injured knight is a liability.
I will. Fabian assured her. I need to prove that I am a suitable knight for Gideon. He is my friend and I must protect him.
Tori gave a small nod of approval at the determination in his voice. At the very least he acknowledged that.
The General said that your training will be a priority, Alessa told him.
It is. Ive given an oath. Fabian seemed to hold his breath. If...if I am unable to meet the requirements of my position as I am now...then I will transfer to La Gardae next year.
Around the corner, Toris eyes widened. She didnt know how far Alessa had progressed with Fabian, but she didnt expect Fabian to want to go to La Garda.
You...you want to go to La Garda? Alessas voice trembled as she spoke, as if unable to believe hed agree to do so.
I am a knight of the second prince.
But shouldnt you stay with him at all times?
While it is a personal knights duty to apany their liege, our priority is their safety. I must be able to protect him properly and to the best of my ability, Fabian said seriously. What kind of knight would I be if I couldnt?
A shitty one. Tori furrowed her brows. She didnt think highly of Fabian, but she had to give him credit. He was loyal. At least when it came to supporting Gideon and keeping him safe.
Are there alternatives? Alessa sounded hopeful. Cant you train at Lyce? If you leave.... Her voice trailed off and Tori leaned closer to the corner to try to hear her.
Alessa? Fabian gasped.
Tori heard sniffling. If you leave...I wont be able to see you.
Sebastians eyes widened and he looked at Tori, who lifted her shoulders and gave him a helpless look. She didnt know what was going on between the two, other than Alessa was trying to keep Fabian in Lyce for points. It seemed that Fabian had yet to hit 100%, so Alessa was working hard to keep him.
I...I dont want to leave Lyce, either. Fabians voice wasced with hesitation and Tori almost scoffed. What happened to his determination just seconds earlier? But my duty....
If youre able to improve while at Lyce, do you have to leave for La Garda? Alessa asked.
I suppose I dont, but-
Then all we need to do is find you an instructor who will be able to help you improve! Alessa nearly shouted this, as if it were the answer to all their problems. It shouldnt be that hard! Who wouldnt want to train and guide the personal knight of the second prince?
Fabian seemed to let out a low breath. A good instructor is difficult. Instructors who teach beginners are plentiful. Instructors for more advanced students are harder to find. Those who have experience in battle may not be able to teach well. Usually, anyone who is capable of instructing and has battle experience is already-
Dont worry so much about that, Alessa told him enthusiastically. Well find someone. Ill ask my friends to ask around and Im sure Gideon will help. He doesnt want you to leave his side, either.
Do you really think that well be able to find someone?
Yes! Im certain of it!
I have to apud their cheerful outlook. And Alessa does have a point: if they can find a good instructor to personally guide Fabian, he can improve. Tori rubbed her chin thoughtfully. Beside her, Sebastian continued listening in.
Tori could make out footsteps and after a few moments, Sebastian dared to peer around the corner. He paused, almost scanning the area, before pulling back.
Theyre gone, he said, lowering his guard. Tori also rxed.
Sebby, do you think theyll be able to find an instructor? Even though the area was clear, she still kept her voice quiet.
Sebastian appeared dismissive and shook his head. He was right about advanced instructors with suitablebat experience: theyd likely already be in a position where they are teaching others and theyd have to try to lure them away from that position. If they arent already teaching others, then they wont want to. There is also a chance they could have been dishonorably discharged for misconduct. Those arent the type of people youd want teaching an influential kid.
He made a good point. They turned around and started walking back to the original garden, where they had started. Some time had passed and by now, Axton and Piers wereing out of the kitchen with food.
Cant Sir von Dorn train with the knight cadets, like the General said?
That would be the best course of action until he can enter La Garda. I just hope hes not foolish enough to discard the opportunity to do so. La Garda only takes the best swordsmen and other weapons-based fighters. Theyre a training ground for imperial knights that will be in close proximity to the imperial family.
Tori pursed her lips. When he put it like that,petition sounded fierce. Is it difficult to be epted? How many people apply versus how many are epted?
Im not familiar with the numbers, as we dont join La Garda, Sebastian said. Most children of marquis families who go to Lyce wouldve already had strict formal instruction when ites to fighting. We also rarely be imperial knights. However, from what I recall, its aplicated process and the requirements are strict.
Do they have to take tests or be rmended?
Both and then some. Aside from academic standing from secondary school, La Garda also looks at an individual applicants ability through a series of in-person physical tests to judge skill and stamina. Then there are written tests that include parts on history, knightly conduct, and strategy. If they pass, then they go on to individual interviews and must provide rmendations. I heard those rmendations can also be followed up with interviews with those who gave them. Then, the applicant and their family have aprehensive background check done, as there is a good chance they will be guarding the imperial family directly someday. If they pass all of that, then theyre epted.
Tori was tired just thinking of it. She let out a sigh and furrowed her brows. Do you think Ewan can get in?
Sebastian thought for a moment and nodded. It shouldnt be a problem as long as his ability stands out. His family already has several knights, doesnt it? There wont be a problem with his background check. How is he academically?
Hes above average for a niche student. Will that suffice?
For the most part, but ifpetition is strong, then I rmend he study up.
Tori nodded. Ill talk to Ilyana about it.
Sebastian chuckled and looked over at her. Does he really want to go?
Piers asked him, and Ewan said he never thought about it because he didnt think he was good enough.
Sebastian chuckled and looked ahead of him. Well, he certainly has the humility they want.
Were hoping that Axton can spare some time to train him directly, Tori said. I think Ewans actually rather good. His foundational work is solid, and he has good reflexes and control.
Sebastian nodded. If hes really interested, bring him to the Presidio on Winter Break. The testing for applicants to La Garda starts in the spring. There is time for him to improve.
You want him to train with the knights in the fortress? Tori asked. It was a promising idea; Kasen told her that the knights of marquis families were held to a higher standard than that of imperial guards considering the position and responsibilities of the marquises.
Sebastian grinned. I will teach him.
They reached the gate to the first garden and Sebastian stepped forward to open it for her. She stepped through and they could hear the gentle gurgle of water from the fountain just above the faint sound of music stilling from the ballroom.
As they walked up the path, Sebastians expectations were met. A small table had been set up by the fountain, along with four chairs: one on each side. Axton was seated and already eating what looked to be a full te of meat and bread. There was an open bottle of wine while a three-tiered tray of small pastries and cut fruit was ced in the center of the table.
A coffee carafe was next to the wine bottle and there were small mugs along with the sses. In front of one of the chairs was a small, round te.
Upon seeing the two of them arrive, Piers stood up, prompting Axton to look up from his food. He snatched a napkin from hisp and dabbed his lips as he rose to his feet to wee them.
Tori, Piers looked eager as he moved behind the chair that had a small round te in front of it. I brought you pastries. Is this enough?
Tori looked at the three-tiered cake tray. There was easily enough for all four of them on that tray. Did he steal the whole thing from the kitchen? Hes a prince; I doubt anyone would stop him.
Beside her, she heard a gruff voice speak, exasperated. If I can teach that idiot, I can teach anyone.
Until Sebastian returned to Sur, there was no need for Axton to apany her to the delta. He and Piers hade to see off the General when he left, but they had returned the next day. They left behind Tori, Sebastian, and nervous new swordsmanship pupil, Ewan.
Axton had agreed to take time to guide and train Ewan in order to prepare him for La Gardas physical and skill tests. Tori initially thought hed be hesitant. She didnt know his workload at Universit and then there were matters of his businesses, though he didnt appear too involved in their management.
However, Axton seemed interested. Hed apparently never really instructed someone before outside of leading training sessions.
I think this would be a good test of my knowledge and ability, he had said. Id like to be someones Master Swordsman one day.
After Axton agreed, he suggested that Ewan meet them in the delta before Lyce started so they could get an early start. Tori called Ewan from the garden immediately, and he almost didnt believe her. It wasnt until Axton took thecry and confirmed it that Ewan was left speechless.
Sebastian said if Ewan wanted, he could leave with them the next evening. He had some time in between helping his own master on Anahata Ind and could observe Ewan and make notes for a training regimen. Tori didnt require as much supervision when she was working, so he had free time.
One of Ewans brothers overheard and assured them that Ewan would be ready to leave the next day and that he didnt need toe back until Lyce started. Ewan seemed to want to protest, but his brother wouldnt hear of it. After all, it wasnt just any instructor who was offering to guide Ewan. It was Sebastian de Guevera: the legendary monster who was responsible for ending the anniversary tournaments.
As a result, Ewan stayed in the spare tent Henrik usually used, which was next to Axtons, and joined Sebastian on his morning runs and training regimen. Hed also go to Anahata Ind to practice his form and do drills as Sebastian worked with Master Ramos. Sebastian was spending quite a lot of time on the ind and Tori was starting to suspect he was avoiding their other guest, who had arrived the day after they returned to the delta after the banquet.
Your brother is on the ind again? Lady Idunn asked as she looked around Toris tent. Sebastians cot was pushed to the side and his nket was neatly folded and piled atop his pillow. Lady Idunns eyes had a distant look as they settled on the cot, as if wishing for something more.
Tori looked up from her desk, where she wasparing inds for her and Ilyanas dream resort spa. Yes, he took Ewan and went. Theyre going to start cing the first of the stone pirs that will hold the crystal pirs in ce today, so its kind of an important moment. All the calctions, cement, and processes need to be correct to get it up smoothly.
Lady Idunn nodded her head once and seemed to tighten her hold around the papers in her arms. Her blue eyes lingered on Sebastians cot for a moment longer before tearing them away. She walked towards Toris desk and ced the papers on it.
I have selected a few acres ofnd upriver from the map. Miss Sima and Mr. Reiter, who was one of the farmers in the old vige, wille with me to take a look. Do you want toe, Lady Tori?
Tori nodded. Id like to see. Will we need more people?
I was put in touch with some students from Universit through a colleague. They wille with us to take soil samples, measurements, and record the existing nt life there.
When do we leave?
Ive arranged for some time after lunch, Lady Idunn said. If that is all right.
That works out fine. I have to bring my brother and the others lunch on the ind, anyway, Tori said.
Youre going to Anahata Ind? Lady Idunns arms lowered, and her eyes grew just a bit. May I join you?
Chapter 63: You Told Me You Loved Me
Chapter 63: You Told Me You Loved Me
There was a specific kitchen that prepared all the food for hired workers, imperial knights, and volunteers from Universit. It wasnt far from Toris tent, and when Nanny Rey was with her, she would prepare Toris food there. Until Nanny Rey returned, the cooks at the staff kitchen, who were vigers Tori hired, would also prepare their food.
The food was ced in a wooden heating box with carnelian tes to keep them warm, and two men carried it down to the ferry dock to put on a boat. Tori climbed in for her usual trip to have lunch with her brother and Ewan on the ind. Only this time, Lady Idunn joined her.
Its very cluttered on the ind. We sit where there are seats, and the table we use isnt veryrge, Tori told her.
It is understandable with all the construction going on. I dont mind, Lady Idunn told her with a smile. Tori nodded and tried to think of something to bring up that wasnt rted to her brother. All the questions she already had about finding a favorable ce to farm further upriver had already been asked, and Tori didnt know enough about agriculture to hold a conversation.
Great...awkward silence. Tori turned her head out towards the water, asionally pointing out the scenery. You havent really been around thegoon yet. If you have some time, you should take the chance. Its very beautiful.
I will consider that, Lady Tori.
The womans answers were short. Her mind was clearly elsewhere. Lady Idunns eyes were fixed out onto the horizon, towards the very edge of the ind cluster where Anahata Ind was located.
Tori drew her lips inward and sighed to herself. When she had lunch with Lady Idunn in Kings Harbor, she got the feeling that Lady Idunn wanted to see her brother. That was why she told her that Sebastian would be present. There had been a subtle change in her cool demeanor. Suddenly, Lady Idunn had spoken as if it were a certainty that she wasing that summer.
However, all her hope seemed to be for naught. The most Sebastian said to Lady Idunn had been thank you foring to help my sister. He then used the excuse of assisting with the crystal pirs and Ewans training to keep himself busy. Despite his clear avoidance of her, Lady Idunns eyes always remained on Sebastians figure whenever she caught sight of him.
Tori didnt think shed witnessed this much pining in her life. It had been years since they broke up, but Lady Idunn looked at Sebastian as if she were still a schoolgirl in love. In a way, it was very sweet. In another...the forty-year-old in Tori cringed and thought no one could be worth that much longing.
Not to look down on her brother: Sebastian was indeed good-looking, rich, and, to those he cared about, had a warm and affectionate personality. However, it had been so long.
When they reached the ind, she saw Sebastian rushing towards the dock with Ewan to pick up the food. He nearly skidded to a stop at the start of the dock when he saw Lady Idunn. His pale, green eyes were wide, and he almost seemed in disbelief.
When he looked towards her, silently asking what Lady Idunn was doing there as she had nevere before, Tori averted her eyes.
Ewan! Help with the food! she called out and gave her friend a wave, along with a slightugh.
What did they make today?
Fried fish with a sort of sauce. I dont know whats in it, but it smells good, Tori said as the two men on the boat loaded the food carrier box onto the dock. Tori carried a bag of wooden tes and utensils slung around her body. She turned around and smiled at Lady Idunn. Please follow me! We''ll eat lunch under the tarp. Its much cooler than out here.
Lady Idunns eyes were fixed on Sebastian and held his gaze. Neither seemed to move. She only tore them away when Tori called out to her. Sebastian also seemed to snap out of his dumbfounded shock and shook his head. He furrowed his brows and walked towards Ewan to help him carry the food up the hill.
Instructor Ignatius had cleared one of the tables for them to eat on, and, as soon as they arrived, Tori began to take out the tableware. Ewan opened the box and took out arge loaf of fresh bread.
I apologize for the mess, Instructor Ignatius said, sheepish. I think Im close to a breakthrough with the cooling unit, so I didnt want to move anything on the other table.
Its fine, Instructor! Tori assured him.
Lady Idunn looked around and nodded slightly. I see youre managing the stress of this much better than when you were younger. When something doesnt work, you take a break and then press on instead of copsing into a heap and crying. Thats very good, Benedict.
Instructor Ignatius let out a pained moan, as if hed been struck in the gut. For his sake, Tori pretended she didnt hear them and focused on sorting the utensils.
Seb. Lady Idunn spoke. Tori looked over her shoulder, towards her.
Lady Idunn. Sebastians reply was curt, and he didnt look at her as he walked past.
Seb, wait-
I cant talk. I need to go call Master to eat. Sebastian rushed before quickening his pace. He left Lady Idunn standing awkwardly just outside the tent.
Ewan looked over at Tori and lowered his voice. Is something wrong?
Who knows, Tori whispered back as she dug out a serrated knife and removed it from its sheath. Adults. Ewan knit his brows together and tilted his head, but shrugged it off. As Tori cut the bread, Master Ramos arrived, rubbing his hands together as he sniffed the air.
I smell something fried, he said.
Where did Sebby go? Tori asked as she looked past him.
He said he wanted to check on some calctions and will be up shortly, Master Ramos said as Ewan handed him a te. Thank you, my boy.
Tori turned to hand Lady Idunn a te, only to find that she was gone. Narrowing her eyes, she scanned the area from the hillside and could see the tall blonde woman cautiously approaching Sebastian, who had his back to them.
Tori winced and let out a small hiss. She put the te down and went after them. As she neared, she could hear their voices over the sound of the water.
Youre avoiding me again.
Im not. There is arge amount of work Im trying to finish before I leave. My time here is limited, Sebastian said. Tori crinkled her eyes; he sounded so cold and defensive. It was very unlike the brother she knew.
Can we talk?
About what?
Tori stopped several paces away. Neither her brother nor Lady Idunn, who was just a little taller than him now that Tori saw them that close, seemed to notice her standing there. She felt a tap on her shoulder and Ewan handed her a small bowl of fried cheese balls. Her eyes lit up and smiled while giving him an approving nod. She began to eat them as Ewan ate from his own bowl next to her, watching the two below.
About us, Lady Idunn said. Please, Seb. I just want a moment of your time.
Sebastian let out a low breath. He mmed his hand on the tabletop and whirled around with a scowl. I told you, theres no reason- He snapped his mouth shut.
Tori stopped chewing a cheese ball as her brothers eyes fell on her. Shit. Caught. Her eyes flickered around before she elbowed Ewan and pointed in a random direction. Did you see that bird? What amazing plumage.
Lady Idunn also turned around and saw the two of them there, not so subtly listening.
Sebastians hands clenched at his sides, and he turned back to Lady Idunn. If you want to talk, we can talkter.
When? She seemed to jump at his opening. After lunch?
Tori nced over, trying not to be obvious. Her brother gritted his teeth and nced at her.
In the evening, after dinner. I will call for you.
He then swept past Lady Idunn, not giving her another look. You two, he said as he mped his hands on Tori and Ewans shoulders. What do you think youre doing?
Bird watching, the two answered at the same time. Sebastian rolled his eyes and pulled them up the hill.
He didnt say another word to Lady Idunn the rest of lunch, nor did Lady Idunn say anything more to him. After lunch, Ewan carried the empty carrier box down to the boat as Tori walked alongside her brother.
Sebby, she hase all this way and is helping me with a problem thats been concerning me for some time, Tori said. Cant you try to get along with her?
When did you see us not getting along? Sebastian asked in a cool voice. Tori pursed her lips.
You know what I mean. Shes giving her time and insight. Im very grateful. Im not asking you to be friends. Im only asking that you dont be so cold to her and straighten this out.
Your working rtionship with her has nothing to do with me, but if youre worried that my presence will cause problems, I promise you, they wont. She will remain professional. A cold look appeared on his face. Shes good at putting distance between people.
Tori took a deep breath. I asked her what she was currently working on when we were in Kings Harbor, as I didnt want to ask her toe and survey the delta if she already had an obligation elsewhere. Since she works for her familys march, researching growing nts in difficult to farm regions, shes busy and has numerous projects shes involved in. The march assigns them to her. The only time shed taken on a project on her own volition was Kaseys greenhouse project.
Its because it was so challenging, Sebastian said. She likes challenges.
She also came of her own volition to take a look at my project, on the delta.
Another challenge.
What else do Kasey and I have inmon? Tori asked as they neared the dock. Her brother narrowed his eyes as he looked ahead of them.
You both look like Papa.
Toris lips pulled downwards and she had to restrain her voice. You. She stopped before they could set foot on the dock and met her brothers eyes knowingly. Kasen and I have you inmon. Have you ever thought that the reason she went out of her way to help Kasen then, and now me, is because of you?
Usually, her brother was much more observant than this. Then again, perhaps he was in denial. It was clear he still had feelings for Lady Idunn. Tori didnt bother to watch his reaction as she chatted with Ewan about his training before getting into the boat, where Lady Idunn was already waiting.
Tori did her best not to bring up her brother with Lady Idunn the rest of the afternoon. Instead, she put all her focus on thend they were surveying.
They took two boats upriver for an hour. There were five Universit students who were assisting at the request of Lady Idunns colleague, and they were given the task of taking soil samples and noting environmental differences along stretches ofnding in from the river. Another student and Margo were noting the native nt species.
Tori, who had no background in agriculture, could only linger by the shore with maps and take notes on what could be needed as far as infrastructure. nning was her strong point, though it wasnt always easy.
While Lady Idunn and the students discussed buffer areas, soil management, erosion, irrigation, crop rotations, and possible crops to grow, Tori was trying to figure out how to support all of it. There needed to be roads built; homesteads would have to be put up on the farms. How would they deal with seasonal flooding, and where would they put loading docks to transport harvests along the river?
There was the general cost of starting up that she hoped shed budgeted enough for: seeds, fertilizer, farm animals, animal fodder, and other farming equipment. In addition, if wheat was a viable option, then it would be best to have a mill close by and powered by the river, so the raw harvest neednt be transported far for processing. That would also mean that they would need equipment for the mill and transporting grains and flour.
Then she had to look into a market for the said harvest, figure out pricing based on quality, amount, and where it would be sold. There were the legalities of selling, as one couldnt just go to Horizon and sell. Stalls at marketces had rental agreements and depending, on the marketce, space could be limited or in high demand with a waitlist.
If they were going to sell to a business or a wealthy household, they had to be vetted for quality and sign an agreement. To even get through Horizons gates to sell, they needed a permit. They would also have to check with the local farming guilds, so as not to cause any ire as the neers.
She took a deep breath and released it, bringing her hand to her forehead, and rubbing it. There was so much to do outside of actual farming. Everything was interconnected and she had to make sure that there were as little negative effects and risks as possible.
How does it look? Tori asked, unable to hold back her exhaustion as she sat back on the boat on their way down river.
Thend appears suitable. I and the students will continue to take measurements and study the area to consider seasonal flooding along the river. There may be a need to build dikes.
Tori drew her lips in and tried to suppress her pained groan. She couldnt remember what those earthen mounds that functioned as barriers were called and had them in her notes as dirt water walls. Maybe she really did need to rest. Its a good thing we have ess to engineers....
Lady Idunn nodded. We will survey all thend that is currently under the direct oversight of the imperial family and note all the favorable pieces avable. I doubt we will be allotted all of it or that we will be able to farm it immediately, but it is good to know where our limits are.
Tori nodded. Thank you. I am very grateful for your time.
They returned to the encampment just in time for dinner, and Tori ate in her tent with Ewan, who animatedly told her about what he did that day. After dinner, Tori decided to go to her favorite spot to be alone: the ifana stone pile in the supply yard, to collect her thoughts. Unless it waste at night, people routinely came to find her in her tent for one reason or another and if she wanted a moment alone, shed have to seek it elsewhere.
Ewan said hede find her when dessert was ready. She thanked him and headed towards the supply yard. Imperial knights and vige assigned guards rotated guarding the two entrances of the supply yard. One entrance was by the loading area near the shore. The other faced the encampment.
For safety reasons, there were smallnterns along the walkways in the supply yard, as in the winter, it was expected that loading would start before dawn, so the lights were installed in ahead of time.
Tori walked through the main, gated entrance without being questioned by the guards. They merely gave her small bows of their heads. She focused her attention on the small pyramid of ifana stone blocks, which was her favorite ce to sit at the top of. As she approached, she heard voices from deeper in the supply yard and frowned.
She narrowed her eyes as she turned in the direction of the voices. At that time of the evening, all the workers shouldve left already. There were very few people allowed into the supply yard; the guards were strict and knew who could enter. They didnt tell her there were others in there when she came in.
Tori pressed herself against a wall of bricks and slowly made her way closer to the voices, which wereing from a walkway. Her hand lowered to the dagger strapped to her thigh as she listened closely. She knew the voices once they became clear and almost let out her yelp of surprise.
It was Sebastian and Lady Idunn.
The closer Tori got, the louder they became. They werent just talking. They seemed to be having an intense argument. Tori turned back towards the entrance, wondering if she should leave and give them their privacy.
But what if it gets out of hand? Tori thought to herself. I should stay. Just in case. She convinced herself and leaned back against the wall. This has nothing to do with wanting to know whats happening between them. I am not that nosy. She paused and shut her eyes, shaking her head. Whatever, Sebby will understand.
...could you use my sister as an excuse to find me?
You wouldnt let me exin, Lady Idunns voice had a slight tremble in it. I had to take what chance there was.
Sebastian let out a huff. By using my sister? Tori could almost hear the sneer in his voice.
I know you wont believe me, but I didnt know youd be here when I offered toe and survey thend.
Youre right. I dont believe you.
You can ask your sister!
I dont want Tori to get involved in this. Sebastians voice was cold and almost resentful. Im grateful for your willingness to help her, but-
Seb, please-
Donte find me again.
You wont answer my calls, my letters. You avoid me when were in the same area-
There is no reason for us to meet! Sebastians voice rose and Tori grimaced. You made yourself clear that night at the restaurant!
No, I didnt! Lady Idunn almost choked on a sob. You got upset when I told you about the position in Nordur and you left me at the restaurant before I could exin!"
Tori almost hissed aloud. She frowned a bit and shook her head. Thats a dick move, Sebby....
What was the point of staying when the woman you were in love with and swore to spend the rest of your life with decided to change her ns without telling you? Sebastian sounded so angry that he almostughed.
Tori had to nod in agreement. Okay, yeah, thats also a dick move.
Seb, I had no choice: I didnt know when an opportunity like that was going toe again! If I didnt agree to it, it wouldve gone to someone else. I asked Professor Egonson if I could have some time to think about it, but there were many others vying for the chance. He couldnt guarantee that he could hold it for me.
A bitterugh filled the air and Tori desperately wanted to peek around the corner. So, you chose an opportunity over me? Sebastian asked. You didnt even tell me until everything was finalized!
I didnt know how to tell you! Seb, I was neen; I didnt want to hurt you. I kept trying to find a way, but everything moved so fast. I never got the chance to exin!
So, you decided to tell me at the restaurant that you were leaving? The restaurant where we were going to decide on a ce to live for when I entered Universit? Sebastian sounded hurt. Tori didnt know it was so serious between them that he wanted to live with Lady Idunn.
Tori always figured that she and Ilyana would continue being roommates, like Piers and Axton, if they got into Universit and she didnt die.
It was only temporary. Lady Idunns voice was uneven. I wasnt going to be gone forever.
You promised me.
Seb-
You told me you loved me.
Toris jaw dropped. Holy shit. Holy shit. Holy shit. I have to tell Kasey!
She heard someones shaking breath and then Lady Idunns surprisingly soft voice. I do love you. Ive never stopped.
Tori lifted her hand to cover her mouth. Her eyes were wide at the unexpected turn of events. She continued to listen in, but their voices had gone quiet. Tori furrowed her brows. It crossed her mind that one of them mightve fled.
As carefully as she could, Tori peered around the corner.
She snapped her head back at once and almost gagged. Without pausing, she sneaked away as fast as she could, shuddering.
No one needed to watch their brother and his ex-girlfriend-possibly-soon-to-be-girlfriend-again making out in a supply yard.
Tori nearly broke out into a run as she reached the entrance. As she stepped out, she quickly collected herself and nced at the guards. She straightened up.
Dont let anyone else in tonight.
They gave her nods and she marched back to the encampment.
Tori! Ewan caught sight of her as he wasing out to meet her. Desserts ready! Jam and cream-filled pastry, I think!
Oh, good. Tori patted Ewans shoulder as she walked past him. I need a distraction to forget what I just saw....
Havent I been keeping up with work? Sebastians voice filled Toris tent as she sat at her desk, drawing a grid over a fake map she had been working on. Auntie Lucia and the twins would arrive next week, and she wanted to introduce her cousins to dungeon crawling. Ive finished everything that I need to and Ive been working since Ive arrived at the delta. Pedro and Marina can vouch for me.
Her brother had three more days before he was scheduled to leave, and he very much did not want to. Thest few days, in an effort to get even more work done and buy him more time at the delta, hed begun to have more calls with his assistants in Presidio: Pedro and Marina, both of whom were high ranked Lyce and Universit graduates from Sur.
You had one month, their father said mercilessly.
Sebastian paced the tent. The fall budgets and training schedule have already beenpleted, submitted, and the funds will be ready for distribution sooner than expected.
You had one month.
You cant just keep saying that.
You had one month. This time, it was their mothers voice.
Tori snorted and lowered her head as she snickered. Sebastian looked over at her, tired. If I leave via ship, I can spend an extra week here.
Oh, a ship? Gregorio asked, sounding as if he were mocking his son. Do you n to return on your cousins ship, which is already back in Kings Harbor? What do you n to sail on, Sebastian? A fishing vessel? Maybe you want to swim back?
Sebastian red at thecry in his hand.
You had one month to y. Its time youe home. Antonias voice was just as firm as her husbands.
Sebastian let out a breath and looked back at Tori. Then, who is going to watch Tori?
Axton is back, she said, loud enough for her parents to hear. Piers assigned him to me while Im in the delta. Hes outside with Ewan right now.
Tori! Sebastian looked betrayed.
Your sister will be fine. Gregorio sounded annoyed. There are imperial knights guarding her and youre also leaving eight of our knights as an additional precaution. You have plenty to do here and nothing to do there.
Yes, I do.
Tori let out another snort and muttered under her breath. Yeah, Lady Idunn.
She heard Sebastians sharp breath and nced towards him. His cheeks reddened, but he looked at her, horrified.
Tori lifted her smug face and whispered. Im not an idiot. You havent spent the night here in days. You and Lady Idunn must really like farming....
Her brothers face flushed and he looked as if he didnt know where his precious little sister learned such a crude thing.
Sebastian? Sebastian, are you listening? Gregorios booming voice filled the tent. You wille home immediately!
Sebastian clenched his jaw and closed his eyes. Fine.
The carriage will arrive tomorrow, along with more knights. They will verify who will stay and who will go, Antonia told him.
I know the procedure.
Sebastian Victor Pedro de Guevera, if you are not on the carriage when it returns here, I will make you organize the fall and spring festivals!
Iming back! Sebastian grimaced at the thought. Ill be there in a few days.
Good. Tori. Their fathers voice softened as soon as they addressed her. Make sure your brother gets in the carriage.
I will, Papa!
I love you, my daughter. Continue your efforts.
We are very proud of you, Tori. I hope to see you soon, too! their mother said just before thecry dimmed.
Sebastian fell back on his cot and stared at thecry in his hand.
I told you they wouldnt let you stay longer, Tori told him, pointedly.
You couldve argued for me to stay.
Tori shook her head. Thats not fair to Mama, Papa, or Kasey.
I thought I was your favorite brother.
Kasey is my favorite brother.
Sebastian put on a look of mock disgust. He stood up and crossed the room to ruffle her hair. Then, I guess you dont need me here. Im going to go check on Axton. The General wants me to assess his ability.
Tori nodded and returned to her map. The General is very strict with Axton.
Sebastian paused by the entrance of the tent and picked up a wooden training sword and a bag that had some padded jackets, gloves, and a helmet.
Axton is the son of the woman he loves. He treats and teaches him as if Axton were his own son. Sebastian left her to her work, but she only managed to draw two more lines across the paper when Johan came in.
Mydy, Ive brought the applications for additionalborers, he said as he approached her desk.
Tori looked up as she began to put away her map. They had strict guidelines on who to hire, and people had to submit applications at Daybreak Garden. If they were lucky, a prospective new hire might know someone already working for them who could apply on their behalf. They were often given priority if they were rmended.
When all the applications were in, Johan was in charge of sorting through them based on ability and what was needed at the time.
How many are left? They were only nning to hire two dozen additional people.
Fifty, mydy. Tori took a small pile of paper from him and began to sort through them. She only got to the second sheet when she stopped. She narrowed her eyes and pulled the application from the stack.
Why did you select him? Tori asked as she tapped the paper with her index finger and looked at Johan.
He looked down at the name and nodded, recognizing it. Thomas Fields is the younger brother of Derek Fields of Chetterswickshire, who is currently assigned to load and unload wooden piles from supply boats, Johan told her. His brother is young and isnt suitable for a fine-skilled upation. Mr. Fields specifically asked for his brother to be considered.
Tori shook her head. Rejected. Johan jerked his head back, his eyes wide with surprise. Thomas Fields from Chetterswickshire has a hand injury that makes it difficult for him to grab objects.
Johan frowned. I was not told of his disability. I will speak to Mr. Fields about this. He paused and looked at Tori curiously. How did you know, mydy?
Thomas Fields has a criminal record. Several months ago, he broke into and vandalized a store in Horizon. Hes been banned from the city for two years and his injury is the result of being physically apprehended at the time. Tori began to look through the other applications. The store he broke into was Lions Gate East.
Tori, Ilyana, and Henriks store andpany were well-known in the vige. Johan understood at once. He lowered his head. My apologies, mydy. I understand. I will vet the applicants better this time.
Tori gave him a nod and dismissed him so she could focus. Her eyes wandered back to Toms application. It was his name, location of his residency, age, and work ability and history. The jeweler he apprenticed at for a time in Horizon wasnt listed; anything after that day was just a series of temporarybor jobs around Ar.
He was in a pitiful position, but Tori had no guilt for not hiring him. Aside from their history and him being a possible threat to her project, he didnt fit the requirements of the job as he would be unable to do it. Still, she couldnt help but feel a bit hypocritical for rejecting his application when she tried to talk Henrik into dropping the incurred costs by reminding him of how difficult it would be for Tom to find a job with his disability.
She had a chance to hire him, and she didnt. But no matter how much she pitied him, there was no way she was going to hire him in the delta.
How could you not bring a helmet if youre going to train Ewan? Sebastians frustrated voice came from outside and a momentter, the tent p opened again, and he, and Axton entered. Tori, do you have any more spare helmets?
In that chest, Tori said, pointing to therge chest in the corner where she put various supplies. Axton went to get one and Sebastian approached her desk.
What happened to your dungeon crawl map?
I have work, she said. We are hiring more generalborers and I try to be careful with who we hire, so Im sorting through these applications.
Sebastian peered over the desk. Whats wrong with this one? he asked, looking at the lone application that was pulled from the stack.
Thats the kid who broke into my store and vandalized it.
Her brothers brows shot up and Axton walked over with an uncertain expression. Youre not going to hire him, are you?
No. Of course not. Tori sat up straight. But I do feel bad for him. Its difficult to find abor job when one of your hands cant grasp things. She looked at both her brother and Axton and tilted her head. Soldiers get injured; has there been a case where they cant use one of their hands? What can they do?
Sebastian thought for a moment. If they were severely injured while on duty, to the point where they cant work in their original post, theyre re-allocated elsewhere in the military. That is, provided they are physically able to work that position. They are also allowed an honorable discharge to return home if they choose. If their injury results in a disability, where they are unable to serve in any capacity required, they will be honorably discharged.
Axton nodded. Dont the marches have programs to assist them?
We have a pension based on their duration of service and position once discharged. If they have a disability that makes it difficult for them to find work, their march will assist them, Sebastian said. In Sur, we do job cement and apprenticeships with regional craftsmen, if they are able to work in a particr field. This also helps ensure that there is additional skilledbor in the march. When people are working, they are paid. When they are paid, they pay taxes, which we use in the march. Its a cycle.
Its the same in Osten. One of my old drill instructors was injured in a battle, and hes no longer able to fight or ride. The von Schwert March assisted him in a new profession; hes now a baker at one of the garrisons, Axton told her.
Its a case-by-case basis, as each situation is different. You can imagine how much work there is to deal with this, Sebastian said. He looked at Tori with squinted eyes and cocked his head to the side. Do you want to give this kid a job? After what he did?
Axton shook his head. Tori is too nice; Henrikined that she let the kid off easy.
And I stand by my decision. I dont think making it worse for him will make it better for me. Hes young and made a stupid decision that really only hurt himself. Whats the point of me trying to make his life worse?
So, youre going to try to help him? Axton asked with a raised brow, as if the very idea was crazy.
I just think that throwing him an opportunity isnt so bad, Tori said. She paused and frowned. As long as that opportunity isnt here.
Sebastian crossed his arms over his chest. You want him to work somewhere else, so he cant bother you.
Tori jutted her lip forward and gave a thoughtful nod. She shrugged her shoulders. Its also good to know where he is at all times, in case he still hates me and wants revenge.
Sebastian let out a low breath. He can pick up things with his other hand, right? Tori nodded. We have a print shop in Presidio. If he goes there, he can work typesetting and we can watch him.
Done.
Chapter 64: Flip It
Chapter 64: Flip It
No! I dont want to go! Marco almost seemed to pale when his mother reminded them that they would leave the next day.
School doesnt start for another two weeks! Mateo seemed to try to appeal with logic. We can stay for two more weeks! Theres no reason for us to go back now!
Tori watched her two little twin cousins desperately plead to their mother. They were dripping wet and wearing swim pants. Over two weeks of ying at the delta every day had given them a decent tan. Tori reclined on a wooden lounge chair along a sandy embankment across the river from the encampment.
She lifted her cup to her lips and took a drink of the chilled berry juice as Marco attempted to flee from Auntie Lucia by rushing back into the water.
It seemed that guests of the delta never wanted to leave.
That was a good sign. Tori took another sip of her juice. Thats very promising for tourism.
The Bishop had been reluctant to leave. Sebastian didnt want to go home. And now the twins were trying to get as far away from them as possible. All of them had different reasons for wanting to stay, but that was a good thing. For tourism, a wide variety of things to do and see was important to keep peoples interests.
Some people may get tired of bird watching and daily walks. Others werent very physical and would likely have no interest in swimming and would rather lounge around the beach, like Auntie Lucia.
The Bishop also had that heavy interest in crystals and their experiments.
Sebastian had a heavy interest in Lady Idunn and Tori had to ask him not to make a scene when he left. He had scoffed and looked at her as if what she was insinuating was ridiculous. The moment Lady Idunn appeared to see him off, he didnt seem to want to let her go.
Tori had stood there with the knights, awkwardly waiting. Axton had shaken his head and dered he was done. He had turned around and left with Ewan following him to escape the situation. The Guevera knights had looked to Tori to try to curb Sebastians enthusiastic good-bye and so she was forced to step in.
Eventually, Sebastian had pried himself away from Lady Idunn, got into the carriage, and left.
Lady Idunn left for a project further north of the Central Corridor while waiting for the seeds and seedlings to arrive from their foreign associates. She would return to study to see if they were suitable for the climate and soil when they arrived. She still talked to Sebastian every night, ording to Kasen, who spoke of it with disgust.
Toris summer had flown by and while the days could still get quite hot, the nights were starting to grow cooler. In another month or so, fall would settle in and it would mark a full year since the vigers were relocated to the delta. Their situation then was far more dire; living in a shoddy camp on the waters edge without any guidance; just a weekly delivery of grains and preserved vegetables and cured meat. They had had no idea what to expect.
Tori looked across the river from beneath her straw sun hat. The vige was seen further upriver; a sprawling little town of tents organized into zones, connected by wooden walking paths. She looked out towards the water; there were dozens of boats weaving between the inds as workers prepared them for building and habitation.
The test ind was rtivelyplete with all the basic necessities, and several families who were willing to be fishermen had moved in. They were slowly transitioning, but were pleased with their homes and the utilities.
Tori hoped that by this time next year, there would be morepleted inds and buildings on the shore.
Im never going to get them out of the water, Auntie Lucia said as she frowned and fell into the lounge chair beside Tori.
At least they learned to swim a little, Tori said. She had brought the boys to the coarse-sanded beach when a swim ss was happening and they ended up joining and befriending many of the vige children.
Auntie Lucia sighed and reached for a drink on the remnants of a stump-turned-table between them. They wereining that they wanted to go with their father to Alpine Valley, but now theyve forgotten all about it.
Tori chuckled. Uncle Maurizo was going around the inds with some of his students who volunteered over the summer, marking off ces to put mosquito-repelling nts. Various potted ones dotted construction sites to help ward off the insects, and workers all carried around a small satchel of dried leaves with a citrus scent that drove them away.
They can alwayse back next year. I hope we will have more to offer then, Tori said.
Its already quite different than what I expected, Auntie Lucia told her as she looked around. Its much busier than I thought. I expected the inds to be busy with construction, but not the shore.
A significant portion of the vige voted to settle on the strip of shoreline allocated, Tori told her. So, we reworked our construction phase a bit to put priority on settling the shoreline. The sound of the pile drivers hammering logs into the soil practically echoed around the area, but like everyone else, Tori had grown used to it and didnt pay any attention to the steady, hollow thumps.
Lady Idunn said that you are hoping to get additionalnd allocated for farming, Auntie Lucia told her. Is there any word on that?
Tori shook her head. I havent applied yet. I want to answer the big question: what is going to be nted. Im expecting some seeds and possibly seedlings from merchants and dignitaries I met at Cousin Siobhans session ceremony. The Tona Kingdom and Zhu Empire traders are also sending some experienced farmers for guidance.
That couldnt have been cheap. Auntie Lucia looked at her curiously. What did you offer in return?
Tori barely held back her smile. Cooking te technology. Instructor Ignatius and I have ess to a far wider market.
Auntie Lucia nodded, approving. She looked towards the ind in the distance. That boy is living on the ind, isnt he?
Tori pursed her lips. Except for asional forays into the encampment, Instructor Ignatius hadnt left Anahata Ind. He hadnt left the delta since he arrived.
Well, with Sebby gone, hes helping oversee the cement of the crystal pirs. Crystals would shatter under the granite block of a pile driver, so in order to protect them, they were instead inserted into stone pirs that were painstakingly buried into the sediment. The pirs were massive pieces made up of knee-high stone discs that were as wide in diameter as she was tall.
They had grooves that locked them into ce once they were ced on top of each other. The center of the pir was hollowed out for the crystals. After some testing and due to practicality, it was decided to fill the pirs with a mix ofrge and small pieces of five different crystals of varying amounts.
Thick metal rods were hammered into ce through smaller holes in the pir to keep everything in ce. The pirs protruded out of the water at twice Toris height and were capped with granite cylindersyered with additional crystals and carved with Old Sulfae. Instructor Ignatius said that the entire ind could explode and the pirs would absorb the energy before it could reach the next ind. At most, the other inds would get an above average wave.
Tori hoped they would never have to test that out, though the miniature Master Ramos made to show her how it worked was amazing in itself. The pirs essentially absorbed the energy and returned it to the earth from where it was taken.
The process to install them took far longer than driving logs into the inds. It took almost a day to ce a single ring of the pir in ce and so far, there were only three fully assembled pirs in ce. However, Master Ramos assured her there was no rush. It was better to take their time and do it correctly than rush it and make a mistake that could throw the formation off.
Instructor Ignatius agreed, but he was counting down the days to when all twelve pirs were ced around Anahata Ind.
Thank you for letting your uncle build another greenhouse on one of the inds, Auntie Lucia said. He was hoping that you would be able to spare a ce.
Some of the students had brought up housing particr nts in the delta to see how they fared and if theyd be of use. When it was brought up, the vige thought it was a worthwhile endeavor. In addition, Universit would pay them as caretakers, Tori said. Its useful to have medicinal nts here.
If you ask your uncle, its useful to have medicinal nts everywhere.
Tori chuckled. Her aunt had been of great help as well in reconciling invoices and payments. Since Auntie Lucia worked in procurement for the imperial knights, she had an excellent sense of what needed to be reported back to the empire and Tori took pains to learn as much as possible.
She wanted to look into more vocational schools for vigers, as they would need someone to do the work when she was no longer able to.
Auntie Lucia also knew many more vendors around the area and made suggestions on lowering costs that wouldnt have a negative effect. Tori had a rough estimate on a budget for the next three years, but she didnt want to recklessly burn through it.
While there was a small purse for emergency funds, arge and longsting emergency would wreak havoc on her budget.
Boys! Auntie Lucia finished her drink and pushed herself up. Come on! We have to pack! Im not going to tell you again.
She narrowed her eyes and the twins slumped forward, as if knowing this was the final order from their mother. Quietly, they bid their friends good-bye, and gathered their things to trudge back to the encampment.
Tori couldnt help but feel bad for them. They were quiet all through dinner and seemed listless as they poked at their food. They barely touched their dessert, which was rming in itself.
The next day, the house valets who apanied them loaded up the carriages and the twins said their final good-byes to their friends. Tori stood with Ewan, who was seeing them off.
Boys, Auntie Lucia put her hands on her hips and looked at the two children. Stop wasting time. We have to go so we get home before sunset.
The children moved on to say good-bye to Ewan, who they liked to drag out to y, and Axton, who they admired as a swordsman.
Dont worry, well be back to y again, Marco said to his younger brother as they walked towards the carriage. We can juste when Cousin Tories back.
Tori narrowed her eyes. We never made such an agreement.
Well talk! Marco said. They climbed into the carriage and Auntie Lucia gave her a hug before climbing in after them. The carriages, one with the family and the other with their valets and luggage, set off.
All right, Axton said as he mped his hand on Ewans shoulder. Theyre gone. Its time to get back to training.
Ewan took a deep breath and gave him a determined nod. Yes, Sir Nassaun.
I thought we discussed that when I am training you, you are to refer to me as Master Nassaun, Axton said, proudly. Tori closed her eyes and shook her head. Ewan had immediately addressed Sebastian as Master Guevera, but, likely because he was used to it, addressed Axton as Sir Nassaun.
Sorry! I mean, yes, Master Nassaun! Ewan stood up straight, as if ready to receive orders.
Good. Do ap around the encampment to warm up, then head to the yard, by the grove. Ewan let out a yell and nodded, before taking off.
Didnt he already run this morning? Tori asked.
That was for conditioning, in order to build up his stamina, Axton said. Lord Sebastian and I worked on a strict training regimen to start with. We need to get Ewans body to its peak, as when youre evenly matched with an opponent in terms of technique, strength, and speed, what do you need?
Endurance to oust them, Tori answered without thinking. Axton nodded. Just dont wear him out.
Dont worry, its strict, but its a gradual process. We increase and add something new every week. Lord Sebastian has also made allowances in his time in consideration of his academic work. That cant be neglected. Axton told her.
Weve already talked to Ilyana and she agreed to work on a n that focuses on the topics on the La Garda test that Sebastian mentioned.
Its always good to have support when youre working towards something, Axton said. He smiled and patted her head. I think Ewan has a great chance. Hes enthusiastic and has a lot of promise. Hes certainly willing to work harder than the second princes knight.
Tori let out a little snort and crossed her arms over her chest as she turned around and walked back to the encampment. I think that hes so used to being told hes the best, that its gone to his head. Deep down, hes be too confident and wont improve.
He could barely keep up at the Amber Fortress. Axton frowned. He had no real trouble when it came to his technique, but when ites to endurance, he was struggling. We found that if someone was technically worse than him at a certain point, as long as they could oust him, they could wear him down and strike him when he was losing focus.
It sounds intense, Tori furrowed her brows and looked towards where Ewan had run off to with some worry.
Your brother has repeatedly told him to pace himself and not to overexert himself, lest he gets injured, Axton told her. Ill also remind him. And Ive started telling him to take care of himself after his training. Stretching, massaging his muscles, getting enough sleep....
Ewan was essentially an athlete now. Tori looked over at Axton and gave him a small smile. You know, you should rest, too.
When my pupil isnt watching. I need to maintain a level of respect, Axton told her. You know, when I was very little, I didnt think the General slept. He always seemed to be awake and full of energy, doing something.
The General is very attentive towards you.
Axtons face softened and he looked ahead of them, smiling a bit. He doesnt say it out loud, but I know he thinks of me as his son. He paused for a moment. And if Im being honest, he is who Id consider my father. Hes always watched over me and taught me what he could. Even as a child, I would call him weekly to let him know my sword progress.
Sebby told me that the General loved your mother, Tori said as they walked. She looked down at the wooden walkway.
Axton let out a small hum of acknowledgement. She often said that she wished she married him. Unfortunately, they were heirs of a march and duchy respectively. My mother was an only child; it was just her and my grandfather before he died. Godmother was engaged to His Majesty, so the General was expected to take over as Marquis von Schwert.
Tori pursed her lips and nodded. To marquis families, the family and the march are priorities in ones life.
Thats what my mother said, Axton drew in his lips. She talked to him often during her final days. Id hear her crying, telling him not toe on thecry. She said he was needed at the border and there was nothing for him toe see. She was just a sack of skin and bones. He narrowed his eyes as they reddened. I remember hearing the Generals voice telling her that to him, she was still the most beautiful woman hed ever seen and would ever love.
Tori smiled softly. Did he see her before she died?
Axton shook his head. He didnt make it in time. Godmother had Mothers body brought back to Horizon and he saw her there. Id never seen the General cry until that day...or since. He was with us when we buried my mother in the Mezzaluna mountains.
Tori knit her brows together and cocked her head. She looked over at him. Shes buried in the mountains? Doesnt the Alvere Duchy have an ancestral burial ground? Mostnded nobility, especially the ones from ancient lines, like theirs, did.
Axton took a deep breath. We were all worried that my birth father or his mistress would desecrate her grave. Tori inhaled sharply as her eyes widened. Mother arranged with your mom to be buried in the Mezzaluna mountains, in Sur territory. There are very few people who know the exact location. There werent any knights with us when we buried her.
Tori let out a low breath. I see.... She narrowed her eyes. I didnt think such an extreme measure needed to be taken.
Once I take back the duchy and resettle, well move her to a final resting ce, Axton said. I think once that happens, the General can move on a bit. The von Schwert family still needs an heir.
Tori nodded. Is he going to get married?
Axton shook his head. No, hes discussed this with me quite a bit, actually. He ns to get a surrogate to carry his child. Shell get suitablepensation. Axton let out a small chuckle andughed. I doubt hed even need to offer one. That man is insanely popr. The moment he announces hes looking for a surrogate, there will be a line across Osten.
Tori tossed her head back andughed. I believe that, she said with a nod. I hope youre able to get your duchy back soon.
Im giving it some time, but the other duke and duchesses have been pressing me to hurry up. Having a man wandering around, pretending to be Duke Alvere apparently reflects badly on all the duchies, Axton said. Everything should be settled in another year or two. I dont expect him to let go of the position without a fight.
Tori was certain of that. Do they have anywhere to go once you take Sun Garden back?
Axtons eyes narrowed once more. Im not going to take Sun Garden back. I know thats my ancestral estate, but its also where they ruined my mother. My worst memories are there, Tori. I cant live there again.
Then where are you going to live? In Horizon?
I was thinking of building a new estate closer to the city. One that doesnt take almost three days to get to, he said. I can bury my mother there.
Well...if you need construction contacts, let me know.
Heughed a bit, but his face became serious. Tori, eventually, the current Duke Alvere will start to feel the pressure from my work to take it back and remove him from the title. When that happens, Im sure it will affect Montan. He maysh out at you, as you are a known friend of mine.
Tori nodded. I understand. Ill watch him carefully.
I think its quite an honor. Its as if youre the representative of the school. Constantine pounded a pestle into a mortar to crush some garlic.
Tori scrunched up her face. Her hair was up, and she and Constantine were in the corner of the staff kitchen. As the native of the region of Karap, Constantine knew what the cured meat was supposed to taste like. He also had plenty of experience working in themunal kitchens of Temple Mountain and knew how to prepare the meat.
Its an honor to do so well and be in the top ten of my ss, and then get more work, Tori said, in a dull voice. Constantineughed and reached for a bottle of Karap olive oil. We have to be guides for the iing students for hours on the first day. I heard that once you get to your position, you dont leave until they relieve you. At least on the weekend, we just have to wander around.
How long are you supposed to stay there?
Mid-morning to around sunset, I think.
That is long.
In addition, we have to know where everything is and be able to give proper directions and answer questions, Tori sighed as she flipped the meat on the pan.
But youve already had a school year to familiarize yourself with the campus. By now you should know, Constantine pointed out.
But there are some ces that I dont normally go to, Tori said. I got lost going to the stables once.
Im sure theyll give you a map to remind you, he said. Although, it is a ratherrge campus for less than 700 students.
Its because of all the facilities on campus that cater to specific niches.
Do you know where youre being ced?
I think theyll assign us at the meeting the day before. Tori motioned for him toe closer. Flip it?
No, you want the skin to be darker.
Okay. She let the meat continue to sizzle. At the very least, Ill see Ilyana sooner since shes number one.
I should start studying with her, too, Constantine said.
When are you going back? Tori asked.
The end of the move-in dates for upperssmen, so the day before Lyce has its orientation week, Constantine said. Although, technically, since we upperssmen dont have sses the first few days, I can move inter. But I dont want to carry my things through the gate in the middle of orientation week.
I heard its always chaotic.
Its not as if I wont be back soon. That reminds me, dont forget to let the Bishop of Karap know when the foundation work for Rois is done. He will arrange for additional builders - flip it.
Oh, right. Tori quickly flipped the piece of meat and looked at him curiously. Hes going to send builders?
There is a branch of the Belcoy Church that focuses on the upkeep of Temple Mountain and other, very old sites. They also train a guild ofymen builders on how to build Belcoy structures, specifically churches and temples. Shrines are easy and anyone can make them, but forrger buildings, there is a methodology that must be followed. Constantine leaned against the preparation table behind them and began to list off things. There is the cement of the altar, particr building materials must be used, iconography and tilework needs to be ced in a specific way. Theyll also bring in other religious artifacts.
I see. Thats moreplicated than I thought. Ill need to arrange for tents for them, as well.
The builders supply all their own things. They will just need a space sectioned off and water. There are two wells nned in the main za, I think.
Mr. Zisos, if there is an entire guild that builds religious structures, can they not help the Sisters of the Saphira Order and their orphanage? Tori asked.
Constantine cocked his head to the side. You mean Miss Harts project? They can, to an extent, but it would mainly be repair work and only to the actual site of religious use, that is, the church. It is a rule that they only build these structures. Anything else would be considered profane and they could not return to working on religious structures.
Then that means they cant build the living quarters of nuns and other cloistered groups or orphanages? Tori asked. Constantine nodded.
Normally, such buildings are taken care of by the orders that support them. Of course, other outside parties can assist with the upkeep of religious structures and their buildings as part of themunity. In most ces, once the initial building has been built, mostmunities it supports assist with its upkeep through donations of money, material, or time and skill. For example, I heard that the orphanage run by the Saphira Order had quite a donation made on behalf of Miss Hart and one of her friends. They have quite a surplus of building material.
Tori took a deep breath to sigh and instead inhaled the aroma of the cured meat.
Is it ready yet? a hopeful voice asked behind them. Tori didnt need to turn around.
I told you Ewan, this is a test batch to make sure I get it right for brunch. You have to wait until everyone is there to try it.
She heard him almost whimper as he lumbered away, disappointed. Constantine chuckled. You couldve given him a little.
I have to be fair to them. He cant get an advantage just because hes here. Id never hear the end of it from Henrik.
I got some.
Youre technically the instructor, Tori said. Sebby and I cooked this several times and I followed the recipe you gave me, but it tastes different. I didnt have this problem with the dishes the chefs at Moss Hill helped me with and they had adjusted the recipes to be more simplified and easier to source and cook.
Its likely the particr herbs we use when we season them. They are harvested and prepared in a particr way that may make them distinct in vor from others sourced elsewhere. Constantine had generously shared some herbs he had brought with him. It could be the same seasonings, just different preparations. The testmb we hadst night was quite authentic.
Tori sighed. I used the olive oil from Karap to try to make it taste the way I remember....
Constantineughed. There is nothing wrong with that.
It would be good for the delta to develop its own signature taste, but thats a bit in the future. For now, I just need the vige to be able to support itself, even just a little. We only have a few months before the supplies from the empire end.
Constantine gave her a reassuring smile. Im sure itll be fine. You have the gods blessing; Im certain of it.
Tori almost wanted tough. Instead, she puffed out her cheeks to hold it in and tried not to grimace at the thought.
After finishing the meat and being satisfied that it tasted the way she wanted it to, Tori returned to her tent to pack up her things. The next day, Constantine saw her, Ewan, and Axton off. Since Axton, who was teaching Ewan, was escorting Tori, Ewan didnt have a reason to stay at the delta if he left.
They reached the city gates in the early evening and the carriage dropped off Ewan first, then Tori at her aunts, before it left with Axton, who would return to the Imperial Pce.
Tori ended up sleeping through dinner and didnt wake up until dawn. That afternoon, she headed to Cafe Fortuna to meet with the others. Axton and Piers picked her up on the way to the Academic Quarter, as they were also returning to their apartment.
Tori happily entered the familiar cafe and relished the scent of warm coffee as she walked through the door.
Lady Tori! Wee back!
Hi, Mama J! I brought you some cured meat and olive oil from Karap! Tori carried her bag over, beaming. They gave Tori her favorite drink and she settled on the chaise. Since it was still warm out, there was no fire in the hearth, but it had sort of be their spot. Huh, we have a couch...like Friends.
She was halfway through her iced coffee when a ringing bell and a voice filled the air. Tori! She looked up and smiled, cing her cup on the table, and standing just in time for someone to run into them, wrapping her slender arms around Toris body and squeezing her affectionately.
Ilyana. Tori closed her eyes and hugged her friend tightly. Wee back.
Ilyana sniffled and nodded; her head buried against Toris shoulder. Tori couldnt help but notice shed gotten a bit taller.
Wee back! Sonia and JP chorused as they walked in with Henrik, Albert, and Ewan behind them. Ewan says you brought meat and wouldnt share.
Tori scoffed and looked towards Ewan, who avoided her eyes and instead made his way to the back counter to order. That was a test batch. We got the recipe and Mr. Zisos was kind enough to share some spices, so our brunch will be authentic. Hell be there; he will vouch for me.
Sonia pried Ilyana off Tori. Ilyana had red eyes and looked as if shed burst at any moment while Sonia spoke. We just dropped off some of our things at Lyce.
I arrived yesterday, Ilyana said. As decided afterst winter, Ilyana had stayed at Sonia and JPs rather than at an inn when she returned.
Good, Im d you got here safely. Go and get a drink and rx for a bit. We dont have to check in for another half hour, Tori said. When are the rest of you guys moving back in?
Day before orientation week, Henrik said. Ewan and Albert nodded as they followed him to order drinks.
Sonia and I need to get there early to move in the horses and prepare for orientation week, so well move in the first day the upperssmen return, JP said before telling Ewan to get him a coffee with milk. Sonia called for a pastry.
Are you just nervous about guiding students tomorrow? Sonia sat on the overstuffed chair next to the chaise, where Tori and Ilyana had sat down. I heard it gets challenging when they start to explore and get lost. You guides have to help the whole weekend.
Im not so much nervous as it just feels like more work, Tori said. Youd think with all the instructors, there would be enough people.
Theyre also working on getting ready for the school year, Ilyana said. Im excited, but since were only second years, well be assigned to a far corner of the school that first years probably wont go to at first.
Since we have to be there for hours, we should put in an order to pick up lunch and snacks, Tori said, looking at her. I brought the pic nket bags I told you about. At the very least, well have somewhere to sit and food to eat.
Sonia wrinkled her nose. Now I want to go, too.
Do you? Ilyana asked, giving her a knowing look. Lets not forget who is ranked eighth. Sonia immediately frowned and narrowed her eyes ahead of her.
Hart.
Oh, speaking of Hart! JP scooted his chair over and leaned forward. His eyes were sparkling as he smiled. She and her father have been staying at an inn in the eleventh district.
Tori looked surprised. Did you see them?
We caught sight of her a few times, but thats not whats interesting, Sonia said. She looked towards her brother.
We heard that Baron Hart was trying to sell his horses and carriage through one of the consignment shops.
What? Then how is he going to get home?
Youre asking the wrong question, Henrik said as he returned and he and Ewan handed the other two their drinks. Ewan handed Ilyana her favorite sandwich, which she bit right into. It should be why.
Then, why? Tori looked back at JP.
Miss Hart apparently lost her fathers money betting on the polo tournaments final match.
Chapter 65: You Kids Want a Tour?
Chapter 65: You Kids Want a Tour?
Tori froze. She looked up from her drink and stared at JP. How much money?
I dont know, JP said. But it was enough for her and her father to get into a very intense argument at the inn. Our neighbor works there and said they had to paste a silence charm on their door and around the floor because they were so loud.
I heard she ran out of the inn afterwards, Sonia said. But that could just be a rumor to make things more dramatic.
Tori let out a low breath and looked down at her drink. She aimlessly poked it with a small spoon.
It was likely that with Gideon ying in the final match of the tournament, everyone thought the central district would win. Even Piers had confidence in his brothers ability. The odds had the central district set to win and Alessa mustve been certain that they would. Thus, she took whatever money she could find to make a bet.
But the central district lost the tournament because of her brother. The only reason Sebastian was able to y was because he happened to be there. Because of her and the crystals in the delta.
Of all of my actions to affect this stupid game, it has to do with gambling. It just needs to use me to somehow put Alessa in a shitty situation where she can get help, doesnt it?
I cant believe shed bet her fathers money. Everyone knows that shees from an impoverished barony. Where would they get more money? Sonia asked aloud as she shook her head and then took a sip.
Selling a carriage and horses, apparently, Henrik said. But thats not our problem.
Whats not your problem? Axton came down from the stairs and raised a brow as he saw them all seated around the unused hearth. Piers did say you can go to the private room upstairs. Tori and her friends looked around the cafe and then back at Axton with knowing looks. They were the only customers there.
Master, my parents would like to know if I can apany you to the delta when you go with Tori, Ewan said, sitting up straight.
It will be good for you to train, and I will allow you to train with any knights that are willing to give their time, Piers said as he appeared behind Axton. Aside from Tori, the others rose to their feet and bowed to greet him. Piers gave them a small nod. Will Mr. Skuldsen and Lady Agafonova also be joining?
Yes, Your Highness, Henrik said. Perhaps not as often, but we will need to go for our projects.
There has been substantial construction in the foundational work, so I think youll be surprised. Tori sat up straighter and puffed out her chest.
By the way, do you n on naming it? Weve all just been calling it the delta, Sonia said as she sat back down and leaned against the chair. Thats more a region and andmark than a vige or a city name.
I was going to let the vigers vote on a name after winter break, Tori said. Well start taking suggestions and then Ill narrow it down to the top five.
Ewan perked up and looked excited. Are you epting suggestions from non-vigers?
No.
Oh....
Youre putting all your money into this, JP said as he lowered his cup. Shouldnt you get a say in what you want to name it?
Im going to throw in a suggestion, but if they dont agree, Im not going toin. There will be guidelines on the name to limit anything that may be difficult, pose an issue, or confuse us with another location.
That sounds fair, Axton said as he stood behind them. He crossed his arms over his chest. So...what do you want to suggest?
Tori gave him a wide, cheesy smile. Its a secret!
Her friends groaned and Tori finished off the rest of her iced coffee. When they were done, they left the cafe. The small group walked Tori and Ilyana back to the gates of Lyce, chatting about the olive oil from Karap Tori had sent to their homes and how difficult its been trying to get the food to taste the same.
Okay, Tori said as they reached the gate and turned around. Well see you all in a few days-
Piers! An excited voice sounded, and the group turned towards a carriage that was stopped a few paces away.
Fabian was standing by the door as Gideon finished helping Alessa out of the carriage. Dimitri got out after her, but Gideon was already walking towards them, or rather, to his brother.
Gideon. Piers gave him a nod of his head in greeting.
Tori and the others gave quiet mutters and small bows to Gideon, as they were not in school yet nor were they close to him. Even Tori gave him a small, quick curtsy.
Your Highness, are you also scheduled to move in today? Axton asked.
Gideon gave him a shake of his head. No, I am here to see off our friends, Lady Hart and Mr. Guthry. He stepped to the side and motioned to the two students already in their uniforms.
Were here to see off Tori and Miss Agafonova, Axton said, smiling. Piers nodded and looked at the two.
Dont worry about your lunches tomorrow. They will be ready for you both. Work hard, he told the two of them.
Thank you, Your Highness! Ilyana gave him a curtsy and Tori nodded.
Have a safe trip back.
Axton then ushered the two of them through the gates, as if trying to steer them away from Gideon and his friends. As soon as they were through the gate, Ilyana looped arms with Tori and the two of them began to walk swiftly to the east dorm.
Once assigned a dorm in their first year, students would have that room until they graduated or left, providing there were no issues that required a room change. Many continuing students left behind anything they wouldnt need during their break. Tori and Ilyana had left the majority of their school supplies and trinkets, only bringing with them things they really needed or had to be washed, such as sheets and clothing.
Dont forget that there is a meeting this evening to discuss tomorrows cements, schedule, and distribute the student guide sashes, a voice said behind them.
Tori felt Ilyanas grip on her arm tighten and nced over at her friend. Ilyana had a dark look on her face.
Thank you, Mr. Guthry, she replied behind gritted teeth. We are aware. As soon as they were out of hearing range, she lowered her voice. Does he think were stupid? All of that was on the letter informing us that wed be guides.
Dont worry about him. Just focus on being number one.
Ilyana let out a little hmph. Not only will I be number one, but I will also make sure others improve just to lower his rank!
Tori snortughed. Didnt he go to your review sessionst time?
That was thest time. Now, hes banned as long as he sides with Hart.
Sides with Hart?
Ilyana nodded. Sonia and I discussed it, and since she made that remark at your cousins session ceremony, as with everything shes done so far, she cant be good and therefore, the boys who follow her around are also questionable. I am banning them from my review sessions.
I appreciate the gesture, but-
Solidarity, Tori!
Okay. She didnt want to argue. They went back to their dorm and Tori handed her the gift from Karap. Ilyana shook out the folded shawl and swept it over her shoulders immediately before going to admire it in the mirror.
As she inspected the embroidery andpared it aloud to what she had seen so far, Tori opened the trunk shed had sent to her room and began to take out assorted items. She took out her uniform, which was on a wooden hanger and in a garment bag. Sheid the folded garment bag on her bed and took out the picture frame shed carefully packed in it.
Whats that? Ilyana asked as she looked over.
Tori held out the picture of a childs drawing and smiled. My little cousin, Ava, drew it for my birthday. She brought it to her desk and ced it on the bookshelf, between the sheet of cork she used to pin up notes and a few of her textbooks.
She then fished out her wooden warlock and put it on the small shelves that made up her headboard. It was where she kept her dagger at night, along with several crystals, and a broken rose quartz lion she found in her room during winter break.
It had been buried in one of her drawers and, though it was broken, the engraving at the bottom hadnt beenpletely cut off: From your loving bro-, Sebasti-. When Tori held the crystal in her hand, she felt a gentle warmth andfort, and decided to bring it with her.
About two hours before sunset, the duo headed to the main courtyard to meet with instructors and the other student guides. The top ten students of each returning year were asked to be prime examples of Lyce students and help guide the first-years, who were scheduled to arrive the next day. The older students got the busiest areas and so Tori and Ilyana were certain theyd be relegated to a field at the far end of the campus.
Lady Guevera, Miss Agafonova, wee back! I hope youre going to have your review sessions again, a student in their year greeted them.
Miss Halschmidt, nice to see you again, Ilyana smiled and gave her a nod. I do n to continue. It seems I was able to help many peoplest year.
Thats a relief to hear!
A few more familiar faces greeted them as they sat on the chairs that had been set up in the courtyard. Someoneplimented Ilyanas shawl and she proudly told them that it was a gift from Tori from Karap.
Students, thank you foring and assisting us this week, one of the department heads greeted them as he arrived with a few staff members and Headmaster Laurent. One of the instructors passed out maps. These are maps to be used for your reference. Feel free to keep it with you when you are on duty tomorrow, as it will help direct the first years. It is quitemon for first years to be lost, so if you see one appearing disoriented, please reach out to them.
Tori and Ilyana received their maps and they looked it over to refresh themselves with the campus. After the instructor outlined their list of duties and how long they were expected to remain in their location, he began to call out names and where they were assigned.
Miss Agafonova, the eastern green houses.
Ilyana let out a little grumble. I knew Id be stuck far away, but not that far.
You could be assigned to the stables.
Ilyana wrinkled her nose and shook her head. Sonia and JP said their upperssmen are overseeing that.
Miss Guevera, the sword practice training grounds.
Oh! Tori perked up. That wasnt bad. She was familiar with that area and could direct lost students from it back to the main campus easily.
Tori. A womans voice spoke behind her, and she turned around to see a brown-haired woman with gray eyes looking at her, excited. She was a fourth-year student and ranked 10th, but also the new captain of the Sword Association. This is our chance. Try to get some new recruits if any of them stray near you.
Tori gave her an affirming nod. Ill try to think of a small speech to get them interested and invite them to see our demonstration during orientation week, Captain Messer.
Heh...I cant get enough of hearing that, Captain Messer said with a grin. She leaned forward and lowered her voice. Hey, I heard that Ewan is being taught by both Lord Sebastian and Sir Nassaun. Thats very impressive.
Toris brows shot up. Howd you know?
I saw Captain Connor at the market, and he couldnt stop bragging-
Miss Gis Messer! The instructors voice boomed before them, and Tori inhaled sharply as she sat up straight and looked forward. Behind her, Captain Messer cringed and slowly leaned back. Please pay attention!
My apologies, Instructor Vinhaal!
The middle-aged man let out a tired sigh and shook his head. As I was saying: two of the fourth-year students are unable to make it here by tomorrow due to travel issues. So, the wee guides in the main courtyard will be Mr. Dimitri Guthry and Miss Alessa Hart.
Tori heard a surprised gasp from several rows ahead of her and saw Alessas blonde hair bounce as she sat up, looking at Dimitri beside her with excitement. Tori wanted to roll her eyes. How convenient that those two, despite being second year students, would get the posts with the most exposure to the first years.
With that, the west dormmons will be open for your dinner today and breakfast tomorrow. The east dormmons will open starting at dinner tomorrow, at the usual time. We ask that all student guides wear their sashes the entire day and when they are on campus this weekend, Instructor Vinhaal said. He gave the group an affirmative look. Lastly, wee back, students, to Lyce du Soleil.
Unlike Ilyana, who had grown a little bit, Tori didnt need to get her uniform altered. Even her chest, which she had hoped had grown a little, still fitfortably in her blouse and zer. Tori looked at herself in the mirror and adjusted the white sash with the words student guide across it.
She giggled, feeling a bit nostalgic remembering seeing the sashes on upperssmenst year. It had only been a year since she herself entered the gates for the first time.
Are you ready? Ilyana asked behind her. Tori turned around. Ilyana was wearing an identical uniform and sash. Both of them also had a cloth bag in their hands.
Yes, Tori said. Lets get some breakfast and pick up our lunches.
Ilyana nodded and they headed out. Their diningmons were still closed and so students who were in the east dorm with them had to walk across campus to the west dorm. They were told that there were more students in the east dorm and since there were less than thirty of them total, only one of themons was needed.
However, Ilyana and Tori had nned to go directly to Cafe Fortuna for a filling, and free, breakfast. Mama J also had their order for lunch.
Unless it was to use the toilet, of which there was one close to each location assigned to a student, they couldnt leave their spots until the end of the day and even then, they had to be relieved by an instructor. Students had been advised in the letter to bring snacks with them.
Tori thought this would be a clever use of her pic nkets that folded into a bag to carry food in. Shed made one in her original world, as she and her friends had to line up in all hours of the night outside the San Diego Convention Center and the less things she had to carry, the better.
Shed never missed her sewing machine in her original world until she had to hand sew the thick canvas she was using. It took her a week to get it done and then she paid someone to make a second one following the pattern of her original. Ilyanas bag looked much better as a result.
Did you see Instructor Ignatius earlier? Ilyana asked as they sat down. She looked a bit concerned. He looked so depressed when we passed him in the courtyard.
Tori let out a heavy sigh. He probably wants to go back to the delta. You know, he neverined about having to leave Horizon or having to work there. Not once, and he was living in a tent the whole time.
It did sound like he was very eager to work on your crystal projects.
To be honest, I was worried he wouldnt want toe back. Tori shook her head. Crystal fanatics are a different breed of people.
Halfway through theirte breakfast, the door to Cafe Fortuna opened and a familiar figure walked in with a warm smile.
Nanny Rey! Ilyana, who had been seated facing the door, lit up. Tori turned around and stood up as the old training instructor walked towards them.
My angels! She enveloped the two in a warm embrace. Look at you two! Student guides! I am so proud!
Nanny, Ive missed you, Tori said as she nuzzled the womans shoulder.
Ive missed you too, my angel.
Have a seat. Join us for breakfast, Tori said, pulling out a chair for her. Ilyana nodded.
Nanny Rey, when did you get back? Ilyana asked.
Justst night, the woman said as she took a seat. She raised her arm and Mama Js youngest son rushed forward to take her order. Just a coffee, a soft-boiled egg, and an oatmeal porridge.
Nanny Rey, the next time I see you, I have to bring you the olive oil from Karap that I got everyone, Tori said. I heard its the best in the empire. Oh, and you have toe to our brunch. Sebby and I brought cured meat from Karap, and Mr. Zisos showed me how to prepare it to taste authentic.
Nanny Rey nodded, amused, as the girls told her what they had done over their break. After breakfast, they were escorted back to Lyce.
I dont want to resume your dagger sses until after your first week of school, so that you can get settled first, Nanny Rey told Ilyana.
Ill be sure to tell Albert and Ewan, too.
Oh, speaking of Ewan, he may have to adjust his schedule with you. Axton is training him. Ewan is working towards La Garda, Tori said.
Nanny Reys eyes widened a bit before they crinkled up with approval. Thats good! Ewan is an adaptive person. With the right tempering, he is very suitable for a high level imperial knight. Nanny Reys look became determined. I will train him harder, as well.
Tori turned her head to grimace, a bit worried what being trained harder by an elite training instructor like Nanny entailed. She and Ilyana gave Nanny Rey one more embrace before they walked towards the gates of Lyce.
The banner above the gate weing new students had been hung and there was a buzz of activity happening as instructors prepared tables to wee students just beyond the gate. Carriages were starting to arrive, but most people seemed to be dropping off their thingsst minute.
Excuse me! Someone called out and as there were others around them, Tori and Ilyana didnt really pay attention. Wait! Excuse me! Seniors!
Ilyana gasped and grasped Toris arm. Thats us! We are seniors!
Tori pulled her lips in to keep fromughing. She looked past Ilyana and saw a girl with a dark-haired French braid over one shoulder rushing towards them, almost dragging arge bag. Good morning. Wee to Lyce du Soleil, she said, using her professional voice. How can we help you?
Im trying to find the check in table, but Im not sure where it is, the girl said. Or if its open.
Tori nodded. She walked towards her and picked up therge bag. Come with us. The tables are still being set up, but you can drop off your bag to be brought to your room first.
Whats your name? Ilyana asked. They helped the young student check in her bag, and they brought her to the check in desk.
Hold on, hold on, one instructor said as they looked over the papers. Youre early. The materials are not yet ready.
The student and three other first years who were waiting looked disappointed and didnt seem to know what to do other than stand around and wait.
Tori nced at the clock tower; they had over an hour left until it was time to officially start weing in students and they were to report to their posts.
You kids want a tour? she asked, casually. Ilyana gave her a confused look. Tours werent a nned thing.
The girl theyd helped perked up and nodded. Yes! Can we?
Why not? We have some time, Tori said. She looked at Ilyana. Coming? Ilyana nodded. Instructor, Im going to take these students around and bring them back in a bit to check in.
Thats fine.
All right, Tori said as she turned to face the students. First of all, wee to Lyce du Soleil. My name is Tori de Guevera, and this is my friend and first-ranked second year student, Ilyana Agafonova. We are starting off here, in the entry za just before Lyces main gates. If you follow me, well walk directly into the main central courtyard, surrounded by our administration building, library, and thergest of our auditoriums.
When Tori was eighteen and touring colleges in her original world, all her tour guides walked backwards, and Tori decided it would be fun to do that, too. Though careful and walking slower than normal, she spoke about the school as she did so. She took her four underssmen and Ilyana clockwise around the main portion of the school before making a turn and going counterclockwise in order to pass and point out the facilities away from the main campus.
Every so often, they would stop, and Tori would point out important buildings, useful locations, and sprinkle some tips shed learned, such as how to secure a study room and to get maps of their excursion location as soon as it is announced.
She and Ilyana also took questions for the students and after about thirty-five minutes, they returned to the za with the check in tables appearing ready.
...and weve returned to where we started! Tori said, smiling. Do you have any final questions before we conclude our tour?
She heard someone behind her ask there was a tour?
Senior Tori, what do we do if all the study rooms are taken and we want to do a group study session? one young man asked, appearing concerned after they were told that the rooms filled up almost immediately during exams.
You can always arrange to meet with your study group elsewhere, or speak to your instructor to see if they would be willing to open a room for you to study, Ilyana answered. Anything else?
No, thank you, seniors!
All right, good luck! Tori gave them all a smile and sent them off. She hoped they were a bit more confident now.
Excuse me, senior, when is the next tour? Tori looked over her shoulder and saw over a half dozen students looking at her expectantly. Toris brows rose and her mouth parted a bit as she looked at Ilyana. Ilyana looked back at her, also at a loss.
I would also like to join your tour, Headmaster said as he appeared.
Oh, Headmaster, were not really doing a tour.... Tori said, trailing off as she looked at the hopeful students.
We have time for one more.... Ilyana said, softly. Tori drew in her lips.
Okay. One more.
Following the same path asst time and pointing out and saying the same things, Tori, who continued to walk backwards, and Ilyana led the students and an interested and amused Headmaster around the campus.
They reached the za once more, finding it much busier than when they left. There were more students around wearing white sashes and a few instructors had lined up outside the gate to greet students and answer any questions from their guardians.
Toris tour group was energetic and seemed to have already made friends amongst each other after their little journey.
Any questions? Ilyana asked as she pped her hands together and looked over the first years that had followed them around.
No, thank you, seniors! Several voices repeated their thanks.
Great! Remember, if youre lost the next three days before orientation week, ask another student with a white sash. We will be around in case you have questions or lose your way.
Yes, feel free to ask us anything. Tori looked towards the main courtyard and suppressed the urge to roll her eyes as Dimitri and Alessa arrived. She looked at Ilyana and the two exchanged wordless nods before slipping away to go to their respective positions.
Tori arrived at the entrance to the training grounds on time and settled under one of therge trees just outside the gate. She carefully untied her canvas bag and unraveled the cloth to spread out her pic nket. It was just enough material for two people.
She set aside her paper wrapped sandwich and folded cones of various snacks Mama J and her sons prepared for her. She also took out her water jug and ced it beside her.
After stretching out on her nket, Tori looked around and eyed the old garden she and Sonia weededst year. It looked to be in need of some weeding, but it was nowhere near as bad as it had been when the punishment started. In addition, she had managed to get the gardener to fix the dpidated fence around it, so any trash that the wind blew into that specific corner didnt get into the actual garden.
Since they had put in so much work, she wanted to utilize it somehow. Uncle Maurizo heard about it from Ewan over the summer, while they were in the delta, and, as she shouldve expected, offered to donate some seedlings of hearty medicinal nts.
Uncle Maurizo made a good point: the medicinal nts for small cuts, bruises, and swelling, as well as for dehydration and headaches, would be good to be grown right next to the training grounds. Ewan thought it was a good idea, as well, and agreed that they should ask permission to grow them.
Tori nned to bring it up to Master McDouss and have him ask on their behalf. If they were clever about it, they could get some help from the agricultural niche students.
Tori reached into her pocket and took out a small shard of a pale green crystal dotted with brown splotches. Shed seen it while in a marketce in Mezzaluna. She hadnt been looking for crystals, but Master Ramos had told her to keep an eye out, as she never knew when shed stumble upon a crystal that called to her.
The piece of terrastone, as Sebastian identified for her, called out to her at first nce. He said it was a stone good for conducting earth energy, but this particr one wasnt charged. That wasnt a problem, considering they were going to the delta.
Master Ramos showed her how to charge the small piece to connect with her. Connection to the user wasnt something they learned in metacrystals ss yet; Instructor Ignatius said it would be learned in their second year.
A good crystal user should be able to connect to a crystal they charged. At the very least, at close distances. As long as the crystal is somehow tethered to the earth, a crystal master can feel their energy within it, Master Ramos had told her. It sounded amazing, but Tori had to quickly lower her expectations.
While she felt she had improved a bit with some help from Master Ramos, she was nowhere near her brothers ability. When she was having lunch on Anahata Ind, shed take time to try to feel out energy in crystals shed charged. Admittedly, it was cheating since she was on an energy vein and as soon as she grounded, she could sense her crystal like a beacon in the dark.
Now would be a suitable time to test this in a more realistic setting. Tori yed with the shard in her hand before opening the gate to the garden. She picked a spot in a corner and looked around, unsure why she was nervous about getting caught when she wasnt doing anything wrong.
She dug a small hole with the tip of her boot and dropped in the crystal before covering it with dirt. She took a step back and knelt down, taking a deep breath before cing her hands on the ground.
Instructor Ignatius had once described visualizing energy as a smokey light in the dark. Any energy they gathered and passed through the user would have a distinct feeling to it that was familiar to the user. As Tori closed her eyes, she tried to visualize a hazyvender-colored smoke she saw her energy as. She sent it out into the ground, like tendrilsbing through the dirt.
It didnt take her as long as shed thought for one of those tendrils to connect with a faint, matching energying from the terrastone.
Now that they were connected, Tori sent more of her energy into the stone to have it used as a medium to put energy into the soil. Energy seemed to wrap around the terrastone, and it began to appear brighter to her. It pushed against the soil, but seemed to have troubleing out of the terrastone.
Tori furrowed her brows. Why is it collecting in there? Am I doing it wrong? Im collecting the energy and forcing it up when its full, but its like its blocked. She forced more energy into the crystal and suddenly, the visual in her mind burst and she heard a poof sound in front of her.
Pieces of dirt flew off the top of the buried crystal and sttered against her face.
Tori opened her eyes and narrowed them.
She looked around as she wiped the dirt off her face. Luckily, no one was around to see her little experiment literally explode in her face. She dug out the crystal and brushed off the dirt. There was still some energy within it.
One more try.... Tori dug another hole and dropped the crystal in. She stepped back, dusting any remaining traces of dirt off her uniform, and knelt down. She put her hands back on the ground and closed her eyes.
Attempt number two would work with the visualization technique Master Ramos taught her. There were no wrong or right techniques, he had assured her; some just worked better than others for specific purposes. In this case, if an explosion of energy didnt work to gently overturn the earth, shed try to flood it.
Imagine energy like water being pulled from the energy source in the earth, collecting inside you as a vessel. Then pour that water into a crystal. The crystal can now release that water and you control the speed and pressure, Master Ramos had said.
The water wasvender and Tori imagined it once more reaching out to find the crystal. Instead of wrapping around the crystal, Tori imagined the energy filling it up like a cup, then released it as if it were overflowing. It spread out further as it pushed up and Tori peeked to see if the dirt over the crystal moved.
Her eyes widened as the soil moved up and separated, as if lifted up by a trowel. She snatched her hands off the ground and stared at the disced dirt.
Holy shit.... Tori looked ahead of her and closed her eyes, mming her hands back on the ground and repeating the procedure, only this time, having the energy move like an underground river in a line before working its way up. She opened her eyes and there was a single row of upturned earth two paces long in front of her. Fucking a...Im bending earth-wait no. The hell is this called...terrakinesis...is that a thing? She shook her head and reached into her pocket to get hercry as her heart mmed against her chest. Call Benedict Ignatius!
Chapter 66: It鈥檚 as If He Doesn鈥檛 Want to Go Home
Chapter 66: It¡¯s as If He Doesn¡¯t Want to Go Home
Thecry kept pulsing, but Instructor Ignatius didn''t answer. Tori let out a little grumble and tried to quell her excitement. To be fair to Instructor Ignatius, he was either assisting with the arrival of the first-year students or working on a lesson n. Tori slid her finger across the crystal and debated on calling Master Ramos.
She shook her head and flipped thecry closed. Master Ramos had his hands full with the instation of the crystal pirs. It was best not to bother him. Tori rushed back out of the garden and fell back on her pic nket.
She flipped through her notebook to an empty page and scribbled down everything she could remember about the process, including doodling a simplified version of her visualization in order to show Instructor Ignatiuster. If there was a way to utilize the terracrystal like they did carnelian and ice calcite, it could improve the lives of the vigers.
Not to mention cheer up Instructor Ignatius with another idea to work on.
Tori continued to wait under the tree and after a while, began to eat her lunch. It took some time for a few students toe by. She figured theyd be busy moving in and then getting to know their roommate.
As she saw a few first years in their uniforms approaching, she rose to her feet. There were two students and she guessed that they mustve been roommates who were out together to explore the campus, just as Ilyana and she had done when they first arrived.
Hello! Tori lifted her hand and waved. Good afternoon! Wee to the Sword Association of Lyce du Soleils training and practice grounds!
Once she had their attention, they walked forward and politely greeted her. She made small talk: asking where they were from and if they were academic or niche students. She weed them and tried to casually slip in her sales pitch about the Sword Association. Afterwards, she gave them directions to get elsewhere on campus.
Despite being in an out of the way location, she received a good handful of students and, aside from trying to lure them into visiting the Sword Associations booth on orientation week, told them what other facilities were nearby.
We missed the tours this morning, a set of girls said as they looked at their map, where they had scribbled out a line to get to their ssroom, only to end up at the training grounds. I didnt know they had them.
I wouldvee earlier, too. The girls roommate looked at Tori. Senior, do you know if they will have more tours? I asked the instructors at the check-in tables and some of the other student guides, but they didnt know what we were talking about. Several of the students in our dorm had taken one this morning, though.
Ah, the two tours this morning were unofficial. Its just that a few students caught me and my roommate outside the gate and needed assistance. We had time before we were to report to our positions for the day, so we took them on a tour, Tori said with a weak smile.
Are you going to do more?
Tori shook her head. Im afraid not. Once a student guide is at their location, we cant leave until were relievedter this evening. Their shoulders dropped and they looked disappointed. But your sses arent too far from here! Let me show you....
By the time Instructor Rosemund came to find her and relieved her, Tori had finished most of her snacks and counted a total of twenty-three students who hade by. It was more than she expected. After folding her pic nket back into its bag form and putting her things inside, she slung it over her shoulder and headed back to the dorm.
She didnt make it too far; Ilyana hade to find her, slightly out of breath having run from the greenhouse.
Why did they assign someone there? she said, flushed and annoyed. I only had one studente up to me the entire time and they wanted to ask about a gardening club! Everyone else saw the greenhouses and then turned around and left before they reached me!
Tori chuckled. Its probably because its so far out there, theyre worried about students getting lost.
Did you get any first years?
A few.
Ilyana sighed and ran her hand through her hair as she fell into step with Tori. I cut through the central courtyard on the way here and I dont know who opened their mouths, but Im afraid the rumors of you being a mean-spirited snob who bought her way in have resurfaced. I wanted to stop them, but they got away.
Tori shook her head and patted Ilyanas shoulder. Dont worry about it. I still have that reputation in the south and an entire lifetime of it isnt going to disappear after a year. The rumors will die down, Im sure.
Just in case, we should get JP to poke around and spread word that the rumors are just that, Ilyana said, confident. And Im sure he can find out who brought the rumors up again.
JP has better things to do than spread information on a rumor thatll be forgotten in a few days, Tori said. He and Sonia have to do an exhibition ride during orientation week, and they have to wake up early to prepare. Besides, the first years will talk with other people and learn that what they hear isnt always true. If it gets too bad, well step in.
I still want to know who opened their mouths, though.... Ilyana wrinkled her nose.
Good evening, Senior Tori! Senior Ilyana! Two girls passed by and one of them waved at them enthusiastically.
She and Ilyana both waved back and gave them smiles.
Who are they? the girlspanion asked.
Theyre the seniors who gave tours this morning. Senior Ilyana is ranked first in the second year and Senior Tori is ranked fourth. And theyre roommates!
Oh, theyre roommates!
Tori chuckled as she and Ilyana turned a corner and headed towards the east dorm. A few more students greeted them on their way. There were a few students loitering around the front of the building, including a few they recognized from earlier that day.
There they are! a boy gasped and pointed in their direction.
Tori raised a brow and Ilyana tilted her head, unsure why they were pointing at them.
Seniors! The small herd of students seemed toe towards them, and Tori stopped in the walkway, reaching out to stop Ilyana as well. Seniors, will you be doing any more tours?
Ilyana furrowed her brows. The sun is going to set soon. Im afraid we cant.
Once more, the students looked visibly disappointed. Everyone has been asking about the tours. Youre the only two who know about them.
Tori smiled helplessly. Its because we did them on a whim. Lyce doesnt have official tours. We just had time and thought it would help.
Senior, what about this weekend? Will you be able to do more tours this weekend?
Tori and Ilyana looked at each other. Student guides didnt need to return to their position after the first day of move in, but they were asked to wear their sashes and continue to walk around campus to help any lost and confused first years. And they could do so with a partner, so that was their n.
Ilyana drew in her lips and shrugged. I dont mind.
Tori took a deep breath and nodded. All right. Lets make a schedule.
How many tours did you two do this weekend? Captain Messer asked Tori as she roped off the exhibition area.
We did one per hour, stopping for two hours for lunch, and ended when themons opened, Tori said. And then we did three more yesterday, so ten.
She and Ilyana had made three fliers to put on the announcement boards at each dorm and in front of the administration building. It listed the days and times they nned to do a tour and capped it at a dozen students each, which was a manageable amount. They included a signup sheet with the administration building flier so students could figure out amongst themselves what time slot to go on.
When the two came to check on it after breakfast, they were surprised to find nearly all slots filled for the first day and the remaining three slots on the second day each about half filled.
As Tori had heard, many of the other student guides were confused and didnt know what tours the first years were speaking of, but they were quick to figure it out once they saw the fliers and Tori and Ilyanas names mentioned, so as not to confuse the first years.
There were a few students who had been on tours the day before and apanied their roommates.
Your tours are immensely popr. Im sure all of the first years know who you two are now, Captain Messer chuckled. She rubbed her hands together, deviously. And with you two both here today, Im sure well get more than our fair share of interested first years.
Tori shook her head as she spread out the information pamphlets on the table. She and Tiff, another second-year academic student, were going to staff the table; calling over any vaguely interested looking first years, answering questions, and signing people up for the Sword Association.
During orientation week, most groups wore what theyd wear during their activity, so everyone in the Sword Associations exhibition area were in their usual training clothes. The exception was Ilyana, who was volunteering to help with the pinecone challenge. They decided to put it up in between exhibition matches, so any student interested could try it.
Also, it was the most popr activity at the Spring Festival, and Captain Messer hoped it would lure more people in.
Captain, the Sword Association isnt short of people, Tori said.
I know, but we always lose people through the year. The more we sign on now, the more who will be retained.
Captain, I think well have enough pinecones for the day, but we should have a day to gather them before the festival, Ewan said as he arrived with three other students, each with arge basket of pinecones.
Noted, Captain Messer said. She looked around and sighed, throwing her arms down in frustration. Where are Gabriel and Esteban? Theyre supposed to be the first ones to do an exhibition!
Im here, Captain! Sorry! Dark-haired Esteban came running forward. Gabriels still changing, hell be right here. He had a problem with his roommate.
Again? one of the other students setting up the exhibition ring asked as she looked up. I thought he was going to request a dorm change this year.
Hes tried, but he still ended up with Alvere!
Dont say his name in front of me! Gabriel, a second year with brown hair and blue eyes, marched from the direction of the practice grounds, red-faced and seething as he gripped a waster in one hand and helmet in the other. I dont know what his problem is. He gets mad at everything I do!
Tori looked over as she grabbed some paper and listened. Gabe, I didnt know you were Mr. Alveres roommate.
Gabriel let out a low grumble and gave her a frustrated nod. I didnt want to be. He was switched twice at the beginning ofst year and I ended up with him. You have no idea how annoying he is! He doesnt like any noise and has several charms around the room to keep it that way. If I so much as drop a book on my desk, hell jump and then re at me as if hes going to kill me in my sleep. He wont let me bring anyone else into the room, even if its for a moment. Hes always there and leaves food everywhere. If I try to clean up and throw it away, he yells at me. I dont even feel as if its my room, either!
Its a shame youre not local, another student said with pity on their face. At least you could escape him for the weekend if you were.
I may not be local, but doesnt his family have a manor in the city or something he can go to? Hes a dukes son, isnt he? He stays at the dorm unless they force him out. Its as if he doesnt want to go home.
Tori paused in the middle of tri-folding pamphlets they had printed to hand out. Her eyes narrowed a bit.
What is he going to do when hes home? Attend social events? the first student said with a shake of her head. Everyone knows about his father and mother....
Okay, were losing focus, Captain Messer said, stepping in and pping her hands to rally their attention. Gabriel, put your helmet on and get in the ring. The first years are going to be released soon.
Gabriel rolled his shoulders to try to rx himself and Captain Messer looked towards the table beneath the tent to see how it wasing along.
Tori gave her a reassuring smile. If theyre not folded when the first yearse, we can just hand it to them, as is. Rx, Captain. Well get new recruits.
Captain Messer let out a low breath. I want to introduce more people to the art, but everyone thinks that the only people who join are those who have some experience. If we dont encourage neers, we wouldnt get many people.
As a neerst year, I was intimidated, but everyone was very nice and helpful, Tiff said, brightly. It was also an effective way to release some stress during exams. Lady Tori was very informative when we were starting.
Captain Messers eyes widened. She looked at Tori. Can you give a camping lecture to the first years to prepare them for their excursion? I remember your group came in third. No other clubs or associations offer something like that, and it may be fitting for us to.
Tori furrowed her brows and thought for a moment before slowly giving a nod. I dont mind. Actually, thats a good idea. A lot of these students are from cities and households of means; I doubt they really know what theyre doing.
And it would show that were taking care of our own, Tiff added. Captain Messer nodded in agreement.
Then, you two let them know that Tori will give a small lecture on some camping basics this week.
At least give me some time to prepare, Captain, Tori sighed.
Youll be fine! I believe in you! Captain Messer seemed to float away, and Tiff patted Toris shoulderfortingly.
Youre a good teacher, Lady Tori. And your group came in thirdst year. You helped my group cross the river.
I was worried you would all be swept away.
Tiff giggled and continued dutifully folding.
The entire association, and all other groups in the area, seemed to count down the time to when the first-year students finished their sses and were released. As soon as they did, Esteban and Gabriel began to spar.
Lady Guevera! Tori looked up and gave a smile and a nod at Constantine. Does your association need any help?
Tiff leaned over to Tori and whispered. Lady Tori, hes good-looking. It would be beneficial to have him here since our guys are...average. We already have Miss Ilyana, we can use a boy, too.
Tori nodded. Mr. Zisos, we are looking for someone to attract students! she said with a wide smile. He gave her a curious look as he came over.
What do you need me to do?
When the pinecone challenge starts, you can call people over. Are you familiar with it?
Im afraid not. I didnt have a chance to try it during the Spring Festival.
Not a problem, Tori said with a firm nod. She looked over her shoulder. Ewan! Ilyana! Mr. Zisos is going to help us promote the pinecone challenge. Tell him what its about.
Tori, do we have a prize for it today? Ilyana said. I was talking to Ewan, and we think a down vest would be good, as theyre going to go on their first-year excursions.
Im fine with that. Announce it!
Tori made a mental note to inform Henrikter. He and Albert had their things checked and sent to their dorm rooms, but werent actuallying until mid-week. Henrik was at Lions Gate East, organizing products to be sold for the First Year Excursion. They thought of doing a predetermined set of equipment based on what items they used on their excursion the previous year.
They had full sets for a group of six individuals that included cookware and various tools, and individual sets that could be built carte. They were of the same quality as what they had used, and full sets were priced almost at cost for Lyce students. Any additional items were 10% off.
Lions Gate East was a good distance away from the Academic Quarter, but from Albert and Henriks research around the area, most shops had a small handful of equipment at most. For the majority of stores, they only had basic equipment, such as tents or sleeping rolls. They simply didnt have space to store the merchandise and since there were multiple stores in the area selling them, they each didnt bother to sell more than a few for fear of being left with excess stock.
It would be even more limiting if someone swept up their stock before the students had a chance to.
Camping equipment wasnt cheap, especially for merchants who didnt normally sell it. Lions Gate had ess to Daybreak Garden, a team of skilled textile workers, and volume discounted materials. Their products went from the craftsmen to consumers directly through their store and there was already a stock avable, as they had storage space.
All they had to do was advertise what was avable. If they didnt sell out, then the products would be sold through the year or stored for the next. As long as students were exposed to Lions Gate, they would be potential customers that recognized the brand.
Ewan, Miss Agafonova, and...I dont know who you are, but you, the blond, Captain Messer shouted, looking at Constantine. What are you three doing standing around for? Were going to start the pinecone challenge next!
Just stand here and shout out what we discussed, Ilyana said as she pointed at the entrance to their exhibition area. When theye, send them to me and Ill get a line started.
Constantine nodded and he, Ewan, and Ilyana split up like a team after a huddle.
We are about to start the pinecone challenge in five minutes! Constantine spoke in a clear voice, attracting the attention of onlookers around the exhibition area. He had a bright smile and opened his arms, making him stand out at once. The Sword Association of Lyce du Soleil proudly presents the Pinecone Challenge! Test your skill and see how many pinecones you can block with a wooden training sword. High scorers will be listed on our scoreboard and the one with the highest score for today will get a down quilted vest, courtesy of Lions Gate!
Nice plug, Constantine. Tori gave him an approving nod.
Several first-year students came to watch and ask, but the first participants were upperssmen, eager for a chance to try once more. While the students were waiting for a turn, they came by the information table and Tori did her best to sell the association to prospective students.
Yes, our after-school schedule is very flexible, and we actually encourage students not to attend during exam weeks. However, the grounds are left open for those who want toe and de-stress a bit to take a break from their studies, Tori told a small group of first years. She handed out a few pamphlets.
As she turned to get a few more, a familiar piece of paper was ced on the table in front of her. The application to join the association was filled out and Tori did a double take as she saw the name at the top. Her head shot up, unwilling to believe that the person submitting it was who she thought.
It had to be a joke.
Id like to join the Sword Association. Fabians cold eyes met hers and Toris jaw dropped.
Im sorry, she said as she shook her head a bit. She furrowed her brows and looked at him as if shed misheard. Can you repeat that?
Fabian took a deep breath and pushed the application form closer. I said, Id like to join the Sword Association.
Why? Tori couldnt stop the word, dripping with disbelief, froming out her mouth. Tiff had to elbow her. I mean, I see. This is a surprise, Sir von Dorn. She tried to collect herself. You didnt joinst year.
He shot her a re. Are only first year students allowed to apply?
No, no, of course not. We wee students from all years, Tori said. She picked up his form and scanned it. She really didnt want to approve it, but had no legitimate reason not to. Let me confirm that everything is in order with the captain and Master McDouss. She gave him a tight-lipped smile and turned around, gripping his application in his hand.
She marched towards where Captain Messer and Master McDouss were standing, watching the equipment piled beneath a tree.
Master McDouss saw her approaching and eyed the paper in her hand. He raised a bushy brown and grinned. Something the matter?
We dont have any restrictions outside of academic probation, do we? Tori asked as she handed the application to Captain Messer.
The upperssman chuckled and looked over the application. The smile on her face fell and she lifted her head to Tori and narrowed her eyes. Is he serious about this? We kept asking him to joinst year and he said that there was no use to joining a mediocre group.
Tori nodded. Hes standing at the tent right now.
Why would he want to join now? Captain Messer lowered her arm, still holding the application. She looked towards their information and sign-up tent.
His ability is questioned by the Imperial Family, Master McDouss said. The two young women looked at him with curious eyes. Tori wondered how he knew. He crossed his arms over his thick chest. I make a point to keep an eye on all ranked swordsmen in the school and am always in contact with my colleagues at La Garda and with the imperial knight cadets. There have been rumors of his transfer and a request to let him join the cadets for weekend training as the imperial couple seem dissatisfied with his ability.
Captain Messer let out a low whistle. Aside from Tori and you, Master, I dont think we have anyone who is on par with him that he can practice with.
He may still benefit from daily work on his foundations and increasing his stamina, Master McDouss told them. He looked at Tori and nodded. There is no actual policy we can cite to keep him from joining; however, he did point a sword at youst year. How do you feel about this?
Tori drew her lips inward and thought for a moment. On one hand, she and Fabian had some issues between them. On the other hand, if she knew Fabian was at the training grounds, then she knew that he wasnt with Alessa and plotting against her. As long as he doesnt do it again, we wont have a problem. If he tries it again, Ill do more than break his ribs.
Master McDouss nodded his approval.
If he breaks our code of conduct even once, hes out, Captain Messer said in a low voice. Make sure he knows that.
Tori nodded and took the application before turning around. She returned to her spot under the tent and put the application on the table. She reached into a box behind the table to take out the stamp and flipped open the ink pad. She pressed the stamp on to the pad and then moved it over the application.
You better not make me regret this, you little shit. She mmed it on the application and seemed to press down hard. She lifted the stamp and looked up at Fabian.
Wee to the Lyce du Soleil Sword Association, Sir von Dorn. She narrowed her eyes as she met his. Tiff will give you our schedule and code of conduct. Should you break the code, you will be expelled from the association at once. Is this understood?
Fabian gave her a stern nod. It is understood, Lady Guevera. Thank you for your time. He gritted his teeth and moved on to Tiff, who handed him a pamphlet with a bit of uncertainty. He turned around and took two steps before pausing. He gripped the pamphlet in his hand and looked over his shoulder, glowering. One day, we will have a rematch.
Tori sneered back. The day I have a rematch with you is the day youre no longer Prince Gideons knight.
His face darkened before he turned around.
They watched as he took the paper and left in a hurry. Tiff let out a low breath she was holding in and looked at Tori with confusion. Why did you let him join?
We didnt have an official reason not to and while we have a personal grudge against each other, I did nearly break his ribs, Tori said, her slitted eyes watching Fabians figure disappear. Besides, how is he going to be a knight to a prince if he doesnt practice? She looked at Tiff, vexed. Ive never even once seen him practice.
But what if he tries to fight you again?
Tori scoffed. Then itll be the end of his career as a knight. Tiffs eyes widened as the color drained from her face.
Lady Tori....
Tori looked at her and jerked her head back. No, no, no, I mean, hell be dismissed from his post. It turns out, the imperial couple does know about what happened and were so angry, they were going to dismiss him then. If he even points his sword at me, all I have to do is call my mother. She and the Empress are friends.
Tiff nodded, relieved. They continued with their sales pitch.
As soon as the first pinecone challenge was over, Ewan and Ilyana came to ask what Fabian was doing. Ewan looked at her as if shed lost her mind and Ilyana nearly screamed what are you thinking?
Tori, are you courting death? Ilyana looked pained as she grabbed onto Toris arm.
To live is to court death. Tori shrugged. Its fine. He knows what will happen if he tries to duel me again.
You said that he said there would be a rematch! Ewan ran a hand down his face. And he went to Osten to train this summer. We dont know how much hes improved.
Toris lips drew into a line and wanted to reply not much. She shook her head and patted Ewans shoulder. Then, if I cant beat him with a sword, hell have a chance to see me use a dagger.
Tori.... Ewan groaned and she smiled energetically.
She ushered them back into the exhibition area so she could continue her job coaxing first year students to join. At the end of the day, they had a solid thirty applications and most of them were from students who were curious and wanted to try swordsmanship for the first time.
Captain Messer was ecstatic. She noticeably yelled less as they cleaned up the exhibition area and carried everything back to the training grounds.
Ive told the student who won the pinecone challenge with fifteen to meet us at the front gate this weekend and well take them to Lions Gate to get her sized for a vest, Ilyana said as she walked with Tori towards the main gate. Ewan and Constantine followed behind them. Sonia and JP were going to meet them at the gate to go to dinner.
She was disappointed at first, but was excited when she found out she was ranked first. She kepting by to check to see if someone had blocked more than her. Constantine chuckled.
She and another girl waited until thest person finished and then started jumping and screaming. Ilyanas eyes were filled with joy. Shes very excited.
Thats good. Im d. The vest will be useful when they go on their excursion. Tori smiled, just as pleased that today went smoothly. As they walked, Ewan suddenly sped up and narrowed his eyes.
Its JP and Sonia. Tori followed his gaze and saw two figures running towards them, still in their riding uniforms.
Why are they running? Ilyana frowned.
Tori pursed her lips. This cant be good....
Tori! JP shouted as he reached them. Good, Ilyana, Mr. Zisos, youre here, too. We still have to call Henrik and Albert.
Ill call, Ill call! Sonia said, out of breath as she reached for hercry.
Call about what? Tori asked. She held out her arms to try to steady a flushed, panting JP. He brushed her arm away and kept pointing towards the central courtyard.
They just posted a notice on the board...in front of the administration building, JP said, looking at her. It has to do with the academic students Lyce project.
Tori felt a cold chill sweep over her.
What about it? Ilyana asked. Are they changing the due date for the report?
JP shook his head. Do you already have your budgets set for your projects?
Ilyana and Tori exchanged looks. No.... Ilyana said.
Mostly, Tori answered, almost hesitant. It felt as if shed be jinxed if she said yes.
I have a general idea, but I still need to finalize the finer details and outline thising semesters ns, Ilyana told him. Why?
JP looked tired. They said a budget limit would be implemented starting this semester.
Toris eyes widened and, without asking for any more information, she took off running. She could hear Ilyana shouting her name behind her. Tori could feel a ball of dread twisting in the pit of her stomach as she saw the administration building ahead of her.
There had never been a budget limit for Lyce projects. Anything that was spent on the project was a tax write off for students families. Whatever was spent was considered part of the taxes paid. In addition, each project was assigned to a student after careful consideration of their abilities, connections, and the financial situation of their family.
Hers notwithstanding, she was sure.
It was very unlikely that a student would spend more than what they and their family could afford in the three and a half years the project was worked on. She doubted a students family would even allow them to get that far. Not to mention that their reports were used to monitor spending for a reason.
Shed already submitted reports with her exorbitant spending, and no one had questioned her, let alone tried to stop her.
Tori saw the board ahead of her and nearly skidded to a stop before she ran into it. A few other people moved away after reading and she could hear them asking each other who can spend that much.
There was a small wooden container hanging on the board, filled with printed copies and Tori snatched one from the box. She stepped to the side to read it as the others arrived. Ilyana and Constantine also took one each.
JP, Sonia, and Ewan grew quiet as they stood and watched the other three. Constantine furrowed his brow and looked up.
This is still a massive amount. How is this a limit for most students and projects? he asked. This is more than most nobles make a year, isnt it?
Ilyana let out a low hiss as she read the amount listed and then turned to Tori.
There was likely only one student, at least in their year, who would be affected by the imposed budget.
The paper in Toris hand was crushed as she grit her teeth and began to tremble with fury.
Well.... she said in an unsettling, amused voice as a cold smile filled her face. It seems I need to speak to the Headmaster again.
Chapter 67: I Enjoy a Good Challenge Every Now and Then
Chapter 67: I Enjoy a Good Challenge Every Now and Then
Youre not wrong, Tori said as she lowered her trembling hands. The folded sheet clenched in it was held firm. Most students wouldnt spend this much. Most wont evene near to spending this much. And it does make sense that there is a limit to the students spending on a singr project. However.... The air felt colder and Sonia and JP shuddered as the others looked at Tori with worried expressions. It would have been good to know the limit before I started.
Ilyana swallowed hard and took a step forward. Tori-
I need to speak to the headmaster. The emotionless smile on her face was disconcerting as she turned around and walked past the announcement board. She climbed up the steps of the administration building and anyone who was nearby seemed to purposely avoid her, be they students or staff.
The door to the headmasters office was open, and in the antechamber, Mr. Legaspi, his assistant, stood up as soon as she entered.
Lady Guevera. His usual calm, emotionless voice had an unmistakable tremble. The headmaster has been expecting you.
The corner of her eye twitched. Then the old man certainly knew that this would affect her. Mr. Legaspi rounded his desk and rushed to the closed door and knocked to announce her. He then pushed the door open and stepped aside to let Tori in.
The headmaster looked up from the documents on his desk and sat up straight as Tori walked in.
She saw him take a deep breath, as if readying himself for the inevitable confrontation.
I know what this is about.
A budget limitation shouldve been one of the guidelines provided with the project when it was first assigned. It has been several months since we began and a new policy has been applied, one that was never touched upon before. Lyce projects never had budget limitations in the past. Why has this been applied now?
She knew there were no budget limitations in the past, as shed asked about it when she first started. She wanted to know if there was a percentage of her familys ie or a limit on taxes that she had to work within, but there wasnt. Kasen even researched for her.
The headmaster took another deep breath and sped his hands together in front of him. Various nobles and families of students have expressed concern that without a budget limitation, the spending on the projects could get out of hand.
Tori cocked her head just a bit as her eyes narrowed. This came without warning. There were no rumors of such limitations being considered. If there was, this should not be applied to existing projects.
It seems to have be a pressing concern this year, the headmaster said. He seemed to avoid her eyes and she took that as a sign of guilt. Lyces governing board was notified and asked to review and implement a budget before the new school year began.
The budget limit per year is extremely high. Most noble families dont make that much in a year, let alone be willing to spend an amount on a childs project. Her eyes bore into the headmasters. I cant think of any other student who would reach it other than myself. Considering all the money spent in thest few months, Ive surpassed the limit for thest school year and have documents in ce to surpass it this year. I have an entire vige to not only support, but re-establish. This was a massive responsibility given to me and despite my initial protests, I epted it and spent months working on it. Suddenly, I am being told that there is a limitation without prior warning and I am the only one being affected? She ground her teeth. It is exceedingly suspicious, Headmaster Laurent.
The man let out a low breath and lowered his head. He closed his eyes and nodded. I understand your frustration, Miss Guevera. I also thought it was toote to apply it to existing projects. I dont think its necessary for them at this point; however, this is a limitation agreed upon by the Lyce du Soleil Governing Board. There is nothing I can do about it.
Something in the room cracked, cutting through the silence. Headmaster Laurent looked up and nced around, appearing to look for the source of the noise. Above the window behind him, a crystal carved with the seal of the school had a faint, jagged line halfway across it. His eyes widened and he looked at Tori.
Headmaster Laurent, there are over fifteen hundred vigers who are depending on the funds Ive allocated for them to rebuild their lives. This isnt counting the 150 workers also at the delta who have signed contracts to work for a period of time. I have spent months working with them to build a town on the marshes. Do you have any idea how much money has already been spent?
He furrowed his brows. Miss Guevera, I would think that you would be the one most pleased with this considering how much you are spending-
Why would you think such a thing, Headmaster? Tori asked in a sharp voice. I was never asked for my opinion on this policy, which directly affects me.
But putting a limitation on how much is spent per Lyce project gives students an idea of what is possible without overspending.
And the limit they chose was more than what most nobles make in a year? Tori asked as her brows rose.
Students will be able to plot better budgets if there is a limitation in ce. Headmaster Laurent tried to reason, but she could see that even he wasnt fully convinced.
Toris unwavering, unimpressed expression never left. Students should be able to make budgets within their own limitations in ordance with the needs of their project. Is that not part of the project itself?
It is. Students must submit budgets-
And have you considered that with this limitation, it may encourage students to spend more, thinking that spending more equates to more work? It only takes a few to make this limitation turn into an expected amount to be spent. Has the board thought this through thoroughly enough?
Miss Guevera, simply because the policy directly affects you doesnt mean it is a bad policy. Headmaster almost seemed to try to plead with her.
Its not. What is iprehensible is that it was issued to all existing projects that are already working within their own budget, set by the students. If anything, this limitation should be applied to new projects for the first-year students.
For many, if not most, existing projects, this limitation will not make a change, he told her knowingly.
Toris eyes narrowed once more. How many projects have been considered that will be affected by this policy?
I am sure there are several-
I would like to discuss this with them.
The headmaster seemed to hold his breath. As you are aware, the project reports are not open to the public until they arepleted. Students do not know how much other students spend.
So, there is a chance that I am the only person affected by this? A chance that I was purposely targeted.
I am certain you are not-
When was it passed? Rather than question, it came out more as a demand and, if Tori wasnt trying to control herself, it would''ve been.
The Board came to the final decision a few days ago.
She could feel bumps rise on her arms. When was the policy for the budget limitation proposed?
The headmaster knit his brows and seemed to try to remember. After thest semester.
By whom.
Headmaster Laurent shook his head. I am sorry, Miss Guevera. The Governing Board would not disclose that information.
Is there a reason? Should changes in policy not be transparent? Are they trying to hide something? Tori asked.
They imed there were concerns for retaliation-
Retaliation? Then it was submitted by an individual with concerns over a bacsh from whoever this would affect rather than a proposal brought up by the Governing Board to address a long-standing concern? Fucking cowards.
The headmaster frowned. I didnt say that.
Tori took a deep breath and drew her head back, shaking it slightly. You dont need to. She lifted her chin and took a small step back. All right. Since you will not tell me, I will find out through other means and get this policy retracted, or at the very least, revised.
The headmasters eyes grew wide and he jerked his head back. Pardon me? Miss Guevera, this is a policy enacted by the schools Governing Board. Its not something that can be overturned by a student so easily.
An icy smile reached Toris lip. I enjoy a good challenge every now and then. She gave the headmaster a small nod of her head and turned around.
Miss Guevera!
Have a good evening, Headmaster. She nearly threw the door open as she walked out, not bothering to close it on her way out. Mr. Legaspi jumped in his seat as she walked past, seething. Another cracking sound cut through the room and a small, decorative crystal que on his desk cracked down the center.
Tori walked out of the office and her friends, who had followed, but remained outside, stood to attention from where they were leaning or crouched down against the wall.
Tori? Ilyana rushed over and Tori held out her hand to stop her.
I need a moment.
Ilyana took a deep breath and lowered her hands. She nodded, stepping back without protest. Ewan put a hand on her shoulder to give her aforting squeeze.
Without a word, Tori walked down the hall and out of the administration building. A murderous look was on her face as she stepped outside. And because she was having a bad day, thest people she wanted to see were just out the doors of the administration building.
Alessa was standing between Gideon and Dimitri, with Fabian on Gideons other side. Gideon opened his mouth and Tori held up her hand, putting it between them with her palm almost touching his face.
Dont talk to me. I will consider it harassment.
He jerked his head back and nced at the other three. None of them seemed to know what to say and Tori ignored them as she walked to the school gates. As she neared, she reached into her pocket and took out hercry.
Call Lourdes Reystrom, Tori said after sliding her finger across the cold crystal. A momentter, the womans voice answered.
Hello, my angel.
Nanny, are you busy?
No. Nanny Reys voice lowered. Whats wrong?
Toris lips trembled. I have some energy to work out. Can you spar with me?
Of course, my angel. I will meet you at the za right now.
Thank you. Toris voice shook as she ended the call. She continued out the school gates with her eyes fixed on the za one block over. She took another deep breath and slid her finger over the crystal again. Call Kasen de Guevera.
Her brothers voice answered almost immediately. Is something wrong? You usually dont call during the day.
Tori let out a low breath as her hand gripped the small device. Her mind raced to try to exin what was going on, but couldnt find the words. She grit her teeth and shut her eyes. Do you know what a subpoena is?
When they started ss, there seemed to be a silent consensus that they would all take their previous seats. Tori and Ilyana had automatically entered and walked to their back, corner desks without question, and settled in as if a several month-long break had not taken ce. No one asked to change seats with anyone and Tori figured this was how it was going to be the rest of their years at Lyce: seated in the back and generally ignored.
On the first day of ss of the first full week of school, Tori opened the door for Ilyana as they chatted about food for camping, and stepped in as usual. Almost immediately, they both slowed to a stop just behind their seats.
Dozens of eyes were looking at them with uncertainty.
Ilyana drew her head back and nced at Tori with a slight cringe. Tori smiled.
She was expecting something like this to happen once word spread. Tori forced a pleasant smile on her face and continued to her desk as if not thing was wrong. Ilyana followed her and ced her bag on her usual desk.
The ssroom was quiet and Tori could almost taste the tension in the air as from the corners of her eyes, she could see her homeroom ssmates exchange awkward looks with each other before finally settling their gazes on Dimitri. It was either going to be him or Gideon and since everyone knew that she and Gideon didnt get along, Dimitri seemed to be silently saddled with the responsibility.
He rose from his seat behind Alessa and walked towards the back of the room. He approached without a word and as soon as he got within two steps of their desk, Tori spoke without looking up from her notebook.
Once more, if you talk to me, I will consider it harassment, she said. She looked over at Ilyana. Take note of the time and ce and who else is present here, in case we need to call witnesses if it turns bad.
Ilyana tightened her lips into a determined line and nodded before opening one of her notebooks, checking the time, and scribbling it to one side. The students in ss seemed to collectively shift ufortably in their seats and look at Dimitri, as if pressuring him to stand up to her.
Dimitri looked back towards the front of the ss, and at Alessa and Gideon for support, before turning back to Tori.
Lady Guevera, he began in a steady voice. It was impressive considering the tense atmosphere. Is it true that youre nning to sue the school?
She was sure the entire ss was holding their breaths. Im not nning to, Mr. Guthry. The process has already begun. She paused in the middle of looking through her notes and lifted her head to meet his gaze. This process doesnt concern you. She gave him a look, as if she were embarrassed for him. This isnt the ce for you to ask, so please cease from doing so.
Across the room, Gideon shot up from his seat and mmed his hands on the table. Youre being ridiculous! How can you sue the school? His voice echoed through the room.
Tori looked back at Ilyana. Second Prince Gideon yelled at me and disparaged me by calling me ridiculous.
Beside her, Ilyana nodded and wrote down what she said in her notebook. Got it.
Gideon stormed towards them. What are you doing?
Tori turned her head away from him. Noment. She didnt need to look at him to know he was seething. His hands were clenched so tight, they were pale. It was in direct contrast to his flushed, red face.
Lady Guevera. Alessa rose from her seat, but remained across the room. She gave Tori a beseeching look. I know that you feel the new policy is targeting you, but thats just not the case! It was for the benefit of the entire school.
Tori stared at her with unimpressed eyes. She then turned to Ilyana and gave her a nod. Ilyana nodded back and continued to write in her notebook. The students around them seemed to grow upset that this was going nowhere.
Lady Guevera, please reconsider, Alessa said, daring to speak up again. Awsuit against the school will be a distraction to the rest of the students. It will also trouble the faculty.
Tori continued her deadpan gaze at Alessa before repeating her earlier motion and giving Ilyana a nod. Ilyanas pen scratching against her notebook seemed to fill in the awkward silence of the ss and Tori almost wanted tough.
Gideon threw his arms in the air before mming his hands on Toris desk. He leaned forward, glowering. Will you pay attention! What you''re doing is a waste of time and money! The school has better things to do than fight with you on a single policy.
Tori pursed her lips and nodded in agreement. And yet, here we are. Beside her, Ilyana bit her lips to keep fromughing. Dont forget to write that hes aggressing me.
Gideons red face seemed to turn even redder and just before it appeared he was about to scream at her, Instructor Rosemund arrived.
Good morning, everyone, the woman said as she walked straight to the front of the room. Mr. Guthry, Your Highness, please return to your seats.
Instructor Rosemund! Gideon whirled around with a desperate look. Surely, you must have something to say about this!
Instructor Rosemund shook her head as she stood behind her desk and ced her papers on top. I am unable toment at the moment. Please take your seat, Your Highness.
Tori heard Gideon let out a low, muffled growl before he sent her a scathing re and stomped back to his desk.
She leaned towards Ilyana and whispered as Instructor Rosemund began. Its probably going to be like this for a while.
Ilyana nodded. Im prepared.
Everywhere Tori went, she noticed people, both students and staff, looking at her with varying degrees of uncertainty, confusion, and annoyance. If she wasnt used to this, perhaps it would bother her, butst years rough social climate helped prepare her, albeit unwillingly. At least this time, she had good friends who didnt treat her any differently for suing their school.
Miss Agafonova! Tori slowed down as Ilyana, who was walking beside her, came to a stop as she turned around. Ilyana smiled brilliantly to greet their ssmate on their way to get dinner at Cafe Fortuna. It was easier to eat when they werent being stared at.
Also, Piers had extended his good-will to Ilyana and allowed her to eat for free and use the private room for studying, even if Tori wasnt with her.
Good evening, Ilyana said. Nice to see you again.
You, as well, the brown-haired young woman said. She gave a nervous smile to Tori before looking back at Ilyana. I was wondering when you will be starting the review sessions again. I know its not until next week, but I wanted to prepare my schedule.
Ilyana opened her mouth for a moment and paused. She closed her mouth and put on a pleasant smile. Im afraid I wont be having any reviews for the foreseeable future.
Tori knit her brows together. That was the first shed heard of that. The uing reviews werent very weighedpared to their midterm and final exams, but most students still took them seriously.
The student who had approached her became distressed. Her eyes crinkled up and she fiddled with her hands. Youre not going to have them?
Miss Agafonova, another student spoke up as a small group of familiar faces from their year approached. Youre not going to have reviews this time?
Ilyana nodded. Im afraid the new policy has negatively impacted my schedule and until it is overturned or revised, I simply dont have the time or energy to hold reviews. Toris eyes grew wide. Ilyana looked over at her and smiled before turning back to the others. Good luck on your review exams, she said in her usual cheerful voice, as if she hadnt shattered their confidence. She then looped arms with Tori and continued walking.
Ilyana, Tori said softly. You dont need to do this.
Her friend shook her head. The vigers are depending on us and this policy negatively affects them. Im not an idiot. Its obviously targeting you. Her eyes reddened and her lips pulled into a frown. Im not going to hold reviews in protest.
Tori felt her own eyes start to sting. She pulled her arm out of Ilyanas and then wrapped both around her in a hug. Youre the best friend and roommate anyone can ask for, you know that?
Ilyana squeezed her back and giggled. I dont know...my roommate did arrange for a half dozen bodyguards to make sure I got home and back safely. The two chuckled as they pressed their foreheads together.
What are you two doing? Dont stop in the middle of a walkway. Henrik stopped a few paces from them and squinted his eyes.
Were discussing my show of solidarity, Ilyana said. The two of them looped arms once more and Tori offered her other arm to Henrik. He sighed and stepped forward to link arms and let himself be dragged along.
So, what is your show of solidarity? he asked as they headed out the gates.
Im not going to hold any more review sessions! Ilyana said. Henrik inhaled sharply and looked at her with panic. For others! Youre fine! Were still having them! His Highness Prince Piers said I can use the private room at Cafe Fortuna, so I thought we could all move our study sessions there.
Henrik rxed at once. Oh, okay. Thats fine then. My parents have gotten a little too used to my scores and seem to keep expecting me to improve.... He narrowed his eyes ahead of them. He shook his head and looked towards Tori. And speaking of solidarity, I did have an idea.
Hmm? Tori gave him an intrigued look.
The members of the Governing Board are well known individuals. Its not a secret who they are or how theyre connected to the school.
Yes.... Tori gave him a suspicious look. What are you getting at, Skuldsen?
As well-known individuals, Im afraid they may try to retaliate against you by trying to ban our store, Henrik said. He shrugged. I just feel that we should make sure they dont have a chance.
Tori took a deep breath. I didnt really want to get Lions Gate involved.
Well, when the face of Lions Gate is suing her school....
Im not the face of Lions Gate. Tori rolled her eyes. But proceed. Ban them before they can ban us.
I thought youd say that. Ive already contacted the managers and sent them the names and families involved, Henrik said with a smirk.
Keep their names. I dont want them anywhere near the delta when we have the Spring Festival there.
Students, I wanted to make an announcement, Instructor Ignatius stood in front of therge table where he normally did experiments in front of his students. He took a deep breath. This will be myst year teaching at Lyce du Soleil.
From her seat in the back of the ss, Tori lifted her hand and ran it down her face. She feared this would happen and knew exactly what he nned to do instead of teaching.
The ss was filled with murmurs, all wondering why he was quitting after only two years of being an instructor at the most prestigious school in the empire.
While this will be my final year. I will work hard to prepare you all for using crystals to the best of your ability! The school has already begun looking for a recement instructor. He looked far too happy saying that.
Because of his announcement, the ss had difficulty concentrating and Tori could only wait until it was over to approach him.
Instructor, she said as she reached his desk. Thest time she had seen him, hed looked tired and out of spirit. She suspected it was because he missed working at the delta, but she didnt think he missed it to this extent. Whats going on? Everyone told me that you loved teaching.
He looked at her with a bright smile and affectionate eyes, as if knowing her was the honor that led him to the delta. I do love teaching! he said, seemingly unable to stop smiling. Its one of the best ways to spread my interest in the subject.
Its an obsession, but whatever. Then why is this your final year teaching? Youve only been doing it for two years. Toris eyes scrunched up. Is it the students?
No, no! The students are wonderful! Everyone is so attentive and has a strong interest, he said as he cleaned up his desk for the evening. Its just that over the summer, I found that I loved working on projects at the delta even more. He lifted his head and his eyes crinkled up, almost unable to contain his excitement. I n to move there permanently to work on our projects. Ive already talked to the vige council about it.... His voice trailed off and Tori realized he mustve seen the disbelief and slight disappointment on her face. Lady Tor-Miss Guevera...is that all right?
Tori closed her eyes and inhaled deeply. If the vige is fine with you moving there, then, of course, I am also fine with you doing so. I just thought that you had found your passion in teaching.
He chuckled and nodded. I thought it was my passion, as well, he said in a soft voice. But the school simply doesnt give me the flexibility I didnt know I needed, nor do I think I am able to use crystals enough to gain the experience Id like. Im thinking of going the direct master-apprentice route, as Master Ramos had.
Tori bit her lips. Are you sure? she asked. You only spent a few months at the delta. You dont know how winters will be. And youve been living in a tent. Anahata Ind is a phase X ind. It will be one of thest inds to be built upon as its not considered important for immediate vige function and support.
Miss Guevera, I am very serious about this, he said as he paused. What Ive been making with my own two hands at the delta, addressing problems I never thought about, but can solve and help so many people is something I never knew I needed. The delta is...a magical ce. It was enough to draw Master Ramos, the premier crystal master in Soleil, out of retirement and move to it.
Tori looked down. Youre a good instructor, she said. She meant it, despite knowing he was a spy for her brother. The students like you, and I, who am very weak with crystals, am learning a lot from you. I want you to do what you want - to live where you want. I just want you to be sure.
His face softened and nodded. Im sure, Lady Tori. Ive thought about this for some time and discussed it with Master Ramos. He smiled thoughtfully. And you know, there are young people in the delta who have promise and Id like to give them the opportunity to learn more about crystals. They are on what is likely the strongest energy vein in the empire. It would be a shame for them not to learn.
She nodded. Then, if thats what you really want...whatever I can do for you there, let me know.
He smiled widely. A tent and food are enough!
Tori gave him a nod before going to gather her things and head towards the training grounds. By the time she came out of the changing area, Captain Messer was having a general meeting with the first-year students. She caught Toriing out and smiled.
And here she is! Im sure most of you are familiar with Lady Tori de Guevera. She will be the one giving you a preparation lecture for your excursionter this week. Last year, Toris team came in third.
Hello, everyone! Tori smiled as she went to stand next to the captain. Its good to see you all again. I hope you have been adjusting well to Lyce thesest few days. She was greeted, but there was some hesitancy in their eyes. Tori chuckled. And if youre wondering about whether or not Im suing the school, let me put your minds at ease. I am.
Beside her, Captain Messer brought her hand to her face. Tori...
My goal is to overturn an unfair policy, or at the very least, have it revised and require future policies to be introduced to existing students in theing year with an adjustment period, rather than having them pushed on them immediately. Of course, this is bearing in mind safety. However, dont focus on that. You have a three-day, two-night excursion to deal with.
Theyve been assigned ssification and collection of medicinal nts not far from the delta, Captain Messer told her. I believe its near the vige of Lutrae Landing. They need to collect a total equivalent to the weight of ten copper coins.
Toris brows rose. Thats quite a bit. You all have your work cut out for you. Now that you know where you are going, I should tell you to get a bit of prep work done. First, get your maps. Last year, we had a difficult time. They go quickly and apparently, as soon as students find out where their excursion will take ce, they go get maps.
A few first years seemed to pale and looked towards the entrance to the training grounds. Captain Messer was merciful. If you havent gotten it - go now.
Several students rushed out of the gate.
For the rest of you, start buying the equipment you need. The school shouldve given you a list of suggested supplies. We have reserved the training grounds the day before you leave to do a mock set-up of your camps to prepare. I, Ilyana Agafonova, and some other friends will be here to guide you.
Senior Tori, for the lecture tomorrow, can we bring our groupmates?
Tori looked at the captain, who nodded. Yes. Only Sword Association members and their groups. Be prepared to take notes and if you have any questions, get them ready. If you have difficulty buying supplies nearby, our Lions Gate East in the eighth district has equipment ready. Last year, there was also a shortage of supplies and I didnt want that to happen to other students, so we arranged to sell supplies with a discount for Lyce students. Just show your school identification tokens.
She took a step back and Captain Messer pped her hands.
All right, now we can get to the good part! If you have some experience, you will follow me. If you are an absolute beginner, Master McDouss will walk you through the basics.
Tori stretched out before joining Ewan, who was in the middle of hisps. She jogged with him for twops and then went to practice her sets to further warm up. Ewan joined her as soon as he finished running.
Okay, Tori said. I checked Sebbys guide. Today there will be angles and footwork, focusing on your left side. Ewan nodded, knowing exactly what to do.
Hes improved over the summer, someone said behind her. She looked over her shoulder and saw the new Vice-Captain, Garrett Gartner, or GG, as everyone called him. He was a tall, hulking young man with short dark hair and a warm, encouraging personality. Hes putting in more effort than usual.
Tori smiled proudly and puffed up her chest. Hes training for La Garda.
GGs brows shot up and he looked at her with surprise before slowly nodding with approval. Then...does he have a master guiding him or a personal instructor? he asked as he looked back at Ewan.
Not really. He stayed for about two months at the delta this summer while my brother was also there. Sebby got him started on foundational work and conditioning.
GG narrowed his eyes and almost cringed. By Sebby you mean Lord Sebastian de Guevera? The Monster?
GG, hes still my brother. She narrowed her eyes at him before turning back to Ewan. But yes. Sebby worked on a training regimen tailored to helping Ewan improve slowly, but steadily.
Im a bit envious.
Ewan also has time scheduled to train under Sir Nassaun.
The First Princes knight? GG let out a low whistle. That must be nice.
Tori nodded. We think Ewan has a really good chance. Ilyana is going to tutor him to raise his academic performance and prepare him for La Gardas written exams.
GG looked at her with a mixture of disbelief and unfairness. So, this kid not only gets a personalized training regimen by Lord Sebastian and is training under Sir Nassaun, both of whom were taught by General Marquis von Schwert, and are considered the best swordsmen of their respective ages, but Ewan is also going to be tutored by the first ranked student of your year?
To be fair, Ilyana was already leading reviews for everyone and had been helping him sincest semester, Tori said. What Ewan needs are more sparring partners for experience.
Ill spar with him.
Both Tori and GG turned towards Fabian, who was working on strikes a few paces away. Tori frowned.
Ewansugh came from ahead of her. No, thank you, Sir von Dorn. Perhaps in a few months, but Im not ready for you yet.
Oh? Fabian asked in a sharp voice. Are you afraid?
Yes, Ewan said, without a hint of shame. Ive just started taking my training seriously. Im inexperienced and I have many limits, but Im not stupid. He looked towards Fabian with an empty smile. Im not going to put myself in a situation I clearly cant handle for my own vanity.
Chapter 68: Where Do You Get the Audacity
Chapter 68: Where Do You Get the Audacity
It was a good idea to keep their supplies from the excursion together. Although Uncle Maurizo took some to Alpine Valley and the twins had brought their sleeping bags and tent when they visited the delta, the items were all returned to storage at Auntie Lucias. It made it an easy matter to gather all the items to bring to Lyce for the Sword Associations sponsored camping lecture.
Tori, Ilyana, and Albert all had backpacks on with the supplies split between them. Ilyana and Tori both had their hiking sticks, and Ilyana had her little dagger from Auntie Lucia hanging on her belt.
Had I known, I wouldve put in an order when we were in Sur for dried pasta to re-sell. Tori let out a regretful sigh. Pre-made meal kits are convenient to carry and cook.
Theyre much more delicious than jerky and hard bread. Albert nodded in agreement.
I feel that they also give you more energy, Ilyana said. I didnt feel at all tired or heavy the next morning, though the meal was quite hearty.
Its something to consider for next year, although if we tell Henrik, hell be annoyed we missed out on that this year. Tori grinned. Ilyana nodded.
Any missed opportunity to expand business is a blow to Henrik.
Speaking of him, why isnt he helping today? Albert said. The tent takes five people to set up, doesnt it? Four to hold down the corners and then one to pitch up the hiking stick inside?
Actually, only one person is needed. You just stake down the four corners, making sure theyre stretched, and then you can go in and push up the hiking stick. Its just much faster with five, Ilyana said.
And Henrik is at Lions Gate East. Word spread quickly about the camping equipment offered and much of our stock has been purchased. Tori smiled, pleased.
Are you sure there werent any suspicious people there to buy them and resell? Albert asked with a raised brow.
They had to show their Lyce identification and if they were buying a group set, at least three people from the group had to be present to purchase it, Tori said. We were worried about resellers, too.
The ban on the Governing Board members and their families doesn''t affect your sales much, does it? Albert asked, shaking his head.
Not at all, although Henrik did say that they had to reject a student who came because their father was on the Board. Ilyana let out a pitying sigh. Its not their fault, but we should be consistent.
Several people were also denied lodging at Axtons inns recently, Tori said. Their names were on the family lists that were spread out. Im sure by now the Governing Board has heard theyre banned from all of Axtons properties.
Solidarity! Ilyana clenched her fist in front of her and nodded in approval.
Albert and Toriughed. Are those Board member familiesrge?
Some of them. There are twelve members, and the list was a little under a hundred. It included spouses, children, and some grandchildren, Tori told him. They are banned from Lions Gate, Axtons inns, Daybreak Garden, and any Guevera businesses.
Albert shook his head with disbelief. In the past, the Board has worked on many things rted to Lyce, but it never had anything to do with Lyce projects. Grandma Letty said its strange that they would get involved suddenly. The tradition of the Lyce project is so old, they dont interfere with it.
The speed in which it was approved and enacted is also telling, Ilyana said. It couldnt be more suspicious if it tried.
The limit they set is also questionable. Why that much? My project is quite expensive as well, but its nowhere near that amount. Albert narrowed his eyes.
Im telling you: Tori is being targeted! Ilyana said with a huff.
Yes, I think so, too. Albert nodded in agreement. JP asked around and none of the current academic students hes spoken to areing near the budget limit.
Thats not a perfect count, but JPs informationwork is very wide. The official student reports for projects arent avable outside of staff until the projects are done, so were notpletely sure that Tori is the only one affected, but no one really keeps their spending a secret. If JPs sources say most students dont hit the budget limitation, then its safe to assume Tori may be the only one, Ilyana rationalized. No one knows whats going on in Lyce like JP does; he even knows that Instructor Ignatius girlfriend broke up with him.
Tori nearly stumbled in her step and snapped her head towards Ilyana. Instructor Ignatius had a girlfriend? She couldnt contain the incredulous disbelief in her voice. Every day she was at the delta, she interacted with Instructor Ignatius and even had long conversations with him while she was in Ar to try to walk through problems in their prototype devices overcry. He never mentioned he had a girlfriend!
She felt as if a friend had kept a secret from her.
Albert nodded. She works at the city office and, apparently, Instructor Ignatius forgot to tell her he was going to stay at the delta over the summer.
Toris eyes were wide. He forgot to.... Oh my God, no wonder she dumped him. Tori closed her eyes and shook her head. Crystal fanatics are a different breed....
They reached the training grounds and found the gate open. Many first-year students had already arrived and were scattered around the open practice area. Tori slowed to a stop as they entered and furrowed her brows.
There are more people than expected.... Ilyana said softly. She leaned closer to Tori. Are they all Sword Association members?
No. Toris brows knit together, and she scanned the crowd. She recognized all the familiar first years who shed worked with thest few days, and even some of their group mates that had joined them at the first lecture, but who were the others? Tori caught sight of Captain Messer in casual clothes, standing to the side with an annoyed look on her face. Captain!
The older student turned her head and stood up straight. Tori!
Whats going on? Tori walked towards her, holding out her arms and motioning towards the gathered crowd. Why are there so many people?
Captain Messer let out a heavy breath. There was already a group when I arrived. Word spread that you and members of your group were going to have a practice run with the materials today and everyone wants toe. GG and I tried to tell students that this was only for Sword Association members and their group mates, but they insisted on staying to ask you.
Im sorry. I didnt think this was going to happen.
Its not your fault, but you should straighten this out and let everyone know if they can stay or not, Captain Messer told her. Tori nodded and turned to the crowd. She took a few steps forward and took a deep breath.
Members of the Sword Association, good morning! Tori nearly yelled out into the crowd and at once, the first years jumped. Those who were familiar with her rushed to stand up straight and give her a small bow of their heads in greeting.
Good morning, Senior Tori!
Now that I have your attention, I would like to make this clear that todays lecture and demonstration is only for Sword Association members and their group mates. If you are not a Sword Association member or you do not have one in your group, I will have to ask you to leave! Room is needed for todays lecture, and we cannot all fit.
A wave of disappointment rippled through the crowds, but Tori kept a firm look on her face as she stood in front of them: back straight, chin up, legs spaced out, and hands lightly sped in front of her. She was petite and needed to give the appearance of authority somehow.
Senior Tori, will you be giving another lecture after this one? Someone in the crowd asked. Several students looked at her hopefully and she shook her head, crushing their hopes at once.
I am afraid I do not have the time to do so. We had only nned for today and Im afraid there is no time for another one, as you will be leaving for your excursion tomorrow evening!
Were sorry to disappoint you, Captain Messer said, stepping up to stand behind her. Good luck to you all!
Students slowly trickled out, picking up their various bundles and supplies. When they were almost all out of the training grounds, Tori shouted once more.
Get into your groups of six and then find a spot in the training grounds to set up! Put at least three paces between you and another group on all sides. Today, we will be practicing setting up and taking down your campsites. Helping me is Ilyana Agafonova, who many of you have met through the tours. Tori waved one hand in Ilyanas direction.
Good morning, everyone! She smiled warmly at the first years and raised her hand to wave at them. Several students greeted her back with an air of familiarity.
And we also have Albert Martin, who wasnt in our groupst year, but is kind enough to help us today. Tori then motioned towards Albert. He smiled widely and waved, but his response was perhaps two ps and a few mutters of good morning. His lips drew into a line at theckluster response.
With a full day that could be dedicated to helping the first years, Tori, Ilyana, and Albert first set up their campsite, with Tori stopping to exin the basic procedures and why they were doing it. She was pleased to see students diligently writing down her instructions and watching carefully.
After about an hour, Tori instructed them to begin assigning roles to their group mates and then begin setting up their camp. The three would-be instructors walked around the rows of tent cloths and bags to answer questions, help set up, or give general advice to the students. Tori was pleased that it was going smoother than she thought.
Once all the students tents were up and their mock campsites were set, Tori told them to take it all down.
Once everyone is packed, take ap around the training grounds with your supplies. This will give you an idea of how heavy they will be. Once thep is over, return to your spots and we will set up again before breaking for lunch, Tori said. Where I will be showing you how to start a fire and boil water.
There is a lot more to this than I thought, Albert said as they stood to the side to watch the students walk in a circle after they packed up.
We needed to be prepared mainly to fight the cold, Tori said. Itll be a little warm where theyre going, but close enough to the sea, where it will be humid.
What are we going to do for lunch? Albert asked.
Captain Messer and GG went to pick up food that was delivered to the gate for us, Tori said. We ordered sandwiches for everyone today; thats why I had them bring their own water.
You had this catered? Alberts eyes widened.
Tori grinned. Captain Messer said the Sword Association has some funds we could spend.
Im d I volunteered to help, then. Is it from Cafe Fortuna?
Ilyana nodded. Yes, we ordered you that pasta you like.
Very d I volunteered."
Tori, Captain Messer walked towards her with a dark look on her face. Tori turned around and furrowed her brows, uncrossing her arms. The Captain held arge box over one shoulder and Albert went to help her.
Captain? Tori asked. She looked past the dark-haired senior and furrowed her brows. There were two people who went to get the food. Where is GG?
Holding some people back. Captain Messer tilted her head towards the gate. Go out and see. Im going to get Master McDouss.
Tori felt tense and nced at Ilyana before walking towards the gates of the training grounds. She walked out and immediately saw the expected troublemakers, along with a few embarrassed and awkward first years standing behind them. The first years saw hering and quickly avoided eye contact.
Tori didnt pay any attention to them. Her eyes settled on the young blonde woman and her three idiot love interests.
Behind her, Ilyana let out a low growl before muttering under her breath. Hart.
Tori saw GG still standing his ground in front of the foursome to keep them from entering. Anotherrge box of food was at his feet. Tori patted the back of his shoulder when she neared him.
GG, Ive got it. Go ahead and bring the sandwiches in, Tori said in an affirming tone. GG nced at Alessa and the others with uncertainty. Tori remembered that GG had been there when she beat Fabian and both he and Captain Messer mustve recognized three of the four from that debacle.
Careful, Tori, GG told her in a low, almost unheard voice as he passed. Tori gave him a nod.
Whats going on? She let herself sound annoyed as she narrowed her eyes at Alessa, Dimitri, Gideon, and Fabian, who was standing a bit in front of her as if a protective wall. What are you all doing here?
Lady Guevera, why did you ban these students from your camping lecture? Alessa said as she took a step forward.
The camping lecture is only for the Sword Association members and their group mates. This isnt a secret, Tori said. Weve been clear about that since the beginning.
Thats not fair, Gideon said.
How is that not fair? Ilyana almost demanded as she looked at him as if hed said something incredibly stupid.
All students should be allowed to attend this lecture, Dimitri said in a firm voice.
Yes, you opened the tour for all first years. Why cant you do the same for this? Alessa asked, raising a hand towards the training grounds.
Tori lifted a hand to rub her forehead. The tours were unofficial. Ilyana and I did them out of the goodness of our hearts and because we had time. The camping lecture is sponsored by the Sword Association, so it is only open to members of the Sword Association and their group mates, for obvious reasons. She lifted her head and looked at Alessa. If your baking club made cookies for your club, do we have the right to demand you make cookies for the entire school?
Alessa snapped her head back and her eyes widened. She opened her mouth, but didnt seem to know what to say. Next to her Fabian frowned and Gideon shot Tori an annoyed re.
Those are two different things!
Lady Guevera, your lecture can be of immense help to these first years, Dimitri told her in a cating voice. Do you not have it in you to extend your reach?
Toris eyes narrowed and her expression chilled. Is this little shit trying to guilt me?
Next to Ilyana behind her, Albert crossed his arms over his chest and narrowed his eyes. Mr. Guthry, didnt your teame in first on the excursionst year? Why dont you do a lecture for non-Sword Association students?
Ilyanas eyes widened and she jumped on the idea. That makes sense! The top students came to guide the first years when they were moving in. Shouldnt the top group fromst years excursion give a lecture?
Albert seemed to smile. He looked towards the first-year students. These four students were all in the group that came firstst year. Im sure theyll do a better job at exining than the group that came in third.
That seems to be the best option. Master McDouss seemed to appear from the training grounds with Captain Messer behind him. However, please take your lecture elsewhere. Our association is trying to focus.
Master McDouss, is it possible to allow other students to at least watch? Dimitri asked the old man.
No. Master McDouss answer was quick, and Tori bit her lips to keep fromughing. The towering man moved in front of her and gave Dimitri and the others a disapproving frown. This is a Sword Association-only event, Mr. Guthry. It is very disrespectful of you to try to undermine our event like this. There is no rule that club events should be open to everyone.
Dimitri lowered his eyes and winced. I understand that Master McDouss, but-
There is no but, Captain Messer said, still irritated. She turned towards the first years. Did you tell your seniors toin to us?
No, senior....
We were talking out loud and this senior overheard us and said that they woulde talk to Senior Tori to let us in, one of the boys said, trying to subtly point to Alessa.
Captain Messer turned to Alessa, and her face hardened. Where do you get the audacity to demand such a-
I think we made our stance clear, Tori said, slipping in front of Captain Messer and facing her four ssmates. She looked past them, towards the students and gave them a curt nod. I apologize for the disappointment; however, as Master McDouss has said: this is a Sword Association-only event.
Tori turned around and ushered Captain Messer and her friends back into the training grounds. A handful of first years were watching from the entrance and scattered when Tori turned around.
All right, everyone! Once your setup is done, pleasee and pick up a sandwich from Ilyana and Albert! Tori said as she looked around. Well eat, show you how to make a fire, take down the tents, do anotherp and one more set up and take down before we leave for the day.
And before you leave, the Sword Association will be gifting each group here with a small first aid kit, courtesy of Tori and Ilyanas Lions Gate! Captain Messer told them.
The students all looked happy to hear this and quickly finished their set ups before going to get sandwiches.
Whats in the first aid kits? Albert asked as he sat against the wall with Tori and Ilyana.
Small bandages, a roll of a big bandage, salves for cuts, bruises, disinfection, and anti-itchiness, a small pair of scissors, and tweezers, Ilyana said, proud.
We also added a small packet of ice calcite that can be broken to chill and reduce swelling, Tori said. Instructor Ignatius and I just finished working on it.
Why would they need that? Albert furrowed his brows and looked at them. Ilyana and Tori both stared back.
Who sprained their ankle inst years excursion? Tori asked in a deadpan voice. Alberts eyes drifted to the side.
Ah. I see.
Why are you smiling? JP looked at Henrik with a vague expression of disgust as the blond stepped into Auntie Lucias kitchen. Henrik had an uncharacteristic beaming smile.
Tori looked up from the stove, where she was frying some cured meat. Hey, Henrik!
Have you heard the news? he asked as his eyes crinkled deviously.
Sonia, who was leaning against the back counter with Ilyana, raised a brow. Im almost afraid to ask.
Is it good news? Ilyana asked. Constantine looked up from the ind, where he was slicing some fresh bread they picked up that morning on their way to Auntie Lucias.
With Henrik there, they were only waiting for Piers and Axton to arrive. Nanny Rey was already there and outside, showing Marco and Mateo some dagger strikes with Ewan and Albert. The dining room and adjacent parlor had been set up for Toris brunch that centered around the cured meat she brought back from Karap.
I was at the guild this morning with my father, and everyone was talking about the ban on Lyces Governing Board, Henrik said, almost unable to contain his glee and kept smiling. As we expected, the Board was going to try to boycott Lions Gate when they found out Tori was suing them to try to pressure her into withdrawing the suit. But we announced a ban on all the Board members and their families with signs on our windows.
Daybreak Garden and Sir Nassauns Inns have joined the ban and word just reached the guild yesterday that all businesses owned by the Gueveras and the OTuaghs, including Iron Head shipping, have instituted a ban. Duchess Fekete and Duchess Tetri also found out and issued a ban on their stores, as well. Henrik looked towards Tori, almost in awe. When did you make connections with the duchies?
I met some of them at the Empress birthday banquet, Tori said as she removed the meat and then changed pans. They want to invest in the delta and hope to see it, so theyre probably showing solidarity for favor. I wasnt nning for them to get involved at all.
Are the Board members very influential? Sonia asked.
Compared to us, yes, JP said as he swiped a piece of fruit from one of the bowls. Compared to Tori, no. Theyre lesser local nobles or from political and merchant dynastic families.
But all of them have some sort of tie to a business, Henrik said. Being banned from so many ces is not only limiting, but humiliating.
I doubt theyre going to give in so easily, Tori said as she dropped some butter into a pan and let it sizzle as she moved to the counter to scramble eggs. If it were me, I wouldnt admit defeat to a fifteen-year-old just a few days after a ban.
I suspect youll hear from them soon, though, Constantine said as he arranged the bread on a tter behind her. They will likely reach out to you first to try to settle it outside of court.
They can settle it with mywyer.
When did you go get awyer? Sonia asked with a chuckle.
Okay, its Grandpa Sophos. Tori dropped her shoulders as she reddened. Hes been guiding me through this entire process. He said that if they dont retract or revise the policy in our favor by the end of the month, hes going to set the official court date.
This is quite a lot of work. Constantine knitted his brows as he seasoned a thick cream dip. Is there no way for you to lower your budget within the limit? I can talk to the church to see what else can be done.
Not with the ns that are already in movement. I do have an alternate n, but at this point, I just refuse to be silenced, Tori said. Part of her did asionally think she had gone too far in suing her own schools Governing Board, but another part of her was infuriated knowing how many people this would hurt. People she knew were working hard towards amunal goal.
She wouldnt call this revenge, per se, but if the Board was going to make her suffer, then shed make them suffer with her.
Mydy, the family butler reached the entrance to the kitchen. His Highness and Sir Nassaun have arrived.
He stepped back and the two men in casual clothes walked in, prompting formal greetings from everyone else in the kitchen, except Tori.
Is the food ready? Axton asked as he looked around. His eyes settled on the various tes and bowls on the counters, ready to be brought to the dining room.
Almost! Tori said. She looked at the twins and Ilyana. Go ahead and bring the food out. Im almost done with this.
Ill help them bring it out, Constantine said. He picked up the tter of bread and followed the others to the parlor.
Axton, can you tell Nanny Rey and everyone outside that its almost ready? Tori asked. She kept her eyes on the eggs and prepared to te them.
She heard Axton walk past her to go to the yard behind the house.
Do you need help? Piers asked as he approached her.
Im almost done! Tori looked over her shoulder and smiled. Dont worry, everyone helped me this morning. She saw his hopeful eyes falter a bit as he nodded.
Okay.
Go sit in the parlor. Ive prepared the table there for you and Axton, Tori told him. Marco and Mateo can get very loud and messy and require supervision, so theyll be in the dining room.
Piers nodded once more and wandered out of the kitchen. A momentter, the said boisterous twin boys rushed into the kitchen, yelling, and making exaggerated shing motions with their arms.
An already tired-looking Auntie Lucia came in behind them. Now they want dagger lessons, she told Tori. I dont know when theyll even have time.
Tori chuckled and finished ting the eggs. She put them on a tray and headed out into the dining room. Her friends and family sat around therge table, with only Axton and Piers missing.
Ill leave Mr. Zisos to let everyone know what todays dishes are, Tori said. And dont worry, we do have more meat to cook if these are finished.
At least half the dining table looked relieved. Constantine said a quick prayer before he began to introduce the dishes. I hope you all enjoy it. Most of these are traditional breakfast foods from Karap and Temple Mountain. The dishes without any cured meats are standard pilgrimage food.
Tori went back into the kitchen and picked up arge tray, stacked with food, and brought it to the parlor. Axton and Piers were seated on sofas opposite each other and looking around. As soon as Tori walked in, Axton rose from his chair to help her.
You shouldve said something, I wouldve carried this out, he said as he took the tray from her. He carried it to the coffee table that was set up with some tes and utensils.
Yeah, but youre todays guest, Tori said. Ill be all right. I have to get the drinks. It didnt take her long to return, but somehow, Axtons te was already piled with food. Tori squinted. Upon closer inspection, he seemed to have simply taken one of the serving tes. Axton....
It looks good! He stabbed a fork into the dish, as if to im it, and smiled. Thanks, Tori!
Did he at least save you some? Tori asked as she took a seat next to Piers. It was the side of the decorated coffee table that had two ce settings.
He gave me one, Piers said. He narrowed his eyes across the table.
Its spicy, Axton said in between chews. You wouldnt like it.
Tori shook her head and leaned forward. Youll like this. Its scrambled eggs on toast with slices of cured meat and a local cheese from Karap.
Piers said nothing, but pushed his te closer to her so she could take a slice of the cheesy toast and put it on his te. It was meant to be eaten with ones hands, but Tori didnt stop him from using a fork and knife.
I heard the duchies have banned the Board members, Axton said as he poured himself some coffee. Youre wee.
Tori looked up and raised a brow. That was you?
I may have mentioned it. Axton shrugged and leaned back against his seat with a te in one hand and a curedmb omelet toast in the other.
Duchess Fekete summoned him toin about the Alvere Duchy, Piers said.
I told her I was nning on starting the process to im my rights, Axton told her. She was happy to hear it. I mentioned banning the Lyce Governing Board members and she was intrigued. She said shed ban them, too, but I didnt think she was serious.
Its appreciated, but she didnt have to.
Duchess Fekete always does what she wants, Axton said, brushing it off as a normal urrence. She thinks youre being targeted.
I think everyone thinks that. Tori sighed. Its just...too convenient that Im likely the only one it applies to.
Hmm..., Piers said as he frowned. Did you find out who requested such a policy?
No, not yet, Tori said. It seems the only ones who know are the Board members and they are obviously not talking to me.
Axton shook his head. Id hate to be the idiot who instigated this whole thing. I dont think they realize what theyve done.
Tori. Piers pushed his te to Tori once more and she gave him something else without question.
Wheat pancake with mixed berry jam and sweet cream, she said proudly. Thats one of mine. Its good with coffee.
Piers lips drew a small smile.
Axton curled the side of his lip with distaste as he eyed Piers. Its just the three of us. You can serve yourself, like you usually do.
Tori wont give me food I dont like, Piers said, as if stating a fact. Axton rolled his eyes. He seemed to look towards the dining hall out the door and across the foyer. They could hear the rapid talking and yelling of two little boysing from it.
This one is a thick cut of ham, Tori said as she picked up a slice. The sauce is a bit sour, but when you eat it together, its very good.
Okay. Piers nodded and seemed to quicken his pace to cut into it. It looks delicious.
Mr. Zisos made it.
Oh. His shoulders dropped.
After this, I have some watercolors to show everyone, Tori said. I painted a lot on my trip to Ar and back. They came out pretty well.
Tori, do you need any more food? Auntie Lucia came and peered into the parlor.
Id like some more of that spicymb with egg, Axton said, sitting up straight.
Auntie Lucia winced and gave him an apologetic look. Sorry, that was the first to run out.
Ill make some more, Tori said. She stood up and walked around the sofa to get to the kitchen. Its easy to make. How many do you want, Axton?
How many do you have?
She gave him a look before walking into the kitchen. Constantine was already there slicing themb. Mr. Zisos, I can take care of it! Youre a guest today, too.
I said I would help, he said, ncing up with a smile before looking down at the piece of meat. Besides, I am used to this. My uncle didnt want me to grow up spoiled, so I participated in all the usual cleaning and cooking duties of Temple Mountain. Im used to helping in the kitchen.
Is there no kitchen staff?
We are the kitchen staff. Constantineughed. Only select people, mostly clergy and some cloistered orders, can live there, so much of the day-to-day work ismunal. Even Uncle spends time in the kitchen. He says that in the eyes of the gods, he is just another man.
Tori nodded, but still put an apron on. Then you get started on that. Ill get the eggs.
Tori? Just as she made it to the stove, she looked back towards the entrance to the parlor and saw Piers standing there. Can I help? His eyes darted to Constantine, and he seemed to fidget, as if wanting to do something.
Bring me the eggs, Tori said, pointing towards the counter near him. Piers nodded and let out a low breath before picking it up and walking towards her.
I can crack them for you.
All right. He stood beside her and cracked eggs into a bowl without another word until she told him to stop. Then she poured it over themb slices Constantine made in a skillet. Axton! If you want some more,e to the dining hall!
Once more, the dish was finished quickly. There was no food left over, much to Marco and Mateos disappointment, and Tori couldve sworn they red at Axton, as if ming him for eating too much.
The family maids made quick work of clearing the parlor before Tori gathered everyone there to show them her watercolors.
Where is this? Ilyana asked as she lifted one of the cards.
That is the sunset from my balcony at Moss Hill.
Oh.... Ilyana nodded and beamed. That looks rxing.
If you want it, you can take it, Tori said as she brightened. I made a lot and thought it would be a nice souvenir to give out. My parents and brothers, and my cousin, have already picked out some and took them home.
Where are these horses from? Sonia asked.
The horses at Moss Hill. Theyre huge and have these tufts at their hooves.
Why arent there any people? Ewan asked. Tori cringed.
I cant paint people. Ites out...strange looking. She shot JP and Henrik a re as they muffled theirughter.
Isnt this Karap? Constantine asked as he lifted a card. Can I have this one?
Tori nodded, pleased. Yes! Please take it!
Axton seemed to be carefully looking over them as Auntie Luciaid them out on the table to get a better look andpare.
Piers stood to the side, away from everyone else. Tori moved towards him quietly. She kept her eyes on the others as they hovered around the coffee table, and each other,paring watercolors. Auntie Lucia told them which ones were from Moss Hill and Kings Harbor, having been there before.
Too crowded to take a look? Tori asked as she stood next to Piers. He nodded without a word. Okay, I have one more. Tori went to the little folio where she kept the watercolors and took out her most recent one. She had been worried that Piers wouldnt take any of her little souvenir watercolors because they were a reminder of her summer adventure while he was stuck in meetings at the pce, so she painted one more.
It was inside a cardstock folder to be kept separate from the others. She stood up straight and handed it to him.
Piers looked down at her hands and slowly epted it. His expression was neutral as he opened the folder. Tori eagerly watched his face.
There was norge change of emotion, as she expected, but a glimmer of joy flickered in his eyes that made her smile.
Do you like it? she asked.
For me? His eyes didnt look away from the watercolor of the deltas sunset from the shoreline. It had been the only other ce Piers had gone all summer. Tori nodded. I like it.
Chapter 69: Nice
Chapter 69: Nice
After having so many first years around the previous week, it felt much quieter now, when they were on their excursion. The upperssmen and those in her ss were able to focus on their training sets without having to stop and instruct the first years. Captain Messer was having a good spar with GG while Master McDouss watched and shouted from the side of the ring.
Tori finished checking on the nts in the garden next door. She had the fence fully repaired and had a new sign made at Daybreak Garden that said Lyce du Soleil Sword Association: Medicinal nts Garden. Master McDouss helped them hang it up the other week.
Uncle Maurizo hade with some of his students to help them nt and then give instructions on caring for them. The garden was surprisingly popr with the sword association members and theyd had some agricultural niche studentse by to take a look.
Tori locked the gate and walked back to the practice training grounds. She delivered the key to Master McDouss then went to grab a waster from a barrel.
Where is Connor?
She paused in mid step and turned around. She jerked her head back and looked at Fabian. For a moment he wondered if she heard correctly. Shaking her head, Tori turned back and weighed the training sword in her hand, making sure she pulled one out that was suitable for her height.
Im talking to you. That was Fabians voice for sure.
Tori turned around once more and looked at him with uncertainty. Me?
He was also dressed in training clothes, albeit slightly nicer looking ones. He narrowed his eyes. Yes, who else would I be talking to?
I dont know. No one here talks to you. Tori almost snorted. She rested her waster over one shoulder. If youre talking about Ewan Connor, hes having lessons.
Lessons? Fabian sneered. Is he doing that badly in school?
Ugh.... Tori rolled her eyes. No, hes doing quite well. After sses, in the middle of the week, he meets with Axton for additional sword lessons and advanced sparring.
The corner of his eye twitched and Tori wanted to smirk. No one else was training with someone like Axton. Does he train with Sir Nassaun three days a week? He was only here for two daysst week.
Why are you asking? Tori asked as she lowered her shoulders. She couldnt help but be suspicious of him, but there was really nothing to be suspicious about. What could he do even if he knew Ewans schedule? Fight him? She would put an end to that real quick.
Hes trying to enter La Garda. It only takes twenty-five students a year from around the empire. As far as Im concerned, hespetition. Fabian lifted his chin and Tori raised a brow.
Oh...so you see him as good enough to bepetition. She was a bit happy to hear that. However, when she said it, Fabian seemed to realize what he said and jerked his head back.
His face reddened. He would be if he was any good!
Is that the best counter you have? The knight matches the prince, I see. Tori sighed and lowered her sword.
If you must know, at the beginning and end of the week, he has dagger lessons with my nanny along with Ilyana and Albert. Dagger lessons are only suspended the weeks of midterm exams and finals. In the middle of the week, Ewan has training with Axton. He also goes with us to the delta every other weekend and trains with Axton while hes there, Tori said, almost proudly. And I wouldnt worry about his academic performance.
Fabian scoffed and turned his head to the side. Being slightly above average in terms of niche students is still well below average overall.
Then, its lucky Ilyana is personally tutoring him, Tori said as she lifted her head and turned away. I hope youre able to find just as good an instructor to guide you before the application period next year.
That isnt something for you to worry about, Lady Guevera.
Tori gave him a cold smile. Youre right. Why would I worry about you if you dont even cross my mind? She skipped off to join some other second years with their forms.
She just finished leading them through an eighteen-form sequence when Master McDouss called her over.
There is someone here for you, the burly man said, almost exasperated.
Sorry about the trouble, Master. Who is it this time? Tori asked as she wiped her brow with a towel and put her sword in a barrel as she passed.
Mr. Guthry.
Fantastic. Tori said in a dull voice before heading towards the gate. Just outside, standing by the wall of the training grounds was the former first ranked student, looking sullen, but determined. She took a deep breath and readied herself to talk to a brick wall once again. Mr. Guthry, I was told you wanted to speak to me?
He stood up straight and turned towards her. He seemed to size her up, his eyes going up and down her body as she approached. Maybe he thought she was intimidating in training clothes, though her dagger wasnt on her. She technically wasnt supposed to wear any weapons on campus, so she removed it when she came to train, otherwise it would be visible.
Lady Guevera, I apologize for bothering you.
Then stop bothering me.
She saw him grit his teeth and she tried not to grin. Dimitri clenched his hands at his sides and closed his eyes. He took a deep breath before opening them and meeting her gaze. Lady Guevera, I am asking you to withdraw yourwsuit against the school.
No.
His jaw clenched again and she almost wondered what he thought would actually happen if he asked her. There was no way she was going to agree.
Is it absolutely necessary for you to sue the school simply because you disagree with their policy? he asked.
You are mistaken, Mr. Guthry. Im not suing the school because I disagree with their policy. His brows shot up, surprised. Tori smiled. Im suing the school because their policy was enacted suddenly, without a chance for students to review it and raise their concerns, and because after much consideration and review; I am the only one affected by the policy, putting forward the question: is this policy targeting me specifically?"
I believe youre looking far too deeply into it, Lady Guevera. It is a coincidence that you are being affected and you will likely not be the only one affected in the future. The policy was made to help students, and your reaction to sue the school and ban and cklist the Governing Board members is unnecessary. Its an overreaction.
Tori cocked her head. Who told you that I banned and cklisted the Governing Board members?
Dimitri stared at her for a moment, as if unable to believe shed say such a thing. Lady Guevera, everyone knows! A dozen families areining that they are being targeted in retaliation for the policy!
And?
His jaw dropped and the burning irritation in his eyes fizzled out into a nk stare. Tori almost wondered if she broke him.
What.... He gritted his teeth and lifted his hand to rub his forehead. Lady Guevera, why else would you ban the Governing Board?
Pre-emptive move, Tori said with a shrug. I knew they were going to try to boycott Lions Gate to try to pressure me into withdrawing thewsuit, so I banned them before they could. It just so happens that I have very supportive family, friends, and acquaintances. She smiled and raised her hands, as if she were helpless. I dont control them, Mr. Guthry.
His eyes crinkled up and he seemed to want to argue back, but she had made a good move. He grit his teeth and shook his head. Then what do you want from them in order for you to withdraw thewsuit?
Tori raised a brow and looked him up and down. Mr. Guthry, did the Board send you to try to negotiate with me? She let out a smallugh. It seems theyre not taking this very seriously at all.
Lady Guevera, you already have so much to do with your project and your business, not to mention Lyce. Do you really need to continue with this unnecessary course of action? Dimitri asked. Both you and the Board have better things to do.
I dont know about the Board, but I personally enjoy the challenge, Tori said. She gave him a nod and stepped back. Now, if youll excuse me, I want to get some sparring in-
My mothers friends family is being affected by your actions, Dimitri told her.
Every action has a consequence, Mr. Guthry. They shouldve been prepared for that, Tori said as she turned around, waving her hand dismissively as she walked away.
She heard him let out a frustrated huff. Lady Guevera, are you not afraid that this will reflect badly upon you?
I would rather have this reflect badly upon me than negatively affect the vigers at the delta and everyone who is currently working there. Tori didnt stop walking. Mr. Guthry, if the Board asks, tell them that they should send a proper representative to speak to me next time. If they expect me to yield so easily, then they have severely underestimated Victoria de Guevera.
She didnt think that telling Dimitri to essentially shut up and tell the Board to deal with her mano a mano would actually work. A dayter, someone from the administration building intercepted her when she came out of her metacrystals ss and told her that she had been called to Headmaster Laurents office once more.
Oh, goodie. This must be round two. The administration staff member looked at her strangely, but didnt say much as they walked across campus.
It didnt take them long to reach the administration building and Mr. Legaspi was waiting for her at the entrance of the building to escort her directly in. Tori gave him a nod and a pleasant greeting before following.
He let her into the headmasters office and she found Headmaster Laurent sitting at his desk, looking exhausted, as two well-dressed middle-aged men stood to his side. When the door sounded, they all turned towards her.
Tori bounced into the room, smiling. Good afternoon, Headmaster Laurent! And...gentlemen. She gave the other two men a forced smile. I hope this isnt going to be a long meeting. Im scheduled to study with my friends off campus soon, in preparation for the exams.
Miss Guevera, please have a seat, Headmaster Laurent told her, motioning towards the seat in front of his desk. By now, Tori almost felt familiar with that chair.
Lady Guevera, I am Tyler Allen and this is rence Copperton, we represent the Lyce du Soleil Governing Board, the younger of the middle-aged men said, motioning to himself and then the other man in a dark gray and mustard suit.
Its a pleasure, Tori said with a small, curt nod. She reached into her pocket and took out hercry as she sat down. Shed started making a point to bring it everywhere with her. One moment. She slid her finger across the crystal. Call Eduardo de Sophos.
She looked up at the three men and gave them another pleasant smile. A momentter, her mothers father answered.
Good afternoon, my dear, how are you?
Good afternoon, Grandpa. Im doing well. Im currently seated with Headmaster Laurent and two gentlemen who are representing the Governing Board. You told me to have you on the call for any meetings. Do you have a moment to listen in?
The two men stiffened where they stood and seemed to redden. For Tori, this was a precaution to make sure there were additional witnesses and for her to have a seasoned reference. Her grandfather worried that they would try to take advantage of her because she was a fifteen-year-old girl. As far as Tori was concerned, he was right to be worried.
She wasnt intimidated or would let herself be taken advantage of, but she did think that they would try to put pressure on her somehow. Having her grandfather on thecry felt like evening the ying field.
All right, I am prepared to take any notes. Please proceed, her grandfather said.
Tori looked towards the two men and gave them a nod, as if allowing them to talk. The two exchanged looks and Mr. Allen took a deep breath.
Lady Guevera, we are here today to ask you to withdraw yourwsuit against the school.
Tori stared at them. I gathered. What else?
The two men looked at each other and then at Headmaster Laurent, who turned his head away, as if there was something extremely interesting on his other side and was not part of whatever was happening.
Lady Guevera, please withdraw yourwsuit, Mr. Allen repeated.
Tori crinkled her eyes. Is he serious? Grandpa Sophos muttered in a low voiceced with disbelief. Tori took a deep breath.
Mr. Allen, Mr. Copperton, please give me a reason why I should withdraw thewsuit.
Lady Guevera, it is an overreaction to a simple policy! There is no need for the policy to be retracted, Mr. Copperton said. It is a fair policy and you may feel targeted by it, but it affects all students.
No, it doesnt, Tori said. She leaned back against the leather seat and crossed her legs, looking at them with defiance. Does it, Grandpa?
My granddaughter has not only been unfairly targeted by this policy, but this policy was implemented without warning to the students, her grandfather said, firmly.
Mr. Sophos-
Imperial Grand Schr Sophos. Her grandfather corrected them sharply. There are only ten of us. Certainly, you who are on an education board can remember to use our titles.
Tori drew in her lips and tried not tough as the two men grew flustered.
Im...Imperial Grand Schr Sophos, Mr. Allen seemed to force himself to say. There were no procedures before. It was merely a courtesy to tell the students.
Courtesy is not a guarantee that students will be able to speak out if the policy enacted causes concerns. There should be guidelines in ce that specify any exceptions, particrly if they affect the safety of the students. This is all in the documentation we have sent to the Governing Board!
Imperial Grand Schr, think about how his incident will reflect on your granddaughter! Mr. Copperton, red-faced and slightly sweaty, leaned forward and almost yelled at thecry on Torisp.
Do you think my granddaughter doesnt know that her actions have consequences? She is well aware of how this will reflect upon her. Unlike whoever it is who brought up the request for the budget limitation, my granddaughter, and our family, do not fear retaliation and hide! Who are you trying to hide?
Tori kept a smile on her face. You should be ready for push back with any policy passed.
This meeting is useless. The documents sent to the Governing Board contain all the necessary information gathered on things concerning and affected by the budget limitation, currently and historically, as well as the Education Ministrys guidelines. Grandpa Sophoss booming voice filled the room. Policy must be properly discussed with the parents of students before implementation, which this policy was not. Policy must not discriminate against a single individual or minority group, which this has. Policy should be presented to the students in a timely manner for an adjustment period, which this has not been. Rather than you gentlemen think about how badly this would look on Tori, I would very much think about how this would look badly on you.
Grandpa, I also heard that various members of the Governing Board are trying to stifle the economic development in the delta for their own benefit. Tori decided now would be a good time to fan the mes. She watched the two men seem to lose the color on their faces.
What? No!
Lady Guevera...where did you hear such a thing?
Tori shrugged and nced to the side. Around.
All JP had to do was tell the biggest gossip in the tenth district, who worked at arge, reputable inn, and it would spread like wildfire.
The Governing Board has been notified of our demands. If we are unable to settle this out of court in a months time, then I will schedule the court date. Do not forget to provide all the names and documents requested, including that of the individual who brought up budget limitations, Grandpa Sophos said in a cold, calcted voice. If you do not, you will be punished for contempt, which will be a hefty fine...and Im fairly certain I can find a way to push for prison time.
Tori blinked and looked at thecry with surprise. Hold up, is Grandpa straight up threatening them? Damn, Grandpa.
I advise you to retract or revise the policy, as well as implement a proper procedure following the Education Ministrys guidelines, or we will see you in court in a few weeks. Tori. When he said her name, his voice had softened. Do not speak to them any longer.
Tori nodded and stood up. She looked at the men and gave them a small nod of her head. She looked at the Headmaster and repeated the motion before turning around and leaving.
Thank you, Grandpa, Tori said as she left the office and walked out into the hall. I really appreciate your help.
You have been wronged and I should help you. Grandpas voice lowered and he sounded somewhat disappointed. I know Im not as influential as Victor, so this is all I can do for you.
Grandpa, you of all people should know that a brilliant mind can be just as dangerous as a sharp sword in the right hands, Tori said, smiling intently. Youre my hero this time, Grandpa.
Such a sweet girl. I wont let you down, my dear.
Okay, I have to meet Ilyana and the others at Cafe Fortuna. Were afraid that others are going to bother us if they see us in one of the study rooms at the dorm.
Is that cafe far from the school?
A block over, next to the za, Tori said, knowing her grandfather was familiar with theyout of the area. Prince Piers owns it. He lets us have ess to the private rooms upstairs so we can study in peace.
Good. Hes a smart boy, Grandpa said. And Tori, if you wish to have him as a partner, you must weigh the risks first.
Toriughed. He sounded so worried when he said it. Grandpa, Piers and I are just friends.
Friends can be partners.
Tori slowed as she walked down the steps of the administration building. She squinted her eyes and thought for a moment. Then, Ill keep that in mind. Tell Grandma I said hi. Love you all.
She slid her finger across the crystal and looked down at it, unsure how to feel with that unexpectedment from her grandfather. Also how did her maternal grandparents find out? Did her mother tell them?
Senior Tori! A girls voice reached her and she snapped her head up. She looked around the courtyard and saw a familiar face; one of the first-year girls who was in their dorm and had been on their first tour of the campus. Whenever she saw Tori or Ilyana, she always greeted them enthusiastically.
Good afternoon, Miss Elsen. Tori greeted her with a warm smile.
The girl beamed and grabbed her hand, shaking it up and down before releasing her. Have a good afternoon! She then immediately ran off.
Tori knit her brows together and tilted her head to the side. She looked down at her hand, having felt something pushed into her palm before Miss Elsen closed Toris fingers around them to keep it from falling.
It was a tiny, folded piece of paper.
Tori looked around to see if anyone was watching and then quietly walked off to the side of the path. She doubted it was a love letter. Ilyana had received so many from first years that almost every day she was rejecting some poor boy or girl. A few times, they were from seniors and Tori told her she wasnt surprised, citing our Ilyana is the most beautiful and intelligent girl in school.
However, Tori herself rarely received any. She stood beneath a tree and carefully unfolded the folded piece of paper only as big as her pinky nail.
The words were not what she expected, but they were quite damning.
Prince Gideon requested the policy change.
Tori sucked in a sharp breath. Her first instinct was to believe the note. It was something that Gideon would do and had the weight to push. Tori was also sure it had to do with Alessa, but there was no proof other than her gut screaming it.
Still, she was a rational person. She wanted to confirm that the note would have merit. After all, how would a perky first year student who had nothing to do with Gideon, to their knowledge, know? Elsen wasnt the family name of anyone on the Governing Board either.
She took the note and proceeded as nned to the cafe. Ilyana, Albert, and Henrik were already there, reviewing thetest set of problems in their books.
Ilyana, do you know anything about Miss Elsen? Tori asked.
The sweet little girl with the curly brown hair and freckles? Ilyana asked. She shook her head and pursed her lips. Shes not local, but she has family here. Last weekend, she went to her grandmothers. She apparently lives in Horizon. Why do you ask?
I just wanted to know if she has any connection to anyone on the Governing Board, Tori said. Ilyana gave her an understanding look. She likely thought that Tori didnt want to hurt anyones feelings. Ilyana always thought the best of Tori.
Lets ask JP when he arrives, Henrik said. If he doesnt know, he can find out.
JPs efficiency was terrifying. Henrik called him around the time he and Sonia were set to leave riding practice. At the time, JP didnt know.
When they arrived at Cafe Fortuna almost half an hourter, Tori had her answer.
Miss Elsens mother is a Jensen of the Jensen family in the fifth district, JP said. Albert perked his head up.
Then she does have a connection, Albert said. The fifth district was where his family and many other aristocratic families lived. Lady Karoline Jensen is on the Governing Board. Shes a senior member and doesnt have any school age children, but I think all of hers went to Lyce at one point. One of her older daughters did marry out of the city; Miss Elsen is probably her granddaughter.
Tori narrowed her eyes. I see....Im going to step out for a minute. She stood up and walked outside their study room. There were three rooms on the upper floor of Cafe Fortuna and they usually went to thergest one, where Toris violetmenting chaise was. The medium-sized one had a smaller table and would fit about six people.
Tori walked into the smallest of the rooms. It had a small table with one chair and a wooden daybed pushed against the wall by the window. There was also arge bookshelf that covered an entire wall. After she closed the door, she reached for hercry.
Call Erik Skuldsen, Tori said. She waited for the guild master to pick up. It took a few tries, but he finally answered.
Hello, Lady Tori! The man greeted her warmly before his voice deted. Is something wrong with Henrik?
No, no! Tori calmed him at once. Hes fine. Hes actually studying with Ilyana and the others.
Oh, thank goodness! The guild master let out a breath of relief. Honestly, we were worried hed fail out. Who wouldve expected him to do so wellst year? We certainly didnt. Tori winced. How can I help you, mydy?
Sir, can you tell me if the Jensen family of Lady Karoline Jensen have any businesses that may be affected by the ban? Tori asked. It was easier to ask the Guild Master instead of Henrik, as he knew more.
Henriks father let out a heavy breath. Mydy, all of those Governing Board members businesses are affected, if not suffering, from the ban. Your brothers list was thorough. Perhaps if it was just Lions Gate and the Gueveras, they would be fine, but they have several duchies and two marches whove banned them. The influence is massive and its crippling the businesses of these smaller families. He let out a tired sigh. If it were me, I wouldve given up and retracted it already. A policy that needlessly affects one student isnt worth it.
Tori verified enough. She clenched her jaw and took a deep breath. Miss Elsen had the right connections and if she went to her grandmothers, it made sense that shed hear of the ban, especially if the Jensens businesses were suffering because of it. Tori didnt know if Miss Elsen told her to try to help the Jensens or to help her, but everyone knew that the Governing Board was refusing to reveal who had requested the policy change.
JP had spread bits and pieces of information in order to disparage the Governing Board and gain sympathy for Tori. Keeping such a thing a secret made the Governing Board appear as if they were hiding something, which they technically were.
Thank you, Guild Master. I appreciate this. Im sorry if Im causing any trouble for you.
She heard him chuckle. The guild hasnt been this lively in a while; everyone is enjoying watching who will win. He seemed to whisper this and Tori chuckled. She ended the call and leaned against the door.
Gideon, you douche.... She wanted to know where Gideon was or what he was doing in thete spring or early summer. If he had had any contact with the Governing Board, then she was a hundred percent certain and could call him on it, perhaps even summon him to court. She slid her finger across the crystal once more. Call Axton du Nassaun.
What do you need? Axton answered.
Axton, do you know what Prince Gideon was doing about six months ago? Who can I go to in order to find out his schedule or whereabouts of the time? Tori asked. Someone had to be keeping track of him; he was a prince.
Gideon? I dont know, Axton said, sounding confused. I dont normally pay attention to him. Why?
I just received a tip off today, Tori said as her hand squeezed thecry. He was the one who requested the policy change.
She heard his sharp breath. Tori waited for him to reply, but he was quiet. Tori furrowed her brows and frowned. She opened her mouth to ask if he was still there when she heard Piers voice.
I will talk to him.
Happy birthday, Axton! The Empress reached forward and put a small box in Axtons hands before she raised her arms and wrapped them around him. Axtonughed, barely able to put an arm around and return her hearty squeeze.
Thank you, Godmother. He smiled as she stepped back and lifted her hands to cup the sides of his face.
Every time I get a good look at you, I see Genevieve, the Empress said in a warm, soft voice. You have grown so well; she would be so happy.
Axtons smile softened as well. He nodded. The Empress said that every year, but he never tired of hearing it. Thank you, Godmother. She put me in good hands.
Oh, you! The Empress eyes glistened over for just a moment.
Axton, happy birthday. The Emperor was standing just beside her and he extended his hand to shake Axtons. Unlike the Empress, he wasnt the hugging type. Axton figured it was because he grew up a bit more formal.
Thank you, Your Majesty. Axton smiled and grasped the Emperors hand to shake it.
So, what are your ns tonight? the Empress asked. You and Piers are missing the family dinner again and we were hoping to celebrate your birthday with you.
Axton chuckled as he released the Emperors hand. Were going to have dinner at the Three Queens with Tori and her friends.
Im one of the three queens; why wasnt I invited? The Empress almost seemed to pout at the offense. "A dinner there sounds nice."
Axton gave her a helpless smile. Godmother, if you wish, you are still wee toe.
The Empress face lit up and she opened her mouth to ept, only to have the Emperor let out a loud cough beside her. Antonia! He coughed the name once more and the excitement on the Empress face faded.
I would love to, Axton, but as you know, we have the...family dinner tonight, as well. The disappointment in her voice was almost palpable. Is it just Tori and her friends?
Ive also invited Training Commander Reystrom and the Popes son.
He almost didnt catch the sharpness in the Empress eyes. The Popes son?
Axton nodded. Hes also doing his project in the delta and is one of Toris newer friends. She visited him over the summer in Karap. Nice kid.
The air felt a bit cold and Axton shuddered a bit.
A rival...?
He looked at the Empress and leaned forward. Im sorry, Godmother, what did you say?
Nothing! My throat was just a bit scratchy. She threw him a wide smile. Well, I hope you have a good time....where is Piers?
She looked around the gate house where they were seeing Axton off. Axton had one of therger carriages of the night and had already sent one to pick up the local kids whod gone home for the weekend. Another had been sent to pick up the trio left at Lyce and Training Commander Reystrom.
I dont know. Axton looked around. He had told Piers what time they were leaving and Piers was always on time. He became upset when he waste. Axton grew a bit worried, but tried not to show it. He gave his godmother and the Emperor a smile and bowed his head. I will go look for him. My pupil is waiting for us and hell likely be starving if we dont get there soon.
Oh, you have a pupil now? The Emperor smiled, appearing proud. Just like Oliver.
Axton couldnt stop smiling at that. He walked back into the pce and headed towards the wing where their rooms were. He was almost there when he turned a corner and came to a stop. He didnt bother to hide himself as he saw Gideon up the hall with his back to him. In front of Gideon was a cold-looking Piers with his arms crossed.
You know that in a few months, the empires assistance to the vigers at the delta will end. Piers voice was icy and strangely more detached than usual. Axton almost shrank back. The money spent through the Lyce project is not only used on the construction on the inds, but on supplies for the people. It is of benefit to over 1,500 vigers and over 150 men and women working as additionalbor and staff. Why would you want to limit her budget?
Axton lowered his eyes. Piers was easily overwhelmed by people; he grew ufortable and upset in many situations; and often got annoyed, but he rarely got angry like this. After Toris call earlier that week, Axton couldnt talk. He didnt know what to say to calm Piers and he doubted Toris Piers, I will deal with this did anything to ease Piers.
Axton knew Piers wouldnt hurt his brother. At least not physically.
Gideon seemed to be avoiding looking at Piers face. I was worried that too much money was being spent on the delta.
It is not your money. It is being spent efficiently and put to good use. It was not harming anyone. Piers gave his usual sinct answers.
But it was hurting people! Gideon snapped his head up as his voice echoed around the hall.
Piers continued to frown, but looked away. Who was it hurting?
Lady Guevera hired so much of the floatingbor force in Horizon; its causing abor shortage.
Axton almost wanted to p his forehead. That was Gideons reason?
I have signed off on temporary residency documents for over half of the generalborers myself. There are many workers from outside Horizon. Workers must apply for positions. There is a ratio of only one out of every seven applicants that are considered and out of those, only half are hired, Piers said. Axton found himself nodding. Not just anyone could work at the delta. Tori had such strict requirements; Axton didnt think hed be able to get a job there. Where is your source for thisbor shortage?
I noticed it.
This kid.... Axton took a deep breath.
Where? Piers asked. Did you check the guilds? They keep the most urate track of their members and all reputable masons, carpenters, and the like are all part of their guilds.
Gideon hadnt moved from his ce. He clenched his hands at his side. No, I didnt.
Why did you not check with them?
I didnt think to do so.
Then, your actions are based on personal spection. Are you not aware that your decisions have consequences to others aside from yourself? Piers voice was cutting, but he wasnt wrong. If the budget limit was set lower and she could not afford to feed those vigers for the winter, what do you think would happen? What would you do?
But the budget limit wasnt set so low! It was purposely set high enough to give students arge allowance! The only person this would affect is Lady Guevera!
Axton closed his eyes and let out a low hiss. He shook his head. That was one of the worst things Gideon couldve said at that moment.
Piers voice made him shudder. You targeted her.
She has an unfair advantage over everyone else!
Who else is trying to resettle a vige on unsettled marsnd?
I.... Gideon seemed to struggle toe up with an answer. His shoulders slumped and his head dropped. I only asked for such a policy because resources were appearing strained.
What resources were you looking for? You have yet to begin building the hospital for your project. Axton knew Piers kept track of such things.
It wasnt for me, it was for.... Gideons voice trailed off and he seemed to take a shaky step back.
You are doing this for someone else? Piers asked.
Gideon seemed topose himself and stood up straight. He dared to look up at Piers. Arent you working on the delta to help Lady Guevera? Why cant I help one of my friends?
You target others to help your friends?
You targeted Duchess Alveres widower for Axton!
Are they the same? Piers asked. Did Tori betray and try to usurp the authority of your friends mother?
No-
Did Tori try to steal your friends home, influence, and wealth?
Gideon swallowed hard and gave a small shake of his head. No.
Then what did Tori do to make you target her at the price of an entire vige?
Gideon shook his head. His mouth was opened and his voice trembled. She was hiring too many qualified people. It was putting others at a disadvantage.
Piers almost looked disgusted as he looked away. The Lyce project is not apetition. It is for the benefit of the empire. Choosing to aid one project by putting another at a disadvantage isnt helping one project; it is sabotaging another.
Piers. Axton stepped forward to try to end this before Gideon began to cry. He motioned his head down the hall. Lets go.
Piers didnt look at Gideon as he took a step forward. Im disappointed in you, Gideon. He stepped around his brother and gave Axton a nod. Lets go.
Piers walked around the corner and Axton looked back at the second prince. Gideon was shaking, pale, and before Axton followed Piers, Gideon covered his face with his hands and fell to his knees.
Chapter 70: Push Aiden Into the Well
Chapter 70: Push Aiden Into the Well
This was not the birthday dinner that Tori thought they would be having when she asked Axton if he wanted anything to eat for his birthday. She had been hesitant to ask, as they were eating dinner at one of the poshest restaurants in the empire. Axton told her that he would settle for a frozen strawberry dessert and would like to y a round of dungeon crawl.
He had listened in while she was leading her little cousins overcry and wanted to try it. Hed arrived at the restaurant with a character sheet she had given him in his hand,pletely filled out, and seemed somewhat impatient all through dinner.
Tori tried to encourage everyone to enjoy the atmosphere at the owners private dining room, on the roof of The Three Queens, as they yed. Coffee was served, along with frozen custard and frozen strawberry sorbet. There were musicians and Tori managed to get two dances in with Piers as practice. They slowly added in another set of dancers after a few steps until there were four sets on the dance floor.
She and Piers had bumped into Ilyana and Henrik twice and Nanny Rey and Constantine once, but everyone was very patient with Piers trying to be ustomed to dancing with other people.
When Tori returned to her seat, Axton was already seated to the right of her and had his character sheet and a set of three dice that Tori had defaulted to using. At first, it was just them and Ewan, who hadnt finished his character sheet yet, and Constantine, who had been uncertain about joining, but Ewan told him about the cleric ss and the two were discussing. Then Ilyana came to watch, and the others would drift in and out to see where the story was going.
Toriscry was open as she looked down at her notebook.
Pdin Aiden reaches the abandoned temple. Surprisingly, there is a wide well in the center of the main room. Its old, dpidated, and carved with ancient symbols around its crumbling walls, but he cant read them, Tori said, going by the notes shed made.
They heard a muffled snorte from thecry. Aidens illiterate.
Hes not illiterate, Maeve. Theyre ancient symbols. There are old books and scrollsying around the room. What do you do, Aiden?
Pdin Aiden searches the room to look for a book to decipher the ancient symbols.
Smart move, Tori said with a nod. You find an old book with symbols matching the carvings and try to say them out loud. Do you say them correctly?
He probably wont....
Cousin Eili, please.... Tori lifted her hand and rubbed her head. Aiden, roll twelve or higher to see if youve said the symbols correctly.
There was a pause and then Aiden cried out. Fourteen!
Pdin Aiden has read the symbols out loud and the carvings begin to glow. There is a sound of wind blowing through the temple as the interior of the well begins to glow in the same light blue color as the carvings. Next up is Druid Ava. You''re right behind Aiden.
A childs voice spoke up. I follow Aiden into the temple and push him into the well.
Tori, Axton, Ewan, and Constantine all stared at thecry. Roll fifteen to see if your push is strong enough to push him into the well.
There was another pause and then a childish grumble.
Ten! Hah! Aidenughed. I live!
Ewan seemed to let out a breath of relief for Aiden. All right, Pdin Aiden is pushed a few steps forward, but stops himself before he can fall into the well. Cousin Eili, youre next and right behind them.
Understood, Eili said. I push Aiden into the well.
Grandpa! Aiden immediately cried out in protest and on her side, Tori and the others muffled their chuckling.
It was her turn, Aiden. Therefore, it is her right, the former marquis said. It was reasonable, but Aiden stillined in the background.
Roll five or more to see if hes pushed in.
Wait, why is it five? Last time it was fifteen! Aiden said.
Youre close to the well now, Maeve said. All you need is a little push.
Why are you trying to kill me?
Im not, Eili said. The well is glowing. What if its a portal? Youre the leader. You should go first-aww...I rolled a four.
Axton looked at Tori. Your cousins are brutal.
They want to push the story along, Tori said. All right, Pdin Aiden is shoved a little closer to the well. Its still glowing. Fighter Axton, youre next.
Axton nodded. Push Aiden into the well.
Aiden! Come back! Eili shouted. It seemed that her little cousin was rage-quitting.
Aiden,e back, Tori said. Youve been pushed into the well. Dont you want to see where you end up?
Am I dead again? her little cousins bitter voice asked, sounding as if he were further away from thecry.
No, youve been transported into another world, Tori said. Wee to my world. As she described the new world to everyone, a server came towards Axton and whispered something in his ear. He nodded.
Tori, the musicians have to leave soon. Did you want to do one more dance? he asked.
Tori nodded. Okay, were going to end here today. Remember where we are: Aiden has fallen into a magic well and has been transported into another world. Ava, Cousin Eili, and Axton were right behind him in the temple, Maeve, you are stealing some sacred weapons after breaking into a tomb outside the temple, and Uncle Lawrence, ying for Cousin Deidre, you are stuck in quicksand.
Ill get out next time! the former marquis assured them.
Tori slid her finger across thecry to end the call and then leaned back against her chair. Axton lifted his hands and began to p, followed by Ewan and Constantine. Good job, dungeon master.
I cant wait to y next time, Ewan said.
Did you settle on a ss? Tori asked. Ewan nodded.
Barbarian!
Tori, Piers said behind her. He had been practicing his footsteps under Nanny Reys guidance with her other friends joining him every now and then. I think I can do it better now.
All right! Tori pushed herself up from her seat. She looked at the others. Do you mind one more?
Sure! Ilyana said.
Id be happy to help. Constantine also agreed. Ilyana went to call Albert and Henrik, who were getting some fresh air outside with the twins. They came back in and were paired off.
Do I have to dance with Sir Nassaun again? Albert asked. Can I at least lead?
No, Im taller, Axton said as he stood in one corner. Constantine matched up with Nanny Rey.
Lets try to enter from the side, Tori said as she stood on the edge of the dance floor and raised her arms. Piers settled in front of her and nodded. He had a look of concentration on his face.
Begin! Axton said, looking over the top of Alberts head. They began to move and after two beats, Tori gave Piers hand a small squeeze, signaling for him to lead them in.
Good! Nanny Rey said. Much smoother that time, Your Highness.
Piers gave them a small nod, but kept his eyes on their feet. Piers, lift your head. Remember to watch where we are going, Tori reminded him.
Piers swallowed and lifted his head. Immediately, he met her eyes and he looked away. Sorry...its difficult.
Im much shorter than you, so just look at the top of my head, Tori said. You should still be able to see others around us.
All right, Piers said. They continued around the dance floor and as the song ended, Tori smiled widely.
Good job! The music finished and they looked towards the musicians as they pped. Tori looked back at Piers with a proud expression. We didnt run into anyone that time!
Piers, who had a faint sheen of sweat over his forehead, nodded. I tried to keep distance, as Nanny Rey instructed.
Nanny Rey can do everything, Ilyana said. The old woman chuckled. They gathered their things and headed downstairs. It was alreadyte and only a few diners remained in the quiet restaurant.
Three carriages were waiting outside for them, with thergest set to take the local students back to their district.
Tori, can you ride with me? I want to apologize. Piers asked. Tori furrowed her brows and looked back at him as they stepped outside.
Apologize for what?
My brother.
Axton grimaced and let out a low hiss. He looked towards Ilyana, who nodded. She also wore a wince on her face. Tori had told them about the tip off from Miss Elsen. Sonia had to be held back from going to confront them; she was convinced Alessa had something to do with it. She was probably right, but as Tori had no proof, she had to assure her friend it was likely just Gideon acting out alone.
Then, Ill see Albert back to the Martins, Axton said.
Sir Nassaun, can I ride with you, as well? Ilyana asked. Im also interested in the game and have some questions about a character...role?
ss, Ewan said as he climbed into the first carriage.
Since youll also be dropping off Miss Agafonova, Ill join you, Constantine said with a bright smile. As youre more familiar, I have questions about the cleric ss.
In that case, I will escort the others to make sure they go home safely, Nanny Rey said before embracing Tori and pulling the cor of her cloak closer together to make sure she was warm. You will be safe with His Highness.
Thank you, Nanny. Please make sure they arrive home well, Tori said. She didnt think anything of the dispersal of people over three carriages. She nned to go back to Lyce with Ilyana and Constantine and drop off Nanny Rey on the way there, but in this way, she could at least be assured that her other friends would get home safely, Albert included.
She put her hand in Piers so he could help her into the smallest of the carriages. Inside, she sat on the center of the bench facing the back. Piers climbed in after her and paused, noticing that she hadnt made room for him next her and relegated him to the back bench across from her. His eyes lowered, but he took his seat in silence.
The footman closed the door and Tori looked across at him. You heard what Sebby said.
Youre not seducing me.... Piers said in a quiet voice.
Tori chuckled. The carriage jerked forward, and she leaned back against her seat. Did you see your brothertely?
Piers seemed to take a deep breath and nodded. He was sitting up straight and lifted his head. His eyes met hers. I saw my brother tonight, at the pce. I spoke to him. I am sorry that my brother had acted in such a way to target you. His eyes quickly darted away.
Tori lifted a hand and gave him a shake of her head. Its not your fault, Piers. You and your brother are two different people. We cant control our siblings. The image of her own two brothers appeared in her mind and she cringed. God knows I cant.
He still caused you so much trouble. Not only you, but Imperial Grand Schr Sophos. Your family, the duchies. He did not think his actions out clearly.
Whats done is done. Im already working on a policy retraction, Tori told him. You dont need to get involved.
He is my brother. I should take some responsibility for failing to educate him properly and allowing him to act as he did. Piers looked upset. I am the older brother. I should be responsible.
Tori took a deep breath. She reached across the small carriage and patted one of his hands that had gripped his knees so tightly they were turning white.
Piers, I know you want to help and to discipline him, but this is not the time. If you fight with him because of this, it may seem as if you and Gideon are at odds. It is important for you two to get along, Tori told him.
Piers shook his head, looking down at the floor. Sometimes, I dont understand what hes doing. He raised his head and narrowed his eyes. He said he was doing this for a friend.
Tori let out a low breath. I figured as much.
He cocked his head. Is it that Hart girl? He has never done such a thing before, except for helping Fabian.
I dont know, Tori said. Im like 99% sure. But he should be allowed to make his own friends. You cant pick his friends for him.
What if he is terrible at picking friends?
Okay, he has me there. Tori closed her eyes and leaned back against the bench once more. I didnt know you were protective of him.
We are not close, but Gideon is my younger brother. I have to take care of him, Piers said. There was a firm resolve in his eyes. Like Master takes care of you and Senior Kasen. Uncle Oliver also says it is important for me to take care of my brother. If he is exceeding, I should praise him. If he is making bad decisions, I must correct him.
A warm smile tugged at her lips. Gideon was an annoying douche, but she was still relieved Piers had some affection, she supposed, for him.
What did you tell your brother when you saw him? Tori asked.
I told him I was disappointed in him.
Toris brows rose and she let out a low hiss. Knowing how much Gideon idolized his brother, hearing Piers tell him those words mustve been as if his heart was ripped out.
Was that not enough? Piers asked, furrowing his brows.
No, thats enough. Her voice was a bit strained. She wondered if it was too much. She made a mental note to observe Gideon at Lyce theing week to see if the blow was as devastating as she believed.
If he continues to act like this, I will have another discussion with him, Piers said firmly. Tori nodded and nced out the window.
I wonder if Gideon cried.
The days that led to the review exams were quieter than Tori remembered. Before previous exams, there was always tension in the air. Students were nervous and stressed, but it felt as if they were more nervous than usual.
Tori was sure that it was because so many of their ssmates benefited from Ilyanas reviews, almost bing dependent on them. Now that Ilyana had refused to hold any more review sessions in solidarity with her, their ssmates were at a loss.
Ilyana was confident of her ability and didnt seem bothered at all. She didnt even appear bothered by the amount of people asking her to hold a review session. Shed reject each and every one of them, but every time she did, Tori would watch any hope in their eyes die out. She almost felt bad for them. Almost.
Toris goal was to hold her ce in the top five. She still did most of her studying on her own, but asionally joined the others. Albert and Henrik werent very worried, as well. It was vastly different from Henrikst year, when he was drained for days. Their little group had private review sessions with Ilyana.
And in order to avoid any unwanted guests, their reviews had been in the private room above Cafe Fortuna. Even if other students looked for Ilyana, they couldnt find her.
Their small review sessions were much more tailored to their individual weaknesses, as well. Ewan and Sonia had more confidence than usual, as their weaknesses were, as JP put it: all of it.
All right, Henrik said as he stood across the center courtyard, eyeing therge announcement board outside the administration building. Students were crowding around to check their rankings and scores. Are we ready?
We were the only ones who were able to study with Miss Agafonova, Constantine said, though there was a slight nervousness in his voice. I am sure we did well. Ewan and Albert nodded stiffly.
Tori shook her head at the four boys as she and Ilyana bypassed them. Youve been standing there for five minutes. Im sure youre fine.
You must trust my review sessions! Ilyana said as she followed Tori.
Tori got to the board and lingered behind much of the crowd. She could see the top of the second-year student ranking list from where she was. She saw the name at the top of the list andughed, not a bit surprised.
Congrattions on retaining rank one, Miss Agafonova, Tori said as she looked over at her roommate.
Ilyana was smiling brilliantly, and her eyes sparkled. And to you, for advancing to rank two, Lady Guevera.
Their loud voices caught the attention of several of their ssmates, who looked taut and somewhat defeated.
We broke the top twenty! Albert nearly cried out as he grabbed Henriks shoulder and shook him. We broke the top twenty!
But with what? Stop shaking me! Henrik tried to re at Albert, but was caught up in the shaking.
Mr. Skuldsen, youre rank eighteen. Mr. Martin is fifteen.... Constantine let out a breath and looked at the board, stunned. Im rank nine.
What about Ewan? Tori asked, craning her neck to find their friend. Ewan had squeezed his way closer to the board to look at the scores for niche students. Ewan!
Im in the top ten for niche! Ewans voice seemed to fill the courtyard as he burst out through the crowd. Ilyana, youre a miracle worker! He hugged her and lifted her off her feet, making herugh aloud. Ive never scored this high before! Thank you! Thank you!
She patted his shoulder as sheughed. Youre wee! But all I did was guide you. You did the hard work!
Ewan almost seemed to sniffle as he gently put her back down and nodded.
Excellent job, Mr. Connor, Constantine said, patting him on the shoulder as well.
You did great, Ewan. Henrik added.
Tori threw an arm around his shoulder and gave him a firm shake. Im proud of you. I cant wait to tell Sebby.
Ewans face reddened at his friends praises, but he continued to thank them.
Ewan, did you see your history score? Albert asked. He looked at the bald young man and cracked a wide grin. Youre second in your ss.
Ewan let out a trembling breath, as if he couldnt believe it. Tori looked back towards the board and scanned for several other names.
JP and Sonia were well above average for niche students, as they expected.
However, Dimitri had dropped to fifth and Alessa was out of the top ten. Tori drew her lips inward. Gideon and Fabian, though neither was in the top ten at the end ofst year, also dropped spots. They were quite below Albert and Henrik.
Tori narrowed her eyes. In fact, Gideon had dropped severely.
Sixty-two.... It was still above her entrance rank, but Gideon was far above her when they started. Piers disappointment mustve really given him a blow. Even his metacrystals'' scores are in the bottom ten.
She didnt pay attention to his study habits and, from what she noticed after Piers told her about what he said to his brother, Gideon had been quiet in ss. He didnt seem to talk much to his usual circle; not even to Alessa. Tori didnt really have time to properly watch him outside of homeroom, as she was busy with her own responsibilities, but if grades were an indication, he took a massive hit.
And, if she were being honest, she did kind of feel bad for him as it was in rtion to his family. However, it wasnt as if Piers hated him. Gideon was a bit...overly attached.
Miss Agafonova! Miss Agafonova! Someone cried out and they turned their heads towards a young man rushing towards them with a frantic expression. Tori and Ewan automatically slipped in front of Ilyana and stood in guarded positions as the young man skidded to a stop. Please, Im begging you! Please give reviews before midterm exams!
His cry drew the attention of several other students, all who began to murmur in agreement.
Ilyana seemed unfazed. She smiled brightly and shook her head. Im sorry, but Im terribly busy at this time. As you know, I am also a partial owner of Lions Gate and its our anniversary, as well as the release of our fall and winter lines. There is still so much to do.
Tori and Henrik nced at each other and raised their brows. There wasnt much left to do except to have the anniversary celebration at the store. Everything was already taken care of. However, neither were about to call out Ilyana.
Their next few weekends were booked. Aside from their bi-weekly delta visits, the weekend after was Lions Gates one-year anniversary and they had invited their usual VIPs. The week after that was the midterm exams, then another delta visit.
After that, they had some time to rx, as Constantine had made reservations at Mama Myras, the restaurant that served authentic Karap dishes.
Should we celebrate the end of midterm exams there? Constantine had asked. I believe Universit have their midterm exams at the same time. Id like to invite Sir Nassaun and His Highness, as they were kind enough to invite me to Sir Nassauns party.
Thats a good idea. If we are all able to keep up our rankings, then a celebration is in order, Tori said, nodding.
Ewan rubbed his hands together. I can''t wait to taste that roastedmb you told me about.
Tori put her hand on Ewans shoulder and nodded. I know, Ewan, she said seriously. I also want thatmb.
Their groups little bubble of enthusiasm was in stark contrast to the overall air of disappointment and failure amongst their ssmates. No matter where Ilyana seemed to go, their ssmates would look at her with silent pleas for help. Shed return their looks with smiles, as if nothing were amiss.
This always made Tori grin, but she was very touched by her friends determination to support her.
Two days after the review exam results were released, Tori was once more called to the Headmasters office. Ilyana was with her, as she hade to pick up Tori from metacrystals. The two looked at each other as the staff member intercepted Tori.
Maybe the Board finally gave in, Ilyana whispered as she leaned towards Tori. They followed the staff member back towards the administration building.
Tori shrugged. At this point, it doesnt really matter. Even if the policy isnt retracted, I have loopholes I can exploit, and theyll still suffer.
They reached the headmasters office and Ilyana waited outside, in the waiting area across from Mr. Legaspis desk. Mr. Legaspi led Tori into the office, but this time, it was rather cramped.
There were over a dozen people in Headmaster Laurents room and Tori couldnt even get to her usual chair. Headmaster Laurent gave her a small nod and then seemed to look towards the other twelve adults crammed into his office. He then met her eyes once more and she could make out amusement in them, as well as a slight smile on his face.
His expression was in contrast to the overall air of defeating from the other adults. Tori tried not to smile too much as she took a step closer.
Headmaster Laurent. Ladies and gentlemen, Tori gave them a curt nod of her head. She recognized Mr. Allen and Mr. Copperton again. Mr. Allen took a step forward and opened his mouth, but she held out her hand. Ah, let me call my grandfather. Mr. Allens mouth snapped closed, and he seemed to sink. Tori took out hercry. Call Eduardo de Sophos.
He answered almost immediately. Hello, Tori!
Hi, Grandpa! Im sorry to disturb you again.
No, youre not disturbing me at all. Is the Governing Board bothering you again? At his choice of words Tori caught the pained look on the adults in the room. What could they say against an Imperial Grand Schr and father-inw to Marquis Guevera?
They are all present, Grandpa. Before we start, I wanted to make sure you were on the call again, Tori said.
Thats my smart girl. All right. I am ready.
Tori looked at the board members and gave them a nod. Please proceed.
Once more, Mr. Allen took a step forward. Lady Guevera, Imperial Grand Schr Sophos, the Lyce du Soleil Governing Board has agreed to retract the policy and remove the budget limitation.
Several eyes were on Tori and Tori looked back at them.
And?
It was as if she gave them another blow. Mr. Allen looked at her beseechingly. Lady Guevera, what else do you want?
The standardized process for the introduction and enactment of future policies to be made a policy in itself, with exceptions to enact emergency policies that deal with the health and safety of students, Tori said.
A white-haired old man sighed. Lady Guevera, that was already the process in the past. We will continue to follow it.
It should be made standard policy, not just a traditional courtesy, Tori said. This will ensure that something like this is unlikely to happen again.
Is that necessary?
Yes. Tori and her grandfather said at the same time.
Tori narrowed her eyes. What do I need to do to have this procedure be policy? Can a student submit such a concern, or do I need to be Prince Gideon in order for my words to have some merit?
Several people inhaled sharp breaths and a chill went over the room. From his seat, Headmaster Laurent snapped his head up. His eyes narrowed and he frowned. He looked towards some of the older board members.
Did His Highness request that he not be mentioned as having a part in this? You allowed a student to target another student? He asked. His voice seemed to grow angrier and angrier. Is this why none of you would tell me who requested it?
Mr. Allen shifted awkwardly, and Mr. Copperton rubbed his head. We had valid concerns for retaliation.
Miss Guevera did not retaliate against another student, Headmaster said.
Someone balked. She cklisted our families and businesses!
Yes, yours, Headmaster said. And it worked! He and Tori said thest part at the same time. He turned towards her with a firm expression. Miss Guevera, in the student manual, there is a procedure for students to follow to submit their concerns to the Governing Board. Please look over it and submit one to me; I will give it to the Board.... He eyed the other adults, irritated. And will ask them to review it for enactment by next fall.
Tori nodded. I am satisfied with this. Grandpa?
Official announcement of the retraction of the policy is required. It should be signed and dated by all members of the Board, as well. Once this ispleted, we will consider this settled out of court, Grandpa Sophos told them.
How soon can this be done? Tori asked.
We will have the notifications printed and posted immediately, a thin man answered. Tori nodded once more.
Then, we are done here. Thank you for understanding and working with this student, Tori told them. She stood up straight and gave them a small nod of her head, before turning around. She ced her hand on the doorknob and pulled it open, still holding hercry in one hand.
Lady Guevera! A womans strained voice called for her and Tori turned around. She lifted one brow and gave them a questioning look. A brown-haired woman with graying hair stepped forward. About...about our businesses and the bans...?
Tori lifted her chin. Once the notifications are up and the retraction is officially announced, I will inform Lions Gate, Daybreak Garden, the marches, and the duchies involved that this incident has been resolved. She paused and narrowed her eyes. While I can promise that Lions Gate will end our ban, I cannot guarantee what the others will do.
The Board members all seemed to falter and looked at each other with worry. A few murmured their regrets while a few of the younger ones said they were sure that the bans would be lifted, though they themselves sounded uncertain.
Mydy, another woman said, taking a step forward. She was one of the younger adults and clutched her hands tightly. What about the review sessions? I heard they were canceled because of the policy. She looked uncertain. My son finds them very useful.
Tori looked a bit surprised, but was quickly happy to hear it. Ooh, Ilyana has some soft power of her own. She looked towards the antechamber, where Ilyana stood up from her seat as soon as the door opened. I will let Miss Agafonova know, but it is up to her whether or not she wants to continue leading review sessions.
The woman looked pained to hear this. Tori turned around and walked out of the office. She threw a giddy smile at Ilyana, whose face brightened in triumph. She walked towards the door to Headmaster Laurents office and peered in.
As soon as the notification to retract the policy is out, then I will resume the review sessions in time for the midterm exams, Ilyana said. She gave everyone inside a curt nod of her head before turning around and looping arms with Tori.
The two walked out, trying their hardest not to explode with smiles.
As they stepped out of the administration building, Tori gasped. Oh, Grandpa! She lifted up hercry. Grandpa, are you still there?
Im here! And I heard it all! Is your friend Miss Agafonova there?
Ilyana looked surprised. Im here, Imperial Grand Schr Sophos, she said as she leaned closer to thecry.
Grandpa let out a jovialugh. Miss Agafonova, you are the best friend of our Tori. You can call me Grandpa, as well.
Ilyana flushed and smiled. Thank you, Grandpa!
I should thank you for supporting Tori in such a way. We must all do what we can for our loved ones with the strength we have, yes?
Ilyana nodded enthusiastically. Yes, I agree, Grandpa.
Grandpa, thank you for all your help, Tori said. We will await the retraction notices before we proceed with unbanning them. I will let everyone know at that time.
I am more than happy to help you, Tori. This was an unfair and targeted attack.
Ah, speaking of targeted, Tori said, bing a bit more serious. Dont tell Mama about Prince Gideon. Itll upset her. Her grandfather didnt reply. Tori looked at Ilyana, who looked back at her, and then looked at thecry. Grandpa?
Actually, my dear...I was having coffee with your Mama when you called.
Tori froze. Mama is there?
She...has already gone to call Her Majesty.
Tori closed her eyes. I really need to check who else is present when Im calling people....
Chapter 71: In the Face
Chapter 71: In the Face
It mustve been the muffled sound of the horses pulling therge carriage or perhaps the slight creak of the wood, but Tori tilted her head and rubbed her ear. She was sure she heard incorrectly.
What? She furrowed her brows and squinted at Axton, who was seated on the bench across from her, Ilyana, and Nanny Rey.
I mustve heard wrong as well, Ilyana let out a small, nervousugh. She looked almost pained. What did you say, Sir Nassaun?
Axtons lips were in a tight line as he looked at them under the dim light of the crystals in the carriage.
The Empress wants to send His Highness Prince Gideon to the delta. It is his punishment for abusing his status to get a policy enacted targeting you.
Toris mouth was agape as for a moment, her thoughts nked. Seated next to Axton, Henrik had a simr look, only with a bit more horror. Beside him, Constantine looked confused.
Why. A low voice, dripping with irritation filled the carriage and Tori looked towards Ilyana on her right. Her friends beautiful face was twisted with anger as her jaw clenched and her small hands clenched over herp.
Axton inhaled deeply. She wants him to look at the people whose lives he almost ruined.
Tori let out a low breath and tilted her head back. She leaned against the back of the bench as she closed her eyes. Her entire body suddenly felt tired and heavy. Ilyana scooted closer and gave her a hug.
I dont want him toe to the delta, Tori said. He has no business there.
I know. Axton closed his eyes and rubbed his forehead.
Constantine leaned forward and looked towards Axton. Is this an imperial order?
Tori, Ilyana, and Henrik also looked at Axton. Tori silently prayed that he had heard wrong; that perhaps the Empress was simply contemting sending her idiot second son to the delta.
Axton looked almost pained and he nodded.
A collective groan came from the trio. Even Constantine shut his eyes tight and shook his head.
All right, but when? Henrik asked. She certainly cant be nning on sending him alone, does she?
She ns to have hime along during one of your bi-weekly trips," Axton replied. Considering the construction, its probably the safest option.
The safest option is if he didnte at all.... Ilyana muttered under her breath. Tori put an arm around her and nodded.
Well, were not going next week. Its Lions Gates anniversary. Well be busy all weekend, Henrik said.
The week after that is midterm exams..., Constantine looked at the group. We are nning to go after midterm exams.
Oh, just what I need during an already stressful period, Tori said, scowling. We have pressing business, exams, and now this.
Axton held his hands up. The date isnt confirmed yet. She is going to wait until after midterm exams are over, but we dont know when.
Do we at least get a warning? Tori asked with a frown.
Yes. We will tell you and youll also receive a formal letter from her about this, Axton said.
Is he going to stay the whole weekend? Iyana asked. Axton nodded. She looked at Tori. Well need to have a tent prepared.
And additional knights will need to be stationed since hes an imperial family member, Henrik said.
If knights are involved, will he bring Sir von Dorn? Ilyana scrunched her face, as if disgusted at the very idea.
Toris eyes widened. It wasnt Fabian she was worried about, so much as Alessa appearing and sticking her nose God-only-knew where.
Hes not going to bring Fabian, Axton said. He leaned back against the bench and crossed his arms over his chest.
Youre sure about this? Tori narrowed her eyes.
Fabian is training with the imperial knight cadets on the weekends. He has to if he wants to improve, Axton told them. Therefore, Gideon will be apanied by additional knights. You dont have to worry about arranging that.
What are the chances that hes going to bring Miss Hart? Toris demanding look never faded. At the name of the other student, Ilyana stiffened next to her and her face darkened once more.
He is not allowed to bring anyone. Itll be only him, Axton said.
What reassurance do we have that it will be only him? Tori asked. How do we know that he wont tell her or Sir von Dorn, or even Mr. Guthry, that hell be going to the delta and that they wont follow him on their own?
I doubt the vige guards at the entrance to the road leading into the vige will be able to stop them, Henrik said.
Theyd likelye into the vige to check to see if theyre allowed and if His Highness the second prince is there, then hes going to let them in, Ilyana added, as if assured that it would happen exactly as she said.
Axton looked at them with a bit of confusion. What do you all think of the second prince?
We havent exactly had very pleasant experiences with Prince Gideon since we started Lyce, Tori said in a dry voice. Ilyana nodded vehemently in agreement. To be honest, I just dont trust him toe and be a casual observer. Nor do I trust him toe alone.
Axton reached up and scratched his head. I didnt know you had such a concern.
Axton, she was at the Empress birthday banquet. None of us knew she was going to be there, Tori said. If shes that close to the second prince, whats to assure us that she wonte, as well?
It was Miss Hart who was the cause of the vest debaclest year and it was her merchant friend who bought the bricks, Constantine said quietly. He furrowed his brows and looked up at Tori. Didnt you say that the First Prince said his brother had requested the budget limitation policy in order to aid his friend? Could it be Miss Hart?
I told you it was obvious, Ilyana said, pouting.
We decided to purposely seekbor and staff from outside of Horizon so as to avoid a floatingbor shortage for the foreseeable future, Tori said. Piers suggested that. It also let us be more selective in who we hire.
Its worked out well. Henrik agreed. He looked at Constantine. The delta is being built at an astonishing rate.
To be fair, a lot of money is being poured into it and we dont have a lot of people to answer to that may hinder us, Tori told them. She shook her head. I still dont feelfortable with the second princeing. Im sure my mother has something to do with this. Ill call her when we get to the delta.
Axton nodded. All right. When we stop for our next break, Ill switch with Ewan and let him sleep the rest of the way there. They looked at the window and saw Ewan on Axtons horse, Blue River, seemingly talking to the horse.
Well...lets hope my conversation with Mama goes as well as Ewans with Blue River.
No, I dont want him here! Tori nearly threw her arms in the air as she paced in front of her desk. Hercry was open and her mother sighed.
I know you dont want him there, Tori, but this may be a good idea, Antonia told her.
Tori almost balked. She whirled around and red at thecry. What do you mean its a good idea?
He needs to experience the delta.
Tori let out a low breath and closed her eyes. This is the punishment the Empress gave him? She opened her eyes and scowled. Is he being punished or am I being punished?
My dear, I know this appears bad. As your mother, I dont want that boy anywhere near you, Antonia said. However, he has to learn that his actions have consequences. He needs to see the ce and the people he wouldve inflicted damage upon. If he doesnt, he will continue to bother you like this.
Tori took a deep breath. What her mother said did have merit. But what if he brings some unwanted idiot.
Tori took a deep breath. All right. Im going to announce this to the vige and have everyone prepare for his visit.
Im sorry you have to go through this, Tori. It is a necessary evil.
Tori nodded and ended the call. She ced her hands over her desk and let out a low breath as she leaned forward and tried to gather her thoughts.
Tori, are you done? Ilyana peeked in from the front of the p of the tent. The vige meeting is about to start.
Tori opened her eyes and put a firm look on her face. She put hercry into her pocket and turned around. Lets go.
The weekly vige meeting followed the usual format. Everyone was used to it by now and it moved smoothly. When Tori stood to speak, everyone listened.
First, I have good news. The budget limitation policy that was enacted at the beginning of the school year has been formally retracted, Tori said. She paused and let everyone digest the news. A breath of relief seemed to fill the area. As you know, in case we were unable to get the policy retracted, I did have a n to fall back on to make up the difference in the budget. That will no longer be the case; however, we must continue our best efforts to be efficient. Winter will be arriving soon and we should be prepared for any unexpected expenses.
I also wanted to report that Ive received word from several acquaintances Ive met over the summer. The Tona Kingdom has sent a ship with seeds, seedlings, and three experienced farmers. Their voyage is long and they will be arriving after the new year. We will need to prepare for their stay. The Zhu Empire is also sending some seedlings for a nt that we can process for cooking oil. They will also send some experienced farmers and will be arriving in the early spring.
Lastly, in a few weeks, we will be receiving a weekend-long visit from His Highness, Second Prince Gideon. Tori took a deep breath to try to keep her voice calm and not fly into an annoyed rant. He will be under strict supervision and escorted by imperial knights. As with standard policy for uninvolved parties, His Highness Prince Gideon is considered an outsider. He may attend this meeting, but no information that isnt widely known across the vige will be shared. He is not privy to future construction and business ns that are being arranged. Is this understood?
A wave of agreement swept through the crowd present and Tori was pleased. At most, vigers can give him directions. When he is on the inds, someone will be apanying him at all times. I understand that his rank would make the staff feel ordered to answer, so I will arrange to ensure that no sensitive information is passed on. I leave this to you to let the rest of the vige know and prepare for his stay.
Tori gave them a nod and stepped down to allow for the next speaker. As per usual, she continued to take notes on key points and listened to what the vigers said. They were once more reminded that they were going to start taking suggestions for a vige name. The vige would include the shoreline and the inds.
After the meeting, Tori had smaller meetings with different teams while her friends went off to check on their respective projects. Ewan went to train with Axton, as well.
In her tent, Tori spent another few hours speaking with professors, engineers, vige leaders, and reminding them that as the daylight hours were growing smaller, it was expected that less work would be done and as weather permitted.
Ive stated over and over that the safety of our people, whether vigers or staff, is more important than the speed of progress, Tori reminded each team. There is no exception. I expect this to be followed. If there are concerns, please contact me immediately.
She had two hours to break for her lunch and she almost wanted tough at how tired the others looked.
Ewan had been doing conditioning training in the morning and would spend the afternoon doing drills. Axton was a surprisingly strict instructor and Nanny Rey provided additional support when she wasnt checking on Tori.
Ilyana had been putting together various ns, examining designs, and arranging payments for the excited embroiderers who were working for her. Many of their designs were popr and they were receivingmissions. Ilyana happily brought a thick folio ofmissions for the spring. Tori was relieved to see that there was some money flowing into the vige, even if it was just with a dozen women.
Henrik, as determined as ever to open a restaurant, was working closely with Instructor Ignatius to build a working kitchen fit to support a mid-sized restaurant on the shoreline. It was to be the first of the buildings built, as agreed upon by the vige heads, so that it could be shown during the spring and give an idea of the possibilities in the delta.
Henrik was in the midst of hiring cooks, and they would use local ingredients. Despite his usual drive for profit, Henrik did not expect his restaurant to make a lot of money any time soon, but that wasnt the point of the Lyce project. His project would teach a skill set to a group who needed it.
Constantine was helping Brother Cassius arrange for support work for the builders, which also helped train vigers with support skill sets, such as organizing and delivery of items from ind to ind. He and Tori felt that it would eventually help in the societal infrastructure of the inds.
All in all, everyone was working hard, but it was not without its feeling of aplishment.
Tori, do you have a moment?
Tori opened her eyes and looked up at thevender and pink sky above her. The sun was setting and she wasying on top of a pile of ifana stone in the supply yard. She didnt have to look down to know who was talking to her. Only Axton dared bother her when she was there, trying to get some alone time to gather her thoughts.
Yes, Tori said in a dull voice. He was already climbing up to join her.
When are you and Ewan leaving for Presidio? Senior Sebastian asked me to make a report on Ewans improvement and to send it with you, Axton said. And I have to leave for winter training, so I need to schedule it in.
Were leaving by carriage as soon as our final scores and ranks are released. Tori remained on her back and Axton took a seat about an arms length from her head. We thought about taking a ship to Karap with Mr. Zisos or all the way to Tres Arcos, but Mama and Papa want to make sure we have knights the entire way.
All right, Ill make sure to have the report ready by then. He looked over at her and narrowed his eyes. Are you mad about Gideoning?
Tori closed her eyes and let out a huff. Im more annoyed than mad, but Mama made a point. Right now, Prince Gideon only sees the delta as an extension of me and not the individual people here. Thats likely why he didnt hesitate to push for a policy that would affect the vige. He didnt think about anyone else here; he was targeting me. Maybe exposure to the vigers will force him to take them into consideration.
Youre being very forgiving.
Her eyes flew open and she scowled. I didnt say I forgave him, she said in a sharp voice. Im also hoping to make him feel guilty. Let him look into the eyes of the children and old men and women he couldve forced into starvation with his selfishness!
Axton cracked a smile. Have you noticed if he was acting strange at school?
Hes quieter than normal, but I only see him during our homeroom. I dont pay attention otherwise. I kind of have my hands full with everything else.
I was worried youd reject Godmothers order.
How can I possibly reject the Empress order? Tori snorted. Besides, hes justing for a weekend. Hell be here for less than forty-eight hours. Its not going to kill me.
I thought I was going to die! Albertid across the chaise in Cafe Fortuna as the others surrounded him. It was dark and cold outside, but the air inside the cafe was warm, though anything but rxed.
Youre not going to die. Sonia rolled her eyes.
Nearly everyones ranks dropped during the reviews, Henrik said, shaking his head. What else do you expect with academic students so desperate to get into Ilyanas reviews for the midterm exams?
Albert tried to open both eyes, but his right one could barely do so. I didnt expect a fight to break out and then get hit in the eye!
Tori put her hand on his shoulder and pushed him back down against the chaise so the small towel with ice couldy around his eye without falling off.
Calm down. Getting all riled up isnt going to get the swelling down, Sonia said with a frown. She adjusted the small towel to cover the forming bruise. We told you not to try to stop them.
They were going to riot, Albert grumbled.
Constantine was seated by the window, his hair disheveled and a button from his jacket missing. I didnt think this would get sopetitive that people would resort to fighting for a spot.
Henrik leaned back against one of the plush chairs next to the chaise and let out a tired breath. Thergest study room at the dorm isntrge enough to hold half of the academic students. Her reviews are also attracting niche students now. Its impossible to fit that many people in the room, even standing.
A small bell rang as the door to the cafe opened. Everyone turned towards the door and saw JP hold the door open for Ilyana as she walked with Nanny Rey at her side and Ewan behind her. Ilyana was slumped forward and pale; her brown eyes wet and red as she took small steps inside.
Tori moved from the chaise to the front of the cafe to give her a hug. Ilyana raised her arms and wrapped them around Tori as she turned her head and put it against Toris shoulder.
Its all right, Tori said softly as she gently led Ilyana towards one of the oversized plush chairs to sit. As Ilyana sat down, Tori sat on the arm of the chair so she could keep Ilyana against her.
I dont want to hold any more review sessions after this! Ilyanas voice was strained and Nanny Rey stroked her back to try to calm her.
You dont have to if you dont want to, Tori said as she stroked Ilyanas hair back. They should be thankful you even decided to keep doing them.
Ilyanas eyes narrowed. They got into a fight to get in. Its just a review! Its ridiculous!
Tori sighed. I know.
People got hurt. Look at Albert! She turned towards the chaise, guilty. Sorry, Albert.
Its not your fault, he told her as heid there with an iced towel on one eye. Youre a victim, too.
Tori looked towards JP. What did Headmaster say?
JP took a deep breath. He leaned against the side of the chaise and crossed his arms. No more reviews in the dorm study rooms; there is not enough capacity and he worries this will happen again. If Ilyana wants to keep having reviews, he will have one of the guest lecture halls opened for her and will ask for staff to be present.
I think we should force students to sign up ahead of time so she knows how much to expect, Tori said. This has gotten out of hand.
Albert snorted. Im all for having people sign up ahead of time.
Sonia nodded and looked towards Ilyana. But only if Ilyana wants to keep doing it. Everyone turned to the upset young woman on the chair.
Ilyanas eyes were narrowed and her lips were in a tight line. Ill think about it. Its not toote to do reviews next week. For now, well just keep doing our smaller reviews here.
Several of them let out small breaths of relief, agreeing with her decision to take her time and consider if she wanted to continue. Ilyana enjoyed giving review sessions and felt that they helped her review the material, as well. However, what happened an hour ago was unexpected.
The bell above the door rang again and Tori looked over her shoulder. Axton and Piers walked in, taking swift steps towards them. Axton looked worried and Piers was frowning.
What happened? Axton asked. Ewan called me and told me that there was a riot.
They looked towards Albert on the chaise with an iced towel. Piers frowned more so. What happened to Mr. Martin?
Henrik rubbed his head. A fight broke out in the dorm study room between students trying to get a seat for Ilyanas review session. Albert tried to stop them and got hit in the eye.
Axton let out a low hiss.
Weve contacted Alberts family after we got him out of there. Theyreing to get him in a few minutes, Henrik said. We also talked to the instructor who came.
Axton knelt down by the chaise and looked over Alberts eye. He grimaced and shook his head. That''s going to be at least two weeks. Did you take him to the infirmary?
We did, but the Martins are going to take him to their family doctor to make sure, Henrik told him.
Axton looked around. Do you know who hit him? The group shook their heads.
Tori frowned. It got very chaotic, very quickly.
Constantine nodded. There were at least three people who we know of that were injured. Mr. Martin was one of the first.
I dont know what wouldve happened if Tori didnt walk me to the study room this time, Ilyana said, still visibly upset.
We were lucky. Even if I came downstairs with you, if I didnt have the ice calcite to give to Instructor Ignatius, I wouldnt have been able to do much to stop them. Tori leaned back against the overstuffed chair, still trying to soothe Ilyana.
What did you do with the ice calcite? Axton asked.
It was for testing our air cooler. I was bringing down a bag of scrap crystals and I threw several handfuls into the crowd, then triggered them to start freezing, Tori said. If she were being honest, she hadnt been thinking. It didnt cross her mind that it couldnt work; it was just scrap crystal, and while they were charged at the delta, they werent on the energy vein when she used them. It was likely the adrenaline rush of seeing the students descend to chaos that gave her a boost of focus to be able to trigger the crystals.
The room got cold almost immediately, Henrik said. Everyone thought they were going to freeze.
Ewan nodded. Tori was so mad.
Of course, I was mad! Tori sat up straight and red. Mr. Zisos was dragging Albert to a corner; I thought he was unconscious! No one was listening to Henrik trying to calm everyone down. I was worried JP and Sonia were going to get trampled trying to get to you guys and Ewan.... She looked at Ewan and he smiled weakly.
Axton raised a brow. What did Ewan do?
Several pairs of eyes avoided him. The less people who know the better.... The cafe was quiet except for the sound of coffee being made in the back.
Piers frowned more so and then turned to Ewan, who shifted nervously and had some sweat across his bald head. He kept his eyes diverted as Piers walked towards him.
What happened.
Ewan dropped his head and caved immediately. I punched Sir von Dorn!
In the face! Sonia couldnt seem to stop herself from eximing that as a wide smile filled her face. I dont even think von Dorn knows who hit him!
And he wont find out, Tori said in a low voice, looking at JP. His eyes widened and he raised his hands.
I know when to shut up.
Axton drew his lips in and tried to hold back augh. How did that happen?
Sonia stepped forward, appearing eager to tell them.
When they saw Ilyanaing, the crowd started pushing from the back. Someone elbowed Hart, who was at the front of the room. That upset von Dorn, who turned around and yelled, Sonia told them. Normally, no one would argue or start a fight with him since hes Prince Gideons knight, but most of the people inside had been waiting for hours to get a seat. The whole room was tense and on edge. A few people yelled back at von Dorn and he shoved one of them back. Hart tried to stop him and Mr. Guthry ran into the room to help. I guess everyone thought he was trying to get a seat without waiting, and suddenly, everyone is pushing and shoving and von Dorn is pushed forward, right at Ewan, who punches him.
He surprised me! Ewan stood up straight and defended himself. I thought he was going to fall on me!
So, you punched him in the face? JPughed.
Tori sighed once more. Piers, she said as she looked towards him. Your brother wasnt there and so he wasnt involved, but it was still his knight....
If he was pushing someone, he started it. He is a knight and they are his fellow students. He should be able to control himself better, Piers said in a low voice. This incident will be reported to my parents. He looked towards Ewan. Does your hand hurt?
Ewan looked down at his right hand. He stretched out his fingers and clenched his hands a few times. Nothing seemed broken, but it was red and a bit puffy. He frowned. A bit...
Mama J! Can we get a bowl of ice water? Tori called out as she stood up and pulled up a chair. Ewan, sit.
Let me see your hand, Axton told him as Ewan sat down. He lifted his hand and Axton narrowed his eyes as he examined the back of it. He shook his head but he couldnt seem to stop fromughing.
You shouldnt be so reckless.
You should say that when youre not snickering, Tori said, rolling her eyes.
Sorry, Master.... Ewan said, lowering his head.
To be honest, from the punch, Sir von Dorn may have it worse, Constantine said. He stumbled back into the crowd.
JP winced. And his nose was bleeding....
Sonias eyes widened and she looked at Ewan, impressed. Did you break his nose?
No, he did not, Tori said in a firm voice. This. Never. Happened.
Itll be fine, Axton said as he stood up. Mama J came out, holding a white bowl half filled with ice water and a towel wrapped around the base of it. She handed it to Axton who put it on Ewansp and told him to put his hand in. Axton looked at the others once more. Are you sure no one else noticed that it was Ewan who hit Fabian?
Everyone was quiet. Henrik winced. Were not sure. We dont think so, but everything happened so fast.
Ilyana and I were outside the door when it happened, Tori said. Who was closest to them other than you six?
Henrik furrowed his brows and thought for a moment. Mr. Guthry, Miss Hart, and a few people from my home room. Their backs were turned when the riot began, as the pushing came from the back.
Tori felt dread in the pit of her stomach. If they were other, random students, she wouldnt be worried, but if Alessa and her love interests were involved, there was a good chance at least one of them saw Ewan punch Fabian.
Am I going to be in trouble if they find out I hit Sir von Dorn? Ewan asked. His usually loud, cheerful voice was quiet and filled with worry. Tori didnt like it at all. She put her hand on his shoulder and gave it a squeeze.
You might, but in the chaos that was happening, you acted in self-defense. He was rushing towards you and you reacted as your instinct instructed, Tori told him. Remember that.
Ewan, Piers said, making Ewan look up at him. I will speak to my parents about this. You will not be punished severely.
Tori looked over at Piers. Shed made a mental note of how she thought Piers ranked in closeness to her friends and Ilyana and Ewan were near the top, but Ewan was the first of them whom he called by his given name.
Ewans eyes grewrge. Is that all right, Your Highness? Piers gave him a subtle nod and Ewans eyes grew wet. Thank you! When I be a knight, I will dly put my life on the line for you! I swear it!
Piers gave him another nod. Thank you, Ewan. But do not concern yourself with that now. Continue your efforts and take care of your body. You have yet to enter La Garda and everyone expects much of you.
Ewan looked at Piers as if hed heard divine words spoken and he nodded vigorously. Yes, Your Highness!
Beside Piers, Axton frowned and shot him a dissatisfied look. Its annoying that you sound more like his wise master than I do.
I am smarter than you.
Lady Guevera. Constantine, who was closest to the window, suddenly sat up. His eyes were fixed outside the ss, looking up the street. By any chance, does anyone else from Lyce know we tend to gather here?
Tori furrowed her brows. Im sure by now that a few people have seen use here to eat. Why?
His Highness Prince Gideon ising down the street.
Tori sucked in a sharp breath. Ewan seemed to pale and Ilyana looked towards her, as if asking what they should do. Alone? Tori asked.
Hes with Miss Hart, Mr. Guthry, and...I think Sir von Dorn. There is a bandage across his nose.
Tori looked around the cafe and settled her eyes on Piers. Time to deploy the anti-Gideon forcefield.
Chapter 72: Hiding Like We鈥檙e Criminals
Chapter 72: Hiding Like We¡¯re Criminals
If we get into a fight, I want Hart.
Sonia, no. Tori closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Were not going to get into a fight. Even if its outside of school, Im sure instigating a brawl, especially with those people, will get us in trouble, if not expelled and that is the thing I need right now.
What do we do? Ewan clutched the bowl of ice water against him.
All of you, go upstairs, Piers said. Tori looked towards him, surprised. When none of them moved, he frowned. Now.
Ewan was on his feet, still holding his bowl of ice water while Constantine rushed back to help JP lift Albert to his feet. The others raced towards the stairs at the back of the cafe, but Tori hesitated to go.
You, too, Axton said. He ced his hands on her shoulders and turned her around. Dont turn on the light crystals when you get to the room in case they see it from outside. Piers and I will take care of it.
As she passed Piers, he gave her a small nod and, though uncertain, she returned it. She ran up the stairs and nearly mmed into the group waiting around the corner. She gave them side-eye for crowding, but still joined them. The decorative ts on the stairwell allowed a few of them to be able to peek downstairs.
Why are we hiding like were criminals? Henrik whispered as he crouched down by the edge of the stairs. We didnt do anything wrong.
JP looked over at him with a deadpan expression. Youre not the one who punched the second princes knight in the face.
Several eyes turned to Ewan and his lower lip trembled as he let out a muffled whimper.
Thats...thats not a crime.... Albert said, unsure. He paused and looked at Tori. Is it?
Shh! Sonia shot them all a re and put her hands against the ts as she lowered her head.
From what Tori could make out, Axton and Piers had moved to sit at the bar of the back counter and the earlier warm lights of the cafe dimmed. Tori wondered if they were going to pretend that the cafe was closed; however, the familiar bell rang signaling that someone had entered.
Piers? Gideon sounded confused. What are you doing here?
Tori nearly pasted herself to the floor so she could look through the gaps and watch. Piers didnt turn around to look at Gideon. He remained facing the back counter and epted his drink from one of Mama Js sons.
Coffee. Piers didnt appear to be answering Gideon so much as acknowledging his beverage. A few steps behind him, Gideon looked downtrodden.
Hes working on a project, so we came to get coffee for some energy, Axton said, turning in his seat. He seemed to nod his head towards them. Are you here for coffee, too?
Gideon shook his head. No.
We heard that Lady Guevera oftenes here, Dimitri said, taking a step forward.
Tori held back a grumble. One of the problems with being well known on campus was that many eyes were on her and she couldnt exactly move unnoticed.
Are you looking for her? Axton asked.
Her friends, Dimitri answered.
No one has seen her or her friends at the dorms, Gideon added. Axton stirred his cup.
Is something wrong? His question sounded so sincere; Tori wouldnt have believed that he knew his pupil had punched another knight in the face.
Dimitri gave him a curt nod. Lady Gueveras friend, Mr. Connor, punched Sir von Dorn in the face.
Piers and Axton seemed to look at Fabians face. From what Tori could see, he did indeed have a bandage over his nose. She drew in her lips to keep back a smallugh. She knew it was messed up tough at some fifteen-year-old kids possibly broken nose, but that fifteen-year-old kid was Fabian.
Did you get into another confrontation? There was displeasure and disapproval in Piers voice. She couldnt see his face from her angle, but Tori did notice Gideon take a step forward, as if wanting to interject.
No, Your Highness. There was a scuffle in one of the study rooms and I was caught up in it, Fabian said in a calm voice.
The study rooms? Axton sounded as if he didnt believe them.
Sir Nassaun, Your Highness, I can exin. Alessa moved in front of Fabian. Tori narrowed her eyes and listened carefully to Alessas retelling. She silentlypared it to what she had seen and what her friends had seen. Overall, the ounts matched. At least, until the end. Sir von Dorn was pushed forward and lost control of his footing. Mr. Connor suddenly punched him, unprovoked.
When Alessa exined it like that, she made it sound as if Ewan was just waiting to throw a punch at Fabian.
Are you talking about Ewan Connor? Axton asked. Hes my pupil and Ive worked with him extensively as ofte. That doesnt sound like him. Are you sure it wasnt an ident?
What was the overall climate at the moment? Was it chaotic? Piers asked. He had turned back to face the counter. Were there many students involved?
I wasnt there.... Gideon said. Fabian?
There were many people involved, Your Highness. It almost seemed like a ripple through the crowds, but Im sure Mr. Connor was the one who hit me, Fabian said.
Axton didnt sound convinced. If there were many people involved at that time, are you sure it was him?
Upstairs, everyone looked back at Ewan. The young man with the shaved head and his hand still in a bowl of ice water took a deep breath. Suddenly, he took out his hand and gave the bowl to Constantine, who was beside him. Henriks eyes widened and he shook his head, mouthing dont.
Tori stood up and moved to block the space between him and the stairs. She shook her head. Ewan....
I dont want Master to lie for me, Ewan said in a quiet voice. He looked guilty and his friends exchanged concerned looks. Tori bit her lips, but nodded and stepped to the side.
Ewan began to walk down the stairs. The others continued to peer through the ts while Tori stood at the top of the stairs, arms crossed over her chest and brows knit. Even if both Piers and Axton were downstairs to shield Ewan, Ewan was her friend. She would sweep down if needed.
You! Fabians voice filled the room and Tori could hear him stomping forward as Ewan reached the bottom of the stairs. You hit me!
Im sorry. Ewan immediately lowered his head as he stopped. It was an ident.
An ident? Fabian growled. You think this was an ident? He reached up and tore the bandage off his face. Upstairs, the group watching seemed to barely hold back their gasps and grimaces as a bruise had begun to form on Fabians face and his formerly straight nose was knocked a little to the right. It didnt mess up his face too much, but with the bruise and remnants of dried blood, it was not a pretty sight.
Ewan had not lifted his head.
I had been training so much recently and my body moved before I could stop it. I wasnt thinking, Ewan said. If you wish to report me, I will ept the punishment.
Good! Gideon said. Be prepared for tomorrow! Were going to report you tonight and once-
We will request that an investigation be made, as from what it sounds like, there were numerous people involved and it became violent, resulting in injuries, Piers said. He turned around in his seat.
What do you mean? Gideon looked at him, confused.
If a simple review session devolved into chaos and involved as many students as you say, then this should be investigated by the school. Not only to find out who started it, but to find all parties involved. Anyone who was involved in instigating this should be held ountable, Piers said.
Fabian nodded. I agree.
Ewan, Axton said, looking towards his pupil. We will need to work on your temperament. In a nonbat situation, excessive force is hardly ever necessary. Whats more, you were around students. Ewan seemed to lower his head even more and nodded. They are nonbatants. They dont have the training you do. You should have been able to control yourself. No raising your voice. No hitting. No shoving.
Piers nodded in agreement. Anyone who was involved in any show of force, or participated in aggravating the other students, should be held ountable for tonight.
Fabian tensed. While Gideon continued to nod, agreeing with his brother, Dimitri and Alessa looked towards Fabian with wide eyes.
The corner of Toris lips curled up. Fabian had yelled and shoved other students. If an investigation was made, certainly other students would report his actions, which would inevitably reach the ears of his employers: the imperial couple. It could be enough to get him kicked out of his position.
It sounds as if it really was an ident! Alessa spoke up and threw a hopeful smile at Piers. Mr. Connor does seem as if he didnt mean to and everyone was in an unfortunate position when it happened.
And everything did happen so fast, Dimitri said. Alessa nodded enthusiastically.
Fabian clenched his hands at his side and Tori waited to see what he would respond with. What was more important: his position or his pride?
If it was an ident, then there is no need. His voice shook a bit as he spoke.
Im sure it wasnt done in malice, Alessa said, looking towards Ewan.
Ewan still hadnt looked up. Im sorry for hitting you, Sir von Dorn.
Fabian swallowed hard. Try to control yourself better next time.
Gideon looked at the other three, confused. He leaned towards Fabian as Fabian turned around and began to walk back to the door. Whats going on? Why are you just letting him go?
Its fine. After all, Mr. Connor is a fellow student.
The bell rang again, signaling that they had left. The door closed and Ewan turned to Axton.
Im sorry, Master.
Just be more careful next time, Axton said with a casual wave of dismissal. I meant what I said about nonbatants. Youre usually much more careful than this.
Tori walked down the stairs. She knew that, as well. Ewan was a favorite of the children at the delta. If they could find him when he wasnt training, hed y with them. He was very patient and said it was because he always yed with and took care of his siblings children. Ewan never exerted more force than necessary when he was ying with them.
Piers, Axton, thank you for your help, Tori said.
Does this mean that an investigation wont happen? Ilyana asked, following her.
I am sorry, Lady Agafonova, Piers said. But not this time. However, I will still let my parents know that Fabian was involved in the aggravation that led to the chaos of your review session.
JP let out a heavy sigh. Lets finish our drinks and head back to the dorm. Im suddenly very tired. The group returned to their seats and Ewan took back his bowl of ice water. Axton inspected his hand once more before the lot of them headed back to Lyce.
As they walked down the empty alley, Tori heard Henrik talking to Ewan behind her.
Tell me the truth, Henrik said, calmly. Was it really an ident?
Ewan didnt answer immediately. He seemed to pause for a moment. He shouldnt have pointed a sword at my friends face.
Ilyana thought the dark bruise across Alberts eye really stood out against his pale skin, but at least the swelling was down. By Sir Nassauns estimation, it would take another week to return to its normal color.
Albert, Ilyana said as she squinted, unable to take her eyes off the ring bruise on their friends face. We told you that you didnt have toe today. You should stay home and rest.
Its boring at home, Albert said, leaning back against a wooden chair in front of La Lumiere. At least here, I can people watch. Also, my grandma is here today, so I came with her.
Ilyana narrowed her eyes. Did youe for the free coffee and pastries?
Albert froze. Toris the only one who knows how to get the icy consistency right.
Ilyana sighed. She had been sitting at arge table, waiting for their friends to arrive and, unexpectedly, Albert was the first toe.
Well, since youre here. You can hold the table for everyone since I have to go back inside. Ilyana looked around and frowned. Theyd usually be here by now.
Zisos said he had a prayer to attend at the shrine and will being right after. I dont know about Ewan and the twins, Albert said. They probably slept in.
Miss Agafonova. Sir Nassaun called behind her and she turned around. Tori is calling for you. She wants you to wear your new winter coat to advertise it.
Ill be right there! Thank you, Sir Nassaun! Ilyana turned back to Albert. We bought out La Lumiere again, so order whatever you want.
Tell Tori I need a freezing charm!
Ilyana nodded, distracted, as she hurried past another table, where Prince Piers was seated and already talking to several older men and women regarding crystal technology. She wasnt sure what that was, but assumed it had to do with Tori and Instructor Ignatius various devices. Aside from the carnelian cooking tes and the air coolers, Tori was also working on trying to improvemunication crystals.
Tori didnt like that she couldnt make calls while on a ship.
Ilyana didnt understand how her friend was able to have time to work on her crystal experiments. The Lyce project at the delta was already so much, then there was their regr course work at school, and Lions Gate.
For their stores anniversary, Tori and Henrik had tried to make the line area in front of the store asfortable as possible for their guests. She was sure they reached their goal. They had arge tarp covering the front area of the store, extending out into the za for shade. There were dangling amber topaz charged and programmed to circte the air underneath, allowing for a small, but refreshing breeze.
Ilyanas contribution was to have long, narrow tables act as the dividers between the rows of lines that could double as a ce for guests to put the drinks and sweets they were served from La Lumiere. She also suggested having a separate VIP area between Lions Gate and La Lumiere.
The result was a closed off section with tall, round tables underneath sun umbres and stools, as well as an extended pastry list. It was akin to having a little garden party in their corner of the za and, so far, the response was very positive.
Lions Gates gship store had also expanded a bit over the summer. They were able to rent out the upper floor and added two more private consultation rooms, expanded their storage area, and decided to move off-season products there. It made for more space on the ground floor, allowing for a permanent disy of embroidered samples and items from the delta.
Ilyana had focused on embroidered winter essories: scarves, gloves, muffs, and thick headbands that covered ones ears. They were popr in her hometown of Gorask, where the cold season was much longer.
Ilyana, Ive ced the ice calcite around the room to keep it cool, Tori said as Ilyana passed her in the back room. This should also encourage guests to take a look at our cold weather essories.
Ilyana nodded and reached for her beige wool coat. The cuffs and cors had mauve flowers embroidered on them and the embroidery matched with her own set of winter essories.
Are you two ready? Henrik stuck his head into the back room.
Yeah! Tori straightened a woven ocean blue wool sweater with puffy sleeves that then tapered down to her wrists. She wore it over a simple light gray, wool skirt that had matching ocean blue embroidery of flowers curling up from her lower left leg. Tori said all the wool made her too warm at the moment, but she wanted to show off the sweater they were selling. She had pinned cooling charms underneath her clothes.
All Henrik had to do was wear his usual puffy coat, which he insisted was a ssic design.
The trio walked towards the door, took a collective breath, and opened it to wee their guests.
VIPs entered first and they made a point to greet all the familiar faces, despite the fact that Tori had been out there earlier chatting with them. Once the VIPs, including Princess Vivian, the Prime Ministers wife, Madam Martin, and Toris aunt and uncle, were inside, she and Tori took to greeting the other guests in line.
The overall feel was set to be festive, as people were often waiting in line for some time and Tori wanted the entire event to be enjoyable.
Hello, mydy! Wee, once again. Thank you foring and for being so patient! Tori said as she greeted a woman in line. If youre thirsty, just call for a server....
Ilyana followed her example and greeted whoever she could. As they reached the end of the line, she caught sight of her friends at their table and remembered the freezing charms Albert asked for.
Tori! Ilyana turned around and craned her neck to try to find her friend in the crowd. A momentter, the petite young woman seemed to emerge.
What is it?
Do you have any freezing charms?
Tori narrowed her eyes. She let out a heavy sigh, apparently already knowing what the charms were for. She took hold of Ilyanas arm in hers and led her back to the table.
I have the charms, Tori said, unimpressed. Albert immediately sat up and pushed his drink forward. Tori let go of Ilyanas arm and dug into the pocket of her skirt. How many do you need?
We need you to charge them, so how often do you want toe? Albert smiled, cheeky.
Oh, I learned fromst time. Ive added a condition to the charm. Tori smirked. She put a charm t on the table and lifted Alberts cup, cing it on top of several characters at the top of the charm. Almost instantly, the hot liquid in Alberts cup began to stir from within and turned into slushy material.
He and Ewan sat up straight to look at it. When did you make this? JP asked as he looked up at Tori.
Tori let out a proud chuckle. Over the summer, I had my brother help me. I practiced with fruit juice.
So, you just give us the charm and theyre pre-programmed and charged to do this? Albert asked. He reached into his inner vest pocket. I will buy all you have.
No, I havent chilled mine yet! Ewan looked absolutely affronted and betrayed.
Tori ced a small stack on the table. These are pre-programmed for the volume and temperature range, so itll only work on that amount of coffee. Double the size: ovep two of the charms, like this. Id need to change the programming a bit depending on the drink. Fruit juice is cooler, so the programming is different. She looked over at JP and Sonia and frowned. Are you two all right?
Ilyana looked over at the other two and noticed that neither was touching their drink. Sonias eyes kept looking around and she appeared jumpy, which was unlike her.
So far, yes, JP said. We think someones been following Sonia.
What? Both Ilyana and Tori almost shouted at the same time.
Maybe not following, but watching, Sonia said, quickly, as if to calm them. I just feel like someones been watching me recently.
JP ced his drink over a charm and sighed. Are you sure its just not all in your head? I mean...who would watch you?
Ilyana felt JP deserved the smack from his sister.
Where did you notice it? Albert asked as he lowered his cup.
Sonia furrowed her brows and shook her head. About a week ago, whenever we go home. When Im out in an area, I feel like someone is watching me. At first, I thought maybe someone was watching JP, but I felt it even when hes not there. Whenever I look around, I dont see anyone.
JP and I have gone to take a look around when she feels someone staring, but we couldnt find anyone suspicious, Ewan said.
Just because they dont look suspicious doesnt mean they arent. Tori crossed her arms over her chest and frowned. It could be a normal person watching Sonia.
Ilyana perked up. Perhaps someone likes you? Did you get a love letter?
JP nearly choked on his coffee before letting out a wheeze. Sonia shot her brother another re. No, she said in a firm voice. I havent gotten anything.
Nothing at school? Ilyana asked.
Sonia shook her head. Nothing but the usual letters.
Albert paused and squinted. Usual letters?
If it was at school, I wouldnt be so concerned. Id also think it was one of my admirers, Sonia said, as if reasoning out loud. But I dont feel that sort of staring at Lyce, even when others are watching me ride, so I dont think its someone from Lyce. Im sure its someone who isnt a student.
Ilyana drew her head back and scrunched her face. Albert continued to look at JP and Ewan. Do you guys get love letters?
Yeah, we have a lot of admirers after the Spring Three-Day Competition, JP said.
Ive gotten a few, too, Ewan said, beaming proudly. And Ilyana gets them all the time.
Albert shrank back in his seat, disappointed. I dont get love letters....
Tori didnt seem to pay attention to him. Sonia, dont go anywhere alone for the foreseeable future. Always have at least one other person with you until whoever is watching you makes themselves known, we catch them, or they stop.
Sonia nodded and took one of the freezing charms. Thats the n.
Ilyana leaned forward and lowered her voice. Do you feel like youre being watched right now?
She saw Sonia tense before putting her cup on the charm. She drew her lips inward and nodded.
Tori narrowed her eyes and nced around. Huh....
Its fine, Sonia said, raising her hand. It doesnt feel like they have a bad intent. And Im sure nothing will happen when all of us are here.
Just in case, Im going to get Nanny Rey to sit nearby, Tori said. She turned around and headed to the VIP section, where Nanny Rey was watching Marco and Mateo.
Nanny Rey will keep an eye out, Ilyana assured Sonia with as much confidence as she could muster. She trains elite soldiers, after all.
The old woman arrived and warmly greeted them before taking a seat at the table next to them with Marco and Mateo arguing about whose dungeon crawl character was better. Reassured that Sonia had someone looking out for her, Ilyana headed back to the shop with Tori.
As they walked, Ilyana was able to pick up a few conversations from their guests in line. People were talking about the banning of Lyces Governing Board. A few people werent sure how to take it, as they thought the cklisting from several marches and duchies was a bit much. Ilyana disagreed, but that was their opinion.
They shouldve known better, she heard an old woman say with a scoff. Picking on a girl who is putting so much effort into helping a vige. They deserve it!
It was a ridiculous move on their part, another woman said, shaking her head. They should know by now that Lady Tori has the eye of the Emperor and Empress because of the first prince. That alone shouldve stopped them from trying to push such a policy that targeted her.
Ilyana looked towards the table where Prince Piers was seated and talking about the homes in the delta and the developments Tori and Instructor Ignatius had made to make the lives of the vigers morefortable. Everyone at that table appeared engrossed while Sir Nassaun sat next to the prince, drinking coffee, and reading a book.
Tori appeared behind the two of them and ced one hand on each of their shoulders.
How are you both doing? Are you all right?
Im fine. Since were having dinner after this, Im not filling up on any more pastries, Sir Nassaun said, without looking up from his book.
Tori, Great Uncle is interested in the agriculture experiments youll be doing with nts from Tona and Zhu, Prince Piers said. He had lifted his hand and ced it on top of Toris.
Ilyana watched as Tori addressed the esteemed men and women at the table in a very business-like manner. Not in the warm, weing way she greeted customers of Lions Gate, but in the somewhat distant and authoritative way she spoke when she was having meetings at the delta.
Tori was their age, but sometimes she spoke and acted as if she had been in a leadership position for years. She seemed so natural in that role and rarely got flustered in public. Ilyana wondered if it was because Tori was a marquis daughter. Lord Sebastian also seemed to carry himself in such a way, but he was twelve years older than them and was groomed to be the future Marquis Guevera.
Ilyana watched Toriugh as her business voice rxed into one more casual and fitting of the moment. She assured the guests at that table that they would be invited in the spring to see the current development of the delta.
Lady Guevera, have you gone to a chamber meeting yet? someone asked. The Joint Chamber meetings are open for citizens to watch. Many elementary students in Horizon attend at least one.
Ive never gone, Tori said, looking as if she never considered doing so. I didnt know I could go.
There is one in the beginning of next month, Prince Piers told her. It would be good for you to go, as you did not have the chance to, having grown up in Presidio.
Tori pursed her lips and nodded.
I can take Tori up to watch, Sir Nassaun said. He looked towards Tori. It may seem chaotic at first, but its interesting to watch.
Prince Piers looked at Sir Nassaun. If you think it is so interesting, then you should attend yourself instead of relying on a representative.
A small wave of chuckles came from around the table as Sir Nassaun casually looked away. Im not Duke Alvere yet...technically.
If we have some time, Ill go. Maybe Ill see my familys representative. Papas assistant, Mr. Toledo. Tori patted the princes shoulder once more before stepping back and excusing herself to go check on the store.
Ilyana sighed and followed Tori back inside.
Her opinion, which she acknowledged was biased as Toris roommate and best friend, was that Tori would make an excellent stateswoman. She knew how to lead, how to incorporate the ideas of and work with others, and when to ask for help. People generally liked her and she had a formidable background to help establish herself.
Thus, Ilyana always secretly thought that Tori was prime future empress material. Ilyana had been disappointed when she was told that the love story between the future emperor and empress she thought was unfolding before her very eyes was not happening, but was even more disappointed that the stability she imagined with Tori as empress deted.
What if His Highness married one of those aggressive, social climbing debutantes only eyeing social status and wealth? His Highness was very kind to them, but wasnt good with others. He could be taken advantage of. She thought it would be pitiful if he ended up with such a partner. When she brought this up to Tori, Tori had chuckled and assured her.
Piers and I have an understanding. Its fine, Tori had told her. Dont worry; I am a marquis daughter. I will protect the empire.
Ilyana pushed the concern out of her head and tried to focus on Lions Gates anniversary. She spent the rest of the day running around, doing greetings, and answering questions, as well as trying to lead as many people as possible to the embroidery from the delta.
It was sessful and she had a good number ofmissions to bring to the embroiderers next weekend. She couldnt wait to tell them. Money needed to starting into the delta, especially with the empire ending their food rations in the winter.
Did you remember to bring your character sheet? Tori came out of the changing room in her school uniform. Since they were eating at the Three Queens again, mainly due to proximity to Lions Gates gship store, they needed to put on their uniforms to fit into the dress code. Sir Nassaun told them they didnt have to, but they insisted, as it would be strange otherwise.
The others had worn their uniforms when they came, even Mr. Zisos, but as she, Henrik, and Tori were trying to advertise their stores merchandise, they were wearing Lions Gate apparel.
I did! Ilyana had her character sheet for her sorcerer character folded and tucked in the inner pocket of her uniform zer. Aside from dinner, they were going to y a round of dungeon crawl as an introduction for the new yers. Tori decided that they would have a separate story from the one she led for her cousins, as too many people made things confusing and could drag on the story.
Ewan, Albert, and Mr. Zisos were also going to join in for the first time that night and their party would be led by Sir Nassaun. Ilyana was a bit excited.
If we dont convince the twins and Henrik to try it tonight, then theyre a lost cause, Tori said as she pulled on her zer. She went to a cushioned bench to put on her boots.
Does His Highness Prince Piers not want to y? Ilyana asked. It seemed so interesting, she thought everyone would want to try at least once.
Hes interested in role ying, but not dungeon crawl, Tori said with a roll of her eyes. He says its inefficient and questions everyones decisions. Im working on one where he can y without a team.
Special treatment.... Ilyana mumbled to herself as she fixed her cravat in front of a three paneled mirror.
I can make you one, too, Tori said to try to cate her.
Ilyana wrinkled her nose. I still think you two would make good partners. Almost as well as us!
Well, Ill let him know he has your approval, Tori chuckled. I need to do a final check with the manager. Ill meet you all outside!
Ilyana took longer than she thought to go downstairs. Outside, everyone was gathered around. Once the sun set, the temperatures began to drop, so everyone was dressed in warm clothing.
Sir Nassaun and the others were discussing who could be watching Sonia. The current theory was that they could be a rival equestrian and that Sonia should be sure to keep her Spring Three-Day Competition routine secret. Nanny Rey had already left and Prince Piers was standing under the awning, a bit aways from everyone else.
Ilyana made her way over to him. He gave her a nod, but kept his eyes diverted.
Your Highness, are you sure you dont want to join us in tonights dungeon crawl? she asked, narrowing her eyes.
Piers shook his head once. I am not interested, Lady Agafonova.
Ilyana continued to look at him critically. He seemed to shift awkwardly at her gaze. Hmm. I dont think I believe you.
Chapter 73: Your Mother Called Me
Chapter 73: Your Mother Called Me
She couldnt believe she almost forgot. The winter often brought severe weather with it and many of the vigerscked the experience and expertise to traverse questionable conditions on the water to get to the inds. The test ind would be fine; the residents there had adequate water, shelter, storage for food, as well as a ce to cook and bathing and toilet facilities.
The problem was that Anahata Ind did not. There was a well and an outhouse set up, but there was nowhere to cook. Meals were brought in daily from the maind. At most, coffee and tea were heated up on cooking tes. They didnt have their own supply of food and they were the furthest ind away.
Master Ramos and Instructor Ignatius also apparently bathed by the well, which was fine in the warmer months, but would be difficult in the winter, even with the help of crystals. What was frustrating about all of this was not only did she forget, but the two men who were living on the ind also forgot about their necessities.
When she asked Instructor Ignatius after her metacrystals ss what other things they would need in preparation for the winter, he looked at her nkly and said he wasnt sure. Then, he asked for storage...to store more crystals.
Crystal fanatics.... Tori shook her head. They likely wouldnt eat if they didnt get a scheduled meal delivery. At least she knew Master Ramos knew how to cook, so building a dedicated kitchen with a ce to store food would be useful.
Architect Ebbadottir had returned, and Tori asked her to prepare some ns for basic living facilities for Master Ramos and Instructor Ignatius. The tents they were currently using were exceptionally durable and would be more than enough in the winter, especially when crystals were used to fortify them and keep them warm.
What Tori needed was a few more carpenters to focus on building a suitable kitchen and bathing facilities on the ind. She thought about putting up more tents, but as Anahata Ind was a phase X ind, she didnt know when theyd actually build upon it. It was better to have a semi-permanent kitchen. It wasnt as if she was short on money.
Tori walked out of Daybreak Garden. Since she was in the area to talk to the masonry and carpentry guilds about additional craftsmen, she stopped by to get her dagger sharpened and polished. With it strapped to her thigh, she walked down the street.
Today, she hade unescorted. It was ast-minute decision, but the errand was rtively short. Nanny Rey was off investigating who was stalking Sonia, which Tori had put a priority on. Ilyana was preparing her review session itinerary for the next two days. The signup sheets she posted before the weekend were filled up.
Everyone was busy and since it was just to the twelfth district, where she was now a familiar figure, Tori didnt see a problem ining by herself.
The carpentry guild and the masonry guild were a block away from Daybreak Garden and across from each other. The two worked together often, so it was convenient.
As she approached, she saw a familiar carriage stopping in front of the carpentry guilds building and tilted her head to the side. What was the Prime Minister doing in the twelfth district? The footman jumped down and opened the door.
Tori narrowed her eyes and stopped. Dimitri stepped down and then held out his hand to help Alessa down from the carriage.
Tori knew they had a legitimate reason to be there. Both of them were working on building structures: Alessa had the orphanage and Dimitri was trying to start a carpentry and masonry vocational school outside the city for their respective projects. Still, the part of her that remained suspicious of them couldnt help being cautious.
She waited a moment to see where they were going first and the two walked into the carpentry guilds hall. Tori closed her eyes and took a deep breath.
Just go in and speak to Guild Master Blomgard. There is no need to talk to them. They have their business, and you have yours. She told herself this, but she didntpletely believe it.
Tori walked into the building and looked towards the counter. Dimitri was still standing there with Alessa, speaking to the man behind the counter and asking to speak to someone about assistance with building a ssroom. Tori stood a few steps behind them, patiently waiting her turn.
Lady Guevera! Good afternoon! She turned her head to the side and saw the familiar face of Carpentry Guild Master Blomgard.
Guild Master Blomgard, good afternoon. Tori turned her attention to him and gave him a small nod. Ivee to discuss the matter I spoke to you about the other day.
The thin old man was still lively with his gray hair pulled together at his nape. He was wearing worn clothing that still had some wood shavings on it. Tori was sure he had been in the back courtyard of the hall, working on something.
Ah, the carpenters for the ind. Yes. I have a few men and their apprentices who specialize in kitchens and bathing facilities. They have plenty of experience and we estimate that theyll be able to have the structures up before the cold weather really strikes, Guild Master Blomgard told her as he extended his hand to shake hers.
Tori let out a breath of relief. I was worried we were starting toote. Thank you, Guild Master.
Not at all. I have their contracts ready for your review. He motioned her to the stairs and the office at the top of it.
How soon can they start? Tori asked as she followed him towards the stairs.
They can leave at any time, mydy.
Wait a moment, I was here first, she heard Dimitri say with disapproval. Why does she get a meeting first? Did she have an appointment?
We were toldst time that there are no set appointments given, Alessa said, moving closer to the counter. She looked perplexed.
There are no appointments; however, Lady Guevera has been expected, the young man at the counter told them. One of our masters will be with you shortly.
We spoke to one of your mastersst time and he said he did not have the authority to give assignments to guild members. That is why were here, asking to speak to the guild master, Alessa said with a frown.
Dimitri lifted his chin. I am Dimitri Guthry, son of Prime Minister Guthry. I will not be shoved aside and ignored.
Tori rolled her eyes and let out a low breath. She was already halfway up the stairs and could see the exasperation on Guild Master Blomgards weathered face.
I can wait, Tori said.
Mydy-
Its fine. I dont mind. She turned around and walked down the stairs. Mr. Guthry, since you seem to be in such a rush, please feel free to go ahead of me. My matter is almostplete, anyway.
She gave him a forced smile and took a seat in the lobby. She leaned back against one of the long wooden benches and crossed her legs, intent on making herselffortable.
Mr. Guthry, as Lady Guevera is willing to wait, let us discuss your needs. The Guild Master gave Dimitri a polite smile and Dimitri gathered some papers and rounded the lobby to get to the stairs.
He followed the Guild Master upstairs and Tori dug through her satchel to take out her notebook. She began to doodle a little stick figure Dimitri, crying on his knees.
Do you work with the guild often?
Tori lifted her eyes and narrowed them as she saw Alessa seated on the bench across from her. Miss Hart, will you not be joining Mr. Guthry? I assumed you were here for your project.
Dimitri, that is Mr. Guthry said he will assist me, Alessa said with a bright smile. When I camest, no one seemed to take me seriously.
Thats a shame. Why are you sitting here talking to me? Please leave me alone. Tori lowered her eyes to look back at her notebook.
Lady Guevera doesnt seem to have such a problem. There was a hint of envy in Alessas voice. Tori nodded.
I am in a favorable position, she said. She had been personally introduced to craftsmen guilds through Daybreak Garden.
You are very lucky to have such resources at your disposal. Alessa continued on. Its been exceedingly difficult to find workers. I am financially limited.
Tori nodded, but didnt look up.
My friends have been trying to help me, but the Lyce projects rules wont allow them to do more than me, Alessa said.
Well, if they do more than you, then its no longer your project, is it? Tori tried not to roll her eyes. Yes, there must be a careful bnce between the assistance we receive and what work we put in ourselves.
For such arge project like yours, you are lucky to have His Highness the First Princes assistance.
The corner of Toris eye twitched. Piers helped her a lot, but most of it was paperwork and introducing her to Universit resources to work with. She looked up from her notebook.
I dont feelfortable discussing aspects of my project with individuals who are not involved, Tori said. This includes discussing those I work with on it.
Alessas eyes widened, and she looked surprised. Oh, I thought that you and the First Prince were.... She trailed off and Tori narrowed her eyes.
Her instinct was to correct Alessa; she and Piers were just friends. Close friends and she trusted him greatly. She stopped herself. Her rtionships with her people werent Alessas business anyway. Alessa wasnt a friend she could gossip and giggle with.
Are you sure you dont want to go with Mr. Guthry? There may be details of your project that only you can answer. Tori tried to steer her away.
Im not worried! I trust Mr. Guthry, Alessa said with a brilliant smile. She leaned forward with a glint of curiosity in her eyes. Lady Guevera, is it true that the First Prince is considering you for a prospective bride?
Tori nearly mmed her pencil against her notebook. What are you talking about?
Alessa was smiling pleasantly. The talk of Horizon is that the First Prince, who was reclusive, sees you as a suitable bride, as he now has you apany him to events.
Tori gave her a wry smile. Miss Hart, you shouldnt listen to such rumors.
I only wish to inform you of the position you are in, Lady Guevera. Alessas smile dampened and she looked concerned. You are extremely popr, and everyone seems to believe you are seeking a position at the First Princes side. You should be careful not to spend so much time with other young men or rumors will spread.
From your lips? Tori asked, lowering her pencil and notebook on to herp. She looked at Alessa with a deadpan expression. Miss Hart, why is it that every time you open your mouth, I somehow find myself in an...ufortable position.
Alessa gasped and lifted her hand over her chest. It was not my intention to insult you, Lady Guevera.
There is no reason for you to sit in front of me and speak to me, Tori said. We are not in homeroom. We do not work together. We are not friends. You are in no position to tell me who I can and cannot be friends with.
I only mean to spare your reputation!
My reputation doesnt need to be spared, Tori said. Everyone knows who my friends are. There is no ambiguity about it. She narrowed her eyes. Bitch, two can y at this game. I cant say the same for you.
Alessas face turned red, and she drew her head back. Mydy, what are you saying?
Im saying that you apanying Mr. Guthry here, alone, is rather suspicious, Tori said as she crossed her arms in front of her and leaned forward. Especially when youre chasing Prince Gideon. After all, you did escort him twice.
The redness in Alessas face spread down her pale, slender neck. Her eyes darted to the office above them and she looked away. Her voice was quiet and strained. His Highness Prince Gideon and I are also just friends.
Ah, I am mistaken, Tori said. Then you are chasing Mr. Guthry?
No! We are also friends! Alessa looked above them once more, as if worried Dimitri could hear them.
Mr. Rosiek, then? Tori raised a brow and pretended to look surprised.
Alessa took in a sharp breath. Her eyes began to grow watery. Mydy, what are you saying?
Im saying never speak of my business again or I will speak of yours, Tori said in a low voice. And let me assure you, Miss Hart. I can be incredibly good at speaking.
Alessa paled and moved back on the bench.
Whats going on here?
Tori raised her eyes past Alessa and almost sneered.
Adrien? Alessa rose to her feet and turned around. What are you doing here?
I saw Mr. Guthrys carriage outside and remembered you were going toe today to try to hire craftsmen. The tall, handsome red-haired man swept into the room. He was well dressed and didnt seem at all to be suffering financially. He looked at Tori and shot her a re as he reached Alessa. He turned to the blonde and his face softened. Is something wrong? Is she bothering you?
It was Miss Hart who came to speak to me, Tori said, returning to her notebook. Im here on business, as well.
A scoff came from the merchant, who moved to stand in front of Tori. Do you know how difficult youve made it for other people to hire workers? The carpentry and masonry guilds are short on craftsman because youre hogging them all! Just because youre a noble, you think you can buy people as you wish?
Im not buying them. Impensating them fairly for their skill andbor, Tori said. And we didnt hire entire guilds, Mr. Cow. I am fully aware that there needs to be floatingbor avable at any time.
I have been trying to hire carpenters and masons since I returned, but the guilds have not epted my requests, Alessa said with a slight panic in her voice. Is it because the payment offered is too little? I cantpete with Lady Guevera.
If its about cost, I will cover it, Adrien said, putting his hands on Alessas shoulders.
Adrien, no. I cant take any more money from you, Alessa said.
You dont have any more to spend, Adrien replied in a gentle voice. Tori crinkled her eyes. What was she watching now? Adrien lowered his head, appearing upset. Besides, it was my fault you lost your fathers money.
No, I took a risk betting on the polo match. Alessa seemed to choke this out. I was certain the Central District was going to win. If they did, the amount would have been enough to cover my entire project.
Tori knit her brows together. That was an appealing bet to make if that was the case. But my bad for having such an awesome brother who destroyed Gideons team.
But I was the one who suggested it. Adrien shook his head. He looked up, determined. Let me pay for the carpenters and masons. If we cant get them here, we can find them elsewhere. Craftsmen are easy toe by and we dont have to pay as much as we would if we go through the guild. Itll be cheaper.
The man at the counter balked. Tori looked at Adrien as if he were an idiot. Did he not understand that reputation and skill ounted for things? He couldnt just hire any random off the street who imed theyre a carpenter without checking to see if they were actually one.
Is that so? Tori turned her head towards the stairs and saw Guild Master Blomgard stopping at the base. His eyes narrowed at Adrien. Behind the Guild Master, Dimitris eyes were wide.
But if we can hire through the guild, it would be much better! he said as he moved between the Guild Master and the others. He seemed to try to smooth out the situation. It is important that their ability is sufficient.
Thank you for understanding, Mr. Guthry. The Guild Master looked towards the counter and gave him a nod.
Alessa, the Guild Master will personally look into carpenters who meet your requirements and in your price range. Dimitri turned to Alessa, pushing out his chest and smiling with satisfaction.
Will he really be able to find anyone like that? Adrien asked, looking at Tori and then the Guild Master sharply.
The fuck are you doing, dumbass.... Tori leaned forward and frowned. Dimitri got Alessa some help. Why are you messing it up?
I have assured Mr. Guthry that I can secure at least three carpenters with suitable experience who will be willing to work for that amount, Guild Master Blomgard said. He lifted his head and narrowed his eyes at Adrien. Is that not enough?
Dimitri looked at the Guild Master with gratitude. That is more than enough, Guild Master-
How do we know youre not throwing us your worst carpenters? Adrien asked. He looked at Tori once more before facing the Guild Master. If that woman is involved with your guild, well have no part of it. Ill pay whatever price for craftsmen that have nothing to do with this guild and the people it supports.
What? Dimitris jaw nearly dropped, and Tori ran a hand down her face. She then looked to Alessa, who seemed torn.
I have an extensivework myself. Ill find better carpenters and masons, Adrien said arrogantly. He sneered at Tori once more. Who knows what problems your carpenters will cause us.
Why do you keep looking at me? Im here to hire people, too. Tori shook her head. She didnt know what this bastard had against her when he was the one who stole from her first. She wouldnt have had to publicly humiliate him and drag down the reputation of his so-called business empire if he hadnt tried to steal from her.
Very well! If you believe that our guild members are not up to your standard, then you are free to find suitable carpenters and masons elsewhere! Guild Master Blomgard almost yelled. He looked towards the counter. Send someone to tell Guild Master Kivinen of the Masonry Guild that this man...I dont know who you are....
His name is Adrien Rosiek and hes the owner of Golden Cow Mercantile, Tori said. Several eyes looked at her and she shrugged. In case anyone is curious.
The Guild Master nodded. Ban Adrien Rosiek and Mr. Guthry!
Dimitris face paled. Wait, no-!
We will not work with them from now on!
Midterm exams were going well and they had thest one the next morning. Tori was reviewing herst subject alone in their dorm room. Ilyanas two review sessions at the beginning of the week were open to all interested students who signed up, but she still held smaller reviews for Ewan and the others in the afternoons, on the days of the midterms, to prepare them for the next days exams.
Once more, they were hiding out at Cafe Fortuna. Tori wouldve joined them, but she wanted to focus alone.
A knock came from her door, and she looked up from where she was re-writing some notes. She furrowed her brows; the only person who visited their room was Sonia and she was still supposed to be at Cafe Fortuna with the others.
Tori got up from her seat and crossed the room. She opened the door and looked surprised to see a tall girl with dark chocte hair and green eyes. She was one of the first-year students in Tori and Ilyanas first tour and was from a vige called ckwatch, on the Central Corridor-Osten border. She had also joined the sword association and was a novice.
She was one of several first years that seemed particrly familiar to her and Ilyana.
Good evening, Miss Einessen, Tori said as she leaned against the doorframe. Can I help you?
The hall was quiet, as most people were studying in their room or away from it, studying elsewhere. H Einessens face was flushed and looked upset.
Senior Tori, is it true that you had Senior Guthry and Senior Harts projects blocked?
Tori snapped her head back. What are you talking about?
I got into an argument with my roommate. She is in the baking club and heard from Miss Hart that because of you, she is unable to hire people to help build something for her Lyce project, Miss Einessen told her. She vehemently shook her head and frowned. However, I dont believe that. That doesnt sound like you at all.
I didnt, Tori said. I saw her and Mr. Guthry at the carpentry guild, but I was also there to hire people. I dont have any real weight at the guilds.
Miss Einessen let out a breath of relief and nodded. I knew you wouldnt do such a thing.
Miss Einessen, dont let this misunderstanding get between you and your roommate. Youll be together for four years; the issue between two other people is not worth animosity between you and your roommate. I certainly would not allow that toe between me and Ilyana.
The first year nodded and Tori sent her back. After she closed her door, she walked back to her desk and called her favorite informant.
If this is about the rumors of you getting in the way of Harts project, JP is tracking it as we speak, Sonia said, answering in ce of her brother. What happened?
Tori let out a heavy breath and sat down at her desk. She retold the story of running into Dimitri and Alessa, and then Adrien, at the carpentry guilds hall. And it looks like the cow man angered both Guild Masters and thats why neither guild will work with them.
You were just sitting there! Sonia eximed. That stupid little-
Calm down. You still have to study for your exams, Tori said.
You cant let Hart spread rumors like that.
I told her to keep her mouth shut and she refuses, Tori said, gripping hercry. I dont want to have to fight back, but she is testing my patience.
Tori, the longer you let this go on, the more shes going to talk. Youve been more than patient with her, Sonia said in a serious voice. I dont know how you can stand it.
Yeah, I want to live, but the quality of life iscking sometimes.... Tori let out a low breath. I need to do some damage control first.
Ill tell JP what you said, and hell start a correction rumor, Sonia assured her. Tori thanked her and slid her finger across thecry.
She closed her eyes and tried to concentrate. She didnt really care about Alessa, but Dimitri was another thing. It wasughable how hard he worked only to have his efforts for naught. If this rumor spread and Dimitri, who was there, inexplicably fell for it, then it might reach the ears of his parents.
Parents she was talking andughing with just days earlier. She had a reputation with them that she didnt want sullied because of another instance of being med for something she didnt do.
She spent an hour that night calling the heads of both the carpentry and masonry guild to try to clear up what happened and argue in Dimitris favor. Guild Master Kivinen of the masonry guild was still insulted that his profession was dismissed asmon and cheap by Adrien, and refused to help, but Guild Master Blomgard said he would work with Dimitri, if only because Dimitri was the Prime Ministers son and because Tori was asking for their sake.
Having at least one guild willing to work with him was better than nothing.
Now, Tori had to figure out how Dimitri would find out that the carpentry guild was willing to work with him. She didnt want to have to be the one to tell him, but it wasnt as if the guild was going to send a message. She doubted Dimitri would try again anytime soon, either. He looked defeated and humiliated when he left the guild.
Tori stared up at her ceiling, debating on whether to slip him a note or be the responsible adult and tell him to his face. Of course, if she did that, hed likely ask why she couldnt also help Alessa and then it would be like talking to a wall again.
A sh of light caught her eye and she looked down at the table. She reached forward and picked it up, flipping the lid open.
Her eyes widened as she sat up straight. For a moment, her heart shot to her throat as she saw Miriam Guthry on hercry. She had forgotten that they registered each other on theircrys the other day. Tori grit her teeth. Did the rumors reach them? Did they think she had something to do with their only sons project roadblock?
She took a deep breath and tried to settle herself. She had nothing to be worried about. She didnt do anything wrong. As Sonia said, she had been sitting there, minding her own business when all of this went down at the guild.
Hello, Madam Guthry. How are you this evening? Tori smiled, hoping it would carry through her words.
Lady Tori, I hate to ask this of you, but I require your help. Madam Guthry sounded hesitant.
Toris heart settled a bit. It looks like she wasnt being med. Maybe this call had nothing to do with Dimitri. How can I help you, Madam Guthry?
Its about my son.
Oh, Goddammit. Mr. Guthry?
He just called his father about assistance in hiring carpenters and masons. Charles told him to speak to the guilds and he said that they had banned him. He wont tell us why, only that there was a misunderstanding, Madam Guthry said. Charles is trying to find the contact information for the guild masters to straighten everything out, but I thought to call you as you work with them often for the delta.
Dimitri was incredibly lucky that his parents loved him.
So, its about that, Tori said.
You know about it?
I was there. Tori let out a heavy breath. Mr. Guthry was caught up in an argument between a merchant and the Guild Master. Some words disparaging the profession were said and the Guild Master was insulted. He banned both Mr. Guthry and Mr. Rosiek.
Rosiek? Madam Guthrys voice dropped. Was Lady Hart there?
Tori grimaced. Yes.
She heard a low, trembling breath from the other end of thecry and could only imagine the womans furious look. I knew that girl was trouble! Does she think I dont know what shes aiming for? Ive been around plenty of social climbers in my day!
Miriam, calm down- a mans faint, concerned voice said.
I will not calm down, Charles! Our son is being used!
Madam Guthry, Ive spoken to Guild Master Blomgard about this and asked him to reconsider his ban on Mr. Guthry! Tori said, hoping to calm the raging mother. He says that he is willing to work with Mr. Guthry again, however, Guild Master Kivinen is still very insulted by what was said and wont consider it. I suggest letting him calm down for a few days and then approaching him again. Mr. Guthry wasnt the one who insulted them, after all.
Her words had the desired effect. Madam Guthry seemed to take a deep breath and her voice was even.
Thank you, Lady Tori.
Tori ended the call after a few more pleasantries and then ced hercry on her desk. She leaned over and rested her head against the surface of her desk, letting out a tired sigh. You better not make me fucking regret it, Guthry.
Did you call my mother?
Tori looked ahead of her as she bit and chewed thest of her breakfast bagel. And I regret it. Shed taken two steps outside of the east dorm diningmons and already she had to face whatever the hell the game decided would be a fun confrontation.
What are you talking about, Mr. Guthry? Ilyana was next to her and looking at the young man in front of them as if he were mad. School hasnt started yet and youre already causing amotion.
At least let me eat my breakfast, damn. Tori swallowed her food and pped her hands to remove any crumbs. She walked down the rest of the steps to face the dark-haired love interest.
What did I do now, Mr. Guthry? she asked, bored.
My mother said she spoke to youst night, Dimitri said in a low voice as he marched forward and stood in front of her. How dare you get my mother involved!
She called me, Tori said. Does she need your permission to do so?
His face heated up. My mother had nothing to do with this! Simply because she called you doesnt give you the right to tell her my business!
Toris eyes narrowed a bit. It was likely that Madam Guthry said something about what had happened at the guild and expressed her disapproval of Alessa. It was obvious that Madam Guthry was not fond of Alessa at all. Dimitri couldnt me his mother or Alessa, so he had to me her.
I dont want to have anything to do with you, either, Mr. Guthry, but fate seems to constantly make us collide, Tori told him. May I ask what your mother told you?
She said that you told her what happened at the guild!
I summarized it, yes, Tori said with a nod. I told her Mr. Rosiek insulted the Guild Masters and since he is acquainted with you, you were caught up in the ban. You were there. That was exactly what happened.
Then exin to me who told her that Miss Hart was involved! She didnt say a word at the guild! Dimitri seethed.
Your mother recognized the name Rosiek and made the connection to Miss Hart herself. I didnt tell her that Miss Hart was involved until she asked if Miss Hart was present at the time. Which she was.
Youre telling me that speaking to my motherst night was a casual conversation and that you didnt mean to tell her what happened? Dimitri almostughed as he shook his head.
Tori pursed her lips for a moment. She nced around and could see that a crowd had gathered. Further behind Dimitri, she could see Alessa peering around the heads of their peers. Tori took a deep breath and spoke loud enough for the crowd to hear.
Your mother called me to ask for help because the guilds banned you, and I happen to be on good terms with them. I tried to call them and separate you from Mr. Rosiek, but Guild Master Kivinen is not easily forgiving after his entire profession was insulted. Guild Master Blomgard was a bit more lenient and lifted the ban against you specifically.
If thats the case, why didnt you speak on behalf of Miss Hart? Dimitri demanded.
Mr. Guthry, are you deaf? Tori nearly yelled and stood up straight. You were there. The ban isnt against her; it was against you and Mr. Rosiek. Shes not involved. Are you implying that I should beg the Guild Masters to help her?
Ilyanas eyes widened and she looked at Dimitri, as if daring him to agree.
Lady Guevera, what do you have against helping Miss Hart? Dimitri nearly shouted in return.
I dont know! Why did Miss Hart spread rumors that I blocked your and her projects? Tori said.
It was her? Ilyana looked ready to throw hands and scanned the crowd for Alessa. Where is she!
The crowd seemed to part and reveal Alessa. Ilyana stepped forward and Tori grabbed her arm to keep her from confronting Alessa.
I didnt mean to say such a thing! Alessa choked out as her face paled. It was only because you were there that Adrien was suspicious.
Do you have any idea how ridiculous you sound? Tori asked, staring at her with disbelief. She marched forward and threw her arm in the direction of the twelfth district. You saw me sitting there, waiting for my turn to speak to the Guild Master, and then me me for your friend insulting the Guild Master and his guild?
Lady Guevera, that is enough! Dimitri said as he grabbed her arm, as if worried that shed attack Alessa. She misspoke and it was misunderstood.
Was it? Tori whirled to face him. Why dont we ask the baking club members what exactly was said? Then we can ask everyone to decide if she really misspoke or if she was insinuating something else! She tried to pull her arm away, but Dimitri tightened his hold.
His eyes darkened as he grit his teeth. That wont be necessary-
Dimitri, what are you doing? a voice gasped behind her. She looked over her shoulder just in time to see a silver-haired young man get between them and pull her wrist from Dimitris grasp. Let her go!
Chapter 74: Go, Or Ill Stab You
Chapter 74: Go, Or I''ll Stab You
What the hell is going on?
The person in front of her, telling Dimitri to release her was one of thest people shed expect to be doing so.
Your Highness? Dimitri appeared taken aback. He didnt seem to expect Gideon to appear, and get between them, either.
Tori looked at Gideon. If she was reading him right, he also didnt seem to expect to get between them.
This is something you need to take up with the guild masters. Gideon looked pained to admit it. Lady Guevera might have been there, but it doesnt seem as if she had anything to do with it. We can go to the guilds and confirm.
Toris mouth was agape. Was the world ending? When did Gideon be so reasonable when it involved her?
Dimitri shut his eyes and seemed to try to refocus. It isnt just that. Didnt you hear what she said? He lifted his head and red at Tori, past Gideons shoulder. She used Alessa of spreading rumors.
Tori shot him a re of her own. I also asked the baking club to repeat what she said. If she was not clear in her words, then they can be interpreted differently from what she intended.
If she intended otherwise, Ilyana added in a low voice. She gripped Toris arm tightly before looking towards Alessa. Are you ming Tori because youre not able to hire carpenters and masons? Thats not her fault.
I...I didnt me her, but it has be more difficult to find suitable people.
Tori drew her head back and scoffed. Thats not what your friend said. He said that he could easily find carpenters and masons for you. And for much cheaper than through the guild.
Someone let out a low hiss. No wonder the guild masters got angry....
Lady Guevera, thest time I spoke to the guild masters by myself, they were unable to help me. They wouldnt even spare time to rmend suitable workers! Alessa almost cried out.
How is that my fault? Tori demanded.
You have taken up most of the skilledbor in the city to build on the delta, Dimitri said. What does that leave the rest of us?
Do you know how many actual skilledborers and craftsmen from Horizon I have hired? Tori asked. Twenty-eight, with another thirty or soing from surrounding viges who are also registered with the guild, and the rest are from outside the area. Do you know how many carpenters are registered with the guild? Almost three hundred!
She had pored through numerous lists when she was looking to hire carpenters. She knew how many were registered, how many were avable at that time, and how many were avable for semi-long-term positions in the delta.
Not everyone is willing to move to the delta to work, Ilyana said. There are plenty who wish to work locally and would forgo a job at the delta in order to remain in the city.
Maybe she didnt offer enough? someone else whispered. Alessas face reddened.
Tori bit her lips to keep from shouting that it was likely the case. However, it wasnt Alessas fault she couldnt afford to offer morepetitive sries. It was her fault her father lost a lot of money because she took a risk gambling, but in general, her familys financial situation wasnt because of her.
Miss Hart, if I recall properly, isnt your project to arrange for the education of orphans at a Saphira Abbey outside the city gates? Another voice cut in, and Tori looked over her shoulder and rxed. Constantine, as well as the rest of their friends who lived in the west dorm, had arrived. Constantine looked at Alessa strangely. Are many carpenters and masons necessary?
The facilities of the abbey are not suitable for a learning environment, Alessa said in a weak voice. I wanted to build them an actual ssroom. We received arge donation of bricks and materials, but we need the manpower to use them and build a ssroom.
What about instructors for the children? Ilyana asked.
Alessas eyes crinkled up. Finding suitable instructors has been difficult. Ive asked around with various institutions, but very few are willing toe and teach and those who are, dont have enough experience.
I fail to see how this is Toris problem, Sonia said as she stood beside her and crossed her arms.
Didnt Lady Guevera hire instructors for the children of the delta, as well? Gideon asked, turning towards them.
She hired five. Seven, if you count the swim instructors, who are seasonal, Ilyana said with a proud look.
Sonia snorted and looked at Alessa coldly. Are there only five instructors in this entire city? There were absolutely no other instructors you could find?
Alessas red face looked down and stepped back. She bumped into someone and Tori narrowed her eyes. Montan was ring at them as he put his hands on Alessas shoulders to steady her.
Its too much of a coincidence that the instructors Miss Hart wanted were taken by Lady Guevera, Montan said.
Or, Sonia replied in a sharp voice. Its too much of a coincidence that Miss Hart wants Toris instructors.
And carpenters and masons, Ilyana added with a hint of defiance.
Im still curious as to what the baking club said. JP stepped forward and looked around. Lets see who we can find...ah! Miss Fremont. Youre in the baking club. His eyes narrowed and had a predatory glint as he singled out a young woman a few steps back. She seemed to cringe and tense up. May I ask what Miss Hart said? Does she really me Tori for abor shortage?
The young woman looked around. She paled as dozens of eyes were on her, waiting for an answer. She seemed to throw a nce at Alessa before lowering her eyes.
Miss Hart did mention that because Lady Guevera hired so many people, other projects were having a difficult time finding people to hire for theirs.
Thats not true. Albert stood up straight and looked around. Ive been able to secure suitable workers for my project. Has anyone else here faced problems hiring workers for their projects, if applicable?
They all seemed to look around, waiting for someone to reply. No one lifted their hand. No one spoke out. A few people shook their heads.
Gideon looked down at the ground and squinted. My brother said that there was a policy to hire workers from outside of Horizon so as not to create a shortage in the city. He signed off on the temporary residence documents for many of the deltas workers....
Tori stared at the back of his head. Her look of shock at Gideons words was mirrored by her friends. It almost sounded as if he were defending her.
A quiet sniffle was heard and Toris eyes immediately flew back to Alessa. As expected, the pretty blonde had lowered her head and was lifting her slender hands to her eyes. She wore a wounded expression, as if she were the one who was wronged.
I didnt mean to me you, Lady Guevera. I was...I was just frustrated! She choked back a sob as she turned around. Im sorry!
Alessa! Dimitri ran after her with Montan, looking worried. The would-be Dukes son threw Tori a withering re before walking in the direction Alessa ran.
Ilyana let out a heavy breath. They know that ss is going to start soon, dont they? We have midterm exams.
Sonia shook her head. Well, they can do whatever they want, but I have to go to ss. She looked at Tori and put her hand on her shoulder. Are you all right?
Was I too much? Tori asked. Sonia shook her head.
You couldve pulled her hair and brought her to the ground, and I still wouldnt think you were doing too much, Sonia said with a grin.
Tori stretched her arms out and wrapped them around Sonias shoulders. Thank you all foring to my rescue.
Her friends chuckled and cracked a few smiles. Sonia tilted her head and rested it on Toris for a moment before reassuringly rubbing her back with one hand.
All right, lets get to ss, Henrik said, ncing towards their ssrooms in the distance. We still have to get ready to go to the delta tonight.
Dinner from the cafe! Ewans face lit up. Tori chuckled and patted their shoulders as they headed towards their sses.
She took a few steps and noticed Gideon still standing there, appearing in somewhat of a loss. Tori took a deep breath.
Your Highness. She stepped forward and Gideon lifted his head. He saw her and immediately frowned. He raised his arms to his chest, as if prepared to defend himself.
What?
She took another deep breath and tried not to grit her teeth as she spoke. Thank you for intervening.
Gideon looked away and moved ufortably from one foot to the other. It was unlike Dimitri to get physical. If it came down to it, Im certain you wouldve broken his arm or worse.
The corner of her lip curled up. So, you were trying to protect your friend?
Ive seen what youre capable of, he said with narrowed eyes.
The smirk remained on her lips. No, she said as she took a step back. You havent. She chuckled and gave him a small bow of her head. No matter the reason, thank you. I didnt expect you to step in as you did.
Gideon swallowed hard. My brother wants me to think about things critically. He stood up straight and lifted his chin as his eyes met hers. If anything, I only intervened for my brother! As he said that, his voice trembled.
He must still be gutted by Piers telling him hes disappointed in him. Tori bit her lips and nodded. I see. I think he would be pleased to hear that you spoke and acted rationally this time.
A glimmer of hope flickered through Gideons eyes. He gave her an unsteady nod and turned around. Tori stared at the spot where he had been standing and smiled a bit.
I should tell Piers about this.
I told you he is not that bad, Piers said. There was a hint of approval and satisfaction in his voice as he said it. Tori sat in the smallest of the rooms above Cafe Fortuna. Ilyana and the others were downstairs, putting in their dinner and snack orders for their carriage ride to the Delta that evening.
Those who werent going with them were recovering from thest of the midterm exams that day. Tori wanted to tell Piers about his brother and went upstairs to call him. The smallest of the rooms also had a lock and Piers had told her why. He used toe there to take naps when he didnt want to be bothered when he was in Lyce. Axton apparently made for a loud roommate.
Piers had told her where he hid the cushions, pillows, and nket in a wall behind a bookcase and Tori hadid them out so she could get morefortable.
He hasnt exactly shown his not bad side to me often, Tori said, swinging her legs off the edge of the daybed.
What did Lady Hart do?
After I confronted her, she seemed to run off. I dont know if Mr. Guthry went after her, Tori said.
She is a bad influence on Gideon, Piers said with displeasure.
Tori silently agreed, but Gideon wasnt her brother and she wasnt in a position to judge who his friends were. At least, not out loud.
She said some things to me at the guild that were upsetting, as well. I dont like what she was implying. Tori looked down at the boots on her feet.
Hm?
Does everyone in Horizon think Im your prospective bride? She heard him take in a small breath. Piers was quiet for a moment.
Im sorry.
Her shoulders sank. She made it sound as if people think Im targeting you; which Im not. I dont like that people see me in such a position.
I know.
Maybe we have been too close recently.
It bothers you.
You know why. Tori said, leaning back against the daybed. Hart also said that I should be more aware of my situation: that it appeared I was having inappropriate rtions with Henrik and Ewan and the others because Im with them often. Can you believe she said that?
They are your friends, too, Piers said. And you are affectionate with them. Especially with Miss Agafonova. People who are unfamiliar will misunderstand.
And they have. She let out a heavy sigh. Maybe I shouldnt escort you to events for a little bit.
There was silence over thecry before she heard him quietly agree. Can I still call you?
Of course! Tori said, almost amused. We still have so much to discuss. And if your brother does something, who would I report him to?
About him; Mother wants him toe either the next time you go to the delta or the time after that, but it should be before your final exams, Piers said. We do not know the exact date.
Ill have the delta prepared.
Keep him in my tent. I will watch him.
Tori raised a brow. Youre going to watch him the entire time?
This is a necessity. Axton does not handle Gideon very well and Gideon listens to me. He made a good point and Tori nodded.
Ill have a spare cot moved to one of the tents near-by. She paused and narrowed her eyes. Are you sure youll be all right with sharing a tent with him?
Piers was quiet. I will try. His voice was strained.
If you get very ufortable, there is another tent you can use next to it. Dont force yourself, Tori said. He may be upset and even more annoying than usual.
I am more concerned about him asking questions, Piers said. He always asks me so many questions.
You know we have a confidentiality policy.
I know. I will be careful.
All right, Tori told him. She heard Ewans voice out in the hall, saying they got their food. I have to go. We have to get back to the school and get our things for the trip.
Safe journey.
Dont overwork yourself.
She heard a low chuckle. You should apply that to yourself. The call ended and Tori wrinkled her nose. She slid off the daybed and went downstairs to meet her friends. Ever since Piers said they could juste to get food for their trip to the delta at Cafe Fortuna, all of them had been taking advantage of it.
Ilyana and Tori had to limit how much food they could order, as Henrik and Ewan tended to order much more than they could eat, as if unable to decide. Constantine was at least much more reserved. Still, they each had arge bag of food in their arms as they returned to Lyce after sitting around and discussing the midterm exams.
With Ilyanas reviews, they remained confident, though expected to drop a bit as other students nearly filled a lecture hall in order to attend Ilyanas two review sessions.
The group of students and Nanny Rey slept in the carriage on the way to the delta. The carriage could fit six peoplefortably, but that still left Axton out to ride his horse. Ewan wanted to switch out with him, but Axton told him to rest, as he had conditioning in the morning.
Tori followed her usual schedule at the delta: rest upon arrival, breakfast,munity meeting, followed by a half dozen smaller meetings. She also went to Anahata Ind to check on the pirs and found that Instructor Ignatius had arrivedte the night before, having immediately left Lyce as soon as sses were over, just to get back to his projects.
With the sun setting earlier, construction work ended a bit sooner and Tori returned to the encampment to wait for dinner.
She trudged to the supply yard and climbed up the ifana stone pile. Although the weather was colder, she had on a thick down jacket and had no problemying down and closing her eyes. Supply yard ess was restricted and no one bothered her when she was up on the stone pile.
Tori, do you have a moment?
Her eyes flew open and she frowned. No one bothered her up there except Axton. Most people know to leave me alone when Im here except you. Do you hate me?
He snorted out augh and she could hear him climbing up to meet her. No, but this is the only ce I can catch you where youre not being followed around or surrounded by people asking a hundred questions.
But you want to ask me a question? she said, staring up at the darkening sky. What is it this time?
Do you mind telling me why Piers is saying you wont see him? Tori closed her eyes and didnt answer. You were just talking to me. I know youre awake.
She let out a low grumble. I told him that I shouldnt escort him for a while.
Axton sat beside her and looked surprised. Why? You never asked for that before.
I knew that some people suspected I was involved with Piers, but I didnt know that many people saw me as targeting him. Her voice grew colder as she spoke. Not only was that not my intention, but at most, Ive been escorting him to dinners and lunches. When we were at the Empress Banquet, we were with my brother and then you. Are people so desperate for gossip? Ive been told that all of Horizon assumes Im his prospective bride.
Axton seemed to wince. I thought you were prepared for that.
I thought I was, too, but I didnt expect it to be so widespread after less than a year of helping him in social situations! Tori scowled. I dont want people to take this so seriously, and see and treat me as someone Im not. Thats why I told Piers we should limit contact in public. At the very least, we shouldnt go out to events together for a while.
How long is a while?
I dont know. We arent scheduled to go to any events for the next few weeks as his escort. All we had nned is dinner next weekend with everyone, which doesnt count.... She trailed off and furrowed her brows. In retrospect, I dont see Piers often this time of year, so telling him to spend time apart was probably not necessary.
Axton snorted. Great, then youve made him sad for no reason.
If I avoided him without telling him, that would be worse. Its best that he knows. Its important tomunicate properly.
Can you at least call him?
I always call Piers.
Axton narrowed his eyes and cocked his head. ...How often do you call him?
Tori shrugged and closed her eyes, settling back into her rest. Almost every night. You know that. Arent you always around him?
Axton seemed to shift ufortably in his seat. Tori...you know that Piers is very...sensitive. And hes not all that bright in the social sense.
Hes brighter than you think.
Yes, Im sure, but...dont...dont treat him so well.
Her eyes opened wide. She felt her stomach twist. Shed heard those words before, several times in her original world and she knew where it was going. Bumps rose in her skin as she narrowed her eyes and pushed herself into a seated position.
What did you say? Her voice had dropped, her hand wed into the ifana stone.
Axton seemed taken aback at her sudden change of demeanor. It took him a moment to reply, as he seemed to be choosing his words. Hes very dependent on you and I worry that one day you may not...be on the same, uh, understanding as Piers. He may not be able to ept it and it willnegatively affect him.
She grit her teeth. It was this conversation again. It was one thing for Sebastian to fear she was recklessly seducing other people, but it was another for Axton to suggest that she was going to hurt Piers. The same Piers she was doing her best to support and that Axton had seen her do so many times.
Her eyes narrowed. You think Im going to hurt him.
Axton raised his arms as he took in a sharp breath. I didnt say-
I dont expect everyone to understand my situation, but I do expect people I consider my friends to respect it, she said in a sharp voice as her face darkened. Piers knows exactly why I treat him as I do and is fully aware of my intentions towards him! He knows I wouldnt hurt him.
Axton shook his head. I didnt mean to imply that youd hurt him on purpose. You dont understand. Piers is different. Hes special. He may misread your signals-
No. Everyone else is misreading my actions. Piers is the only one who listens when Im exining them. You dont understand and to insinuate that Id hurt him after everything is so...! Her hands were shaking and a small crack was heard.
Axtons hand shot to his chest and seemed to feel around. He blinked, appearing confused. I-
Leave me alone. Get off of my stone pile! Tori turned her head away sharply and red out into the horizon, refusing to look at him.
Another crack was heard, and Axton looked pained. Tori-
Go, or Ill stab you!
He hesitated for another second before dropping his eyes. He pushed himself up and began to climb down. Tori bit her lips and closed her eyes.
She always put in an effort to be clear to those close to her. She made sure she was especially clear with Piers because he didnt always pick up social cues and could easily misunderstand more so than most. Because of that, she was the most cautious about him.
To be used of hurting someone she cared about, especially by another friend, told her much about what they thought of her. It was as if they told her that despite all her efforts to show them she cared, her feelings were not good enough for them.
This wasnt the first time it happened to her in two lifetimes, and if Axton let his own preconceptions form such an opinion of her, then she didnt think their rtionship would be the same.
Antonia de Guevera wasnt the only one who held grudges.
Tori did not speak to him the rest of the time at the delta. She didnt greet him, approach him to discuss anything, or bid him good-bye when she stepped off the carriage and headed straight through Lyces gates without looking back. Everyone with them knew something happened and, judging from Miss Agafonovas re, they may have known what.
Axton wanted to ask, but even Ewan avoided eye contact and tried to steer the conversation towards his training instead. Training Commander Rey seemed to ignore the whole thing, but had shaken her head at him. When he tried to talk to Tori, she would just walk away and simply not respond. Hed never faced such treatment, not even from Piers.
To say it was ufortable was an understatement. In the year or so that hed known Tori, hed grown attached to her. First, as his seniors ambitious little sister, then as a partner in supporting Piers, and to what felt like to have his own little sister who he could joke and hang around with. He was an only child as far as he was concerned. The closest he felt to having a sibling was Piers.
Then, when he returned from training and met them in the pce garden, she had grabbed her dress and shuffled to him with a bright, smiling face to wee him back. He hadnt felt that rush of warmth he got seeing her rush over to wee him home since his mother was alive.
After Axton saw off the carriage back to the imperial pce, he rode back to his and Piers building in the Academic Quarter.
He handed Blue River off to one of the stable hands in the nearby courtyard near their building before heading over.
As he climbed the stairs to their t, he reached beneath his shirt and pulled out the leather cord. The obsidian Tori gave him was cracked into three pieces. Hed felt the first one when he was in the supply yard. He knew obsidian was volcanic ss and could shatter easily, but Tori had wrapped it securely in copper wire. Even when he was in a fight, it came out unharmed.
For all his initial reluctance in wearing it, it did what Tori said it would. His fatigue was greatly lessened and there were times where hed suddenly feel a rush of energy and focus that hed never felt before after being on patrol for so long. He hadnt told her it worked yet.
Axton couldnt help but feel a heavy wave of disappointment and guilt as he looked at the cracked obsidian. Tori had been so excited to give it to him and insisted he wear it. She was hoping it would keep him safe. Aside from his mother, hed never gotten a piece of jewelry from anyone. And Toris crude pendant was filled with hope for his protection.
Now, there was no longer any energying from it. His fingers wrapped around it and slid it back beneath his shirt. He didnt think seeing it broken would unsettle him so much.
Dont worry so much. He heard Piers voice through the small gap between his door and the frame. Just rest. Its good you got back safely. Axton heard a womans voice reply, but couldn''t hear what was said. Goodnight.
Axton drew in his lips and bit them. He took a deep breath and knocked on Piers door. Itste. Who are you talking to? He already knew. Piers only talked to one person like that.
Tori.
Oh. He felt the weight on his body grow heavier. About what?
Farnd allocations. Piers didnt turn around to look at him and just continued working.
Axton nodded. He looked at his friend carefully. Are you all right with just talking to her? I thought she said that she wanted to spend time apart.
Piers, who had been moving some papers around his desk, slowed to a stop. Axton watched his head lower as his pale hands gripped some notebooks. Im fine.
Axton frowned. Are you really? Piers nodded quietly. Axton took a deep breath. Piers...what will you do in the future, when Tori cant spend much time with you?
Ill call her.
His answer was quick, as if hed already considered such a possibility. Axton blinked and drew his head back. It was a stunningly simple answer. He furrowed his brows. Perhaps Piers didnt understand what he meant.
What if Tori cant talk to you?
Piers froze in his seat. He turned around with a confused look. She will have hercry. As long as she is onnd, we can talk.
His childhood friend was really making this talk difficult, but Axton needed to know where Piers stood. He didnt want Piers to continue to get too attached to Tori, who in light of not wanting to be seen as a prospective bride, likely did not want to go down a route with Piers in the future.
One day, Tori might not be here anymore.
Piers paled. His eyes widened and he held his breath. His voice shook. Dead?
No! Axton stood up straight. He ran a hand down his face. I mean, what if one day, Tori isnt around you and cant talk to you anymore for whatever reason?
Piers shrank down in his seat and his eyes lowered. I will miss her when shes gone.
Axton felt his heart ache. Piers finally found someone he was attached to, other than him, and there was arge chance it was fleeting. He wanted to offer Piers some sce; to tell him there will be other girls, but he wasnt sure there would be and if Piers would ept such words.
I will have to wait for her toe home. I can see her then.
What? Axton was jarred once more. How much did Piers depend on Tori? What do you mean?
Tori likes to travel. Piers smiled all of a sudden. After she finishes school, I will gift her thetest ship so she can travel, ande back swiftly and safely. He paused and gave Axton a serious look. That is a surprise. Ive just put in the order. Dont tell her.
Axton stared at Piers. Youre going to give her a ship? Weve been friends since we were toddlers and you wont even buy me a meal. No, focus Axton. Thats not whats important right now.
Piers nodded once more and returned to his papers. Tori says she wille home and work on her projects in the delta. I can see her when she is home.
Axton''s eyes were narrowed with uncertainty. What makes you think this is what Tori wants?
Piers looked at him with confusion once more. Tori told me. She said that as long as nothing bad happens, she wants to explore the world, but stille home, do crystal experiments, and see everyone. She says she will get homesick if she is gone for too long.
You two have talked about this? Axton asked. He recalled Toris scathing voice telling him that Piers was the only one who listened and knew what was going on.
We are friends. We talk about our ns for the future, Piers said, as if it were obvious.
Axtons jaw dropped. You dont talk to me about my ns.
I already know your ns. Piers seemed to give him a dismissive wave. Be Duke Alvere, move closer to Horizon, bring Auntie Genevieve closer, too. Then a political marriage-
Wait, wait! Axton held up his hands and red. What do you mean by a political marriage?
Piers stared at him. Youre alone.
I dont like where this conversation is going.
Piers only gave him a small nod. I support your decision. I know you will treat your spouse well. If you are looking for a godparent for your child, I ept. I will treat your child as my mother treats you.
Stop. Axton closed his eyes and rubbed his forehead. This isnt about me. What about you and Tori?
Tori and I are friends.
Axton ground his teeth together. I cant deal with you right now. Im going to bed. He turned on his heel and marched out the door, mming his own bedroom door behind him.
Chapter 75: This is Unbefitting For a Prince
Chapter 75: This is Unbefitting For a Prince
Every time Tori saw her rank was above a love interest, she was filled with a sense of aplishment. When the midterm ranks were released, Ilyana, who unsurprisingly retained her number one spot, wasuded as a hero by many. Even if their rank had not increased, their individual scores had improved.
Tori fell back to her third rank, but Dimitri was dropped once more. One more spot and he was out of the top ten. She thought this would fill her with glee, but she wasnt as satisfied as she thought. It was akin to having a rival and beating them, but not because you got better, but because they got significantly worse.
This was a shallow victory, at best, but Tori still took it.
I understand that I am discriminating against them, she heard Ilyana say from outside the headmasters office. Tori doodled in her notebook while waiting for Ilyana toe out. When a staff member met them when they were walking to get dinner, Tori asked what she had done this time.
Surprisingly, it wasnt her being summoned. It was Ilyana.
Ilyana had been confused and somewhat nervous, but when they found out what it was about, she was filled with a sort of righteous indignation.
Why are you banning them, Miss Agafonova? One of the second-year homeroom instructors asked her, sounding confused as to why an ideal student like Ilyana would purposely ban several students from her review sessions.
It is a personal issue, Ilyana said. And as this is not an official school function, I am not obligated to ept everyone.
Miss Agafonova, if you do not open your review sessions to the entire second year ss, then I am afraid we can no longer allow you to use a lecture hall, another instructor said.
Then I will simply no longer have review sessions, Ilyana said with a hint of defiance in her voice. I am doing them not as an obligation, but as a sign of goodwill to most of my peers. Not having review sessions would not negatively affect me, but rather give me more time to focus on my own studies and assist the studies of my close friends.
Tori was leaning closer, happy that Mr. Legaspi didnt close the door to the headmasters office all the way so she could listen in.
But where would you have a ce to study?
Tori shook her head as she heard an instructor try to bargain with Ilyana.
Dont try to make a deal when you dont know your opponents cards.
We do have a ce to study. Its been where weve been studying when I wasnt holding review sessions. Its quiet and off campus; no one bothers us, and we get free food, Ilyana said. She might as well have also told them to top that. You also cannot prohibit us from leaving campus outside of mandatory ss hours and to try to put a policy in ce that will prohibit us will require an adjustment period where the students can makeints, and have it revoked before it is made official policy.
Tori lifted her hand to her lips and tried to stifle her amusedughter.
If that is the case, then I am afraid we will not be able to amodate your review sessions next week, Miss Agafonova, someones firm voice told her.
I understand, Ilyana said. I will announce to the ss that my review sessions have now been prohibited because someoneined that I wasnt allowing particr people, whose names I will mention, to join the reviews.
Tori closed her eyes and shook her head. Across from her, Mr. Legaspi was also shaking his head.
Everyone who heard knew what Ilyana meant to do by mentioning names. It would turn their entire second year ss against those people.
Ilyana never announced that Alessa and her love interests were banned. She personally informed them as she felt it was more dignified and there was no reason to embarrass them publicly. When Dimitri came to ask her when her next review was for midterms, Ilyana told him he was not allowed toe. Then named off Gideon, Fabian, Montan, and Alessa who were also banned.
Dimitri had looked absolutely stunned by this and Tori knew he was silently ming her, but she didnt care. It was Ilyanas decision, and she wasnt going to try to talk her out of it.
By the way, I think it is fair to ask whoined about my review sessions, Ilyana said.
A flurry of voices began speaking at once. Some were trying to stop her from mentioning those people; two of whom came from very influential families. Some were trying to change her mind and ept them. Others were asking her what she wanted.
I can either hold the review sessions as I do now and prohibit those with whom I have a personal issue or I stop thempletely, Ilyana said. Those are the only two choices. Please remember that as they are not school-sponsored events, I am not required to ept everyone. This should not trouble Lyce.
Tori waited a while longer and then finally heard the defeated voices of the instructors. A momentter, Ilyana strutted out and beamed at Tori.
Did you find out whoined? Tori asked as she rose to her feet and extended her arm to loop around Ilyanas.
Ilyana shook her head. They would not say, but I have some guesses. We can find out.
JP?
JP.
Tori wrinkled her nose. I can understand why theyd want toin, but youre the one having the reviews. They should juste to you.
I wouldnt ept them even if they begged, Ilyana said with narrowed eyes. Tori sighed and patted her arm.
Well, they may be doing that soon. Mr. Guthry is likely going to fall out of the top ten by the next exam. If not, then by final exams, Tori said.
Since I know you like Madam Guthry and the Prime Minister, I may consider it, Ilyana said benevolently. If he begs.
Tori chuckled. They reached Cafe Fortuna and, as the bell rang and they stepped through, a man at the counter turned around. Tori narrowed her eyes.
Tori. Axton looked at her, distressed. She merely gave him a nod of her head, if only to be polite, and walked towards the other end of the counter to put in her order. Thest time she saw him, they were at Mama Myras and shed avoided him despite his attempts to talk to her. Eventually, Constantine and Ewan stepped in to stop him and he left with some food for Piers. Every time he tried to call her, she wouldnt answer. Tori, are you not going to talk to me for the rest of your life?
She didnt answer. Ilyana looked away. This was not her battle, and she knew it. Roasted chicken with carrots and pf, she said instead.
Tori, Axton took a step closer, and Tori stepped away. He stopped before he could get any closer. He closed his eyes and let out a low breath. I apologized. I meant it. Im sorry I insulted you.
Ill have the pork loin with rosemary and cauliflower. Tori looked towards the youngest of Mama Js sons, who was taking their order.
You know why Im worried. Hes my best friend. Hes the closest person I have to a brother, Axton said. If you were in my position and you saw someone Miss Agafonova-
I dont want to be part of this, Ilyana said swiftly.
He sighed. Just theoretically. If someone Miss Agafonova was very attached to appeared to not want to have her in their life long term, wouldnt you be worried?
I certainly wouldnt use the other party of hurting her if they stated their intentions from the beginning.
I didnt mean to say that-
But you believe Id hurt Piers. Tori turned to look at him withrge, spiteful eyes. And that tells me everything I need to know about how you see me.
No, thats not it-
I dont want to talk about this anymore, Tori said in a firm voice. If you want to talk about apanying Piers, fine. If you want to discuss business, sure. Ewan? Okay. But I dont have friends who see me as someone who would hurt my other friends.
The cafe was quiet except for the sound of food bubbling and nging of pots and pans in the back. Ilyana kept her eyes fixed on the counter.
Axton swallowed hard. I was worried.
She looked at him with a belittling gaze and then turned away. I dont know if Piers told you yet, but youve been reassigned and will no longere with us to the delta unless hees with you. Other knights will be assigned when its just us. Ewan will remain in Horizon to continue training.
Axton drew his head back and looked as if he took a heavy blow. Tori, I didnt mean to upset you.
Axton, a deep voice said behind him. He turned around and Tori looked towards the stairs. Piers reached the ground floor. Thats enough.
Tori closed her eyes and shook her head. Are you here for dinner, too? she asked before looking towards him. He nodded to her and then gave a polite nod to Ilyana.
Yes. There was a department meeting, and I did not have much to eat. Piers looked towards Axton and then back at her.
Tori looked away. She didnt want to put Piers in an ufortable position between them, but it was inevitable that he would find out that she was angry at Axton. Hed noticed her silence towards his knight a few days earlier, and when he asked, Tori blurted out how Axton thought shed be so ignorant as to hurt Piers. Her rantingsted for some time before ending with: but this is between me and him. Dont get involved.
To his credit, Piers didnt, though Tori knew it was an awkward situation and it bothered him.
Im sorry hes bothering you, he said. He looked towards the counter and saw that their boxes of food were ready. Axton, lets go. Axton lowered his head and took the canvas bags with their meals from the counter. He looked at Tori once more and she turned her head away. She felt Piers hand on her head in an attempt tofort her. Dont hate him. He loves you, too.
Tori scowled. She knew that, but his assumption still hurt. She trusted him. Before she dared to call Piers, she called Axton. Go home and rest, she told Piers. He patted her head and headed out.
Ilyana looked at Tori with some uncertainty. Are you all right?
Tori looked down. Axton is one of the first people I met when I came here. Hes like a brother to me. She shook her head. But I didnt expect him to think of me as such a person.
Ilyana lowered her eyes, but nodded. They ate their dinner in silence before returning to Lyce. The night air was colder, and they huddled together as they walked. As they reached the gates of the school, they saw another figure entering holding a bag with part of a sword sticking out.
Has Sir von Dorn been going to practice at the Sword Associationtely? Ilyana asked.
Yes, but he leaves after about two hours, Tori said. I think he found a private instructor.
Ilyana nodded and narrowed her eyes. Do you think theyll also teach him strategy and knightly conduct?
Ilyana could only help Ewan with history, geography, and to develop a study method that worked for him. She couldnt help with strategy or knightly conduct, and it had irritated her that she didnt know enough about it to help their friend. Tori assured her she made arrangements for when Ewan came with her to Presidio in the winter.
I dont know, Tori said. Its possible. Im more curious as to who his private instructor is. Tori was sure a private instructor who could further guide someone of Fabians ability was difficult to find. She also wanted to know who was paying for it. Was it the imperial family? It couldnt have been Alessa. Maybe the imperial family provided it for him.
Ilyana nodded. They cant be in short supply.
They continued to walk, albeit slowing their pace as Fabian was in front of them and they were in the same dorm. They made it to the split in the path; one side went to the east and the east dorm, the other went west. Someone was waiting for Fabian and Ilyana tensed next to her.
Just ignore them, Tori said in a quiet voice as she pulled Ilyana further away and rounded Alessa and Fabian. She could feel their eyes watching them as she and Ilyana walked past.
Have you noticed anything strange with Miss Hart recently? Ilyana asked as she leaned closer and whispered. Tori shook her head. She didnt really have time to pay attention, though she really shouldve. Shes been quieter than normal.
What do you mean quieter than normal? Tori furrowed her brows. She hasnt approached us...and there havent been any questionable rumors about me recently?
Not only that, Ilyana said. I havent seen anyone aside from her little boyfriends talking to her recently. Miss Einessen said her roommate told her that the baking club was upset with Hart for making it appear as if they were spreading rumors about you, and for saying such a thing. They really believed what Hart was saying and didnt think that she was justining.
Tori drew her lips inward and tried to recall if she noticed more. Ever since the day where she yelled at Alessa and called her out on spreading rumors about her, many students did look at Alessa strangely, if they looked at her at all.
JP said that there are groups of people who are starting to ostracize her because of what shes been saying. This has only encouraged some obsessive fans of Mr. Guthry, Prince Gideon, and Sir von Dorn, Ilyana told her. Tori scrunched up her face, and Ilyana nodded. I know, I wouldnt think theyd have anyone so obsessed over them. Im sure its their faces.
Are they saying anything negative about her or just ignoring her? Tori asked.
Ilyana seemed to think for a moment. Im not sure, but people do talk. Theyre calling her a liar and think shes using Mr. Guthry and the others. Ilyana lowered her voice and leaned in closer. This is a bit much, but they say its because shes so poor, so she uses them for money.
Tori drew her lips inward and tried not to cringe. She wouldnt put it like that, but if what she vaguely remembered from the wiki-article was correct, Alessa did actually use the money and resources her love interests gave her. Of course, it wasnt written out as her sole motivation for being around them, but was made to be her reward for gaining their favor.
Actually, no matter how you spin it, shes still taking their money and resources, which she does need in order to get through the game. I think. And Im also doing that: using my familys money and Piers influence to get my project done. Still, its a bit unfair to immediately use Alessa of such because shes poor. She cant help that.
Also, a lot of people know about how she lost her fathers money betting on the polo match over the summer, Ilyana added. Tori let out a hiss.
Cant she get in trouble with the school for that if it spreads? Im fairly sure I read in the handbook that we arent allowed to gamble, and gambling isnt legal in the empire until one is sixteen anyway, Tori said.
Someone else ced the bet for her, so technically it wasnt her, Ilyana said.
Tori would bet money it was Adrien Rosiek. Alessa was safe on a technicality.
I feel a bit sorry for her, but she did bring this all on herself, Tori said.
Ilyana let out a small hmph. I dont know why she kept ming you to begin with.
Tori nearly tripped on the steps up to their dorm. Ilyana gave her a reminder: Alessa was being bullied and Tori indirectly caused it by existing. This was what the game wanted. In the original game, Victoria was the bully and her social standing made everyone else bully Alessa until the love interests stepped in.
It didnt matter that Tori wanted no part in it; she was going to be used no matter what. However, there were changes and she didnt know how those would affect Alessa''s route or her own endgame fate.
The biggest changes were that the amount of love interests defending, or having the ability to defend, Alessa was far less than originally expected. Thest person she expected to be reasonable actually stood up for her a few weeks earlier.
Tori let out a low breath. The fuck is the game going to do now?
After Ilyana pointed it out, Tori noticed Alessas struggling social situation. Before Tori let everyone know that Alessa had spread rumors about her, Alessa was above average on the social hierarchy and had a few close friends, not counting the love interests. It was mainly her roommate, a few ssmates who were acquainted with her, and some members of the baking club.
Now, no one approached Alessa aside from the love interests in their ss. The girl who sat next to Alessa also seemed to avoid eye contact and didnt chat with her during breaks as she used to. She answered Alessa when Alessa spoke to her, but there was a clear distance. Sometimes, she left the ssroom during breaks all together.
Outside of ss, Alessa was either alone or with a love interest. Other students would look towards her with judgmental eyes, avoid eye contact when she tried to greet them, or pretend they didnt see her at all.
While Tori knew that Alessa was set to oppose her, it was still a bit painful watching everyone pretend Alessa didnt exist. There were few people who could handle that kind of istion remotely well, especially fifteen-year-olds in a boarding school. At the very least, the love interests were keeping herpany.
Or would, if they were not busy.
Fabian could only see her so often and it seemed to mainly be in the homeroom ss. After sses, Fabian would do what appeared to be conditioning exercises at the training grounds, then disappear to train outside of Lyce.
I really want to know where hes going, Tori said as she watched the second princes knight walk out of the training grounds.
You have that look of pained curiosity on your face, Captain Messer replied with augh. I didnt know you cared so much.
He sees Ewan aspetition to enter La Garda. I want to know his level inparison. Know thy enemy and all that, Tori said. She took off the cloth strip she used as a bandana under her helmet. It was soaked with sweat and shed need to wash it that night. I know that on weekends, hes been training with the knight cadets.
Who is apanying the second prince? Captain Messer furrowed her brows. Imperial children were not without guards. That was why they had a personal knight with them at school.
I don''t think the second prince has left campus without him and even if he does, there are knights stationed outside the gate to apany him if Sir von Dorn isnt there, Tori said. She slid her dented waster into a barrel and headed for the changing room.
Captain Messer cocked her head to the side. There are knights there?
in clothes, Tori said. And only when hes here. I wouldnt have noticed, either, if I didnt recognize a few of them.
Well, imperial children can be targets. Do you have your familys knights escorting you?
Tori nodded. Not necessarily in the city, but when we travel outside, there are knights escorting us. When we go home this winter, my aunts family has some private guards with us and a few Guevera knights will alsoe to escort us down.
Captain Messer let out a low breath. Im sure thats something many children of the wealthy and powerful have to deal with.
If were not prepared, were soft targets. Tori shrugged. Shed grown ustomed to knightly escorts. She thought it was a bit sad, as not only was it a hassle to arrange for long distance travel, but it was a constant reminder that she could be attacked and die at any moment. Having constant supervision was an unfortunate byproduct of her position.
If she survived past Universit, and thus lived to see Sebastian be Marquis Guevera, then there would be less importance ced on her and Kasen. They would be less likely to be targeted, like Auntie Lucia and her family, because they were in less influential positions.
Thats what she was counting on if she was going to travel around. It was much easier traveling with fewer people; less to coordinate and worry about. Traveling solo was ideal in her original world, as she could do what she wanted without having to confirm with another person, but she wasnt arrogant enough to try that here.
After she changed, she headed to her room to take a quick bath and wash her cloth headband before gathering her things for the delta. Ilyana was picking up their food with Henrik and Constantine and would meet her at the gate with the carriage to take them to the delta.
Do you need me to bring anything downstairs? Tori asked as she stood in the middle of their dorm room and looked around. Ilyanas satchel and bag where she kept her overnight things were already gone.
No, I have everything, Ilyana said. Do you want anything else other than a sandwich and some mini cakes?
Are there cookies?
Yes. Mr. Jaeger, can we have some cookies, too?
I want cookies, also!
Ewan, you reached your food quota already. Henriks voice was heard. Tori paused as she was about to walk outside the room.
Is Ewan with you?
Hesing tonight.
Tori frowned. Hes supposed to stay and train with Axton.
Master said he wasing this weekend! Ewan seemed to shout his answer from further away.
Tori narrowed her eyes. All right, Ill meet you all at the front of the school. Also, no raisins.
Understood! Ilyana ended the call and Tori slid her finger across the crystal as soon as the crystal dimmed.
Call Piers du Soleil. She leaned against the side of the door and waited for Piers to answer.
Hesing today. Piers answered quickly and Tori jerked her head back.
Whosing today?
Gideon. We are getting him right now.
Tori inhaled deeply. She almost forgot that Gideon was being forced toe. Since he didnte thest time they went to the delta, he wasing now. No wonder Axton wasing.
I see.
I have to go. I see him now. The call ended abruptly, and Tori stared at thecry for a moment. She furrowed her brows, but figured that they didnt tell Gideon ahead of time in order to avoid him notifying unwanted parties, and were likely just telling him now.
At least they were prepared for it.
It was strange toe home without Fabian, but Gideon respected his determination to improve. He knew that Fabians summer training in the Amber Fortress did not go as well as Fabian expected. It wasnt that he was terrible; he simply did not meet the standards expected. Since they returned to Lyce, Gideon rarely saw Fabian outside of their sses and in the dorm room.
Fabian also tended toe backte from training some nights. Gideon wanted to tell him not to push himself, but knew that Fabian was doing so for his sake. His parents and uncles assessment of Fabian lingered in their heads: if Fabian didnt improve, they would rece him as Gideons personal knight.
That wasnt something he wanted. Fabian had been his friend since they were six. The von Dorns were a small, formerly aristocratic family who served in the eastern army. By the time Fabian was born, the family had fallen from their former glory. Much of their ancestralnd had been sold and all they had was a manor house.
No one lived there. Fabians family consisted of him and his aging grandfather, who moved with him to Horizon for work. Fabians father had a heart attack when he was a child and his mother, a soldier, was killed on the border. Fabians only stroke of luck was being at the right ce at the right time.
When the Emperor and Empress began looking for a personal knight for Gideon, Fabians grandfathers colleague rmended him. Fabian learned quickly and they got along. Gideon believed that Fabian would always remain as his knight. He didnt think it was possible for Fabians status to be questioned.
He and Alessa tried to find suitable instructors for him. Gideon put up the money and Alessa received assistance from one of her friends to scour the empire to find a sword instructor who hadbat experience. He was worried it would be difficult, but Alessas friend was able to find someone suitable.
Fabian told him the instructor was strict, but rigorous. He had private lessons a few days a week and would alwayse back tired, but more determined to enter La Garda on his own merit than ever. Gideon supposed he would have to soon get used to not having Fabian around every day once Fabian started in La Garda.
Gideon stepped out of the carriage as it stopped in the gate house. There was an entourage of imperial knights waiting. Ahead of his carriage was another one and he wondered who was leaving. The door was open and from where he had disembarked, he couldnt see if anyone was inside. As he took a step closer to see if there was anyone leaving, there was the sound of rustling behind him.
Before he could turn around, something went over his head and covered his mouth. His eyes widened as his hands shot to the cloth around his mouth, just before everything went dark around him. His heart mmed against his chest, and he began to try to lift his arms, only to have someone grab him tightly, pinning his arms to his body. A momentter, a rope was tied around his wrists and brought together behind him.
His muffled cries seemed to be getting no attention as his legs gave way beneath him.
Was the cloth sack necessary? Gideon tensed at the sound of the voice.
Father!?
I was worried he would struggle, but perhaps it wasnt....
Mohhha? Gideon tried to call out to his mother. He was suddenly lifted off his feet and as he tried to kick his legs something went around his ankles and his feet were pulled together. He tried to wiggle, but someone above him sighed.
Your Highness, please calm down. It was a familiar voice.
Make sure you take hiscry, his mother said. Gideon didnt know what was happening. Someone patted down his body until they found hiscry in his pants pocket and took it. He was lifted up and he let out a grunt as someones sharp shoulder hit his gut.
This is unbefitting of a prince.... Gideon prayed that no one would ever see him like this. Who was carrying him like a sack of grain over their shoulder?
Do you want me to put him there?
On the other bench. Lay him down.
Peeer! Gideon knew his brothers voice in an instant. Hearing Piers voice was reassuring. He was dropped onto a cushioned bench. Did they bring him into the other carriage? He heard a door close and suddenly, they moved and settled into the familiar smooth rhythm of an imperial carriage.
I still dont think the sack was necessary. That was likely Axtons voice. Should we take it off?
No.
Nnnn? Gideon wiggled on the bench.
Dont move or youll fall off the bench. He stopped moving. Do you know why you are here?
Nnn. Gideon shook his head beneath the cloth sack.
Can we just take off the sack? You cant see him shaking his head or nodding, Sir Nassaun sounded exasperated.
Take off the sack.
Stay still, Your Highness. Gideon froze and felt the coarse fabric of the sack drag across his skin before it was finally pulled to the side. The bright light after being in the dark made him shut his eyes and turn his head away from the windows. Should we take off the gag, too?
No.
Gideon blinked a few times before looking across from him. His brother was seated on the opposite bench with Axton next to him, folding a cloth sack.
Peeer? He looked at his brother. Knowing that Piers was there, the panic he felt earlier was greatly diminished. His brother may have been disappointed in him, but Piers would never hurt him. Although, he didnt understand why they had grabbed him, thrown a sack over his head, and tossed him in a carriage.
Do you remember when Mother told you that you would be forced to face the damage you nearly caused after instigating a policy change that affected Tori? Piers asked. His face was calm, and he didnt seem bothered.
Still, Gideon felt his stomach sink. His brothers disappointment was still fresh in his mind. He lowered his eyes and nodded.
Today is the day, Axton said. Gideon looked over at him and knit his brows together.
We are taking you to the Cosora Delta, Piers told him. Gideons eyes widened and he struggled to sit up straight. He looked out the window.
They were still going through the city along with several knights on horseback. He could still see the imperial pce out the window. Gideon looked back at his brother and then looked at hisp. Was it necessary to take hiscry?
It was the Empress decision to take you and confiscate yourcry so you are not able to call for assistance, Axton said. He drew his head back.
Ah-hi-stas?
We know that you instigated the policy because of Lady Hart, Piers said. Gideon choked back a breath and looked at his brother. Piers had his arms crossed over his chest and looked out the window. Mother did not want you to bring her to the Cosora Delta, as you had brought her to Marquess OTuaghs session ceremony and the Empress Banquet. She did not want this to cause trouble for Tori.
Gideon bristled and red at the floor. His mother unfairly favored Lady Guevera. He knew it was because Lady Guevera was his mothers friends daughter and because of Piers, but she didnt need to make her favoritism of Tori so obvious.
You will not cause trouble for Tori or the others while you are at the delta, either, Piers said, his voice firm. If you do anything to negatively affect this project, Mother and Father will send you to the Naval Academy every break until you graduate Lyce.
Chapter 76: I Call it the Army of the Undead
Chapter 76: I Call it the Army of the Undead
Are you two insane?
Gideon almost didnt register the sharp, irritated voice he heard as he began to wake up. There was a dull throbbing in his head that was slowly fading as he lifted his head. He felt something around his mouth and he tried to open his eyes.
I told you he wasing. Piers was still there and Gideon closed his eyes and allowed himself to rx. At least he was safe with his brother there.
Im not talking about you bringing him, a womans voice admonished. Why did you tie him up?
He was struggling, Piers replied in his usual disinterested voice.
Gideon opened his eyes and could see the pale, off-white cloth above him pitched up with wood. It was almost glowing; it seemed to be daytime. He squinted and tried to remember what happened after he had been abducted from the pce.
His brother had told him they were going to the delta. Gideon had a piece of cloth around his mouth and couldnt talk, so he was only able to nod or shake his head. It hadnt been removed. He didnt recall falling asleep, but since they left in the afternoon and it took several hours to get to the delta by carriage, hed likely slept through the night.
Now he was in a tent, in what appeared to be a room divided from the rest of the tent with a canvas wall. The voices wereing just behind it.
Hes not struggling now! The woman sounded exasperated.
Axton. Untie him.
A momentter, a side of the canvas wall was lifted up and tied to the side to keep it open. Axton walked in and took a knife from his boot.
Good morning, Your Highness. Axton greeted him calmly, as if he hadnt been the one to put a sack over Gideons head.
Gideon frowned as he felt himself being pulled into a seated position and he looked around. Axton was kneeling beside him, cutting the ropes with a knife before wiggling the pieces off Gideons wrists. As soon as he was loose, he lifted his hands and rubbed his wrists. He looked down. They were red and hurt.
Someone go get Dr. Cooper-Fontaine! the womans voice said as he heard footsteps. I cant believe you tied him up. Do you know what ropes can do to your skin? What if he got blisters?
Sorry.
Dont apologize to me! The woman sighed.
Gideon stood up from his seat quickly and swayed a bit. He frowned and held out his arms to steady himself. He took a deep breath and then began to walk towards the open p in the wall. Axton didnt try to stop him. Instead, he collected the broken pieces of rope.
Piers? Gideon lifted his hand and ducked beneath the p to get into the next room. He stopped two steps in as he saw the woman who was with his brother.
Lady Guevera was in pants and a light blue, button-up shirt. Her dagger was strapped to her thigh and her hair was braided over one shoulder. Her arms were crossed and she was frowning. Gideons eyes moved to his brother. Piers was standing across from her, appearing calm.
Since youre here, youll be following your brother for the day, Lady Guevera said. Gideon turned his attention back to her and narrowed his eyes. He will take you around the encampment. A boat is waiting to take you to the test ind and Isle du Roi.
I want him to attend the meeting first, Piers said. Lady Guevera took a deep breath and Gideon waited for her to reject his brother.
Fine. She turned around and marched towards the entrance of the tent. Make sure he is informed of the consequences if he shares what he hears outside this camp.
Gideon drew his head back and frowned. What did she mean by that? He looked towards his brother and Piers met his eyes before darting away.
There is a weekly meeting this morning for the vigers and project leads. It is to keep everyone updated on the construction status and various things happening in the encampment, Piers said. Breakfast will be brought in soon. Eat and then we will attend.
Gideon continued to rub his wrists and nodded. Is it still early?
A bit, Piers said as he walked to a wooden table that had two stools around it. Workers are required to take two days off per week, but construction happens every day, with workers alternating to keep it continuous. Theyve already started.
You dont hear the thumping? Axton asked as he walked out from the other side of the tent.
Gideon narrowed his eyes and tilted his head up. Now that he thought about it, there had been a dull thumping sounding from somewhere, but hed been too disoriented to pay attention. What is that?
The pile drivers, Axton said. He tossed the unusable rope into a wooden crate near the door. Theyre pounding wooden piles into the shoreline.
Oh....
Your Highness? A familiar voice asked. Lady Guevera called for me?
Come in, Dr. Cooper-Fontaine, Piers said. The entry p rose and Gideon sat up straight as he saw their familys chief physician.
Doctor, what are you doing here?
The old man seemed to smile with amusement. I am currently overseeing the onsite medical facilities here on weekends.
Dr. Cooper-Fontaine likes to fish, Piers said. The doctor let out augh and took a seat at the table. He put his bag on the floor beside him and motioned for Gideon to sit. Show him your wrists.
Gideon took a seat and held out his arms. The doctor let out a slight hiss and shook his head. He looked towards Piers and Axton and gave them a disapproving look. You two should know better.
Its not their fault, Gideon said, leaning forward. I was the one who was struggling.
The doctor chuckled. Still so protective of your brother, I see. Gideon felt his cheeks redden as Dr. Cooper-Fontaine took out a metal tin and unscrewed it. He rubbed some ointment on Gideons wrists before closing the tin. Dont get it wet. Let the ointment be absorbed and any swelling should be down by lunch. The redness will be gone by tonight.
Thank you, Dr. Cooper-Fontaine, Piers gave him a curt nod before the old man gathered his things and told them that if they needed him, hed be fishing by Turtle Run Cove.
Shortly after he left, two knights appeared with trays of food. Axton was relegated to eating from his te as he stood while Piers sat across from Gideon to eat.
Has this been tested? Gideon asked. Piers nodded.
Two food testers are assigned here, though they only work when Piers is present or if Training Commander Reystrom is not here to prepare Toris food, Axton said.
Gideon looked up from his eggs with confusion. A trainingmander cooks her food?
Training Commander Reystrom is Toris nanny, Piers said, in a calm voice. You will hear them call her Nanny Rey. She is also teaching Lady Agafonova, Mr. Martin, and Ewan the dagger.
Gideon didnt pay much attention to Lady Guevera and her little friends personal lives. He hardly saw them and he nned to keep it that way.
After breakfast, he followed Piers and Axton, as well as being nked by six knights, to arge tent in their quadrant. The tent was severalrge ones put together and there were rows of tables and chairs with an aisle down the middle.
This is one of themunal dining halls, Axton said. The vige was initially camped close to the water, but its too wet and there are rising tides, so they were moved further ind. The current encampment is styled after a traditional military camp that is on the march. There are multiplemunal spaces to eat, bathe, and use the toilets. Family groups are clustered together.
One quadrant is separated from the vige and is slightly closer to the water; that is where workers and staff live with their ownmunal spaces, Piers said.
I see... Gideon nodded and followed them down the aisle. At the table closest to where there was a small stage and a podium, as well as arge map of the inds hanging from the rafters behind it, were Lady Guevera and her friends.
As they waited for the meeting to begin, they were looking over a map with intense looks.
So, its not the same map as the one you were using when you led your cousins? Mr. Connor was asking as he looked at the map between them.
Its not. This is a new adventure, Lady Guevera said. I do a lot of battle for the others. They are a marquis family, after all. Yours has more treasure hunting.
A murmur of approval went through the group.
Behind Gideon, Axton stepped forward and let out a little cough. Ewan, he said. Are you ready?
Mr. Connor looked up and immediately rose to his feet. He bowed his head towards Axton. Yes, Master. Im ready. He had a wooden sword and a helmet under one arm.
All right. Come on. Two rounds around the camp, then drills, and another round before footwork. Axton pped his hands. Before lunch. Lets go.
He took Mr. Connors helmet and sword before the younger man rushed out of the tent. Axton looked back at the table. He seemed to eye the map and drew his lips inward. He looked towards Lady Guevera.
Tori....
She turned her head away with a frown. Axton let out a heavy breath and walked out. Gideons brows rose. Was Lady Guevera upset with Axton?
All right, everyone! Please take your seats! A gray-haired man took the podium and Gideon sat across the aisle from Lady Guevera and her friends. He looked to his left. Piers was seated next to him with their knights. His brother put some wax in one of his ears to lessen the noise.
Pay attention, Piers said in a firm voice. Gideon nodded and turned his eyes to the podium. He didnt know what to expect.
But he didnt expect a strict schedule covering various aspects of construction, the camp, and ns for their Spring Festival event. Several men and women spoke, covering the status of their various teams and focuses, while Lady Guevera stood up towards the end to inform the vigers and project leads on things they were working on, giving praises, andplimenting everyones hard work, before asking if there were any questions.
There were a few, but afterwards, the meeting was adjourned. The entire meeting moved quickly and had arge amount of information shared.
Lady Guevera walked out followed by a group of people Gideon recognized as those who presented earlier. Miss Agafonova left with a group of vigers, discussing something aboutmissions. Mr. Skuldsen was speaking about test dishes and Mr. Zisos had walked out with a priest and a few younger men and women.
Gideon saw his brother stand from the corner of his eye and rose with him. Now what?
Were going to go to the test ind, Piers said. Gideon nodded.
They walked down the wooden walkway towards one of three docks and got into a boat with two of the knights while the other four followed in a second boat.
Good day, Your Highnesses, a middle-aged man greeted them warmly. Mydy has instructed us to take you to the test ind and then to Isle du Roi on the way back.
Thank you, Mr. Vargova, Piers said. Proceed.
They sailed for most of the way, but when they got closer to an ind, they switched to oars. A middle-aged woman was waiting for them at the test ind. Her rosy cheeks were flushed as she smiled and greeted them.
Gideon followed her around the ind, which was considered a model of what they were to expect for most living quarters. The solid ground that was paved with stone, the neat buildings with the shared courtyards and private docks to put their boats. There were shared wells, open areas by the docks to prepare fish and other harvests from the water. There were even wooden benches that faced out andmp posts with crystals along the walkways so that residents could take walks and rest in the evenings.
There were potted nts that he was told were for warding off mosquitos. What stunned him was that this ind was small, butpleted in a few months and overseen by Universit professors and professionals in respective fields.
Several professors and students from Universit treat the delta as their test and research site. Theyre able to work on actual projects to gain experience. You will find that some of the amenities that are standard here outss basic amenities in Horizon, Piers said.
The woman showed them her modest house. It was small, but it was clean and organized. What impressed him the most was the cooking area. There was no fire. No wood. Just two carnelian tes mounted on stone.
These are cooking tes Tori and Instructor Ignatius developed, Piers told him. They are standard not only in these houses, but are used in themunal kitchens. With these, vigers dont have to go collect wood and can use their time elsewhere.
The woman also showed him the cooling and heating devices, also developed by Lady Guevera and Instructor Ignatius. As they left the ind, Gideon shifted awkwardly on the boat. The test ind was already more than he expected.
Is this where all her money has been going? he asked as he looked across at his brother.
There is more. She is also paying to send educated individuals to the big cities to learn medicine,w, and bookkeeping, amongst other things, Piers said. She has arranged with other nobles to create a sponsorship program that will require individuals to work under a noble for two years after their studies areplete for experience. Then, they can return here to help their vige.
Gideon swallowed hard.
At thergest ind, Lady Guevera was waiting for them. Lunch had been brought with her and they sat in the outline of the iplete main za, under a tent that was set up. Lady Guevera pointed out where government buildings, schools, and the Belcoy Church would be set up as they ate lunch with Mr. Zisos and Brother Cassius.
After lunch, Gideon was brought around by one of the project leads; a professor at Universit who was very enthusiastic. Everywhere Gideon looked, there was construction. Vigers assisted where they could and all workers had break periods to eat and relieve themselves. There was a small kitchen set up to feed the workers on the ind.
None of this could be cheap. Gideon approached the tent after circling the area with the professor and saw his brother and Lady Guevera standing and talking. As he approached, he could hear them.
...said maize may be suitable for portions ind. Were also looking at durum wheat and rapeseed.
What is rapeseed? his brother asked.
Its a nt that has seeds that can be harvested and pressed for cooking oil. Olive trees wont grow in such a wet environment.
I see. Will the resources from Zhu be able to show you how? his brother asked. Lady Guevera didnt seem fazed.
I hope so, but if they are unable to, as weve only asked for assistance in nting and growing crops, I believe I can figure it out. We do already have the technology to cold press olive oil. My main concern would be how to harvest the seeds from the nt to press. However, this would be a new industry that can support some of the vigers, Lady Guevera said. That is my main goal.
You are already doing much.
Gideon watched the small smile on his brothers face as Piers looked at Lady Guevera. Gideon lowered his eyes. His brother sounded so proud of Lady Guevera and he didnt want to admit it, but he understood why.
Hed never spent that much time around her and watching her speak in front of the vigers and staff in a manner that was more fitting to address the Chamber was surprising and unsettling.
Lady Guevera not only provided the bulk of the money, but she also assisted in many aspects with nning, sourcing, buying, as well as overseeing the housing and industry for the vigers. Her words were almostw in the delta and hed never seen so many adults treat a teenager as if she were a seasoned leader before.
He always thought there was a gap between them and today only made that gap more evident. Except, it was she who was outperforming him.
He hadnt even finalized his ns for the hospital and she was in the midst of building a city.
Gideon. Piers called out to him and he lifted his head. Piers looked at him and then turned and began to walk towards the dock. Lets go. We will tour the encampment.
He nodded and followed after his brother. He looked over his shoulder. Will Lady Tori not be joining us?
She will be going to Anahata ind.
What is Anahata ind? Gideon asked.
Where she works. His brother did not seem intent on telling him anymore and they sat in silence as they were taken back to shore.
Gideon could already see the outline of a shoreline promenade taking form as two pile drivers mmed wooden logs into shore. In the center of the strip,rge blocks of stone were being moved and put into ce. He could only imagine that the shore would look simr to the walkway around the test ind when it was done, though judging from the space, it would be much more borate.
He followed Piers around the encampment with their knights. People stopped to greet them and Piers acknowledged them with a nod of his head. A few times, they caught sight of one of his schoolmates, each engrossed in their project or, in Mr. Connors case, training under Axton.
Why did Sir Nassaun decide to train Mr. Connor? Gideon couldnt help the bitterness in his voice. Axton was one of their knights; shouldnt he have offered to train Fabian? Who else would be a better instructor?
I rmended him, Piers said. Ewan has the qualities we look for in imperial knights. Humble, loyal, willing to learn and do what he feels is right. Master and Axton feel that way, as well.
Gideon frowned and tore his eyes away from where Mr. Connor was being corrected by Axton. Fabian needed instructors, too.
Does he believe he will not be epted into La Garda? his brother asked.
He wants to be epted with his own merit and to be a fitting knight for me, Gideon said. Instructors for students of his caliber are limited. It took some time to find one.
You found him one?
One of Lady Harts associates was able to find one. I am willing to pay for Fabians sake, Gideon said.
His brothers face was unreadable. Piers looked towards the supply yard in the distance and Gideon followed his gaze. Is Sir von Dorns instructor suitable?
Gideon couldn''t help but be a bit surprised at his brothers sudden interest, but he nodded. Yes. Fabian says hes learning much in terms of technique and strategy. He paused and thought for a moment. Is Sir Nassaun teaching Mr. Connor strategy, as well?
I dont know, Piers said. I am not Ewans master.
Did...did your master teach you? Gideon asked, carefully. He couldnt remember much of when his brother was learning swordsmanship. All he knew was that his brother was very skilled.
Master had someone else assist me. Someone who knew more than him, Piers said.
Gideon looked surprised. Who was it?
Romulo de Bettencourt, Piers said. Gideon opened his mouth to ask who that was, only to have his brother cut him off. You may ask Sir von Dorn if he has heard of him.
Gideon nodded.
As it was winter, the sun set sooner and he found himself back in his brothers tent, eating dinner. He would stay in the back room while Piers took a cot in the front room.
Piers. Axton came in. The vige project leads have invited Tori and the others to the dining hall tent to make an announcement.
Gideon looked at his brother and Piers furrowed his brows. Without a word, Piers lowered his utensil onto his half-eaten food and stood. He put his napkin on the table and walked out with Axton. Gideon rushed to follow them.
They went back to therge dining hall where they had the meeting and it was bustling. He took in a sharp breath and looked towards his brother. Piers seemed to tense. He drew his head back and hesitated to step forward.
Your Highness! They heard a voice and looked to the side. Mr. Skuldsen waved at them. There is a ce for you here! He motioned to a table set aside in the corner of the tent, where Lady Guevera and her friends were seated.
Axton helped Piers go along the back of the tent and then down the side to get to the table. Gideon followed, but didnt join them. He stood a few steps away, by the tent wall.
Thank you everyone foring! A man stood at the podium and drew everyones attention. As this weekend will be Lady Gueverasst weekend here before she leaves for the winter, we have called her here tonight to announce the name of the vige.
Gideon turned towards the table and saw Lady Guevera sit up straight, with a look of surprise and confusion on her face.
I am aware that the name was to be voted upon when you return, once the top five were selected, the man said, appearing to give Lady Guevera an apologetic look. However, the vige representatives have decided to select the name that you have suggested, mydy.
Lady Guevera seemed to take in a sharp breath and her eyes glistened over. She drew her lips in and gave the man a look of disbelief.
Are you certain? she asked. This is your vige, Mr. Sima.
The man nodded and smiled. And you are our viges patron, mydy. We have voted to name our vige, which epasses the shoreline and the inds of the delta - Viclya; after you and Lady Agafonova.
A sharp gasp came from Miss Agafonova. She turned her head sharply to Lady Guevera and had tears in her eyes. You named it after me? Lady Guevera looked at her with tears rimming her own eyes, moved by the vigers and likely her friend, and she nodded.
Vic is for the inds and Lya is for the shore. Lady Guevera reached up as she put her hands on either side of Miss Agafonovas face. The two pressed their foreheads together. Theyre best friends.
Miss Agafonova let out a half-cry ofughter. Best Friends!
Many of the vigers pped, and Lady Guevera and Miss Agafonova thanked them.
Gideon squinted at the two young women, then turned to his brother. Piers had a slight smile on his face.
Once more, Mr. Skuldsen said as he let out a heavy sigh. Were here, too.
Lady Gueveraughed and pulled away from Miss Agafonova, though they looped arms. On our first day of school, Ilyana defied the ss. She came to sit with me in the back, knowing what position that would put her in, Lady Guevera told them. She had to put up with rumors and whispers, res and warnings. She stuck by me no matter what others said. No matter what I said. She had such determination and loyalty; I wanted to name the vige to reflect that.
Lady Agafonova was crying and wiping at her eyes. Mr. Zisos chuckled and handed her a handkerchief. The two roommates then stood up and went to thank Mr. Sima and various other vigers.
Viclya is a nice name, Mr. Connor said with a nod. It sounds happy and lovely.
Mr. Skuldsen had a smile despite his earlier protest. No one sticks to Tori like Ilyana. He paused and several eyes turned towards Piers and almost looked at him with pity.
Piers raised a brow. The corners of his lips tugged up. Why do you look like that? I helped her with the name.
Tori adjusted her desk so that it was clean and she couldy out the map. Her friends were getting ready and they nned to y dungeon crawl before they went to sleep for the night. As she put the chairs around the desk, there was a quiet knock on the doorframe of her tent.
Come in!
Tori?
Her head snapped up and she turned around. Axton stood by the p as it closed, appearing hesitant.
She narrowed her eyes. What do you want? Do you want to y?
Axton shook his head. I know youre still mad at me and I dont think I can apologize enough.
Tori crossed her arms over her chest. Do you know why what you said was so hurtful?
Axton took a deep breath and nodded.
You care about what people close to you think. What I said implied that I didn''t trust you. I let my worry cloud my judgment, and I didnt stop to think about you. I never shouldve thought that youd hurt us, especially not Piers. He closed his eyes and lowered his head. You dont have to forgive me-
I dont n to. She answered quickly and he looked up. She was defiant.
He let out a small, bittersweetugh and nodded. Thats fine. I brought this on myself. Piers hasnt forgiven me for some things either.
He doesnt like to get dirty, Tori told him.
Axton seemed to smile. I just want you to trust me again.
You misunderstood me and my intentions. This happens to be a very sore spot for me for reasons I will not get into. Her voice was firm and rising. This was not the time or ce to tell him that she''d lost people she cared deeply about because they didn''t feel or believe she loved them enough. That she would hurt them despite all her efforts showing otherwise. She knew what he was going to say at ''don''t treat him so well'' and her blood ran cold. Tori swallowed hard. "Like most people, I have my limits on what can be said to and expected from me. I don''t want your apology or your reasons defending yourself for thinking and saying what you did. I want you to know you hurt me, whether you meant to or not, and never do it again."
Axton shut his eyes and clenched his teeth. "I''m sorry - no....I understand."
Tori took a deep breath and released it. She had to remind herself that he was only twenty and didn''t know what she did. Sometimes, she forgot that they were so young. It didn''t make what he said eptable, but she could mitigate her anger. She wanted him to understand what he did so it wouldn''t be repeated. That was what experience taught her: make your boundaries clear. She just didn''t think she''d need to do so that soon.
All right. Im tired of being mad at you. He whipped his head up and looked at her with wide eyes. And I miss you. No one else pats my head like you do.
A momentter she was picked up and swung around in his arms. I will pat your head as much as you like, Axton said as he squeezed her tight. "And I will consider the weight of my words going forward." She felt him nuzzle her head. "But, Tori...I really am sorry for hurting you."
She allowed herself to be smothered and her muffled voice against his chest spoke up. Just stop bothering me when I''m trying to be alone in the supply yard."
Axton smiled and seemed to pick her up once more. "Only if it isn''t an emergency."
What are you two doing? A voice asked from the entrance. Tori let herself be limp in Axtons arms as he swung her around like a child with a stuffed animal. Henrik waved a notebook in the air. We have a game to y, Sir Nassaun.
Please release our dungeon master, Master, Ewan said as he came in after him carrying a tray with some ss jugs of fruit juice.
Ilyana walked in with cups while Constantine carried another tray with several little wooden tes stacked and some bowls with various snacks. Axtonughed and released Tori. She straightened her clothes and went to get her notebook with her game n.
Mr. Martin is going to be very disappointed that hes not here tonight, Constantine said, chuckling as Henrik moved a smaller table closer to the desk so they could put their snacks on it. Its much more fun when everyone is together.
Were going to call him, at least, Tori said. She stood by the desk and looked at Axton. She motioned to one of the chairs. Are you going to sit or what?
A wide smile filled his face as he seemed to notice that there had always been an extra chair for him at the table. Dont eat all the fried fry cakes, Im going to get my sheet. He swept out of the tent and Ilyana looked at Tori with a slight hopeful smile.
Did you make up?
I still have a grudge, Tori said as she took a seat at the far end of the desk. Well see how his fighter enjoys the undead.
Tori, do you have the freezing charms? Ewan asked.
Ewan, its cold outside. Do you still want to freeze the fruit juice? It was frozen when it was stored and they left it out to unfreeze just for us. Ilyana asked, exasperated. Ewan nodded earnestly.
It is warm in Lady Gueveras tent. Constantine said as he unfolded his character sheet. And we do heat up as we y.
Call Albert Martin, Tori said as she held out hercry. The lights pulsed a bit before it became solid. Albert, are you there? Tori ced her opencry on the table as it glowed.
Yes, but-
Hello, Lady Tori! How are you?
Madam Martin? Tori drew her head back as she heard the old womans familiar, perky voice.
Yes, Im going to listen in tonight. Albert tried to exin what this was to me and hes not doing a very good job.
Grandma, please.... Albert said with a heavy sigh.
All right, I can give you a brief exnation while we wait for Axton and get settled in, Tori said. Ilyana piled a small te with some fried cheeseballs and chicken strips, then slid it over to her.
In the midst of exining, she had noticed two other people had followed Axton. Piers looked a bit annoyed and kept looking at his brother, who seemed to be paying attention to what she was saying.
And thats it? Madam Martin asked, surprised. Thats the game?
Yes, Tori said. We just pretend to be fictional characters with powers and strengths traversing a fantasy world. It felt so strange to say, considering who and where she was.
I am very interested in your characters...sses, Madam Martin said. Albert, what are you?
Rogue.
Lets see...Ilyana is a sorceress, Ewan is a barbarian, Mr. Zisos is a cleric, Henrik finally sumbed to the game and is a bard-
Ilyana, Ewan, and Albert all let out muffled snorts and Henrik shot them a re. I like music.
Tori sighed. Axton is a fighter and when I y, I am a warlock, though I usually am the dungeon master and lead the game. Tonight, we will be starting a new story since Henrik is joining us for the first time.
Boo.... Ewan and Albert said at the same time. Henrik rolled his eyes.
I call it Army of the Undead, Tori said. A young lord bes a necromancer to try to resurrect his family, but identally raises the dead. Our heroes must go through a valley of death to get to a fortress in the mountains to defeat the necromancer. On the way, they will encounter various challenges and fight different enemies, some of whom are other adventurers trying to defeat the necromancer.
For glory? Gideon spoke up suddenly and several of them turned towards him. Ilyana shot him a re and Gideon shuffled back awkwardly.
For the necromancer''s hoard, Tori said, looking at him strangely. Why are you here? She looked at Piers, who gave her a slight shrug. Tori let out a heavy breath. If you want to observe, please bring in a chair and have a seat. If everyone is ready, roll the dice to see who goes first.
Gideon rushed outside of her tent and returned secondster with a stool. Tori pursed her lips. It was going to be a longer night than she thought.
Chapter 77: Do You Want a Hug
Chapter 77: Do You Want a Hug
Most of their discussion returning back to Lyce revolved around Gideons annoying interest in their game. Sonia and JP werent interested and would wander around if they were hanging out with them. Piers had watched plenty of times, and despite having the asional judging look at one of their gamey decisions, he never made ament or questioned their actions.
Gideon had slowly inched himself closer to their table until he was seated between Axton and Henrik and giving suggestions. Tori asked him, as politely as she could, not to talk so that the others could concentrate.
But he kept talking. After thirty minutes of it, Piers had finally mped his hand on Gideons shoulder and told him it waste and that they were leaving earlier, so he had to go to sleep. Gideon had looked around the table, at the students who were his age, and seemed to want to protest, but one look at his brother and he conceded.
They were able to y normally for another thirty minutes after that, but everyone wasining about Gideon, so Tori called it a night. It seemed that a nights sleep still didnt quell the rage he induced.
My first game actually ying and he ruined it, Henrik leaned against the side of the carriage with his arms crossed and ring at the window. Why did hee to your tent? He doesnt like you.
I dont know, Tori said, rubbing her head. Shed worked so hard on the story and Gideon kept interjecting, like a child who wanted to appear intelligent by poking holes into and questioning everything. I think he followed Piers in.
I still dont understand if he was just interested and wanted to y or if he was purposely sabotaging our game. Even Constantine was confused and tired of Gideons crap.
What does he know about being a sorceress? Ilyana scowled next to her. What does he mean I cant just do magic? I can do magic - I have special blood!
Tori inhaled deeply and patted Ilyanas arm to calm her. This was a ime thing. Hes not going to be around the next time we y.
We wont y again until you and Ewan get back from Sur after winter break, Henrik said. The mood of the carriage dropped once more.
Beside him, Ewan perked up. Wait, Ill be with the Biai twins when we take the carriage ride down. Tori, can we y on the way down?
Sure, but you have to ask Marco and Mateo. You know how they are, Tori said. Ewan smiled and nodded. They also have a separate game.
Thats fine!
Ilyana, are you doing reviews this week for final exams? Henrik asked as he slumped back against the carriage bench.
Across from him, Ilyana nodded. Lecture hall for four evenings, each covering a major subject per night. Then a night to rest, followed by our private study sessions at the cafe.
May I join you again? Constantine asked. Ilyana nodded.
Of course. Theyll be in thete afternoon, early evening of next weekend and Ill be studying there after school next week, so you can alle and go when you feel like it. If you have any questions, get them ready.
Thanks, Ilyana.
Thank you, Miss Agafonova.
Tori leaned back against the carriage and closed her eyes to try to take a nap before they got back.
She wasnt sure if she was surprised or not, but the next two weeks were uneventful. It could have been that final exam weeks were keeping everyones head down, so she didnt receive as much trouble from the usual group. Gideon didnt approach or speak to her at all, though she did notice him looking back at her a few times.
If he thought she was going to invite him to y dungeon crawl with them because he was Piers brother, he was more delusional than she thought.
Ilyanas reviews went smoothly following their process from the midterm exams. Students had to sign up ahead of time and each session was focused on a different subject. The format was very popr and it was requested that she do it again. Ewan took a break from his after-school training sessions to go to Ilyanas reviews. Not to review, but to make sure nothing got out of hand.
Tori came the first two nights just to make sure there was no trouble. However, she still left Ewan with a small canvas bag of ice calcite and a charm, and told him that if another riot happened, to throw the calcite into the crowd and p the charm on the ground to activate them.
It was a systembining both crystals and charms that shed been earnestly working on after preparing ice calcite cooling bags. Not every first-year group initially had someone who could charge a crystal. Tori had to call Instructor Ignatius, who was at the delta that weekend, to give a quick introduction. Fortunately, most students could ground and gather the smallest bit of energy needed to activate the crystals.
However, for those who couldnt, she wanted to have something. Normally, charms needed to be activated by those who made them, but they could be programmed to start working under specific conditions, such as with her drink-chilling charm. She had already activated them to be used. All Albert and the others had to do was trigger the activation by cing the cup on a specific area.
Her current side project at Anahata Ind was ice calcite chilling tes that would do what the charms did, however, with varying beverage temperatures and volumes. Shed have to work on it when she returned, as the main focus at the moment was on a crystal powered plowing device. She and Instructor Ignatius had been working on it for months and he was going to continue working on it that winter.
Despite the ssified nature of the project, another crystal fanatic heard about it.
Yes, Your Excellency, Tori said as she stood to the side of the training grounds. After hours of reviewing her notes, she wanted to stretch out and hade the second tost day of finals to stretch her body and loosen up before her final exam of the semester. Shed just arrived when hercry lit up. Were testing it on a much smaller scale at the moment, but as of right now, we are trying to connect distance with the amount of energy needed.
The Bishop of Karap let out a frustrated groan. I want to go and see this. You say you have a working model?
Yes, its very small. We spaced off a small plot ofnd on Anahata Ind to do the tests, Tori said. The results are very promising, but adjustment to distance, depth, and soil type are where were having concerns. We hope to eventually test in other locations to get more data to work with.
The Bishop let out another heavy breath. Lady Guevera, have you spoken to the church about putting Viclya and the Cosora Delta under my jurisdiction?
Tori closed her eyes and ran a hand down her face. Not yet, Your Excellency. I think this should be discussed amongst yourselves. I am more than happy to have the delta considered a coastal jurisdiction. However, you are still based in Karap....
I will discuss with Archbishop Luther in Horizon and His Holiness about it. The Bishop sounded determined. Also, Lady Tori, Benedict has told me that Viclya ns to open itself to select guests at the end of the Spring Festival. Coincidentally, I will happen to be in the area....
Tori rolled her eyes. She could only guess why. I will prepare a tent for you and your guards in the encampment. Unfortunately, Anahata Ind is a bit of a mess with all our testing right now and there isnt much room for additional tents.
I can stay with Benedict.
Your Excellency.... Tori sighed.
Just consider it, Lady Tori. Ah, I need to go. I have kitchen duty today. He let out a chuckle before ending the call. Tori slipped hercry into her bag and put it under the tree before walking towards a practice dummy to work on footing and strikes.
Ewan was finishing doing his jogs around the training grounds and moved on to stretching, as Axton and Sebastian had instructed him.
Connor! A voice cut through the training grounds, and the sparse group of people who were also there to unwind as a break from studying turned towards a corner of the grounds. Fabian removed his helmet after sparring against a first year who had won a few youth tournaments. The kid looked not only tired, but defeated. When do you think youll be able to spar with me? No one here is challenging enough!
Ewan looked at him and then looked at Tori. Tori met his eyes and gave him a light shake of her head. Im sorry, Sir von Dorn, but I am not at your level yet. Perhaps after winter break.
Fabian seemed to smirk. Then, I hope you will be ready then, though I doubt a month or two will make a difference.
How about fifteen fucking years with a sword, asshole. Tori shot him a re. Her hand twitched over the grip of her waster.
Ewan smiled and stretched his body forward. Maybe not, but at the very least, I have good masters. He looked away and turned his body to the side. I heard you also have a new instructor.
My master has seenbat for nearly two decades, Fabian said. Youd be surprised what I learned.
Oh, dont keep it a secret, Tori said as she rolled her shoulders. Who is your master?
Fabian shot her a sneer. Thats not any of your business, Lady Guevera.
Tori shrugged. Now youve made me curious.
Perhaps youd like a rematch? Fabian asked as he narrowed his eyes. I have improved since ourst match.
Tori rolled her eyes. Well, thats wonderful for you, Sir von Dorn, but I am not interested in sparring with you. If you dont think there are suitable swordsmen here to spar with, then perhaps you will find some with the imperial cadets. Or you can ask Master McDouss.
Fabian merely scoffed and called for another challenger. Tori was half tempted to take him on, but forced herself to turn her attention elsewhere. She cut at the practice dummy until she calmed down.
Dimitri hadnt approached her for some time and JP said that he was struggling to keep up his rank. Tori hadnt seen him, nor Alessa, outside of ss. Since they were banned from Ilyanas review sessions, they had to make do on their own. It was essentially them against an entire ss that had review sessions. Their chances at improvement were slim.
After thest day of the final, Axton invited them for one more dinner at the Three Queens, as he would leave for winter training. Fabian was not going with him this time, making Toris curiosity about his sword master even stronger. She couldnt help but voice it when she had dinner that night.
Im just saying, Tori said as she stood outside the dining room on the roof, making smoke clouds with her breath in the cold air. What kind of instructor is so good that hed give up a chance for training with the von Schwert march army?
She looked towards Piers, who shook his head. Gideon doesnt know. Only that the man they hired has twenty yearsbat experience.
Tori furrowed her brows. She leaned against the low wall overlooking the busy street below and looked nkly through the ss doors, to where her friends were hanging around, eating, and discussing their exams with tired expressions.
Shouldnt your family have done a background check? Tori asked.
Gideon is only giving Fabian money to pay for his lessons. The instructor is not in direct employment of the imperial family, Piers said.
Shady..., Tori muttered under her breath. Sebastians assessment of the difficulty of finding a fitting sword master lingered in her head.
Tori, do you have a moment? Axton stuck his head out of the dining hall before stepping out. I have something to give you.
Tori stood up straight. Same here. She extended her hand towards him. Give me the obsidian ne I gave youst spring.
He froze in front of her. His hand seemed to automatically reach up where the copper wrapped obsidian rested against his chest. Why?
She raised a brow. Its broken.
Axton seemed reluctant and tilted his head to the side as he narrowed his eyes. How did you know its broken?
She gave him a confused look, silently asking why she wouldnt. I cant feel my energy from it anymore when I search for it. Its something Ive been practicing under Master Ramos. Even if most of the energy was used up, which is unlikely for the obsidians purpose, I could still sense my energy in it. I havent been able to feel it for a while.
Axton quietly reached under his shirt and pulled the leather cord out. He held the crystal hed been so hesitant to wearst year in his hand.
It is broken, Piers said, looking over at it. What happened?
Axton looked away. I dont know.
Well, its useless if its cracked. The carving wont work anymore, she told him.
He held it in his hand. Its still a nice ne, he said. He gave her a bright smile. Its okay if its broken.
No, its not. Its not doing its job, Tori said. She held out her hand once more. Give it to me. Axton let out a heavy breath and slowly lifted the cord over his head. He looked at the broken obsidian wrapped in wire, as if engraving its image in his mind. Tori sighed and snatched it away. His face fell.
Even if it doesnt work-
His voice was cut off when she reached up and looped a new leather cord over his head. A t pendant, about the size of her thumb, hung from it, enveloped in a sturdy leather case.
New and improved version, Tori said with a sly smile. I gave one to Andy and he says its been amazing when hes on night duty.
Axtons rough hand rose and lifted the ck obsidian with a neatly trimmed leather case around it. The small window in the front revealed the Old Sulfae scratched into it. Tori was pleased that her handwriting on obsidian had improved. She spent so long trying to find tools she could use.
What does it do? Axton asked, his voice quiet. The crystal felt cool to the touch.
Same as thest one, but I also added awareness of surroundings''. Thats new, Tori told him. This crystal is also able to hold more energy. Ive been filling and draining it to increase its capacity. Its been charged at the delta, so its ready for use.
His face softened. When did you make it?
When I had spare time. Finding tools to do a decent engraving was harder than I thought. Yours looks much better than Andys.
Axton swept her up into another hug and nuzzled the top of her head. Tori grimaced at his show of affection that dangled her off the ground, but her heart was settled. With this, she felt they made up. Piers smiled, appearing pleased.
I have something for you, too. Axton released her and reached into the inner pocket of his coat. He took out a small, round gray crystal that was half the size of her pinky. He took her hand and ced it in her palm. This crystal will glow when held up to a statuette of my mother in the lobbies of my inns. If you stay in any of them, show the token. Itll give you the best room, free of charge.
Tori drew her head back. Really? He nodded, lifted his hand, and patted her head. What if they ask who I am or why I have this?
There are very few of those, Axton said with a chuckle. Godmother has one, Piers, me, and now you. Ive already spoken to the inns. They''re expecting you.
Thank you, Axton. She stretched out her arms to hug him and he weed her in a warm embrace.
He left the next morning, which was the day most local students began to return home for winter break. Ilyana had packed her things to stay at Sonia and JPs for the month and hired her usual bodyguards, as she would once more be doing part time work at the guild with Henrik. Constantines carriage had already arrived to take him back to Temple Mountain for the winter.
Tori and Ewan would be picked up soon, as well, to go to Auntie Lucias to leave the next day for Presidio with the Biai family.
All the group had to do now was wait for the results of their finals to be released.
Theyd waited out in the courtyard outside the administration building for the rankings to be posted.
Theres Mr. Legaspi! Ewan nearly shot to his feet when he saw the headmasters secretary and a half dozen other staff members walk out with rolled up papers under their arms.
Calm down, Henrik said. Let them post it up first.
They werent the only group of students waiting and as soon as the rankings were posted and the staff stepped away, a small herd of students rushed forward, with Ewan leading the way.
Tori and Ilyana didnt make it halfway across the courtyard when Ewan yelled that Ilyana was first again and that Tori was third.
Im satisfied with that, Tori said with a nod. She looked at Ilyana, who was scanning the rankings.
Well, well, well..., Ilyana said as she narrowed her eyes. He managed to w his way back to rank five.
Tori looked towards the board and saw Dimitris name in fifth position. Alessa was eleventh. Hes working hard.
Hmm...then I will work harder.... Ilyana said with quiet determination. She looked towards the others, who seemed to be mulling over their ranks.
Its not that bad, Sonia said with a sigh. Before, we had an advantage with being the only ones who reviewed with Ilyana. Its not that you got worse, but everyone else caught up.
Good-bye, top twenty, Henrik said with a little salute.
Ilyana patted his shoulder. There is always next semester.
Its more that his parents wouldve given him a mary prize if he ended the semester in the top twenty, JP said with a grin.
Im twenty-one.... Henriks voice was hollow. Twenty-one.... He turned and shot a re at Albert, who quickly looked away. Trade with me!
Im only ranked neen! Albert protested and jumped back.
Okay, Tori said, stepping between them. We saw what we came for and theyre not bad scores. Mr. Zisos carriage is still waiting at the front gates. Lets not hold him back.
Constantine chuckled and patted Henrik and Albert. Ive dropped to ten, myself.
The two other boys shot him a re. Top ten was top ten.
They walked towards the gate and, as they approached, Tori caught sight of two men and cringed.
Tori! Sebastian waved at her with a warm smile. Ewan! Im here to pick you up!
Master! Ewan looked excited and quickened his pace.
Sebby! Tori waved back and then smiled and waved at the other man. Hi, Piers!
He lifted a hand to greet her, but stood to the side, asionally looking at Sebastian. The group walked out of the gates and Tori went to embrace her brother.
What are you doing here? We were going to ride down with Auntie Lucia, Tori said.
Im here for him, Sebastian said, looking towards Ewan, who looked taken aback. He lifted his hand and pointed at himself. Sebastianughed. You only have a few months until you apply for La Garda and you still need to learn knightly conduct and strategy. At the very least, have a basic foundation. On the way down and back, well review knightly conduct and some strategy. However, when youre in Sur, youll be learning strategy from our uncle.
Tori perked up. Uncle Rom ising?
Sebastian nodded and put his arm around her shoulders, giving her another hug. Hesing with Uncle Lorenzo. They should be there when we arrive. Uncle Rom is already expecting Ewan.
Ewan looked from Tori to Sebastian and back. Is your uncle a good strategist?
Romulo de Guevera de Bettencourt is the foremost strategist in the empire, Piers said a few steps away. He has also taught me. My uncle speaks highly of him, as well.
Hes my Uncle Lorenzos husband and my godfather, Tori said. There are books hes written at the Fortress you can study, too.
Ewan looked impressed and then swallowed hard. I will try my best.
Sebastian looked on proudly and released Tori to put an arm around Ewan. You are already trying your best, Ewan. Thats all we can ask of you.
Thank you, Master.
Piers, what are you doing here? With her brother releasing her, Tori wandered over to the handsome young man standing to the side.
I wanted to see you off, he said. He looked at the others. And everyone. Did you already check your scores? Is Lady Agafonova ranked one?
Ilyana puffed out her chest and nodded. I am ranked one!
Im steady at number three, Tori said.
The rest of us dropped, but it wasnt substantial, Sonia said. Ewan got the highest score for the history portion in his ss.
Piers looked at Ewan and gave him a small nod. Congrattions, Ewan.
Thank you, Your Highness! Ilyanas reviews are the best.
Ilyana seemed to look even prouder and Tori chuckled.
She noticed the carriage with several gray and white d guards standing beside it. Mr. Zisos, your carriage....
Hmm? Constantine turned and nodded. Ah, then this is where we say good-bye until next year. He looked at the group with a warm smile. I will make sure to keep you all in my prayers and will bring back some more cured meat when I return.
Group hug! Ewan shouted and immediately their arms rose as they closed in on Constantine. His eyes were wide with surprise, but quickly turned to joy as he was brought into a several-person huddle.
Have a safe trip, Mr. Zisos, Ilyana said as she patted his shoulder.
Yes, its cold out and the mountains have snow and it can be slippery for horses. Take your time traveling, Sonia told him.
Safety first. Albert agreed.
Constantines eyes crinkled up and he nodded. Yes...thank you, my friends.
All right, one more group hug!
After it was broken up, Constantine headed to his carriage. He stuck his hand out the window and waved energetically as they passed.
Okay, individual hugs! Tori said as she held her arms out and embraced her friends one by one. She held onto Ilyana the longest. Remember not to go anywhere alone and to have the bodyguards follow you.
I know, I know, Ilyana said as she was released. Henrik and I may go to Viclya during the break and they will apany us.
All right, good, Tori said. She hugged Sonia next. Nanny Rey is still investigating your stalker. So, shell be around, keeping an eye out, all right?
Thanks, Tori. Sonia squeezed her tight before letting go.
Take good care of Ewan for us, Henrik said as JP nodded. Tori stepped forward and grasped one of them in each arm for a hug.
And dont let him get carried away ying dungeon crawl with us, Albert said with a nce at Ewan, who grinned. Tori shook her head and gave him a light hug, as well.
I will. Tori turned to Piers, who hadnt moved from his spot. Piers.
Yes?
Dont overwork yourself and be mindful of your position while Axton and I are away, she told him. He nodded.
I only have one other chamber meeting before the new year, he said. Then, I will assist Father with light desk work.
Tori gave him a nod. She nced at her brother. Sebastian was watching them carefully. She hesitated for a moment, but wanted to test something out. She looked at Piers and raised her arms.
Do you want a hug?
Piers didnt get his hug. He wanted to and started to reach out, but hesitated and seemed ufortable with it. In the end, he looked disappointed and shook his head, and offered his hand instead. Tori smiled and took it, bringing her hand to the crook of his elbow, where she gave him a familiar squeeze. He smiled, but there was still a shadow of disappointment on his face.
Sebastian looked displeased, but didnt do much outside of ushering her and Ewan into the carriage.
With Sebastian with them in a second carriage, there wasnt really a need for Auntie Lucia to bring her familys second carriage, as well. Seven people, which included two children, would fit easily into two carriages. However, Sebastian needed their carriage so he could introduce Ewan to knightly conduct and basic battle strategy terminology.
Having Marco and Mateo screaming in the carriage with them wouldnt be conducive to Ewans education. Auntie Lucia wanted to spend some time with Uncle Maurizo without the twins, so Tori found herself in the third carriage likest year.
Ewan sometimes joined them to y as a break from his lessons. Sebastian said he could hear them yelling about their games from his carriage and put a sky-blue crystal with whitece patterns in their carriage to keep them from disturbing everyone else.
They timed their journey to allow for nightly stays at inns. Most of them belonged to Axton and when Tori saw a crystal statuette of a woman holding a torch in one hand and book in the other in the lobby, shed brandish a small, round gray moonstone token with a carving of the torch in front of an open book.
As soon as it glowed, the person at the front desk dealing with them had their face light up. You must be Sir Nassauns sister! We have been expecting you!
The first time Sebastian heard that, he frowned, but when he saw the massive, luxurious room she was given, he begrudgingly allowed it. The suites had multiple rooms and took up nearly all of the top floor, allowing their family and Ewan to stay in just one suite if they wished. Usually it was Sebastian, Tori, Ewan, and the twins; four of them who made a point to y dungeon crawl at night. The most excited upants were the twins, resulting in their massive disappointment when they got a regr room at an inn Axton didnt own.
However, as many inns as Axton had, there was still a stretch of road where they wouldnt be able to find an inn once sun set after a diversion.
There was andslide two days ago that closed down the main road, Sebastian said as they finished their meal at the inn. He held up his hand and called forward one of their familys knights, who brought him a map. The Monteserra Pass is closed until the roads are leveled again. Well have to go around on Aquina Mirada road.
Auntie Lucia grumbled. Then were going to go straight to Presidio from here. She leaned over the map and looked over it. We wont get to the Fortress untilte tomorrow night.
Are there no inns? Tori asked. They kept their pace even in order to curb weariness and rest the horses.
No, Monteserra Pass wouldve given us an inn since its the major road most people use. Aquina Mirada is much older. Its usually only used by hunters or shepherds passing through. Wed either have to camp then arrive at mid-morning or we continue past sunset and arrive home at night, Sebastian said.
Is it safe to continue at night? Tori asked. Her brother nodded.
It is, Auntie Lucia said. But we should always be cautious. Boys, youll ride with me and your father. Sebastian, you ride with Tori and Ewan.
Everyone agreed and the next morning, they headed out for Presidio.
Tori had only gone through knightly conduct with Ewan and Sebastian when they had stopped to rest, but she was surprised at how much it entailed.
Dont let it all overwhelm you, Sebastian told them. He only needs to learn the basics right now for the test. Hell learn more once he starts at La Garda.
Still, Ewan put in as much effort into taking notes and reviewing as he did the physical part of being a knight. It didnt surprise here afternoon, hed simply take a nap and Sebastian would encourage him. Of course, seeing Ewan take a nap made Tori want to take a nap.
Sebastian chuckled. We have a way to go. Give in and go to sleep, he told her when she began to sway. She wanted to be defiant and stay awake. but that didntst.
She ended up slumped against Ewan, lightly snoring. The next thing Tori heard was a movement that drew her out of her sleep. She opened her eyes just a bit. It was dark out and the carriage was still moving. Dimmed light crystals on Sebastians side of the carriage kept the small space semi-lit as her brother leaned across and put arge nket over the both of them.
Are we there yet...? She heard Ewan mutter.
Sebastian shook his head and replied quietly. No, go to sleep. Ill wake you two when we arrive.
She felt Ewan nod and then fall back and continue sleeping, as if he hadnt woken at all.
Tori? When she heard his voice again, she thought hed woken up once more, but when she opened her eyes, the carriage was stopped and outside the windows were the lit-up walls of a building. Tori, are you awake?
Still half asleep, she squinted and looked around. Where are we?
We just got to the Fortress, Ewan said, yawning. I think your parents are here.
Mama and Papa? Tori craned her neck to look out the open door. Ewan folded their nket and put it to the side before climbing out of the carriage.
Is she still asleep? Sebastian asked.
Im awake, Tori said. She reached the door and in her eagerness to step out, her foot slipped. Ewan grabbed hold of her to keep her from falling. Thanks, Ewan.
No problem. He stood still and let her hold on to his shoulder until she was steady on her feet. She patted his shoulder when she was ready and he stepped back.
Tori! Wee home! Her mothers voice was a low whisper and Tori looked over with a smile. Her aunt and uncle were carrying out the sleeping twins from the carriage. Tori didnt know howte it was, but if her cousins needed to be carried inside, it mustve been closer to morning.
Mama.... Tori extended her arms for a hug and was quickly enveloped. After her mother, her father came to greet her, and then Kasen, in his sleep clothes, carried her bag upstairs. Ewans room was right across from hers.
Master, do I need to get up early tomorrow? Ewan asked from the door.
Tomorrow is a rest day, Sebastian said. Sleep in. If youre hungry,e out and ask a guard to take you to the dining hall.
Thank you, Master. Goodnight, Tori.
Night, Ewan. Tori gave him a wave of her hand before he closed the door. Kasen put his arm around her and kissed the top of her head.
Get some sleep.
You, too. Her second brother seemed to sleepily make his way back to his room down the hall and Tori smiled. He didnt need to get up that early, but he still did just to wee her home.
The servants will bring up your things tomorrow, Sebastian said as he prepared to head to his own room. He lifted his hand to his mouth as he let out a small yawn. Goodnigh-
Sebby, wait. Tori reached out and grabbed the sleeve of his shirt. Can I talk to you for a moment?
Her brother cocked his head to the side and gave her a confused look, but nodded. Is something wrong?
Tori drew her lips inward and let her shoulders sink, but she didnt answer. Do you have a few minutes?
His confusion seemed to turn into concern. He stood up straight and gave her a solemn nod. Then, may Ie in?
Tori nodded and stepped to the side of her door to let him inside. Her bedroom had been readied for her well in advance. It was nice and warm, with the drapes around her canopy bed down, leaving only a small space for her to crawl through when she was ready to go to sleep.
The fire in her hearth had been taken care of and was still going strong. It likely wouldnt die down until the sun rose. She closed the door behind her brother and motioned for him to take a seat in front of the fire. She sat down on the chair next to him.
Ive been wondering about something for a while now and I didnt really notice anything strange until you picked me and Ewan up, Tori told him. When you met my friendsst year, you didnt have any problem with my male friends. Not Ewan, JP, Henrik, or Albert.
Sebastian gave her a nod. Why would I have problems with them? Theyre all good kids and you all support each other. He gave her a helpless smile. Im relieved to know that at school, you have a close-knit group of friends. It lessens my worry. If something happens to you, I know that someone will find us and let us know.
But theyre not the only ones. Tori took a deep breath and decided to get to her question. Sebby...why are you so wary of Piers when ites to my rtionship with him?
Chapter 78: I Dont Want to Lose You
Chapter 78: I Don''t Want to Lose You
Sebastian tilted his head to the side and gave her a quizzical expression. What are you talking about?
She settled against the chair, but didnt take her eyes off of him. Before we left, you didnt protest when I embraced my friends.
I dont have a problem with you telling your friends good-bye and that youll miss them.
You have no problem with Ewan sleeping just outside my door when were in Axtons inns, she said, raising a brow.
Sebastian shrugged. He was in the main room with the twins.
I slept right next to him on the way here, Tori stressed. You put a nket over the both of us.
I only had one nket.
Sebby. Tori sat up straight and frowned. Im serious. Why are you so averse to Piers?
The fire light danced across Sebastians face and he seemed to be thinking. Twice, he nced towards the door, as if contemting simply fleeing to avoid this conversation.
Is this something we need to discuss? he asked, his voice even. I am your older brother. Can an older brother not be protective of his fifteen-year-old sister?
Protective against a specific person? Tori frowned. Whenever Piers is involved, you be hyper-vignt against him. Hes never shown any hostility towards me nor has he made any unwee movements. Piers is unable to even hug me. He has always shown me the utmost respect. She shook her head at her brother. I dont understand why you wont let me be alone with him when you have no problem with my other friends.
Piers is different. Her brothers voice dropped and his eyes narrowed. He is unlike your other friends. Piers situation is unique. Hes very attached to you.
Tori closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Ive told you before-
I know, Tori, I know, Sebastian said, closing his eyes and looking exhausted. Youre not in love with Piers, but its very clear you care about him and I cant help but worry that one day, youll end up marrying him.
She stared at her brother and opened her mouth. I...I am not nning on marrying anyone.
Maybe not right now, but the situation may change in the future, Sebastian told her in a firm voice. We dont want you to marry into such a perilous position.
Tori narrowed her eyes. What do you mean?
Her brothers green eyes crinkled up and he didnt seem to know what to say. He looked around the room and inhaled deeply.
Do you have silence charms? he asked, suddenly. Tori drew her head back, but nodded. Good. Put one on each wall, door, and window. He rose from his seat and reached into his pocket. He took out a raw, light blue stone and walked off the oval rug in front of the hearth, where their chairs were.
Tori stood up and stepped back, watching her brother put the stone on the tile ground and press down, dragging it to make a circle around them. She couldnt make out the faint line with her eyes, but there was a sort of energy there, surrounding where they were seated.
Sebby....
As a precaution, put up the silence charms, Her brother said as he stood up straight once hepleted the circle. What Im going to say cant leave this room.
Tori looked down and blinked. She gave him a small nod and went to her bag. She used silence charms to keep noise in and noise out of her rooms at inns. She took her small stack and ced one on each wall, door, and window in the main chamber. When she was done, she returned to her chair.
Sebastians eye swept over her room, lingering on each charm before he took a deep breath and returned to his seat. He leaned forward and ced the blue stone on the floor at his feet. It was glowing a faint light and there was a steady stream of energying from it.
Her brother closed his eyes and leaned forward, cing his arms on his knees.
How many times do you think the Empress and Emperors lives were targeted? His voice was hoarse and Tori drew her head back.
She narrowed her eyes. Their lives were targeted? You mean assassination attempts?
Sebastian lifted his head and stared ahead of him, into the fire. Its not something that is widely known. Whenever there is an attempt, it is kept quiet. Very quiet. As marches, we are made aware of any attempts as it gives us a warning on who to be careful of. We are the empires security, so this is something only Papa, I, and a few close members of the family know. Even Mama doesnt know.
Tori frowned. Mama is a Marquess-
Imperial order from the Empress. Sebastian gave her a sad smile. She didnt want Mama to worry about her.
Tori crinkled her eyes and her hands wed into the sides of her chair. She took a deep breath, but her voice was still unsteady. Who would target them?
There are extremist factions within Soleil; groups that dont agree with where the policies approved by the imperial family are going. There are outside forces trying to cause conflict and chaos to weaken the empire internally. There are those who simply want revenge because the imperial family did something that ruined their lives. That is the reason the imperial family is always surrounded by knights, poison testers, and rarely leave Horizon.
Sebastian took a deep breath before he continued. The safety and stability of the empire are an illusion, Tori. We are not an indomitable entity and the marches and the imperial family are well aware of that. It is our job to protect our people as best as we can so that they may live without fear.
Tori looked down at the table between them. In this world, everything seemed so peaceful aside from defending the eastern border. Soleil seemed politically stable with many allied-nations. It was wealthy, there appeared to be minimal internal conflict. Certainly, there was a danger for the imperial family for simply being figureheads, but Sebastians words made the danger muchrger than she anticipated.
Have Piers and his brother been targeted?
Sebastian turned his head towards her. Why do you think Axton and that von Dorn kid have a position? They have agreed to be expendable lives for Piers and Gideon, should the casee to it. Axton is both lucky that Piers can defend himself in a fight, but unlucky in that not only is Piers the first born, but he has difficulty dealing with people, which can lead to panic attacks that make him vulnerable.
Tori swallowed hard. But has there been any attempt?
Her brother held her gaze for a moment before turning back to the fire. We thought Gideon would be the primary target for a while, as Piers seemed out of the picture; however, Piers food has been tampered with a few times at gatherings in the past. If you see him eat and hes just moving things around his te, its because he knows its been tampered with.
Tori frowned. Why doesnt he say anything if he knows?
To protect the imperial familys appearance of strength, Sebastian told her. If he brought it up, it would cause a wave of fear. Fear leads to uncertainty. Uncertainty leads to panic.
But what if hes poisoned? Her stomach twisted. What if there are no poison testers, such as at meals outside the pce?
Piers and his brother carry around charms to test for poison, Sebastian said. And the cooks and kitchen staff at Lyce are carefully monitored.
Now that she thought about it, Piers always ate food from Cafe Fortuna; food his nanny cooked and was delivered to him by his knight. People he could trust. When they were at the Three Queens, she didnt doubt that Axton made sure whoever was preparing and delivering Piers food was trustworthy.
He had food testers at the delta and the only other food shed seen him eat inrge quantities without hesitation was hers. Shed put food directly on his te. She drew her lips inward. He never questioned her.
Have they been attacked before? Her voice was tight.
Sebastian, unfortunately, nodded. Gideon was well protected with in clothes knights who were able to step in before he knew what was going on. I doubt von Dorn knows that Gideon was targeted and almost attacked twice. Piers has also been attacked, but he was able to focus and defend himself. At the time, Axton was away on training.
What about the Emperor and Empress? She hadn''t answered him when he asked. She hadnt dwelled on their possible assassinations.
Sebastian continued to look at the fire. At least a dozen times each since they were crowned. The Emperor was poisoned several times in his youth and twice more when they were married and had yet to ascend the throne. One particr instance had him bedridden for a month. Empress Monica has had her food tampered with, her carriage broken into with her inside, has had her entourage attacked when she was outside the city, and been physically assaulted. She was stabbed in the leg, and once, she dislocated her shoulder. He looked at Tori. Do you know why?
She shook her head. No.
Sebastians eyes reddened as he stared at her. The Empress stepped in during an assassination attempt on the Emperor. I dont know if it was because he is her husband or because she was raised in a marquis family and it was her instinct, or if it was both, but when I see you with your friends, I know that you would do the same for them in a heartbeat. I would do the same for Idunn. Kasen.... Sebastians damp eyes narrowed for a moment. I dont know if Kasen has any friends hes that close to, but if he does, he would do the same. It is an instinct that, forck of a better word, has been bred into us.
Toris throat was dry. Thats not necessarily a bad thing....
Her brother gave her a bittersweet smile and shook his head. Its not, he said. But its a dangerous thing. Your other friends: Ewan, Miss Agafonova, and the others...they wont face the same dangers as Piers. Even the Zisos boy, who was followed around by in clothes Belcoy guards the entire time we were in Karap, doesnt face as much of a threat as Piers. Sebastian ran a hand down his face and met Toris eyes. Tori, Piers is a good kid. I know that. Hes different, but hes an honest and diligent person. And I know he would treat you well. Im not doubting he would. If you asked him for the moon, he would bring it back with stars andy them at your feet, only asking you to spare him a nce. What terrifies me is that being connected to him may cost you your life.
40-years-old and that never crossed her mind. At most, she thought it would be annoying to have people misconstrue her intention and treat her as someone she wasnt. She wasnt interested in any of the honor and massive amounts of responsibility that Piers partner would be forced to have, and wanted to avoid it.
But when her brother exined his concern, it brought to light a terrifying risk she never considered and her body grew cold.
Sebastian seemed to watch her sink into her thoughts. I heard that in Horizon, people are talking and saying that you are being looked at as a prospective partner for him. Im sure you already know how troublesome just a rumor is. People will begin to treat you differently. How much worse would it be if things became official? How many people do you think would want you out of that position so badly, that they would risk everything to remove you from it?
What? Tori lifted her head.
Master - the General, told me that there were many rivals for the Emperors spouse when they were younger. The Empress faced constant verbal attacks, rumors, hostile peers, and got into several physical altercations all because the Emperor was pursuing her.
Were there attempts on her life?
Sebastian seemed to nce around the room, as if making sure no one was listening. He quietly nodded his head. Sometimes, the General doesnt understand why she married the Emperor when it put her in so much danger. Sebastian looked down at his hands as he sped them in front of him. He took a deep breath and looked at her. How can I sit back and let you be targeted? I care about Piers, too. He is my pupil...but you are my sister....
His voice began to shake and Toris eyes reddened. Sebby....
I dont want you to die.... His broken voice reached her ears and Toris eyes rimmed with tears. She watched his arms fall at his sides as he shut his eyes and looked away. I dont want to lose you.
She rose from her seat and rushed in front of him, putting her arms around him and pulling him close so she could hold him. Sebby, we can try to avoid death, but if it wants us, it wille. That was something that lingered in the back of her mind constantly.
His trembling arms wrapped around her so tightly, she almost couldnt breathe. Dont say that....
She closed her eyes and tried to stroke his back. If this was his intensity at the thought of her death, then she could see why hed try to resurrect her. If I die, dont me others. Just let me rest.
Sebastians head shook against her. I wont let you. He buried his head against hers. Please...not then, not now.
Tori blinked through her tears and tried to look at her brother. Then? You mean the ident?
She felt him tense against her before slowly pulling away. Yes. He lowered his eyes and put his hands back on his knees. He gripped them tight. I saw my baby sister almost lose her life. I dont want to see it again. He choked out his words.
Her heart ached. There was no way she could promise him everything would be fine. She knew her position in the game. She knew what her possible ending was.
I will try, she said in a breathy voice. But I cant make any promises....
Sebastian looked pained. His hands rose and gripped her shoulders. But Piers-
Im not going to abandon him, Tori told him.
Her words seemed to inflict even more pain on her brother. Dont marry him.
Tori closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Sebby, Im only fifteen. There is still so much I want to do and so many ces I want to see. Marrying him would trap me in Horizon. The chances of me marrying him are low to none.
This seemed to calm her brother. Sebastian nodded. Good, good...
But I still wont abandon him, Tori said. She did not and never had abandoned anyone who was good to her. I wont abandon any of them. And if its dangerous, then I will just need to make my chances of survival better.
Tori looked up at the bookshelves in front of her and narrowed her eyes. Floor to ceiling shelves and shed need to climb adder. She walked towards the woodendder that seemed to connect to a rail part way up the wall. She could slide it left and right, but it was a bit steep. If she climbed up and found her book, shed be one hand short in gripping the sides of thedder for dear life.
Should I get my satchel...? She muttered to herself as she narrowed her eyes.
Tori? She turned towards the entrance of the library and saw Kasen opening the door further and stepping inside. He had two books of his own in his hand and he gave her a curious look. What are you doing here?
Trying to find some books, she said. She pointed to the cards from the catalog that she had pulled out on the table nearest her. She then looked up at the wall of books in front of her. I found the right section...but its up there.
Kasen smiled a bit and put his books on the long table that stretched the length of the room. He walked towards her and picked up the catalog cards shed pulled. His dark brows knit together.
Poisons and Old Sulfae? He looked towards her and frowned. Why are you trying to find books on these?
I have an idea, Tori said. He narrowed his eyes and she looked to the side. I was wondering if it was possible to apply food testing charms and crystals to wearable jewelry for discreet testing.
Kasens suspicious look did not lessen. Cant you simply use testing charms? You can slip them beside dishes and drop a little food on them to see if there is a reaction.
What if you run out? Tori asked. Not everyone knows how to make charms.
Her second brother lowered the catalog cards back onto the table and crossed his arms over his chest as he leaned against the desk behind him. Is this about what Sebastian told you?
Tori drew her lips inward and looked away. Told me what?
Kasen let out a low breath and shook his head. This is why we didnt tell you. Youd get worried.
I think if it concerns me somehow, I should know, Tori said as she straightened up. Besides, the rumors have already started. Were trying to mitigate them as much as possible, but Im sure there are people who find me...unsightly.
Kasen closed his eyes for a moment and seemed to try to calm himself. You can alwayse back to Presidio.
I have a city Im in the middle of building and crystal projects Im working on, Tori said. Even if Ie home after I graduate, there will be time between then and now. I just think that this will be a good precaution to take. I can defend myself quite well with a dagger, but I dont know how Id deal with poison ingestion.
Or inhtion. She looked towards him and noticed how pale hed be. She squinted her eyes and leaned forward.
Kasey?
He looked up and blinked before giving his head a small shake. Smoke, he said. You can ingest poison by breathing it in, as well.
Tori nodded. It would be useful to have something that would sense the proximity of poison with just a touch. Such as if its on a te, touching the te with an object can detect poison that it has touched.
Kasen didnt take his eyes away from her, even as they crinkled up and began to redden. He seemed to take a deep breath and looked down. Come with me.
He walked past her, towards the door, and Tori followed behind him, curious. He didnt say a word as they walked through the fortress to get to the hall where their rooms were. They passed the training yard and she could see Ewan amongst their knights, joining in the morning exercises and drills.
His schedule was mainly training in the morning, then strategy sses after lunch, followed by reviews in knightly conduct after dinner, for which hed join the family. Her Uncle Rom had experience teaching others and when she asked how Ewan was doing, her uncle beamed.
Ewan was a fast learner when he put his mind to it and he was genuinely curious and now interested in strategy. He didnt need to learn everything in a month, just the basic terminology, formations, and the importance of logistics, time, and topography. All of which seemed to captivate her friend.
If he was interested, hed likely retain the knowledge, which was a relief to Tori. He wouldnt take the tests for another few months. Auntie Lucia said that when he got into La Garda, he would have formal sses on the subjects. They would be tested again upon graduation and a La Garda knights overall score would be used to assess which branch of the imperial knights they could be epted into.
Ewans hope was to one day serve the imperial family directly as a first level internal knight. While it could be regarded as the most dangerous and demanding position, the pay was high and it was prestigious. Very few knights qualified for first level internal.
Sebastian told her that Axton qualified uponpletion of La Garda at eighteen. Axton was required toplete a series of tests, but doing so cemented his position as Piers'' personal knight. Fabian had yet to reach that level, but that wasnt her concern.
She followed Kasen up a flight of stairs to get to their hall. Kasens room was opposite Sebastians and down the hall from hers. Kasens room had many more books, assorted ink wells, pens, brushes, and stacks of nk paper on shelves. It was set up simrly to Sebastians with arge four poster canopy bed, a massive desk, chaise lounges in front of the hearth, and smaller rooms for his clothes, a toilet, and a private bathing room.
Tori looked around to see if anything had changed since thest time shed been there, but couldnt make out much of a difference. It was only when she saw the framed watercolor of Reflection Lake that she made hanging beside his desk that she chuckled to herself.
Have a seat, Kasen said. I have something that may help.
He motioned to one of the chaise lounges by the hearth as he walked across the room to his closet and supply room. Tori sat down. The room certainly reminded her of her brother, right down to the selected cobalt and ck colorbination of the decor. Sebastians was in warm earth tones; greens and browns with some gold. His room had various mounted swords and weapons on the wall.
She heard creaking and shufflinging from behind the door Kasen had disappeared behind. A momentter, his foot stuck out and he pushed it to the side as he walked with a wooden box. Tori scooted to the edge of the seat as he reached her and ced the box on the table.
There was a decentyer of dust on the top of the box and Kasen looked around for something to wipe it with. He came back with what appeared to be a used shirt and wiped around the box.
What is it? Tori asked.
He lifted the lid and took out some old charms and some notebooks. I had a phase where I was interested in getting charms to react to things in order to find them. Usually, the charms would glow upon close contact with a source.
How close? Tori asked. Direct contact?
With what I was searching for, about a hands width away, Kasen told her. The caveat is that the charm must know what it''s looking for, so it has to touch and register the object first. For example, if you were looking for traces of gold on a person, the charm would have had to touch gold and record its energy source for reference. Then, you can take the charm and move it over a persons hands. There will be some residual material from everything that person touches and if it remains, the charm will react.
Tori furrowed her brows and looked up as she held the old strips of paper with ugly handwriting of Old Sulfae written on them. Residual material?
I dont know how else to describe it. Think of it as dust after you pick up a rock, Kasen told her. He looked down at the contents of the box and began shifting through them. He separated three charms from the small pile of paper. These three are a set. Each one picks up a certain material. When the materials are put together, they form a gas that can put people to sleep. Prolonged exposure to that gas can cause internal bleeding.
Tori narrowed her eyes. I didnt know there was such a thing.
Kasen gave her a wry smile. Not many people do.
Is it possible to put the Old Sulfae on a crystal, like how Ive been scraping Old Sulfae into the obsidian safety talismans I made Andy and Axton, and use the crystal to react?" Tori asked. It should be, right? We just need to find the right crystal that will work.
Kasen raised his shoulders a bit. Crystals arent my area of expertise. Since you can program them, like you can with charms, I would think so. However, the type of crystal used is likely important, too.
Tori nodded. Im going to do some tests then. She gathered the loose charms and prepared to put them in the box. Does this notebook have the trantions?
Yes, though some are crude. Some pages are just practicing the characters. Kasen crossed his arms over his chest once more and frowned at the box. I didnt have many formal lessons in Old Sulfae and was going from what I could find in books. My notes may not have all the information you need. And it mainly applies to charms. Crystals have different properties you should consider.
Tori put the charms in the box and closed the lid. Thats fine. It seems that people either do charms or crystals now. Master Ramos says thebination of the two is a lost art. She picked up the box and held it against her. Thanks, Kasey.
She turned and walked towards the door. Tori.
Hm? She looked over her shoulder, attentive.
Kasen lowered his arms to his side and took a deep breath. I hope you consider the risks that Sebastian told you about in regards to your rtionships. Not only with Piers, but with anyone else. Thest thing we want is to lose you.
Her eyes softened and she exhaled. I dont want to lose the family, either. I want to live, Kasey, but I have to be realistic. Im not invulnerable.
He lowered his eyes and nodded. Tori stepped back and left his room, clutching the box against her. She headed to her room before she could be caught by the twins and dragged off to y. As much as she loved them, she had things to work on, including this new endeavor.
Once inside her room, she walked to her desk and opened the lid of the box. She fished out the notebook and put it aside before looking for her own notebook to write down her thoughts, ideas, and trantions.
First, she had to figure out what the charms said. Shed start off with the format of a single charm to detect traces of an object. She would work within the confines of a charm and then expand out to crystals. She scribbled words into her notebook, recing residual material with chemical. Visualization was a big part of working with crystals; if she broke it down to imagining small units, like particles, maybe it would help when she programmed the crystal.
Kasen did tell her to imagine dust.
She took out some scrap paper from her desk and began to break down the format of the charm. She copied the Old Sulfae Kasen wrote around the edges of his old charms and then began to fill in the center.
She spent the entire afternoon practicing and to no avail. The charms she made wouldnt glow or react.
Maybe the wording is wrong.... She muttered under her breath and went to find her Old Sulfae trantion book. Sometimes, the only thing that needed to be changed was a character in the script.
A knock came from her door, followed by the voice of one of the maids. Mydy, dinner will be served in the dining hall soon.
Ill be there! she called out. She looked around and shuddered. She hadnt noticed it was dark out and that the light crystals in her room had automatically begun to glow. The hearth was not automatic and she made a note to ask one of the servants to start it while she was at dinner.
She paused for a moment and looked at the unlit hearth. The ambiance of a firece was not to be looked down upon, but it did take up a lot of wood. Carnelian heaters would do a better job without using so much material.
Next winter break, Ill bring a few back to test them inrge rooms. Tori raised her arms and stretched them over her head. Her back cracked and her eyes widened. I did not think this body was old enough to crack its back.... She rolled her shoulders back and stood up. Perhaps she had been sitting too long with her body hunched over the desk.
This worldcked her ergonomic chair and desk set up at the office. A standing desk would be good, but it wasnt as if she were working in front of a monitor the entire time.
She walked around her desk and knocked over some paper shed pushed to the edge. She wrinkled her nose and let out a small grumble as she knelt down and began to collect the scrap paper, old charms, and one of Kasens notebooks.
She put handful after handful back on to the desk and when she picked up Kasens notebookst, she rose to her feet. She held it in one hand and casually fingered through.
A few pages were stuck together. Frowning, Tori put the notebook on her desk and opened it up to the stuck pages. This notebook appeared to mainly be used for practice characters. The Old Sulfae was nearly illegible and Tori was sure Kasen was just learning to use them when he practiced in that notebook.
Several pages that were stuck together were hard and rippled, as if something wet had been dropped on them. It wasnt enough to be spilled from a cup. There were several drops dotting the page. Perhaps Kasen had spilled something near-by and it sshed onto the sheets.
After the clump of pages, the rest of the notebook was empty. Her brother probably gave up on using it when it was damaged.
She tried to pry apart the pages and found that they spread easily. There were random scribbles within and Tori chuckled. Kasen had terrible handwriting as a child.
Then her name caught her eye.
It was written with a thin brush, probably in between Kasens practice characters. Tori narrowed her eyes. The handwriting was bad, but she could still read it.
Come back, Victoria...?
Her brows furrowed as her lips tightened. She read the other scribbles she hadnt paid attention to.
I miss her.
Please, let here back.
Why did they take her?
I wont let them get away.
I want her home.
Come home.
Big brother misses you.
Im sorry I poked your cheeks.
Tori turned the page and found more scribbles. Some were smeared and it struck her that the liquid wasnt something that Kasen spilled, but he was likely crying when he wrote this.
Another page and more pleas for her to return, morements that she was gone, and more sharp brush strokes wishing death upon those who took her. Another page, another painful appeal for her safety.
Tori shut her eyes tightly and readied herself for another sharp pain that came with a memory, but nothing happened. Tori couldnt remember being kidnapped or getting lost. Something like that would stick with a young child.
Her eyes opened and narrowed. Unless it happened before she could remember. She looked back at the notebook.
Kasen was eight years older than her. If he wrote in the notebook when he was around that age, then something wouldve happened to her when she was an infant.
Her eyes drifted back to the mess of charms that had been piled in the box and her heart sank. She reached out and picked up a stiff, old charm. He had a phase where he was trying to get charms to react in order to find something....
Her eyes began to water as she clutched the charm against her chest. There were so many charms, so many notes. Was eight-year-old Kasen learning to use charms to find her? She swallowed hard as she heard Sebastians broken voice in her head.
I dont want to lose you.
Chapter 79: Do What You Want, But Know What Youre Doing
Chapter 79: Do What You Want, But Know What You''re Doing
She was thest one to attend dinner. Tori needed a moment to collect herself and lessen the redness in her eyes before she stepped out of her room and faced her family. She put on a bright face and skipped down the stairs to get to the dining hall.
With both her Auntie Lucias family, her Uncle Lorenzo, and Uncle Rom present, as well as Ewan joining them, the dining hall was full and filled with noise whenever dinner arrived. Breakfast was usually ae at your own pace setting. Sometimes, shed eat alone. Sometimes shed get to breakfast, and her brothers were fighting with Marco and Mateo for food, as if they werent rich and had plenty to spare.
Lunch was simr, with meals being brought to her father and brothers if they were busy, or had outside in Presidio if they were wandering around. Ewan ate lunch with the Guevera knights. Dinner was a family affair and the long, wooden table was filled with food and multiple conversations.
Tori took her usual seat next to her mother. Ewan was next to her and talking to her uncles across from him.
Its just a light review and application of what youve learned so far, Uncle Lorenzo told him in a calm voice. He looked like a slimmer version of her father, though was slightly taller. His short, curly ck hair seemed to constantly fall over his blue eyes. You dont have to worry about making a mistake. Theyre an allied family and weve informed them youreing.
Ewan let out a whimper and Tori cracked a smile. They told you about the Count de Leon ball?
He turned to her with wide eyes. You knew!
Practical application of what youve learned of knightly conduct will help you remember, Tori told him. You have several months until the test. You need to practice every once in a while.
Tori is right, Uncle Lorenzo told him. La Garda will be watching you the moment you walk through its gates. Youll want to carry yourself as a knight as soon as they see you.
Ewan furrowed his brows and slowly nodded. You have a few more days, Sebastian told him. Continue with your reviews.
The meal was served and Tori let her curiosity eat at her as she kept a smile on her face and chatted with whoever spoke to her as if she didnt just stumble across a traumatizing secret. She made a point to keep from looking at Kasen, worried that shed be reminded of the notebook stained with tears and begging for her return.
She made it through dinner and wanted to ask, but she didnt know where to begin. She considered cornering Kasen and showing him the notebook, but she didnt know how hed take it. If he denied any such thing and misunderstood, she couldnt force an answer out of him. Kasen wouldnt give in easily.
Tori looked towards her parents and hesitated. She didnt know where to begin.
Tori? a voice asked behind her as she paced down the hall for the third time. She looked towards the sound of a mans voice and saw her Uncle Roming up the stairs. He gave her a curious look. What are you doing?
She quickly put a smile on her face and shook her head. I thought Id walk a bit. My legs are cramped from sitting all day.
His brows rose and nodded. The hallway gets colder at night. Dont linger.
Right, I know, Uncle. Tori nodded and turned around. She continued to walk up and down the hall.
Tori. She turned around once more. Uncle Rom walked past his room and looked at her with concern. Are you all right?
Im fine. She tried to meet his eyes, but quickly darted away.
Are you worried about construction at the delta? It is difficult to step back after being so involved.
Oh, no, I left it in good hands. And everyone knows to call me if there is a pressing issue that they cant address. Her eyes crinkled up as she smiled. Her uncle leaned forward and seemed to study her for any sign of fatigue.
Thats good to hear. I was concerned that you were overworking yourself even while on break.
I have so many ideas I want to try out, its hard to stop myself.
Were you working on more crystal projects?
She nodded eagerly. Yes, Im hoping to get crystals to react at a distance with Old Sulfae. Kasen gave me some of his old notes that he used when he was learning charms.
She almost didnt see the flicker of surprise in her godfathers eyes. He gave you his old notes?
Tori nodded.
He lifted his head and seemed to hold his breath. Did you read something in them?
The calm, pleasant look on her face melted away. She drew her shoulders back. You know whats in them? she asked in a quiet voice.
It took him a moment to finally give her an affirmative nod of his head. Uncle Rom knit his brows together and looked down for a moment, thinking. His shoulders rose with a heavy breath and looked up.
Why dont we go riding tomorrow morning? Tori tilted her head to the side and gave him a questioning look at his sudden question. He offered her a tired smile. You dont often have time to talk to your godfather. I can answer your questions.
Tori tensed. She wanted to ask more then and there, but she didnt want to force it. She paused and frowned. But they wont let me ride a horse....
I will be with you, he said with a soft chuckle. They wont protest.
All right, Uncle. Tori gave an affirmative nod. I will see you in the morning, at sunrise out in the courtyard. She turned around and quietly returned to her room.
She fell back on her chair and looked at the charms and notebooks. She reached forward and picked up the notebook with Kasens scribbles. She doubted he would remember even making them.
Tori looked through the pages once more before closing the notebook and tossing it on to her desk. She leaned back on her chair and took a deep breath before diving back into Old Sulfae.
Despite her efforts, she couldnt concentrate. Shed copy a few characters and her thoughts would return to an image of her brother frantically trying to figure out how to use charms. Sleep didnte easy, either.
Tori tossed and turned in her bed, oftentimes getting close to drifting to sleep only to jerk awake and stare up at the dark canopy.
Her uncle didnt seem at all surprised to see her with bags under her eyes and a paleplexion when she came downstairs. The sun was just rising, but the horses were prepared and he made sure she was on safely and wearing a riding helmet before he mounted his bay horse and led her out of the Fortress.
They went around the back of the gardens, going along a cliffside trail that overlooked Presidio below. A few knights followed behind them, all older, seasoned men. They remained a few lengths behind, allowing the two to have a conversation.
Where are we going? Tori asked. Since she woke up in Soleil, she had never gone down this route before.
A scenic route around the city, her uncle said. He looked over at her and smiled. Do you not remember? It was your favorite trail.
I still have some gaps in my memory.
You liked the view, Uncle Rom told her. He took a deep breath. But thats not why I asked you toe ride with me this morning.
Tori gave him a little nod. Is it all right to ask?
His shoulders rose and fell with a heavy breath. I think you have every right to know, but...the subject is very difficult for your parents and brothers. No one was to speak of it.
She looked at him with a hint of concern. Will it trouble you?
Uncle Rom shook his head as he stared ahead of them. Even if it troubles me, it must be addressed now. You must already have an idea that something is wrong. I told your parents that you found Kasens notebook.
Tori drew her head back. What did they say?
Her uncle pursed his lips. They are worried about how youd take it. Your father debated whether he should speak to you and tell you youre mistaken, but your mother finally agreed that perhaps it is time. I told them I would tell you. I dont think your parents can tell you clearly. Although, I also hoped that you would never have to find out about what happened. Very few people know. Knights involved were sworn to secrecy. He nced over his shoulder at the six men following them. Until now, they have held their tongues.
Tori looked back at the knights, then towards her uncle. What happened?
You were abducted the night of your fathers session ceremony.
She felt herself suck in a sharp breath, but no air seemed to reach her lungs. Her hands tightened around the reins as she narrowed her eyes. Abducted?
Her uncle nodded; his eyes still fixed ahead as they seemed to ze over. You went to your cousins session ceremony in Moss Hill and mustve noticed the security. Not only are marquis and their families considered targets because of their positions, but at such events, there are other important guests attending. Safety is a priority. Gregorios session ceremony had both knights and a portion of our army stationed around the Fortress and Presidio. The protection of the family is always important, but none of us expected you to be snatched from your cradle in the middle of the celebration.
His voice grew tighter and Tori swallowed hard. With so much security, how did someone take me?
You said the notebook you found was in the box with Kasens old charms? he asked and looked over at her. She nodded. Kasen was trying to use charms to detect hints of particr minerals on the servants of the Fortress. When three particr minerals arebined, they react to create a gas. It smelled sweet...very sweet to the point that it was overwhelming.
The gas puts people to sleep? Tori asked, recalling Kasens words the day before.
Uncle Rom nodded. You were a baby and so Nanny Rey brought you to your room to sleep while the celebration continued. We found all the knights in that wing, Nanny Rey, and Sebastian unconscious.
Toris head perked up. Sebastian was there?
Her uncles eyes glistened. Sebastian had gone upstairs to check on you. He was the first to see the knights and Nanny Rey. When he went to your cradle, you were gone. Sebastian was the first to find you missing.
Her eyes began to sting and she looked everywhere but at her uncle to try to blink them back. Is that why Sebby is so protective of me?
He med himself, Tori. He and Kasen were obsessed with finding you. Kasen wouldnt sleep unless we forced him; he was so focused on trying to track down who brought those minerals to your room. Sebastian was wracked with guilt. His hands almost bled during that time, as the only thing he seemed to be able to do was wave a sword.
My parents?
Your mother had a breakdown. She wouldnt eat, she was bedridden and med herself. Your father med himself for his failure to keep you safe. He had his most trusted menbing the march for you. Siobhan and Olivers personal knights were also searching for you.
Tori looked towards him. They know?
Uncle Rom nodded. They were present when it happened. We are family, Tori. We had to help each other. The news of your abduction couldn''t leave the Fortress. Im sure you understand why.
Tori nodded. To protect the appearance of strength and stability. She wrapped the leather reins around her hand. How did you find me? When did you find me?
Kasens charm worked and we found the servant who brought the minerals disguised as gifts to your room. We dont know if he knew what he did or if he was simply putting a gift there. Through him, we found a trail that led us to the kidnappers. She was an elderly raider leader we thought had retired who wanted her sons back.
Did the family have something to do with her sons? Tori asked.
Uncle Rom nodded. Your father, Renzo, and I had swept through our southern coastline to clean up pirate havens and find illegal tradingworks. We captured their leader, the old womans son, and her grandsons. They wanted four lives for one.
Tori narrowed her eyes. Then...you gave up four criminals?
A dark look graced his face as his jaw seemed to clench. We gave them up alive. They didnt stay that way for long. None of them did.
Her heart tightened in her chest. Then theyre dead?
Her uncle nodded. We exchanged you in the desert south of here. His breath became uneven. When they gave you back to your father...when they put you back in Gregorios arms...it had been a month since you were taken. You were nothing but skin and bones. You wouldnt make a sound. You wouldnt cry. You wouldnt gurgle. Youid there...staring and barely breathing. She watched him swallow as a streak of liquid slid down his cheek. We thought you were going to die.
Tori lifted her hand and wiped at her eyes as her uncle tried to calm himself. Did my brothers see me like that?
Sebastian was present during the exchange. We had to hold him back from attacking the raiders with the rest of our knights. He took a deep breath and looked at her. You know Master Ramos, yes?
Yes...was he there?
Has he taught you how to connect and trigger crystals youve charged at a distance? Uncle Rom asked.
Tori narrowed her eyes and nodded. Yes....
He used that to burn the raiders. They dropped their guard and we attacked. The leaders of thergest illegal tradingwork in Soleil were killed in one afternoon, Uncle Rom told her. And when we returned, doctors and Master Ramos struggled to keep you alive and feed you to try to get you back to a normal weight. Your mother, who was malnourished, hated herself for being unable to feed you when you came home. Maurizo and Cia stayed to try to nurse her back to health, as well. It took months to bring you back to the weight you were when you were taken. You still didnt make a sound. When you started to talk, Antonia couldnt stop crying.
Tori continued to wipe at her eyes as her voice shook. So, this is why.... She swallowed the lump in her throat as her shoulders trembled. Her family was so overprotective, so doting to an insane, obsessive degree...this was why.
I know they can be overbearing...even as far as marquis families go, Uncle Rom told her beseechingly. And if you are upset or bothered by it, it is understandable, but now you know why they are the way they are.
Tori nodded. Thank you for telling me, Uncle Rom.
Tori, I understand full well that death is inevitable. That is a reality all those from marches understand, but we should not be afraid of living our lives the way we wish, he told her. Your parents and brothers will kill me for telling you this, but since we all die, we should have as little regrets as possible.
She gave him a wry smile. I understand.
And it never hurts to be prepared.
Is that the strategist in you, Uncle?
It is the godfather in me, goddaughter. He reached across the space between them and stroked back her hair over her shoulder. Do what you want, but know what youre doing.
Ewan, calm down. Youve reviewed this over and over. Youll be fine. Tori looked at her escort for the night. Ewan was in a borrowed knights uniform and standing like a statue at her side as they waited to be announced at Count de Leons winter ball. She narrowed her eyes. Are you breathing?
A rush of air escaped him. Yes.
Tori sighed. You know, youve been around princes and a duke, and you hang around me all day. Is it really that nerve-wracking being at a counts winter ball?
Yes, Ewan said, without hesitation. School is different. Prince Piers is very kind to us, Sir Nassaun is my master, and you are my friend. If I make a mistake, youll put your arm around my shoulder, give me a shake, and say its fine, Ewan, you did your best; Im proud of you.
Tori narrowed her eyes. Im not that predictable. She looked away and frowned. Thats exactly what I would do. I dont like this.
They continued to step forward with her arm in his. Sebastian was announced in front of them as the main representative of their family.
Lady Victoria de Guevera escorted by Mr. Ewan Connor. They were announced and she heard Ewan inhale sharply.
Think of the food inside, Tori told him as she kept her eyes forward. Think of the food. Sur delicacies. Remember that cured ham?
Ham.... Ewan said with a nod, rxing a bit. She gave his arm a little tug and they stepped into the ballroom.
Smile and nod, Ewan, she told him under her breath. Just smile and nod.... She nced up and saw a pained smile on his face. Okay, just nod.
His face seemed to struggle to figure out what to do. She led him behind Sebastian to greet various other nobles and local aristocrats. Tori remembered many familiar faces and greeted them amiably as Ewan seemed to take careful steps beside her.
Oh, my...who is this? Viscountess Navarro adjusted the thin, round sses on her nose as she looked Ewan up and down.
Viscountess Navarro, this is my good friend from Lyce du Soleil, Ewan Connor, Tori said, lifting her arm to motion towards him. She did a double take towards Ewan and found that his bald head was starting to glisten with sweat. Oh my God, Ewan.... She looked back at the Viscountess and smiled. Hes apanied me to Presidio to study as he is hoping to enter La Garda next year.
Is he? A young mans voice spoke behind the Viscountess and Tori looked past the old woman to a short-haired brte with blue eyes. She almost didnt notice him until he lifted his head. Im in my second year there at the moment.
You must be Viscountess Navarros grandson! Tori said. The one she tried to hook me up withst year. She spoke of youst year. If its your second year, youll be graduating this year, right?
He was tall and nodded politely. Yes, mydy. While a spot is waiting for me with the imperial knight cadets, I have been preparing for the various exams to see what positions are open to me. He turned to Ewan and gave him an encouraging smile. Do you have any questions about the entrances exams, Mister....?
Connor, Ewan said. He froze and looked at Tori with panic.
She craned her neck. Extend your hand in greeting. Introduce yourself, she said in a quiet voice.
Right! Ewan shot his hand forward, making the Viscountess grandson step back a bit in surprise. I am Ewan Connor, from Horizon. I am currently a student at Lyce du Soleil.
Tori nodded in approval as the Viscountess grandson grasped Ewans hand and shook it, still smiling. Gael de Navarro, Presidio, Sur. I am in my second year at La Garda. The interaction seemed to rx Ewan and he pulled back his hand.
Sir Navarro, if you have a moment, Im sure there are some things wed like to ask, Tori said.
Of course, mydy. He rounded his grandmother and Tori gave Ewan an excited look.
We have a resource, Ewan. Ask him all the questions you want.
Is that all right?
He offered, so yes.
They headed to a smaller table to the side, stopping to pick up food on the way. Tori encouraged Ewan to ask about the training regimen, what to expect on the day-to-day basis, and how adjustment was aftering from a regr secondary school. Sir Navarro proved a valuable resource indeed.
There is also a yearly La Garda Ball, which is more a test on applying knightly conduct, Sir Navarro told them. Its at the end of the year. They dont tell you its a test, exactly, but instructors will be watching and will note it in your reviews.
Ewan tilted his head back and let out a heavy breath. Tori chuckled and patted his shoulder. Ewan, you have time to improve.
I agree with Lady Guevera. It seems as if there is an endless amount to learn, but you will learn it in time.
And speaking of learning in time, Ewan, we still have to dance, Tori said, looking towards the floor. Remember what we practiced?
Ewan nodded. A very simple waltz.
Right, Tori said. She gave a nod to the other man as she extended her hand to Ewan. Sir Navarro, if youll excuse us for a moment.
I will wait here, mydy.
Thank you.
Ewan dutifully led Tori to the dance floor, and as practiced, they turned to face each other and carefully melted into the row of dancers. As expected, Ewans movements were fluid with minor mistakes. A few times, he fumbled with his footsteps, but quickly recovered without smashing her feet.
Tori, do you not have a lot of friends here? Ewan asked as he furrowed his brows. No one has really approached you aside from old people.
Dont call them old people, Tori said with a dull look. And no. There was a... discussionst year with some of my peers here, and it was made clear that we should just not have anything to do with each other considering our past animosity.
Ewan grimaced. Were you really that bad?
Yes. Her answer was to the point. I had my reasons, but in the end, thats all they are. I still treated people badly.
Like the rumors our first year? Tori nodded. So, what happened? The ident?
Tori nodded once more. I fell off the horse, hit my head, and my personality changed. Last year, many of my peers here didn''t believe that such a change was possible, but here we are. Whether they believe it or not doesnt make it any less true.
Then, Ilyana really is your first friend? Ewan sounded surprised and Tori could understand. Hed grown up with Henrik, JP, and Sonia. He probably didnt remember a time when he didnt know them.
Thats right.
No wonder you named a vige after her.
Toriughed and grinned. If it helps, you are friend number two. I havent figured out what I want to name after you.
His eyes widened and a cheesy smile filled his face. Im going to get something named after me?
Thats our n, but we dont know what yet. Henrik gets the main za on the shoreline promenade. We were thinking about naming the beach and its adjacent rocky cove after Sonia and JP, but have yet to discuss with them.
What about Albert?
Tori rolled her eyes. He wants an ind named after him.
We can get an ind named after us? I want an ind.
Well consider it.
What about His Highness, Master, and Mr. Zisos? Ewan asked. Theyve helped much more than we have.
For his help with the assistance with the church, the vige wanted to call the ind with the templeplex Zisos Naos, but Mr. Zisos disagreed. He felt it wasnt fitting considering its dedication to the Belcoy pantheon. Thats why we just call it Naos. Wepromised and the bridge from the church grounds to the ind will be named the Constantine Bridge. Axton, Ilyana, Henrik, and I are building a spa, so Axtons name will probably be there, somewhere. We dont know what to name after Piers yet. Hes an imperial family member, so there will be a dedication eventually.
I also think you should name inds after them.
Just focus on dancing, Ewan.
Master - Sir Nassaun, says that sometimes, ins clothes knights are assigned to ballroom duty in which they must mingle amongst the guests, Ewan told her. Tori nodded.
Yes, I recognized a few familiar faces at the Empress Banquet. I dont think most guests would notice unless they personally knew the knight. But I did see them dancing and walking around. In this way, they can be closer to the imperial family in case there is an attack.
Where do they keep their weapons?
Mainly small daggers, but I was told that their priority is to shield the imperial family member. Tori furrowed her brows. Its a morous position, but a dangerous upation, Ewan.
He seemed to mull over her words for a moment. But, I have a choice in it. I can choose to be a shield of the imperial family, he said. His eyes seem to sadden. You were born to be one.
Tori shrugged. At this point, she epted that. There are worse things to protect than people you care about. She gave her friend a reassuring smile as they finished their dance.
The rest of the evening went smoothly, but it still tired both teenagers. They remained poised and confident as they walked out of the manor, but as soon as they were inside the carriage and it began to move, they slumped back against the carriage bench and Tori took off her heels.
Luckily, the de Leon estate wasnt far from the Fortress.
How was it? It wasnt that bad, right? Tori said as they reached the outer gates. And you made a friend. A friend you can spar with.
Ewan nodded, relieved. Master was concerned that I didnt have enough variation in my sparring. If Sir Navarro would be able to spare time, Id appreciate it.
The imperial knights are a close group, for the most part, Sebastian said across from them. Your father would know.
My father and siblings are low level knights. Ewan gave a sheepish chuckle and rubbed the back of his neck. But my godfather is a higher rank. Tori, youve met him; he organized the encampment. Commander Kuhn.
Commander Kuhns your godfather? Tori looked surprised. Ewan nodded, proud.
Im sure theyll be pleased to know that my trip here has been very worthwhile.
Its not over yet. You still have another week and then we begin the journey back, Sebastian said with a slight grin. You made a few mistakes today, but from what I observed, it was mainly your nerves. You were very stiff the entire time and that can make you lock up.
Ewan nodded. I understand, Master. I was very nervous.
Nheless, you did well for your first foray into applying knightly conduct in a formal setting. Sebastian looked pleased. No matter the oue, I think you should be very proud.
Ewan was more than happy to retreat to his room and get out of the uniform. Tori reminded him that if he became a knight, hed have to wear a uniform when on duty. Ewan insisted that hed get used to it by then.
Tori crossed the hall to get to her room and as soon as she entered, she smiled at the warmthing from the hearth. She kicked off her heels once more and put on her slippers. She shrugged off her cloak and tossed it over one of the chairs before going to the window to draw the curtains closed. Outside, small light crystals kept the walkways of the training courtyard illuminated.
She squinted and leaned forward and she saw a lone figure doing strikes against a practice dummy. Her father had his sleeves rolled up and seemed to be focus on whatever imaginary enemy he was fighting. After a few more strikes, he stopped and looked up. Tori turned to follow his gaze and saw her mother walking out from the hall with a towel.
After Uncle Rom spoke to her about her abduction, she seemed to know that it was not to be brought up again. Her brothers and parents knew Uncle Rom had told her what happened, but it was not addressed.
Tori lowered her head and pulled her curtains closed. She walked towards her changing area and paused as she passed her cloak. There were things she wanted to tell her brothers and her parents after learning of her abduction. The longer she waited, the more difficult it would be to bring it up.
She snatched the cloak from the back of the chair and moved it around her shoulders before leaving her room, still in her warm bedroom slippers.
When she reached the ground floor, she looked around and listened for any sign of her parents. It wasnt veryte and she doubted they had already retired.
Sir Alverez, Tori looked towards one of the familiar guards posted in the hall. Have you seen my father?
He is in his study, mydy.
Thank you. Tori tightened her cloak around her shoulders and walked towards her fathers office down the hall. There was a thin sliver of light beneath the door and Tori raised her hand to knock. Papa?
Tori?
She waited at the door until it cracked open and Kasen appeared. Youre not asleep yet?
She narrowed her eyes. Youre not Papa.
Kasen gave her a dull look and stepped to the side, opening the door wider to let her in. Tori went inside and was somewhat surprised to see Sebastian seated across from their father while her mother was on the sofa. Sebastian smiled and weed her in.
We were discussing Ewans progress, he told her as he motioned for her to take a seat on the sofa with their mother. How do you think he did tonight?
Outside of his nerves, her father said. Its understandable when its his first formal ball of the like.
Hell improve. He just needs to get used to the situation, Tori said. She stopped by the sofa and looked around, raising a brow. All of you are here discussing Ewan?
I came to talk to Papa about it. Mama was here and Kasen was passing by, so I asked what he thought, Sebastian said. He gave her a curious look. What about you?
Tori chewed on her lower lip for a moment and tried to measure her words. I wanted to tell Papa its not his fault. She dared lift her head to look at her father, who looked confused.
Did I do something? he asked with an uncertain chuckle.
Tori shook her head. You did everything you could. Its not your fault. Her eyes began to sting once more. Its not any of your faults.
Sebastians slight smile began to falter and he sat up straight in his seat.
Tori.... Her mother lowered her hands and looked at her.
Tori lifted her hands quickly and took a step back. She gave them as bright a smile as she could. I just want to make it clear. Im very lucky to have you as my family, regardless of what happened. She took a deep breath. I love you all very much.
It sounded silly to say out loud, but she wanted to tell them, especially after she found out about the abduction.
Her mother began to cry, and from his desk, her father shut his eyes. If you were not my daughter, it would not have happened.
Tori drew her lips in and held back a smallugh. Are you saying you regret having me?
No! Her father and mothers voices filled the room in an instant. Antonia shot up from her seat and rushed to hold her.
How can I ever regret having you? Antonia choked out as she crushed Tori against her and buried her face in her hair. "You are our daughter and part of this family; we will always support you."
Tori closed her eyes and pressed her face against her mothers shoulder. A bittersweet feeling filled her body as she gripped the back of her mothers dress. ...and thats why the Guevera March fell.
Chapter 80: It Gets Weird
Chapter 80: It Gets Weird
Tori couldnt remember seeing that much snow at once outside her window. Growing up in California, shed only see that much if she headed up the mountains during winter. Shed never had to wake up to snow, shovel it, or somehow defrost her car before using it, as she was told by friends from Canada and Minnesota. To her, snow was a novelty.
But she was well aware of how troublesome, if not dangerous it could be in enormous quantities at once.
Ive never seen so much snow. Ewan sat across from her at their little table next to the windows on the ground floor of one of Axtons inns. It was located midway through the Mezzaluna mountains that separated Sur from the Alvere Duchy.
When they left Presidio to return to Horizon with Sebastian, the main road that had been closed on the way down was opened once more. However, they did not foresee a sudden snowstorm that brought their, and dozens of others, trek to Horizon to a standstill.
Tori counted themselves lucky that they managed to get to Axtons inn before the storm really rolled in. At the very least, their party had shelter.
It doesnt snow this much in Horizon, does it? Tori asked, looking across the table. Ewans eyes were fixed out the window with a look of awe and worry.
At the most, we get a dusting of snow. I can remember two snowstorms in my entire life where it covered the street, but usually, the snow is so sparse that it melts away by midday, Ewan said, looking over at her. If you look towards the mountains, youll see snow, but very rarely in the city.
Tori took a deep breath and pursed her lips. It began to snow as they made their way up and at first, the knights and driver thought it would be a light snowfall. Something that would cover the ground, but not be detrimental to travel. They were wrong.
The wind came in, blowing snow at an angle, and the snowfall was so thick, that by the time they got to the inn, they were calf-deep in snow and could barely see the inn from a few paces away. How the driver was able to remember its location and get them so close was a miracle.
How long do you think itllst? Tori asked. Ewan shook his head once more.
I dont know. Ive never been in a snowstorm in the mountains. There was a nervousness in his voice and, though she tried to pretend otherwise, Tori was nervous as well. This wasnt her modern world with modern technology and structurally reinforced buildings designed to withstand massive snowfall. She had no way of knowing how long the storm wouldst.
She couldnt help but think about whether or not theyd have enough food, clean water, or wood to keep the hearths in the inn warm. Tori had carnelian on her, as she knew it would be colding back, but it wasnt enough to keep everyone warm.
Im sure well be fine. Tori smiled, but her stomach still twisted with dread.
You will be fine, an amused voice chuckled above them and they looked up to see the manager of the inn, a man likely in his early thirties, approaching them with hot drinks. This isnt the first snowstorm our inn has seen.
He put a cup of dark liquid in front of each of them and then a small separate cup of milk. Tori gave him a grateful smile. Thank you, Mr. Felmoore. How much is the coffee?
Nathorios Felmoore shook his head and held the tray under his arm. No charge. How can I charge Master Nassauns sister? He gave them a warm smile. If you want some more, let me know. You kids have to keep yourselves warm.
Ewan and Tori thanked him once more before taking turns putting milk in their drinks. Hey, Tori....
This better not be about a chilling charm, Ewan. Its freezing outside. Tori sent him a small re and he shook his head.
I can drink coffee like normal, Ewan said, wrinkling his nose. He looked out the window once more. I was just thinking that we wont get back to Horizon when we nned.
Tori inhaled deeply and let out a sigh as she followed his gaze outside, into the wintry night on the other side of the window. I dont think we will either. We cant travel in this weather. She looked back at him and furrowed her brows. Did you call your parents to tell them?
Ewan shrunk back and shook his head. He brought his coffee up to his lips and took a sip. Not yet. I dont want to tell them until we have some idea of when well be able to continue.
Tori let out a hum of agreement. She hadnt called her parents either.
Heavy thudding came from the doors of the inn and half the people gathered in the lobby, sitting around by the hearth, and drinking like they were, turned towards the door. Mr. Felmoore walked from around the front desk and unlocked the door. He seemed to brace himself before he turned the lever and pulled it open.
Tori and Ewan immediately shuddered and looked away as a frigid wind blew in through the narrow space between the door and the doorframe. Perhaps they made a mistake sitting at the table directly in line of where the door would open.
Several figures, bundled in multipleyers, hats, scarves, and leather gloves slipped into the lobby. Mr. Felmoore pushed the thick door closed against the wind and slid the mechanisms in ce to lock it while the three men who entered stood at the entryway and brushed off the snow on their clothes.
One man lifted his gloved hands and moved the thick hat from his head and unwound a scarf from his face. Tori and Ewan watched as he shook the snow off his hat and gloves before stomping his boots on the wooden floor and making his way over.
Well, there is some unwee news, Sebastian said as he reached them. Tori pushed her untouched coffee towards her brother, and he gave her a thankful look before happily gathering the warm mug in his hands and blowing over the top. Tori and Ewan waited until he was able to take a drink. We talked to some locals we passed, and they dont think this storm willst more than two days.
Two days? the two chorused. Disbelief filled their faces and Tori began to calcte how much time theyd lose if they were stranded for two days. And that was as a best-case scenario.
Sebastian put the mug down and lifted his hand. He gave them a nod. I know, but thats apparently not too bad. At the very least, we made it to an inn. We have shelter, food, and water. Well be fine here.
Tori nodded. I suppose two days of additional travel isnt that bad.
Her brother cringed and seemed to pause. Thats just until the storm passes. After that, there is the matter of clearing the snow off the main road to make it suitable for travel. I dont know how much snow will pile up, but its not a miniscule amount.
Ewan and Tori both narrowed their eyes. How long does it take to clear the roads? Ewan asked, almost hesitant to hear the answer.
Sebastian gave them a pitying look. Another day or two.
At once, the two teenagers let out groans of protest. Tori lifted her hand and ran it down her face. So, four days, if were lucky?
Maybe five, Sebastian said in a regretful voice. Toris eyes rose and met his.
What do you mean?
Some travelersing from the other direction have noted that there are already some fallen trees on the road. When the storm passes, those trees will need to be cleared. I dont know the extent of what needs to be done, but we may be dyed up to a week.
Ewan knit his brows together and seemed to mentally count the dates. His eyes widened. Then wed barely reach Horizon just before Lyce starts!
I know, Sebastian said, taking a deep breath. Ewan, you should call your parents and let them know. Well still make it back in time, as long as another storm doesnt hit.
Dont even bring up the possibility. Tori ran a hand down her face and slumped back against her seat. She narrowed her eyes. Im going to miss the Prime Ministers new years party and I had told Madam Guthry that I was going to attend.
Were you going to escort His Highness again? Ewan asked. Tori shook her head.
I wasnt going to escort him, but I was going to keep himpany since hes attending as well. Maybe follow as hes going around doing greetings to make sure he doesnt get overwhelmed. Tori looked at Ewan and her brother. Piers made a good impression on the various elites that attendedst year, so we were hoping hed go this year to further establish himself. She lifted her hand and rubbed her forehead. But its still arge party and I dont know if hell be able to handle it by himself.
What about asking Albert? Ewan suggested. Hes an aristocrat.
He has to be invited, Tori said. Ilyana, Henrik, and Albert all qualify, but they have to be invited. I cant just throw my invitation at someone else and make them keep an eye on Piers.
Sebastian raised a brow as he drank his coffee. Did he have any problemsst year?
Tori shook her head. No, but I was with himst year. And recently, there was that whole thing with the Ward daughter who followed him after a guest lecture at Universit. Hell likely bring a knight with him, but thats not the same. I also dont want to have to force one of the others to watch Piers.
There has to be someone you can ask, Ewan said, knitting his brows together.
Tori shut her eyes tight. There was one person who was definitely invited and would actually be a useful pawn in maneuvering attention away from Piers. She just didnt like him and didnt think Piers would be happy with it.
Okay...Im going to have to make a call.
No.
Piers, hes invited.
I can go alone. Piers sounded firm, but Tori took a deep breath. As much as she wanted to believe hed be able to go to the Prime Ministers party unescorted and be perfectly able to handle himself, she didnt have that much confidence.
What if youre overwhelmed again? Tori asked.
I can bring a knight with me. Ive had them around me while Axton is at training and youre in Sur, Piers told her. She was d that he had that option, but all she could picture was a knight body mming an aristocrat away at the slightest sign of Piers difort.
Sir Dobchek and the others had been much more attentive than normal after a recent lecture and an encounter that led to Piersst panic attack.
You also have the option of not attending, Tori told him. She didnt want to bring it up, but she didnt want to force him to go alone, either.
No, I need to go, Piers said. She could hear the stubborn determination in his voice. I need to make my social rounds and make myself visible to the Prime Minister, his peers, and others who will be attending the party.
Thats true, but I cant help but worry. I think wed all feel morefortable there if you had someone with you just to help defuse any awkward situations, or be a distraction so you can leave if you start to be overwhelmed or suffocated by the environment, Tori said.
What about Mr. Martin?
Hes not invited.
Mr. Skuldsen? Lady Agafonova? Piers asked.
Henrik hates having to go to these things, and I dont think Ilyana will befortable. The same with Sonia and JP, Tori said, truthfully.
There was a bit of a pause. What about Mr. Zisos?
Tori ran her hand down her face again. Constantine was actually very fitting and had experience counseling and calming people. Hed be able to diffuse situations and make excuses to get Piers out of there. There was just one problem. I dont know if hell be there in time. He may be dyed going through the mountains, as well.
Piers took a deep breath. Is he the only option?
Tori closed her eyes knowing which he Piers was referring to. Hes the one that works best. It pained her to admit that. Hes good at socializing. He can steer people away from you if theye at once. In addition, it would be good to show the guests at the party that you two are on good terms.
Piers was quiet once more. I dont want to ask him.
Ill talk to him, Tori said. And Illy out the rules: what he can and cannot do. I wont let him bother you if he doesnt agree.
If he bes annoying, I will leave.
Thats fine. I would leave, too, Tori told him.
She heard Piers take a deep breath. I dont want to go anymore.
Piers.
Then talk to him. Make sure he isnt annoying when we go.
All right, Tori said. Ill start making some calls to try to get a hold of him.
He is not registered in yourcry?
Why would he be registered in mycry? She couldnt help but sound incredulous at his question. We dont even like each other!
Piers chuckled. Call Sir Dobchek. He is off duty at the moment and will be able to put in a call.
Tori nodded to herself. All right. Ill call you once its confirmed. Dont worry, I will be firm with our demands.
I trust you, Piers said. A momentter, he ended the call and Tori stared at hercry. She mentally prepared herself and called one of Piers usual escorts. She had all twelve of his usual knight escorts registered on hercry; a suggestion from Axton in case she was unable to reach him.
Call Ivan Dobchek. Tori sat on the edge of her bed, in thergest room of the suite where she, Ewan, and her brother were. While she was on her call, they were out in the main room, reviewing strategy basics.
Mydy, good evening, a mans voice answered. May I help you with something? His Highness should be escorted by Sir Weiss tonight.
Good evening, Sir Dobchek. Im actually calling at his suggestion. I need to speak to His Highness Prince Gideon, but do not have hiscry registered with mine. I was wondering if youd be able to help put in a call request for him. I know you are off duty right now, but when you are best able.
Of course, mydy. I am still at the pce. The knight sounded surprised at the request. Tori was sure they all knew about her mutual animosity with the second prince. I will be able to arrange it at once. What should I say is the purpose of the call?
It is in regard to Prince Piers.
She timed it to see how long it would take Sir Dobchek to call her back with Gideon on the line. If it were just her calling, she doubted hed consider calling back, but since it was about his brother, she was certain hed at least try to respond once.
Tori didnt expect that she wouldnt even have time to wash up before hercry illuminated once more and Sir Dobcheks name appeared. She slid her finger across thecry.
Hello?
What do you want? Gideons voice wasced with irritation and Tori rolled her eyes.
Listen, I dont want to call you either, but this is an important matter in rtion to Piers, Tori snapped back and red at thecry. She would not take whatever fit he was throwing. Are you attending the Prime Ministers new years party this year?
Of course, I am, Gideon said.
Why do I feel like hes sneering at me when I cant even see him? Then, I have a favor to ask you.
She heard him give a rather unprincely snort. No.
She narrowed her eyes. All right, Ill let Piers know.
Tori didnt end the call immediately and waited. Wait...what are you talking about? Gideons voice was filled with reservation as he asked.
Piers is also going to the Prime Ministers new years party. I was going to meet him there to make sure that he doesnt get overwhelmed and help him if he does, but I wont make it. Im dyed with a snowstorm and will miss the party, Tori said, calm. Axton is also not there. He wont be arriving for another few-
Ill escort my brother! Gideon cut her off, almost breathless.
Tori narrowed her eyes. There is no need to go that far. I have something else I need you to do. I noticed that when we were at the rose garden this summer, you did a surprisingly decent job chatting people up.
Gideon scoffed. Surprisingly?
Shut up and listen to me. Her voice was sharp. Because you were able to catch others attention, Piers wasnt crowded by many people at once. He was not overwhelmed that entire afternoon. What we need you to do is the same thing at the Prime Ministers party. While the people in attendance wont be as aggressive as those at the garden party, it would be useful for you to simply walk near your brother and talk to people around him if you notice that they are about to approach Piers while Piers is still talking to a set of people.
Thats it? Gideon asked.
There is more to the scenario. No more than four people should be speaking to Piers at once. However, if Piers is talking and a crowd is listening, its fine. Your job has multiple parts. The first would be to assist your brother by limiting the amount of people who speak to him at once so as not to overwhelm him.
All right, Gideon said. I can do that. What else?
You must keep an eye on Piers. If he starts to get anxious, such as his eyes flickering around, his body is tense, or he is starting to fidget, then instruct the knight with him to take him away. Got it?
Why cant I take him away?
Someone has to make an excuse and cover for him, Tori said. And Piers likely wont want to be around your annoying ass if hes on the verge of another attack. Thest thing is how you are to act around him. You must listen to Piers and asionally speak to him. This does not mean asking him a thousand questions or constantly looking at him and waiting for praise.
I dont do that!
Yeah, you better not, Tori said in a muffled voice. The party is an important event for Piers to show himself in front of important people. He needs to have a good reputation-
Who would dare think ill of my brother! My brother is amazing! Hes going to be crown prince! Gideon seemed to bristle at the very thought that people would look badly at his esteemed brother. Tori rolled her eyes.
This fucking bro-con.... That hasnt been announced yet. You cant go around saying that.
But he will-
I know he will! Tori cut him off. She took a deep breath to calm herself. Listen, if youre so proud of your brother, this is also a good chance for you to show that you have a good rtionship with Piers by supporting him that night. It will reflect well on Piers if his brother thinks highly of him. Just dont be too eager! It gets weird.
I will be sure to apany my brother properly. Everyone at that party will leave, acknowledging him as a suitable crown prince! Gideon seemed to almost brag, and Tori looked at hercry with disbelief.
How in the world did Gideon be the crown prince in the game? Was it simply because Piers let him? She shook her head.
Just do what I told you and assist him when needed, Tori said in a low voice. If something happens to Piers, you will hear from me.
She slid her finger across hercry to end the call and tossed it on her bed. She took another deep breath and paced her room a few times before picking up thecry to call Piers.
Hes already called me, Piers said, already sounding a little tired. You spoke to him?
I gave him firm instructions on what he is to do when hes around you. I specifically told him not to keep asking you questions, Tori told him. Youll also have a knight with you. When you find out who is going, have them call me for additional instructions in case you start to get a panic attack.
All right. Thank you for your hard work. Piers sounded happy.
Honestly, its so much easier when Im doing it myself, Tori grumbled.
She heard his low, lightugh. I also like it better when youre here.
Im going to train Albert on how to do this when I get back, Tori muttered.
Also Mr. Skuldsen. Piers paused for a moment. Hell do it for money.
It was colder than normal in Horizon than he expected. Last year, the first snowfall of the season hadnte down until Lyce started, but this year, there were still a few days left and already there was enough snow on the ground to leave footprints in. Montan shuddered and pulled his coat closer to his body.
On the outside, the coat looked expensive and warm, but the material was subpar: a thinner, looser weave, and if one looked close enough, they could see where some of the stitching hade undone. He knew that most people wouldnt notice, which was why he wore it. It was also the only coat hed brought aside from his Lyce cloak, but no self-respecting son of a duke would wear his school uniform when he was out of school.
His mother absolutely forbade him to, telling him that it would make them look bad.
Montan bitterly held back the question: was there anything that made them look good?
However, he still did as his mother barked into his ear while he had been home that winter break. As soon as his mother gave him the money shed saved, hed left Sun Garden to stay at a modest Horizon inn. He hated being in that ancient stone prison.
Thank you for apanying me out today. Alessas bright smile at his side warmed his heart. He was d that she contacted him when she returned. It gave him a reason to look forward to waking up.
You just arrived the other day. Did you have enough rest? Montan asked. I know you had to contract a carriage to bring you back and they are not always the mostfortable.
Her warm smile never faded, and she shook her head. Its fine! Our old carriage was also so bumpy. The contract carriage was much smoother.
Thats good to hear. Montan smiled as they walked along the shopping street together. Like him, Alessa was alsocking in funds, though he never told her about his own poverty. Everyone thought he was a wealthy young master of a Duchy, but the truth was, they didnt have a lot of money.
How his mother even managed to pass him a pouch of gold coins every time he went home was a mystery, and one he didnt want to look into. At the very least, it helped him give the appearance of the wealthy dukes son. Unfortunately, his half-brother had dered his intent to take the title from their father.
It was impossible that his half-brother would be denied the title. His half-brother was the only one who had Alvere blood. Montan was silently counting the days when they would be kicked out of Sun Garden.
I couldnt stay at the manor any longer. Alessa lowered her eyes and fixed them on the ground as they walked. Her eyes crinkled up and she gave a small shake of her head. My father...he just wont listen to me.
Montan nced over at her and felt his heart ache. He understood that feeling. Is that why you left earlier?
Alessa nodded. She looked up with red eyes. How could I stay at the manor? My father and I kept arguing. Nearly every day, we argued. She narrowed her eyes, and a disgusted look filled her face. Sometimes, I wish I never left. If I were there, he wouldnt have been caught by her.
The woman who makes bricks? Montan recalled Alessa talking about that woman with anger and frustration.
She nodded. My father is now openly courting Madam Voss. She bit her lips as tears rimmed her eyes. I couldnt believe it. Id only been away a few months. I tried to talk him out of it, but he wouldnt listen. She sniffled and narrowed her eyes. I told him that he had to pick between me and Madam Voss.
Montan looked surprised. He looked at her with wide eyes. What did your father say?
Alessas face reddened, and she lifted her hands to wipe at her eyes. He wanted to know why he had to choose. He asked me why I hate Madam Voss so much, but isnt it obvious?
She looked at Montan, as if asking him to confirm. He nodded and looked ahead of him, disgust, and anger also on his face.
Commoner women who aim above their station will stop at nothing to get what they want, he said in a muffled voice. He looked at Alessa and reached for her arm to give her aforting squeeze. You should be careful around her. You dont know what Madam Voss may do. He narrowed his eyes. Women like her, women in that position can be desperate.
Alessa seemed to pale at the thought before nodding her head.
I knew I couldnt trust her, she almost whispered. She looked at Montan with a serious expression. Only recently did her familye out of debt, but everyone in Chetterswickshire knew how badly they had been suffering without sales thesest few years. I have no doubt that shes doing something questionable to pay off their debt. She shook her head and looked ahead of them, clenching her jaw. Ive asked Adrien to check on it. Im sure it has something to do with Lady Guevera.
The name made Montan scowl. Lady Guevera was everything he hated in the nobility. She was arrogant and waved her power and influence around, even going as far as to sue their school. Yet, somehow, she got away with it and everyone loved her for inexplicable reasons.
Even his half-brother.
Shes been doing whatever she wants recently, Montan said in a sharp voice. Simply because she has money and a family who supports her, she can take advantage of her position. None of us would ever be able to challenge her alone.
Alessa nodded and looked down.
I cant forgive her for what she saidst year: for using me of spreading rumors about her, Alessa said. Her eyes were still red, and she looked pained as she spoke. I didnt do such a thing! I was only speaking about my observations. Its not my fault that others misunderstood what I was saying. She gave Montan a beseeching look and he nodded. I dont want to go back to school, Montan. I cant keep facing everyone.... She sniffled once more. Why did she use me of spreading lies?
I know you didnt spread any lies or rumors, Montan told her with confidence. Youre not that type of person.
I just wanted to go to school and get along with my ssmates, Alessa said in a soft voice. Now, they wont even acknowledge my presence when Im next to them.
He shuddered. He knew the feeling of being directly in front of someone all too well, yet their eyes wouldnt even spare them a nce.
I understand, he said, barely able to keep his voice steady. And no matter how hard you try to earn their attention; no matter how good you are, they wont even look at you.
Well, this is a surprise. A deep voice reached his ears and almost immediately Montan felt his blood run cold. His head snapped up and he looked ahead of him. A tall, middle-aged man with curly dark hair stepped out of a shop and narrowed his eyes as he looked at Montan with almost casual disdain. So, this is where you went.
Montans face paled as he looked up at Duke Alvere. The man was dressed well, as always when he left Sun Garden. He looked every bit the part of a Duke. New clothes made from the finest materials. Where he got the money, Montan didnt know.
Fa-Duke Alvere. Montan corrected himself and lowered his head. His father didnt like to be called that. At least, not by him. Alessa was right beside him; he couldnt cower in the presence of his father. Not only would Alessa be worried, but the Duke would be furious and demand to know why he was acting strangely.
Montan still couldnt bring himself to look up.
Alessa seemed to look at him and then look at the Duke. She stood up straight and quickly stepped forward, gathering the sides of her modest dress before bowing her head.
Good afternoon, Duke Alvere. She greeted politely and kept a modest smile on her face as she lifted her head. My name is Alessa Hart, daughter of Baron Hart.
Montans eyes flickered up, unsure what he was expecting to see. His fathers eyes went up and down Alessas figure before appearing to sneer.
Oh...a noble. There was a strange distaste in his voice and Montan looked towards Alessa, hoping she didnt hear it. Duke Alvere let out a little scoff and turned his head away from Alessa. He walked towards Montan and Montan flinched as his father lowered his head to speak close to his ear. Youre more like your mother every day.
The mocking words made Montan shut his eyes and clench his jaw as Duke Alvere walked past. The door to the shop he had emerged from opened and a familiar woman rushed out. She wore a beautiful magenta dress and what appeared to be multiple nes bearing mismatched jewels.
There was some ostentatious ring on each of her fingers and her wide brimmed hat wasrge and borate to the point of embarrassment. It didnt even go with her dress.
The womans face was wrinkled and caked with a thickyer of make-up. Montan knew it was both to hide her face and any injuries. When she saw Montan, her face, which was once youthful and beautiful, lit up.
Montan! Are you out with your girlfriend?
Montans face reddened, and he shook his head. Beside him, Alessa flushed and also shook her head. No, Mother, this is my ssmate, Lady Alessa Hart!
The pleasure in his mothers face made his stomach churn. Oh...a young noblewoman? Wonderful! Wonderful! She scrambled forward and grasped Alessas hand in hers. Montan had to restrain himself to keep from ripping his mother away. The woman leaned forward, looking at Alessas face. Oh...shes beautiful!
Alessa looked away, shy. Thank you, mydy.
Well, I must get going and join my husband, his mother said as she took Alessas hand and put it in Montans. She gave Alessa a kind look. Take good care of my son!
Mother, were not-
Good luck, my boy! His mother looked at him proudly. I know you can do better than that womans son.
Montan closed his eyes and looked away, unable to hide his shame. His mother released them and rushed after his father like a starving, loyal dog. When she passed him, he quietly removed his hand from Alessa.
I apologize, he said as he gave her a small nod of his head. My mother is...strange.
No, its fine! She seems very kind, Alessa said with another brilliant smile. She nced back in the direction where his parents had walked, and her smile faltered a bit. Does your father not like me?
No, hes just been...botheredtely, Montan told her, forcing a careful smile. He pretended to look disinterested. Rumor has it that my half-brother ising to im the title of Duke Alvere, and it has upset my father.
Oh no! Alessa lifted her hand to her chest. Do you and your brother speak at all?
Montan shook his head. Circumstances keep us apart. What legitimate son would even look at his bastard brother after what happened? He continued to force his smile. Lets not focus on such a worrisome topic. Since were out today, we should go and check on your project. Has Mr. Rosiek helped you find carpenters to start building a ssroom at the orphanage?
Alessas face lit up and she pped her hands together. I believe so! Youre right, Montan! Lets go check!
Chapter 81: Good Job
Chapter 81: Good Job
The snowstorm took another night to pass, but, as Tori feared, the road in both directions not only had a substantial amount of snow that needed to be moved, but there were several fallen trees that had to be cleared. To even get to the said fallen trees took time.
They didnt leave the inn for another four days. In addition, while the snowstorm had subsided, there were still more snowfalls well into reaching Horizon, making them much more cautious when traveling. When they reached the city, it was still dusted in white, but much of the snow that umted was now muddy patches of darkened snow piled in awkward corners of streets and beneath stalls, carriages, and wagons that had yet to be moved.
I think Ive seen enough snow for a while, Ewan said as they looked out the window when they passed into his district.
At least its only up to the soles of our shoes and not eye level outside our windows, Tori said. Ewan let out a groan. It was interesting to see at first, but their situation had grown boring quickly and for someone who was used to being out and physical, Ewan had grown anxious waiting for the snow to subside.
They dropped him off in front of his house and his mother was home. Their knights helped Ewan carry in his bag and box of souvenirs for his family. Ewans mother had tried to invite them to eat, but it was gettingte in the afternoon and Tori admitted that she just wanted to get back and sleep.
She and Sebastian reached the same rented t they stayed inst year and Tori went straight to take a nap in her usual room while Sebastian sent his valet to pick up dinner for everyone.
He had to wake her up to eat dinner. Afterwards, Tori promptly returned to sleep. She had three days before they were supposed to move back into the dorms. It was nearly a week less than they initially expected. She missed the Prime Ministers party, as they had still been on the road when it was happening.
Tori had made sure to give the knights escorting Piers strict instructions on what to watch for in terms of his mannerisms to be able to know when it was time to take him away from a situation. She patiently awaited their calls at the end of the night to give her their mission report.
All-in-all, everything went well. Piers seemed to have continued to make good impressions on the other guests. He was not overwhelmed and when he did start to appear agitated, they led him outside for a change of atmosphere to let him calm down. Gideon did his job in regting the attention his brother received, which was what Tori worried about the most.
The knights who reported to her didnt seem to mention any of Gideons over enthusiasm norin that Gideon stood too close.
Sir Gartner told her that Gideon remained at a distance of two paces the entire time, only shortening distance to one pace when he was being addressed by his brother.
She called Piers after breakfast the day after the Prime Ministers party for his own ount and he went through a list of who he spoke to, the topics, and thoughts he had on them.
The knights told me that you were able to handle the attention well and only had to go outside once to calm down, Tori had told him. Was your brothers presence helpful?
He did a good job.
If Piers said Gideon did a good job, then Gideon did a good job. Not a fantastic job, but he also wasnt clingy and troublesome. Gideon wasnt as useless as Tori feared.
She supposed she could give him a proper thanks andmend his efforts in person when they saw each other in their homeroom.
But before she moved back to Lyce and attended her sses, Tori was going to take a personal field trip to the Chamber Hall. The first Joint Chamber session of the year was happening the day before she moved back and since Sebastian was going to present something to the chamber for review, Tori wanted to go with him.
They took a carriage to the Central District, towards a massive t-shaped building that was surrounded by other, smaller government buildings. Just up the road was the imperial pce. Chamber Hall consisted of three meeting spaces, all in what she thought was an Ancient Greek amphitheater style.
The east and west wings were smaller, holding meetings for the Noble Chamber and the Representative Common Chamber, respectively. In the center, beyond the foyer, was thergest of the three halls that would hold all the chamber members. Sebastian parted with her in the foyer, and she was escorted by two Guevera Knights to a mezzanine viewing area.
Henrik and the others had told her that Chamber Hall was a popr ce for Horizon schools to bring children, especially in thest few primary school years, when they were learning about Soleils government. Apparently, all her local friends hade to Chamber Hall to watch a session at least twice as children.
Its boring and you cant even bring any snacks inside. Sonia had warned her when she told them she was going. Ilyana, who had never been, wanted toe, but had some work to finish at the guild. The others did not want to go at all and rejected her invitation.
The near empty mezzanine was testament to how boring it mustve been. After climbing two flights of stairs to get to the viewing area that overlooked the massive chamber below, there were only three people there: Tori and the two knights.
Im sure if school was back in session, there would be more school childrening to watch the session, Sir Alverez tried to assure her.
Tori sighed and tried to figure out where was a good seat that would allow her to have an unobstructed view of the front of the hall and where her brother and Mr. Toledo, her familys representative, were seated. She had to move around twice to get to a suitable spot.
She then pulled out a piece of paper that Sebastian had drawn her that told her who sat where. On the left side of the center aisle were the nobles and noble representatives. On the right: the electedmon representatives. There was onerge desk in front of each side. In front of the nobles was the Chamber Lord and on the other, Prime Minister Guthry was already standing and speaking to some colleagues.
At the front, where a speaking area would be, there was what appeared to be three sides of half a hexagonal room.
Tori squinted and looked through the ss window in front of her. The windows appeared reflective. She could easily see a tinted reflection of the chamber in front of it, but couldnt see inside.
Tori looked down at her brothers crude map. The room was where the imperial family members attending the meeting would be seated. There were knights inside with them, along with knights stationed on either side of the windows out in the Joint Chamber, and knights in the private walkway behind the wall.
The glowing crystal beam above the reflective windows let the Joint Chamber know when the imperial family had arrived. As soon as it began to pulse violet, it meant that the Emperor, most likely, was inside.
The Chamber Lord and Prime Minister Guthry stood up and then stepped to the aisles on either side of their desk to bend their knees and bow their heads in the direction of the imperial chamber, as Sebastian called it. Tori didnt know if these were official names or ones Sebastian made up.
Mydy, the crystal in front of us is simr to the crystal in front of the imperial chamber below. It is reflective and chamber members cannot see who is in the viewing area, Sir Alverez told her.
Can they hear us? Tori asked. She lowered her eyes to the strip of light blue crystal all along the edge of the balcony wall. If she was right, that was the same crystal Sebastian used to keep noises contained within.
No, mydy, the other knight told her. They cannot hear or see us so that we may not cause a distraction.
Makes sense. She was sure if the viewing area were filled with children, it would be extremely loud and bother the men and women below.
Tori leaned forward asrger blue stones fixed overhead ryed sound from the chamber, simr to how the polo match was announced in the imperial familys box at the stadium, like speakers.
After the first series of representatives and nobles spoke, Toripletely understood why none of her local friends wanted toe.
When it didnt have anything to do with something that concerned her, such as crystals or the delta, she was bored out of her mind. Members of the chamber argued out minute details from various policies; even ones she thought were unnecessary. A few policies were pushed back and forth, some were relegated to being re-reviewed by both chambers.
Very few actually seemedplete and when the majority of both chambers agreed, it was then presented to the imperial box.
The first time a policy was ready for imperial review, she thought a knight woulde, take the portfolio, and bring it back to give to the imperial family member. Instead, a narrow panel opened in the main window and the documents were handed through like a mail carrier shoving envelopes into a mail slot.
The crystal bar above the imperial chamber would then stay a solid violet as a mans voice came from the speaker-crystals and gave some opinions of the policy. Then, he would either confirm that it would be approved as is or be further reviewed and resubmitted to the chamber at ater time.
How long is one session? Tori asked as the fifth or sixth policy was introduced and beginning to be debated. The policies were mainly dealing with minor details of existing ones. They didnt seem very major.
Each session is a full day, mydy, but there are two intermissions, splitting it into three parts.
Tori pursed her lips. How much longer until the first intermission? She made up her mind to tell Sebastian that she had a good idea of what the chamber was like and would go home without him. No, lets go to the guild. I may be able to get lunch with Ilyana and Henrik.
In a few more minutes, mydy. We can leave at any time, Sir Alverez told her.
Ill wait until the intermission. Will the chamber memberse out? I should let my brother know if Im leaving.
Yes, mydy. We will bring you back to the foyer when this third of the session concludes, the other knight told her.
Mydy, Lord Sebastian is standing to speak, Sir Alverez said. Tori sat up.
Finally, something interesting. She scooted to the edge of her seat and peered down. Sebastian, dressed every bit like the young lord he was and with his hairbed back, had gone to stand at the podium on the nobles side of the aisle.
Sebastian de Guevera of the Guevera March, Sur, he said, giving a brief introduction, though Tori was sure everyone knew who her brother was. I am representing the marches in a request to extend naval patrol and strength in the southeast gulf and corridor, particrly around the coastal region of Osten.
Tori narrowed her eyes and leaned forward. From her own studies, mainly looking into the safety of the delta, Tori took note that there was onerge fortress on the Osten coast that doubled as a naval base, but it was a minor naval base at best. The rocky coastline of the area made it both difficult to invade from the sea and difficult to build additional fortresses.
Two other naval bases were onrge ind-cities offshore, but there was some distance between them and the Osten naval base. There was an evenrger distance between them and Mezzaluna, which was more a merchant port city.
We would like to send a group of Western Naval surveyors to go through the southeast coast and find a suitable location for a base. The reasons include illegal sea tradeing unchecked through the area and concerns of infiltration from the Duraga Federation over water. Our presence in the area is currently limited, Sebastian said.
Tori furrowed her brows and thought for a moment. She could think of two suitable spots; one that was closer to Ostens southern coast about two days'' travel from the delta and the other on the edge of the delta itself. Both would be suitable locations.
Sebastian cited those exact locations and Tori congratted herself on having guessed correctly.
The crystal bar above the imperial chamber lit up once more. We approve for surveyors to review these locations as they would be closer to Horizon than Mezzaluna and uheim Fortress.
Tori drew her head back. That was Piers voice. Was he apanying his father to the chamber meeting? She nodded in approval. This was a good sign.
After some back and forth between the two chambers in regard to the request, intermission was called, and Tori shot up from her seat. She stretched out her arms and twisted her waist to try to get her blood flowing after being seated for so long.
Downstairs, the four sets of double doors to the Joint Chamber were open and various men and women were already spilling out in the hall. From the grand staircase against the wall, Tori could spot her brother in the crowd below.
...as we are currently, were leaving wide gaps in water trade routes along our southeastern border, Sebastian was saying with utmost seriousness. With the Kevaliro Strait scheduled forpletion, we expect to see more tradeing into the gulf. They could easily bypass our currentnd bases, and we dont have enough of a presence to really secure that swath of sea and shoreline.
Tori was a bit interested in this, as the delta was part of that shoreline he was talking about. She wanted to keep listening, but her brother saw her, and his earlier, business-like demeanor turned into a bright smile.
Tori! There you are! How was your first Joint Chamber session? Her brother raised an arm to call her over and she made her way to him, ignoring the eyes that looked towards her when her brother shouted her name in the crowded foyer. The three older men and two older women standing with her brother looked over.
It was interesting. Since were from Presidio, this is my first time watching any sort of chamber session, Tori said. She didnt want to tell him she was bored, and that legition was not for her.
Sebastian extended his arm and carefully put her hand on it before turning back to the people he was speaking to and introducing her.
You are the Lyce du Soleil student who is building on the delta, one woman said with an acknowledging nod. Thats quite a task.
It is manageable for now, Tori said. Remain vague, Tori. Dont give more than necessary.
The Cosora Delta? Another man - Tori wasnt sure if he was a noble or a representative, walked towards them and seemed to look her up and down before frowning. He turned towards Sebastian. Is this why the marches are pushing additional naval strength in the southeast? To protect one of their owns little projects?
Sure, why not, Tori said,zily. After all, following the Cosora River is the fastest way to Horizon. Its a marshy area and the waters along the mouth of the river are too shallow for most military vessels, but after that, there are no hills or mountains to cross. There are no thick forests or jungles. It gradually turns into t farnd. Would it not be a promising idea to ce a fortification near the delta to monitor whoes in and out?
Mydy, having additional resources and a fortress there wontpletely stop invaders, someone told her with a chuckle. The unsecured areas of the shoreline are difficult to monitor. They could sneak in from anywhere.
Tori narrowed her eyes. If someone could sneak into Horizon and try to kill the Emperor, Empress, or the princes, no one was safe. But as Sebastian said, the safety of the empire was an illusion. An illusion that was working.
Then you propose to leave the shoreline mentioned unsecured because there is no guarantee that it will stop invaders? Tori asked with a raised brow. Do you leave your doors and windows open because there is no guarantee that will stop thieves, so why bother to lock them?
The man shot her a re and frowned. Those are two different things.
Okay, maybe the analogy isn''t applicable, but the purpose of installing additional bases is to minimize vulnerability and expand insurance, Tori said. As of right now, there are too many gaps in our southeast shoreline. To my understanding, this means that the navy is spread too far apart and there is a chance that enemies could slip through theserge gaps before they are noticed by patrols, yes? She looked at her brother.
Sebastian nodded. Thats correct.
Therefore, increasing the naval presence in the area would allow for more manpower to patrol the region, shrinking the gaps, or windows of opportunity, for an enemy toe through. It would be like casting a with a tighter weave to get more fish. The second thing to think about is how additional defenses can ruin invasion timelines. Most armies move following a specific n and arent open ended. Every country has limited resources, so a conflict cant go on forever...or at least it shouldnt. Eventually, theyd run out of supplies, weapons, and people. Bearing that in mind, an enemy would need tounch their attack from a specific ce for the duration of a specific time in order not to strain themselves and run out of resources prematurely.
Having additional Soleil naval power in the region would put pressure on any enemies to reconsider their ns. Closer bases would also allow for faster logistics; we can get resources to where they need to be faster as there is less area to cover between them. While this may not stop an invasion, it may be able to disrupt it long enough for Soleil to prepare additional resources andunch a counterattack or prepare themselves to get an advantage. Time is particrly important and may well be worth the investment. What do you think, Sebby?
She turned back to her brother, who stared at her for a moment and then nodded, as if what she said was obvious. For her, time was incredibly important in both nning and implementation. In order to get a projectpleted near schedule, it had to be well-tracked and parts needed to meet due dates. A dy early on would dy the entire project.
What my sister is talking about are the possible advantages to our increased naval presence in the southeast coast. She mustve thought about it while building a city, he said, giving the others who surrounded them a smile.
They could be good economically, as well. Youd need to hire builders and arrange support services in the area. That can help boost local sales for food and textiles.... Tori trailed off. You should check with some of the professors at Universit to see what infrastructure is needed. I know they were of immense help to me in the delta.
She got discountedbor and professional knowledge in exchange for space and supplies. Really, she felt she was benefiting the most. She also had two talented crystal masters and if these people knew what Master Ramos crystal pirs around Anahata Ind could do, theyd call her a liar.
The pirs could change currents and turn away boats. She wasnt sure how strong the boat needed to be to breach the pirs or if theyd be able to breach the barrier if they knocked down a pir, but so far, their tests had turned away every fishing, supply, and transport ship they tried. For her, Master Ramos, and Instructor Ignatius, this was necessary to keep the important and highly ssified work they were doing on the ind a secret.
It wasnt all just air coolers and cooking pads.
Sebby, Im going to head over to the guild. Ill meet you at home this afternoon.
All right. Take a half dozen knights with you, Sebastian told her as he released her to the knights. As Tori walked away, she could hear him shamelessly bragging about her management skills and her progress at the delta.
Tori cringed. Perhaps she should tell Sebastian that they were trying to keep things quiet.
Tori dug through her bag for one of her pencils as Ilyana prepared her new notebook for the semester in front of them. The first day of ss after a break always had a certain energy in the room. Everyone was optimistic; not yet crushed by the stress of studying or looming failure. Their homeroom was rather loud with everyone chatting about what they did over winter break.
Ilyana had done abination of riding lessons and more work at the guild, which she felt gave her valuable experience on how to run her embroidery business. She and Henrik went to the delta twice to check on their respective projects, and the foundations and frame of Henriks seaside restaurant was taking shape.
He kept staring at it, Ilyana said with a shake of her head. As if trying to burn it into his mind.
Tori let out a chuckle and finally took out her pen. Hes excited. Thats good! He worked really hard on the menu and designs with the lead cooks, Architect Ebbadottir-
Oh! Oh! Ilyana grabbed her arm and looked at her with wide eyes. I havent told you, yet! Architect Ebbadottir is pregnant!
Tori froze and turned to look at her. She told you?
Ilyana shook her head, her eyes stillrge. I had gone to the medical tent to get some disinfectant salve for cuts for the embroidery team and overheard Dr. Copper-Fontaine talking to her and Mr. Sima.
It is Mr. Simas! Tori pped her hand on the table, squinting ahead of her. I knew it! I knew they were together! She looked at Ilyana once more. What did his family say?
Ilyana shook her head. I dont know that much. I dont know what happened afterwards. I got the salve and had to go.
Tori tapped her foot impatiently. She didnt tell me thest time I talked to her. Now I want to know....
Im sure theyll tell you the next time we go, Ilyana said. After all, its not like she can keep it a secret forever. Everyone in Viclya knows everyones business.
Small towns are like that.
Another conversation caught their attention and they turned towards the front of the ss. ...then, does this mean youre done with your project? Several people surrounded Dimitri as he sat at his seat behind Alessa.
Dimitri gave their ssmates a winning smile and shook his head. Not yet. The school is built, and we have instructors and have just started to get a few students, but it wont beplete until the craftsmen are able to go out and build something once they have been taught.
Thats still further than I am, one student said with envy.
Finding a site was easy. The difficult part was finding suitable carpenters and masons, Dimitri said.
Tori almost wanted to snort and roll her eyes. I wonder why that is.
However, Alessa was kind enough to help me find experienced craftsmen to teach students. Dimitri smiled and looked down at the seat in front of him. Alessa smiled softly, appearing sheepish at his praise.
Ilyana leaned closer to Tori. I guess this means he didnt go through the guild.
I dont think the guild wouldve agreed so easily, Tori whispered back. She frowned. I wish I couldve gone to the Prime Ministers party. Madam Guthry wouldve told me. It wasnt as if she could ask Piers to ask Madam Guthry for her sons project status. She knew Piers would ask if she asked him to, but she didnt want to make it awkward for Madam Guthry.
Once theyve gotten the basics down, they will move off-site to gain experience building. When they do, then an inspector of the buildingmittee must check the building before the students can be considered proper craftsmen in the trade," Dimitri said to the other students.
I bet hes going to send them to Harts orphanage.... Ilyana muttered.
I understand the need for a ssroom, but priority should be made on finding suitable instructors, which I hope theyve found, Tori said. Besides, they need more than just a few days, even a few weeks, to have somepetence in the basics. It onlyes with time and practice. Ideally, those students should aim to join a guild. If they apply, theyd need to have their skills assessed and then be sorted by skill level.
I still dont know where he got his instructors if theyre not registered with the guilds. Ilyana shook her head.
Instructor Rosemund arrived and weed the ss back after their break. They immediately dove into the ss, and for Tori, it seemed like a regr school day.
Lady Guevera. Gideon appeared in front of her as ss ended and she narrowed her eyes as she looked down at her desk.
Of course, no regr school day for her would go without having to deal with Alessa and, or, one of her love interests.
Tori took a deep breath as Ilyana frowned beside her. Tori lifted her head and put on a pleasant smile. Good afternoon, Your Highness.
Good afternoon. I heard the snowstorm hindered your return by a few days, he said. Tori narrowed her eyes. He sounded too nice. Too normal. Its good to see you arrived safely.
Ilyana grabbed the desk in front of her as her jaw dropped. She stared at Gideon, as if shed seen a ghost. Toris eyes crinkled up as she drew her head back.
What do you want? He would not approach her without reason.
Gideon let out a little cough and nced to the side. Regarding the Prime Ministers party...did my brother...say...anything? He seemed to hesitate to ask, but at the same time, had a look of eagerness in his eyes that almost made Tori cringe.
Tori opened her mouth, but wasnt sure what to say. She looked at Ilyana, who had a simr expression of loss. He told me it went smoothly. He was able to talk to several ministers regarding various things, from luxury taxes to recent flooding south of Trautingen....
Gideon nodded, his eager look not fading in the least. He seemed to expect her to say more. And?
Tori thought for a moment and gave him a weak smile. He said...you did a good job.
Gideons face filled with joy and a wide smile spread across his face. He was beaming as he stepped back and looked so utterly pleased, Tori could almost see him floating away in joy.
He said that? Gideon asked. Tori looked away, almost blinded by his beaming smile.
She nodded. He told me himself.
Gideon chuckled as he nodded. He stepped back and headed towards the door, his bag in hand. I did a good job.... he kept whispering under his breath as he left the ssroom.
Tori looked at Ilyana, who looked both confused and disgusted. Did His Highness really say that?
Tori nodded. He did. She patted Ilyanas shoulder before they parted ways. Tori went to the sword practice grounds. Ewan was already there, and she joined him for a jog around the grounds before going to work on her strikes.
Connor! Both Tori and Ewan deted at the sound of Fabians voice.
Why did you let him into the association? Ewan whispered in an almost pained voice.
I already have regrets about it. Dont remind me, Tori hissed back. Ewan turned around and Tori nced past him. Fabian approached them with what appeared to be a new training sword.
When are you ready for that match? Fabian asked, looking directly at Ewan.
Sorry, Sir von Dorn, but I have a regimen Im following to train. Im not allowed to take part in any matches or spar with partners unapproved by one of my masters, Ewan said. It was something new that Sebastian told him, as he was concerned Ewan would get in over his head or end up being targeted by Fabian.
Tori had told him and Axton that Fabian had been wanting a match with Ewan. So far, aside from the imperial guards he normally sparred with at the delta and Axton, Sebastian had approved for Sir Navarro after inviting him to the Fortress to review his level. Sir Navarro had been nervous, but relieved he met Sebastians skill requirements.
If Sir Navarro could get more sparring partners for Ewan, then Axton would have to screen them before they started.
Fabian narrowed his eyes. Your masters have to approve?
Ewan nodded. They wish to assess the ability of my sparring partners, as well as their temperament and conduct. They said it is important.
It wasnt all just bashing each other with sticks. Sebastian wanted Ewan to be exposed to the best, so he knew what to learn and emte. It was also extremely easy for someone in Ewans position, with his privileged masters guiding him, to be arrogant. Sebastian and Tori didnt want that.
Dont you want to try your skill against someone new? Fabian frowned. Youll never get anywhere sparring with the same people and doing the same routine.
Tori frowned. Why are you so obsessed with fighting Ewan? Is it because Ewan identally punched you in the face? We already agreed that it was an ident.
Fabian red at her, as if telling her to keep out of it. I just want to see what this pupil of Lord Sebastian and Sir Nassaun has learned.
Tori narrowed her eyes. Do you think youve improved under your instructor, Sir von Dorn?
He lifted his chin and looked proud. Like Sir Nassaun, I also spent my winter break training. I stayed with Master Pete and worked every day.
Tori raised a brow. Master Pete? Is that his first name or surname?
Fabian ignored her and turned back to Ewan. When will you be ready for a match with me, Connor?
Ewan lowered his waster. Why dont we have a match once we enter La Garda?
Fabian sneered and gave him a mockingugh. Sure. If youre epted. His expression hardened as he took his sword and turned away. I know youre afraid. Coward.
Tori could see Ewan shaking from the corner of her eye and reached down to grab his hand. Ewan grit his teeth as his hands clenched. The one gripping his sword was pale and trembling as Tori tried to squeeze it to calm him.
Im not afraid of him.... he said in a faint voice.
I know.
I want to fight him. I have some confidence in my ability, Ewan said. His eyes crinkled up. But I cant risk getting injured.
Its not worth the trouble right now, Ewan. Its important for you to stay healthy. You apply in four months. A major injury could keep you from the physical and skill exams. Tori reminded him in a firm voice. She felt his hands rx and she let him go. Youre not a coward, Ewan. She looked into his eyes. Youre buying time. Youve been over this in strategy.
Ewan nodded. Time is important.
Good. Tori patted the side of his head in approval. Put on your helmet. You can spar with me.
The next few days, Tori made a point of watching Fabian carefully, worried that hed get impatient and try to goad Ewan into fighting.
Once Axton returned, she eased her vignce. As one of Ewans masters, Axton could do a better job of keeping Ewan focused and away from Fabian.
I dont know if hes targeting Ewan because hes your friend and you broke his ribs or if hes targeting Ewan because Ewan broke his nose, Ilyana said as they walked to Cafe Fortuna for dinner.
I nearly broke his ribs.
You gave them a fracture, which counts.
Tori sighed. It could also be both. And his pride. Think about it: Sir von Dorn was thisuded child swordsman prodigy. Hes the personal knight of the second prince. Suddenly, his ability is questioned by the imperial couple and the General Marquis.
Where does Ewan fall into this?
Ewan is being personally trained by Axton and Sebby, both of whom are pupils of the General Marquis, Tori said. Sir von Dorn may see Ewan aspetition because theyre invested in him and think Ewan has a lot of promise to be an imperial knight.
Ilyana nodded slowly. So... hes jealous?
Yeah, that too.
They reached the cafe and as they entered, Tori noticed the one other customer there. While Tori and her friends were often the only customers, every so often, there would be one or two others. This time, Tori recognized her.
Miss James. Tori smiled as she approached the copper-haired young woman shed met a few times already. ire James was the young woman whod contemted wanting to take Tori home as a little sister the first time they met. Good evening. I didnt expect to see you in this area. Are you still attending St. Germaines?
ire looked surprised to see her, but smiled in return as she lowered her coffee. I am. Its my final year, she said. I heard good things about this cafe and came to give it a try.
Tori and Ilyana both looked around the otherwise empty cafe. They thought the food and coffee were amazing, but it was in such an out of the way location that it didnt often get foot traffic. This world didnt have social media, so it was difficult to believe that the cafes reputation had spread that far. Still, Tori epted it.
Is that so? Well, Im d the cafe is finally getting some attention. The food here is delicious, as well. She stepped back as ire gave her a weak smile and kept looking out the window, as if waiting for someone. It was nice to see you again, Miss James.
You, as well, Lady Guevera. I look forward to attending your next Lions Gate event.
They politely separated and Ilyana told the middle of Mama Js sons, who was at the back counter, what they wanted for dinner before they went up the stairs.
Isnt St. Germaines in the fifth district? I couldve sworn Albert said one of his cousins went there, Ilyana said as they reached the room at the end of the hall. This is quite a way toe for coffee.
Tori nodded and opened the door. She froze before stepping in as she saw Nanny Rey seated by the window with a frown.
Nanny? she asked. What are you doing here?
My angels, is the red-haired youngdy still downstairs? Nanny Rey asked. Tori and Ilyana both nodded.
You mean Miss James?
Nanny Rey narrowed her eyes. She is the one who has been following Sonia.
Chapter 82: You Were Meant to Come Here
Chapter 82: You Were Meant to Come Here
Ilyana pped her hands on the table and her eyes narrowed. Do you know what she wants? Is she trying to find out Sonias ridingpetition choreography for St. Germaine? I know they took part inst years Three-Day Competition!
Tori lifted her hand to try to calm Ilyana.
Nanny Rey shook her head, but kept a serious look on her face. Im not sure. During the winter break, when Sonia was out riding, this Miss James was on the same horse trail. I also noticed her multiple times in the stables in the eleventh district.
Thats where Ciel Noir and Nuage are kept, Ilyana said with a frown.
Yes, she seemed to be inquiring about keeping her horse there.
Tori furrowed her brows and frowned. Miss Jameses from a rather well-off family. They dont live near the eleventh or tenth districts. She shook her head and looked up. Why would she want to keep her horse there?
Maybe she wants to poison the horses and is using the excuse of keeping her horse in the same stables as an excuse! Ilyana seemed to deduce aloud and looked so confident.
Tori doubted that was the case. Maybe we should just watch her for now and make sure she doesnt get too close.
We should confront her! Ilyana said, determined.
We cant just confront her and use her of trying to steal Sonias choreography or trying to poison Ciel Noir, Tori said in an exasperated voice. Ilyana looked fidgety and Tori thought for a moment. Why dont we go downstairs and mention Sonia? Nanny Rey can watch Miss James reaction. If shes disappointed, upset, or angry. Perhaps that will give us a clue on what shes eyeing Sonia for.
Ilyana nodded, though it was clear she wanted to do more. Tori led her back downstairs and to the back counter. Nanny Rey also came downstairs and took a seat in the corner, out of Miss James line of vision.
Can we also get two small cakes? Tori asked Mama Js youngest son.
Of course, mydy.
Its a shame the others cant make it, Tori said. Sonia loves the cakes here.
Yes! Ilyanas voice was almost a yell and Tori tried to keep herself from cringing. But she is so busy at the stables! Practicing! If only we could go, see her and bring her some food!
Tori stared at Ilyana and slowly blinked. The sentences were loud, but stiff and awkward. Ilyanas eyes also kept darting around nervously. Tori sighed. Ilyana was good at many things, but acting was not one of them.
Right, Tori said, her voice much more casual. Shell probably spend most afternoons and evenings after ss-
And weekends, too!
Yes...and weekends, too, at the equestrian grounds at Lyce, Tori said. We wont be able to hang around with her until after the Spring Three-Day.
Ilyana gave her a stiff, jerky nod and Tori tried not to run her hand down her face.
She saw a movement from the corner of her eye. Miss James had patted her lips with her napkin and stood up, rounding the small table, and leaving behind what appeared to be a half-finished cup of coffee.
The small bell to the cafe door rang as she left, heading in the direction of the za.
Tori looked towards Nanny Rey who nodded as she rose from her seat. It seemed that Miss James was disappointed. Then, she appeared determined as she got up.
Ilyana narrowed her eyes. Shes probably going to try to watch Sonia practice since we mentioned it.
How? Tori asked. Sonias practicing at the equestrian grounds by the stables at Lyce. Non-students arent allowed on the grounds without special permission.
The equestrian grounds reach the very back of the school. The back fence separates Lyce grounds from the buffer park between us and some of Universits research facilities. The park has a footpath; a lot of students seem to walk there during finals to rx. There is also a path that goes up a small hill and from there, you can see the equestrian grounds outdoor portion.
Tori looked at her suspiciously. How do you know that? Even she didnt know that.
We were trying to find a way to sneak into Lyce during winter break because we were worried about the medicinal nts, Ilyana said. Sometimes, she came to help water them. I didnt know the gardeners were taking care of it until I had asked you.
Is that why you wanted to know about the gardenst month? Tori furrowed her brows. I wouldnt just leave it to die. Its useful.
I know...and we didnt find a way in, Ilyana said, looking to the side. She took a deep breath and looked out the door. We should follow Miss James!
Ilyana, we dont know if shes going to the park.
Im positive shed go to the park, Ilyana said. Its the only ce where shed be able to see our equestrians.
Okay, lets say we do follow her and find her there. What do you n to do? Tori asked as she raised a brow.
Ilyana froze. Well...well figure that out when we get there!
Tori sighed. She looked back across the counter at Mama Js son as he walked out with two small tes. Well be back in less than an hour. Please hold our food. He immediately made a turn and headed back into the kitchen.
Nanny Rey- Tori looked around, but her nanny was gone. Tori narrowed her eyes. Did she already follow Miss James?
Lets go! Ilyana grabbed her arm and dragged her outside. Once they were out on the street, they began to quicken their walk. Tori let Ilyana lead her. Her friend was surprisingly fast and wore the determined expression she had when she was taking exams. Tori still dutifully followed.
They bypassed the main gates of Lyce and seemed to follow the outer stone and metal fence to go around the block. Tori had forgotten how big Lyce actually was as she was so used to rushing around inside. Walking around the perimeter of the school felt twice as long. They got to a portion where a stone and dirt-packed path seemed to meander into a narrow section of greenery once Lyces fence turned into a corner.
It was Toris first time, but Ilyana was right. The footpath did cut through a sort of mini forest between Lyce, which she could see through the tree line on her right, and Universit, where she could see the tops of buildings above trees on her left. The path also began to slope upwards.
It was a lovely ce to walk during the daytime, but Tori was not a fan of walking through a park at night by herself. In the forest, shed worry about wild animals. In a city park, shed worry about serial killers and sexual predators. It was an unfortunate mindset.
Your foots in the wrong ce! What did I tell you? Hips over knees and facing forward. What kind of a knight are you if you cant even get that straight! A mans loud, almost angry voice came from their left and Toris hand shot out to grab Ilyana and hold her back. She narrowed her eyes as she looked towards the sound. There was a grunt and then the sound of something hitting the ground. Again! Until you get it right!
Tori looked at Ilyana, who looked back at her. She made a small motion of her head towards the sound and Ilyana looked hesitant, but nodded. Tori reached into her pocket and took out a silence charm. She put it on herself after charging it and held Ilyanas hand to keep her connected.
The duo crept closer to a clearing where they could hear the sound of struggling and yelling. Through the trees, they could see two figures on arge patch of dirt. There were some bags tossed to the side, but both figures were wearing helmets and padded clothes.
Tori knew how Fabians training clothes looked and recognized him as the shorter, thinnerbatant in an instant. Across from him was a man who wasnt much taller, but thicker. His clothes were worn and had some rips and scuffs. His helmet didnt look as new as Fabians, but Fabians helmet was scratched up.
Their wasters also had visible dents.
Fabian let out another grunt as he was hit in the stomach by the mans foot. Toris brows shot up and she frowned. Fabian hit the ground and grasped his stomach.
Stand up! The man seemed to order Fabian. It was one kick! Thats what you get for keeping your center line open! I told you to keep your sword in front of you! The moment its not protecting you, its worthless! How many times must I tell you!
Sorry, Master! Fabian seemed to wheeze, but still pushed himself up into a standing position. He once more realigned himself and put his sword in front of him. Again!
Youre right, again, the man sounded as if he were sneering.
Tori watched as the mans attacks rained upon Fabian. The style was different from what she normally saw in Soleil. It was much more aggressive. The weapon was held higher than she was used to, and the steps wererger and more direct. Tori already knew her style was lighter to reduce the amount of energy exerted. To see such bold steps made her tired.
Fabian was only able to block about half those attacks and as his master continued his aggressive attacks, Fabian was losing energy.
Unlike Ewan and her, she didnt see him working on his endurance. It was always his attacks and footwork. Good technical work, but he was being worn down quickly as a result.
Why are you so weak? I bet that Connor boy youve talked about is better than you! Look at you! You cant even stand this much! One particr cut across knocked Fabian to the side and Tori turned her head away.
The young knight was out of his league with his master and the master was not going easy on him. Fabian looked constantly overwhelmed and the mans degrading remarks,paring him to Ewan and how he should be ashamed if Ewan, who just started his training, got into La Garda.
Then the older man brought Tori up.
You got beaten by a girl! And a little noble girl, at that! Arent you embarrassed? the man yelled. I bet you thought she was harmless; a pampered little princess who couldnt hurt you. Well, she did! What are you going to do about it?
Tori stepped back, gently tugging Ilyana back with her before they quickly sneaked away. They got on the path and walked towards the street. It wasnt until they were back on pavement that Tori peeled off the charm shed stuck to her chest and ripped it in half.
Ilyana looked at her with a shaken expression. I think we know why von Dorn is so determined to fight Ewan...and you. Her face was pale. Is Ewans training like that, also?
Tori shook her head. That sort of demoralizing style doesnt work on everyone. Ewan responds well to gentle correction and positive reinforcement, as well as being told what his training is meant to do. Training like von Dorns would only demoralize Ewan. It could severely shake his confidence and mental state. Tori narrowed her eyes.
Now she knew why Fabian kept prodding at Ewan the way he did. Or at least, knew where Fabian learned to do so.
Is it...is it working for von Dorn?
I dont know. Maybe? Tori shook her head and they headed back. She motioned her arms towards the park. I cant believe that man is an actual instructor.
Ilyana nodded. Von Dorn looked as if he could be hurt.
Hell have bruises, at the very least. With those hits, even padded clothing wont help keep off bruising. Tori narrowed her eyes.
She would know. In her original world, there were days where particrly aggressive sparring required her to cover up her arms and decolletage when she went to work so as not to rm her co-workers.
I dont know how he can take it.
Tori took a deep breath. Maybe he thinks he doesnt have a choice.
What did you say her name was? Sonia knit her eyebrows as she looked at the two.
ire James, Tori said the name once more.
Sonia narrowed her eyes. I know her. Shes one of the top equestrians at St. Germaine. She ced in the top fifteenst year. Shes easily one of the top equestrians around our age in the city.
Ilyana let out a low grumble as they stood just outside the gates of Lyce, preparing to head out to the delta. JP and Sonia were seeing them all off, as Albert was joining them this time.
I knew it, Ilyana grumbled. She must be some sort of spy! Shes trying to find out what Sonias choreography secrets are.
Sonia looked more concerned than upset, but nodded her head. Ill make a point to only practice inside the indoor grounds until thepetition for the choreography with JP. The target run and cross-country...she cant really gather much information.
Thats more skill and practice, Tori agreed with a nod.
But what are you going to do about your stalker? Albert asked. You cant just let her keep following you around.
Sonia let out a heavy breath and shrugged. I dont have much time right now. The spring Three-Day is two months away. Were spending all our time training, Sonia said. As long as Miss James keeps her distance and doesnt try to sabotage me, I dont really mind. Its a bit strange being stared at, but...I am quite famous in the local riding circle.
Henrik rolled his eyes at that. Before he could make a remark, tworge carriages arrived for them, and JP let out a low whistle.
Imperial carriages.... he said, impressed.
Tori is doing important work at the delta, Ilyana said, lifting her chin.
Were all doing important work, Tori said. She watched the footmen jump down and open the doors. Okay, who is riding with-
We four will take one! Albert said, immediately raising his hand, which held a familiar notebook. Tori narrowed her eyes.
Is that the dungeon crawl guide you asked to study? Tori asked. Albert nodded.
I wanted to try my hand at being a dungeon master, Albert said. You said I should practice since Grandma Letty was curious.
Tori took a deep breath. All right, but this is a several hour-long ride. Dont spend the whole night just ying dungeon crawl.
Of course!
Were not children, Tori.
Well be responsible. Even Constantine assured her, and Tori tried to put her faith in him as a voice of reason, because she knew she couldnt trust Ewan, Henrik, or Albert to control themselves.
They got into their respective carriages, with the four young men in one and Tori with Ilyana, and Nanny Rey in the carriage where Axton was waiting. They waved good-bye to the twins before the carriages moved forward and disappeared around the corner.
Before they even reached the east gates, Tori opened her window and called one of the familiar guards on horseback riding beside the carriage. Please put this charm on their carriage. Anywhere on their carriage. Tori said with a deadpan look as she handed the knight a strip of paper with Old Sulfae.
The knight took it, and Tori craned her neck, listening to the yellinging from the other carriage for a moment longer before it suddenly came to a stop.
Its not noticeable now, but it will be when we get further out in the countryside, Ilyana said.
When were out in the countryside, they should be sleeping. Tori nestled back against the bench and wrapped her nket around her.
She didnt wake up until the carriage hade to a stop. By now, she was used to their nighttime rides to the delta. The door to the carriage opened and Axton and Nanny Rey, who were much more alert than Tori and Ilyana stepped out of the carriage.
Yawning, the two girls stepped out. Tori turned towards the other carriage and stiffened. Albert, Ewan, Henrik, and Constantine all had red eyes and were almost swaying as they tried to stand outside the carriage.
Ilyana squinted in the dim light of the light crystalsing from the interior of the carriages. Did you get any sleep?
They seemed hesitant to answer. Ewan and Albert looked away. No.... Their voices were hoarse.
Tori pursed her lips. I told you not to y all night and to sleep, she said, trying not to raise her voice. It was still early in the morning and the encampment was sleeping. If you do this again, I wont give you any more story lines.
The four young men muttered apologies and reassurances that they wouldnt repeat their experience. Tori still narrowed her eyes as she sent them to be escorted to their respective tents.
I expected this from Ewan and Albert, and maybe Henrik, Ilyana said as she huddled beside Tori in the chilly morning. But not Mr. Zisos.
He was in theirpany, which was enough, Tori said, tired.
Axton was frowning as he watched the four young men stumble to their tents. Ilyana looked over at him and gave him a pitying look. Sir Nassaun, dont be too disappointed in Ewan. He just got carried away.
I shouldve ridden with them, Axton said in a low voice. Ilyana nodded.
Yes, to make sure they get some sleep.
Axton looked at her, confused. What-no...I mean...yes. To make sure they get some sleep.
Tori narrowed her eyes suspiciously before going to her tent to take a nap. Aside from the usual meetings that day, she had an appointment to do a test with Instructor Ignatius, who shouldve arrived the night before. At first, she thought he had a carriage, but it turned out, he rode a horse.
She didnt even know where he got the horse.
After thest of her individual meetings with team leads waspleted, she headed to the dock to be taken to Anahata Ind. The boatman who took her specialized in going to the ind, as he was one of the few who had a crystal key fob to the gateway pirs.
Tori satfortably with some supplies they were bringing to the ind for Master Ramos and Instructor Ignatius. As they approached the two pirs that were positioned closest together, Tori looked over the side of the boat. The currents around the pirs were starting to move.
Anytime a boat came close to the barrier, the water would begin to start turning them away. Only the specific area between the two pirs that seemed to frame the dock between them in the distance, kept the water steady enough for them to get close. But not enough to let them pass. The boat would be pushed back if they tried.
The boatman pulled out a green crystal wrapped in leather, simr to the crystal talismans she gave Axton and Andy, on a leather cord. He lifted it up to a green crystal te in the pir. Tori lifted her eyes to watch the light crystals on top of the granite pir caps begin to glow.
The water seemed to move like it normally did, following the natural current, and their boat was able to move between the pirs to get to the dock.
Every time Ie through, I am amazed, Mr. Vargova, the boatman said.
Master Ramos is the premier crystal master in Soleil for a reason, Tori said with an acknowledging nod. Mr. Vargovas son lowered the sail before tossing a rope skillfully on to the dock and hooking it on to one of the posts to pull them closer.
Tori hopped out of the boat and headed straight for the work area in the center of the ind. Arge patch of upturned dirt crossed half of the ind from their earlier experiments. Today, they were going to go upriver to a patch ofnd Lady Idunn had selected to do their test crops.
Thend had already been cleared, but not tilled. Tori and Instructor Ignatius wanted to do the test first, and if it seeded, it would make it easier to till thend in preparation for farming.
Lady Tori! Instructor Ignatius looked ecstatic to be there as he looked up from the workstation beneath arge, heavy tarp-tent. On the table were two identical basalt rods that reached her shoulder. On the ends of each, there was a calf length metal sleeve that tapered down into a point.
This would be the part they pushed into the ground. The top had three crystal rings as thick as her thumb, also with Old Sulfae.
The base crystal was a hazy smoky quartz, then terracrystal, then a ring of clear quartz which was removable once the wooden cap was removed and could be charged. Tori wanted it to be able to be used by individuals who couldnt ground. She, Instructor Ignatius, and Kasen through many calls to him, worked hard to get each piece to work together to adjust the amount of energy for soil type and depth.
The terracrystals were two rings from the same piece and synchronized to each other. The clear quartz could be recharged on the selenite energy te at night, but out on the energy vein, itsted through all their experiments, only needing to be charged to go from half full to full.
Are they ready? Tori asked. Theyd done tests on the inds, but it would be their first time ind and for arger distance between the two basalt rods.
Instructor Ignatius nodded. The plowing sticks are ready.
Tori closed her eyes and tried not to cringe. I thought we agreed not to call them that....
Her instructor looked at the two basalt rods that were half as thick as his arm. He furrowed his brows and looked at her with confusion. But thats what they are? Theyre two sticks that plow.
Tori took a deep breath. How did this man get a girlfriend? Welle up with a better name for marketing purposester, she said, forcing a smile. Lets get to the testing site. She looked around and saw Master Ramos fiddling with something else. Master Ramos, do you want toe?
No, no, you two go ahead! he said, not looking up from his work. Im sure itll be fine!
Tori wrinkled her nose. She gathered their protective equipment, and the spares for Lady Idunn and the farmers, and trudged back to the boat.
Along with the basalt rods, there were metal measuring sticks with notches in them that would keep the distance between the rows even. They thought it would make it easier for the farmers.
The two nervously sat on a boat, clutching their things against them as they tried to quell their nerves. While the tests on Anahata Ind had proven sessful, the field turned farnd would prove that their experiment worked as intended and could be used by anyone, not just crystal users.
They arrived at a makeshift dock. Past the river, where a small dike had been piled fromrge rocks pulled from the field, was the undeveloped area that was cleared. Lady Idunn was standing there with two farmers from two families who would be taking part in the initial crop experiments.
Hello! Thank you foring today! Tori said as she climbed her way over. Before we begin, please put on this protective equipment in case anything goes wrong.
Perhaps she shouldnt have led with that as the two farmers paled and looked concerned.
Itll be fine. At most, itll just have some dirt flying, Instructor Ignatius told them. Once everyone had on the thick leather smocks and helmets, one farmer went with Instructor Ignatius while the other went with Tori and Lady Idunn across the field. They started furthest away from the river.
How is here? Tori asked as she spoke into hercry.
It looks about even. I think its fine, Instructor Ignatius replied.
Okay, push them in. Tori handed hercry to Lady Idunn before lifting a wooden mallet and mming it on top of the wooden cap of the basalt rod to drive it into the ground. It wasnt hard, but it wasnt as soft as the ground closer to the water. They had notches on the basalt with numbers that they matched up. I buried it at three.
Confirmed. Buried at three.
All right, smoky quartz is also at three.
Confirmed.
Turn the clear quartz to begin energy flow. Tori lifted her hand to the first crystal ring and twisted it to the side. There was a slight click, and it began to glow. She stepped back and waited.
Mydy, whats happening? the farmer asked.
The basalt rods are funneling energy into the ground and the terracrystal is programmed to search for its sister-crystal, on the other basalt rod. When it finds it, the two will connect an energy stream and that is where the energy will flow and -oh! They found each other! Tori jumped as the crystal with the spots began to glow. Instructor Ignatius-
Confirmed! Theyve connected.
Tori took a deep breath and wrung her fingers. Now...we just wait.... She seemed to hold her breath and then watched a row of dirt began to raise and turn itself over, creating a soft mound of dirt. The line was like a waveing from the base of each basalt rod before they met in the middle.
It connected! Instructor Ignatius eximed. The clear quartz dimmed, indicating that it was no longer funneling energy.
Lady Idunn, please check to see if this is suitable, Tori said, nervous.
The beautiful blonde woman smiled and knelt down, trowel in hand. She dug through the upheaved mound of dirt and then moved it between her fingertips. She lifted her head and motioned for the farmer to check. The middle-aged man knelt down and inspected.
Across the field, Tori could see the other farmer with her instructor also inspecting.
It is sufficient, Lady Tori, Lady Idunn said as she rose to her feet. She smiled and nodded.
We have confirmation on this side! Tori nearly yelled into thecry.
Same! Move one row down.
Taking the metal ruler with notches they moved the basalt rods an even distance away and repeated the process. They did it several more times until they were almost halfway done with the field before handing it over to the farmers to try. The two men were both amused at the novelty and impressed.
Instructor Ignatius jogged across the untilled part of the field to get to them and was out of breath. Lady Idunn...will this work?
The woman crossed her arms and chuckled. You did an excellent job, Benedict. You and Lady Tori. The two crystal users looked at each other excitedly. Now...work on something for irrigation.
Aquamarine is most suitable and its quite cheap. We can get it domestically, as well, Instructor Ignatius huddled at their workstation with Tori as the two worked on a rough sketch of the fields irrigation and what needed to be done. If selenite werent so porous, we could leave it out there to charge the crystals on their own.
Tori nodded. Yes, the rain and humidity, not to mention any water from the river, would wear it down quickly.
Lady Tori! Master Ramos called for her and she looked up from her sketchbook.
You go, Instructor Ignatius smiled gently. Master Ramos has been working on something for you for some time.
Tori slid off her stool and walked towards the older man with a smile. Yes, Master Ramos?
Come here,e here, he said, beckoning her over with a gentle wave of his hand. She walked towards his work area across the tarp, by the entrance to his tent. He put a small wooden box in front of her. This is for you.
Tori looked a bit confused. Why?
I think it will be useful, the old man chuckled. Tori pulled the wooden box closer to her and lifted the lid. Inside, ced right in the empty box, was a small row of gold-colored curved panels in a row. Towards the bottom end of each, a different colored crystal was embedded. Its a bracelet.
It didnt look like one and Tori picked it up. It was a chunky metal bracelet. It was long and more like a cuff. She looked at Master Ramos with uncertainty. Can I put it on? Of course! Of course! Heughed. Tori carefully squeezed her hand through two metal rings that the t metal panels with the crystals were attached to. The part closer to her wrist seemed to have the panel circle around it, like a hinge, whereas the metal ring closer to her forearm was a strong ma that kept the panels in ce. Take the panel under your wrist from the wider part. Pull it off the maic ring and move it over your palm.
Tori did as she was told and found that the curve of the panel rested in her palmfortably. The panel locked in ce. She could feel the crystal against her palm and found that the crystal was also exposed on the other side. She sat up straight and her eyes widened.
Wait.... There was a crystal on her hand. It was ice calcite; she was familiar with the feeling. She focused her energy on it and the air around them began to grow cooler. She sucked in a sharp breath and looked at Master Ramos. These....
Portable crystals, ready at any time, for you to use without having to carry a bag with you. And you can change the crystals. The old mans joy seemed to fill his eyes as Tori jumped out of her seat and adjusted her bracelet to find a piece with terracrystal. She mmed her hand on the ground and easily upturned earth as soon as she focused her energy.
Her heart was racing as she looked at the simple metal piece on her wrist. It was simple, but elegant enough to be worn at school or at dinners. She could have an array of crystals with her at all times and close to her hand! Tori held it against her chest as she ran back to Master Ramos with red, glistening eyes.
Master Ramos! She held her arms wide and heughed as he weed her embrace.
You still need to practice more to get used to the others, but this will be a useful tool for you. Crystals are a tool to control energy and while the amount of energy is important, knowing how to use that energy is even more important, he told her as he gave her back aforting pat.
Tori wiped at her eyes as she pulled away. Does Sebby know how to use this?
Master Ramos shook his head. Your brother, that fool, is by far my strongest pupil. But he has the imagination of a rock. He gave Tori a deadpan look and she cracked a smile. Lord Sebastian is...an overpowered monster, forck of a better term, but unless hes given specific instructions, he doesnt know how else to use crystals. The only thing hed been able to do himself is to harness obsidian energy in battle continuously. Master Ramos shuddered for a bit before giving her a smile. But watching your experiments, listening to your thoughts, and seeing your drawings, you have so much more flexibility than him. Youre not as strong and will get crystal fatigue far easier, but the way you think makes these crystals invaluable in your hands.
I dont know where to begin.... Tori said in a breathless voice.
Anywhere you want, Master Ramos told her, reassuringly. Heughed as his eyes crinkled up. You will get the best practice here on the delta. The energy vein will assist you in your learning and control. Lady Tori, I believe you were meant toe here.
Chapter 83: Holy Sh*t, Im a Crystal Fanatic
Chapter 83: Holy Sh*t, I''m a Crystal Fanatic
Tori couldnt sit still. She wanted to try all the crystals on the bracelet, though looking at them, she wasnt sure what to do with some of them. The carnelian and ice calcite she had worked with for over a year; she was quite used to working with them. The terracrystal shed been focused on for farming, so she feltfortable with it.
There was a ck stone, but it wasnt obsidian. It was dull, with little luster, and a few specks of gold. The other three crystals were amethyst, aquamarine, and greenish-blue crystal with specks of blood red; heliotrope, she remembered reading. Aside from using amethyst to send out a rxing energy, she didnt know what else to do with it. She had yet to really experiment with heliotrope or aquamarine.
Since she and Instructor Ignatius were going to use aquamarine as the base crystal for irrigation, she had that flipped up against her wrist.
Instructor, Ill talk to you tomorrow before we leave, Tori told him as she slowly backed away from the tarp. She tried not to smile too much as she held the bracelet against her and yed with the tes and the stones embedded in them.
Her instructor seemed to already know what the bracelet was and gave her a nod. Enjoy yourself, but remember that you are not your brother and will need to rest in betweenrge charges. You can easily get crystal fatigue or shock!
Understood! Tori gave him a small salute before telling Master Ramos she was leaving and then running to the dock.
Mr. Vargova was in his boat with his son, ying a wooden board game, and lifted his head as she approached. Mydy. He rose to his feet, prompting his son to do the same. Are you ready to return to the maind?
Take me to NE12, she said. I want to try some things and there is still light out.
We have about an hour, mydy, Mr. Vargovas son told her. Will that be enough time?
It will! If its getting too dark,e and call for me. The ind isn''t thatrge. I just want to try the new crystals I was given. The two men nodded, and Tori climbed into the boat. She tried not to tap her feet or twitch impatiently as they paddled her out the way they entered, past the same two pirs, before setting sail for the small ind.
It was still untouched, also being a phase X ind, so Tori had to wait until they pushed the boat against the shore for her to climb out and then race around the ind. She went to the other side, by the row of trees where she had a second swing set up. The trees hung over the water and not far from it was a decent sized sandbank that would allow her to get to the waters edge.
She looked over her shoulder to check for Mr. Vargova and his son. They were hidden from view by the center of the ind, which was highest at its center. This assured her that in case her little experiment did not work out, no one would see her make a fool of herself.
Tori adjusted her bracelet and flipped up the panel with the aquamarine. She felt the cool crystal against her hand and the energy that was contained inside of it. Her heart was still racing, and she took a deep breath to try to calm herself.
Whenever she was working with a new crystal, she couldnt approach it with too much nervous energy. It would distract her and break her concentration. Master Ramos told her to always ease herself into it; start with a little energy and gradually increase.
Tori knelt down on the sandbank with the gentle current almost reaching her knees. Aquamarine helped control the energy in water, so she would try to move water. She closed her eyes and put her hand with the bracelet in the water, but was careful not to put her weight on it and press the crystal against the sand.
She closed her eyes and visualized the smoky energy she used with ice calcite and carnelian. Her goal was ripples across the water. She opened her eyes as she continued to push the energy out through the crystal.
Nothing was happening. There wasnt a single rippleing from her hand, as shouldve been the case.
Not a problem, she told herself quietly. Lets try the liquid visualization. It worked for the terracrystal. Tori grounded herself once more and pushed out the energy as if it were water and opened her eyes. The clear water in front of her was moving away from her hand and she noticed the current from her palm also moving the sand beneath it.
She grit her teeth to keep from screaming with excitement. She then visualized the energy moving upwards to lift the water. A lump appeared on the surface, but it didnt go up any higher. Tori tried to force more energy through, and the lump grew, but it was like watching a fountain that didnt have enough pressure.
She drew her lips inward and bit them. She knew she shouldve slowly increased the energy output, but instead, she gathered what she could in her hand and then forced out arge amount.
The sudden pressure from beneath broke the smooth lump, exploding it into the air like a tiny geyser. Tori immediately leaned back to try to avoid it and fell back on her butt as water sshed on her face.
She opened her eyes and blinked. Okay, Tori, you brought that on yourself....
Mydy, are you all right? She heard Mr. Vargova call from the other side of the ind.
Im fine! Just a little water! She shouted back. She paused and grimaced. Donte here!
She waited a moment and when she was sure the old man wouldnte to check on her, she rolled back to her legs and stared at the water. Gas visualization didnt work. Liquid visualization was limited. She narrowed her eyes. What if she tried to envision the energy as a solid?
She didnt even know if that would work. She lowered her shoulders. If it didnt, no one would see her, and she could keep any humiliation to herself.
Tori closed her eyes and grounded herself once more. Both she and the aquamarine had energy and so she imagined her energy as a bowl. Or rather, a swirling mass of energy that made itself the shape of a bowl. She moved it through the water and focused on lifting it.
Her eyes opened and she saw the same lump she had seen earlier, but it was slowlying out of the shore. She tried to focus and not let her excitement overwhelm her as she lifted a small fist sized amount of water higher and higher before it began to separate from the water on the sandbank.
The higher she lifted it, the more amazed she became. It was dripping a little, but still being taken from thegoon, as if lifted by an invisible bowl.
Then the surface tension between the bottom of her experimental water ball and the water on the shore broke and it was as if the bowl shattered. The water dumped back into thegoon and Toris jaw dropped.
She furrowed her brows and repeated the technique, but each time the ball was about to break away from the rest of the water, it dropped back.
The hell.... She sat back and stared at the water. Perhaps there were limitations of which she was not aware.
Mydy! Mr. Vargova called back once more. We should return to shore now!
Tori took a deep breath and nodded. She had plenty of time to practice with her new bracelet. She didnt need to master everything at once.
Iming! Tori pushed herself up and brushed the coarse sand off her pants. She trudged back over the ind and tried not to look too disappointed as she reached the boat.
Still, the two men nodded. Mydy, are you all right? young Mr. Vargova asked carefully.
Tori sat on the boat and nodded. Yes, Im just thinking about crystal techniques. Shepsed into silence the remainder of the way back to the dock and when she reached her friends at the encampment, her silence became worrying.
Im going to bring it up, Henrik said across from her, getting their small tables attention. Tori looked across from her and gave him a questioning nce. He met her eyes and frowned. Why are you so quiet? Is there a problem with construction?
Tori drew her head back and shook it. No, why would you think that?
Youre strangely quiet, Ewan said, giving her a concerned look.
Hes right, Tori. Usually, youre asking us about what we did today and then reporting any new construction decisions, Ilyana added.
Tori opened her mouth to respond, but Constantine spoke up as well.
And I do recall that you were supposed to do a crystal experiment with Instructor Ignatius this afternoon. He looked worried as well. Did it not work?
Albert lowered his fork and began to reassure her. Failure is eptable, Tori. No one is perfect. You simply need to try a few more times.
Tori blinked. In her disappointment and frustration at her water experiment, shedpletely forgotten about the outstanding sess of the terracrystal experiment. A wide smile filled her face, and she shook her head.
Sorry, she said. I didnt mean to worry you all. The experiment was a sess. Lady Idunn and the farmers approved of what we were able to do and the terracrystal device was easy for the farmers to learn. We did a few rows and then the two farmerspleted the rest of that field.
Henrik sat up straight and gave her an incredulous look. By field you mean the one that had been clearedst week for nting some of the test crops? Tori nodded. He narrowed his eyes. How long did it take to till?
The corners of her lips curled up. Id say less than an hour.
I dont believe you, Henrik said. You took us to see that field. Its not a small field!
Tori chuckled and nodded. I know. In order tomunicate clearly with Instructor Ignatius across the field, we used thecry.
Less than an hour? Henrik looked down at his te with wide eyes.
How did you do it? Constantine asked.
Tori couldnt help but feel a bit proud. Next time they till a field, Ill bring you along. Its easier to exin when you see it. She gasped. We may be able to do a small demo of the device in the spring.
The Bishop ising. Constantine perked up and nodded. Im sure hell love to see it.... His voice trailed off. Were there any...how should I say this...prob-
There were nondslides or explosions of dirt. Tori gave him a deadpan look as relief filled his face.
Is the field really thatrge? Albert asked, looking at his friends.
Its a significant size. Youve seen the test ind? Itsrger than the test ind, Henrik told him.
Albert was a city boy and didnt seem to understand what it meant for that size tract ofnd to be plowed in less than an hour, but still nodded approvingly.
It was very exciting. We were worried that it would take too long for the pieces to find each other and connect, but it was actually quite fast. Tori rolled up her sleeves and Ilyana nced down. Her face lit up as she tapped Toris wrist.
Whered you get this? Did someone local make it? Ilyana was always interested in local goods.
Tori put her fork down and excitedly held her arm out so her friends could see. Its a gift from Master Ramos! The individual tes flip up like this.... She said as she fumbled with it. And the crystal, which is exposed on both sides of the te, touches my hand. I can then use the crystal to focus energy. She pressed the ice calcite against her and the space above her hand began to grow colder.
Thats amazing! Ilyana gasped.
You can chill drinks with your hand. Ewan said, staring at her. His eyes crinkled up. I shouldve taken metacrystals.
The groupughed and Tori brought her arm back. I went to NE12 to try aquamarine. Lady Idunn asked us to try to think about something to ease irrigation or irrigation control. This crystal is aquamarine. She tapped the milky light blue-green crystal. I was trying to lift water from the sea, but I could only get it up so high before it fell.
Did you ask Master Ramos? Ewan asked.
Not yet. I was ying with it before I got back to the maind. Tori wrinkled her nose and looked at the metal te and crystal against her palm. Im sure Im missing something....
What are the other crystals? Albert asked, curious.
Tori exined each one, but hesitated with the heliotrope. Ive never actually worked with this crystal before. Im sure it has some importance if Master Ramos ced it on my bracelet.
Aesthetic? Ilyana asked. It''s pretty.
It must have an importance....
Do you know what energy you can manipte with it? Does it heat up like carnelian? Ewan asked.
Tori shook her head. I have no idea.
Albert chuckled. You can go around and keep touching things to see what it reacts to.
She rolled her eyes. Im not doing that.
Amethyst is nice to have because its calming, Ilyana said. Whenever youre nervous, as long as youre touching and connected to its energy, you can rx.
Tori nodded and froze. Connected.... Her eyes widened. I need to be connected to the source because the energy is flowing through the source.
She shot up from her chair and ran towards the open p of the tent. Tori! She heard her friends calling behind her, but she was racing towards the shore.
She didnt notice Axton walking past her as she zoomed around him. He almost took a double to take to make sure it was her. Tori? Where are you go-
Experiment! She shouted without looking back. The rest of the encampment was a blur as she ran towards the beach. She skidded to a stop as she neared the water and fell to her knees. Half her legs hit the waves rolling on to the shore before she bent down and put her hand back into the water.
A bowl of energy would eventually lift the water out of its source, severing the energy link that was flowing through the water. Therefore, the aquamarine she was using to channel energy needed to touch the body of water she was trying to manipte at all times.
Instead of bowl, Tori went with hose. She closed her eyes, grounded, and visualized thevender energy knitting together to form a tube and then the tube encased the water. Carefully, she lifted up the tube of energy and opened her eyes.
Whoa....
A narrow stream of water was coiling around in front of her, still connected to the source water, but it was moving. How she visualized the energy to twist or turn, the water it contained twisted and turned with it. Tori narrowed her eyes and erged the tube, gathering more energy to make the diameter of the tube wider until it was as thick as her arm.
It continued to spiral upwards, but her amount of energy was limited. This meant her spiral of water could only get so tall. Still, this was progress. She was supposed to experiment with gradual increases in strength, anyway.
Tori looked down at her hand wrist-deep in water. If she took her hand out, the energy connection was severed. Her eyes narrowed. Her spiral of water that was about as tall as she would be if she were standing would immediately copse and likely soak her, who was kneeling down beneath it.
But what if she kept the aquamarine at the base of the spiral, disconnecting it from the source, but keeping it connected to the spiral?
The worst that can happen is that youd get wet, she told herself quietly. She carefully moved her hand, taking care to keep the crystal submerged at all times until it was directly underneath the base of the spiral. Once it was underneath, Tori lifted her hand higher and higher until it was no longer touching the waves.
What is that. A voice choked behind her and Toris little spiral trembled for a moment as her concentration nearly broke.
Tori.... That was Ilyanas voice. What are you doing?
Wait.... Tori swallowed hard. Her eyes were fixed on her hand as she stood up to her feet, making sure to keep the aquamarine beneath the base of the spiral. I need to figure out how to let go of the water without it falling on me.
She visualized the tube straightening out and curling over, leading the water it contained back into the sea. The top of the spiral, which was the most unstable due to her inability to do that much energy visualization at once, touched the sea. As soon as it did, Tori forced the water out of the energy tube, resulting in her and her friends seeing a stream of water coil and circle itself before it reached the sea.
Tori let out a heavy breath and noticed that the world began to move around her. She knit her brows together, but felt herself light. The ground in front of her began to sink and then she saw the sky.
You used too much energy. Axton sounded disapproving asrge hands caught her shoulders before she fell back and then eased her into a sitting position on the sand. Youre not your brother. Youll get tired and get crystal fatigued.
Did you see what I did? Tori lifted her head and looked at her friends, who were slightly swaying, but somewhere in the back of her mind, she acknowledged that it wasnt them moving. Did you see the water?
Yes. Several voices said. Ewan was by the water and seemed to poke at it.
Ive never seen anyone do that, Constantine took a seat beside her, staring ahead of him. Ive seen crystal users move water, like tides, but not like that.
The next time you experiment, dont overdo it! Ilyana scolded her as she fell to her knees beside Tori. You know you exert more energy than you can gather at once.
I know, I know.... Tori closed her eyes and lifted her hand to rub her head. I got carried away. I just...I got so excited and wanted to try it before I forgot.
Henrik let out a heavy breath above her and shook his head. I shouldve known this would eventually happen. Its like you always say: crystal fanatics are a different breed of people.
Tori slowly sat up straight and turned to look at him with a dubious expression. What are you talking about? Im not a crystal fanatic.
Tori, if we didnt get here in time, you wouldve used up too much of your energy and copsed, Axton said with a frown.
Ilyana shook her head at her. You put your experiment before your health.
I did not.... Tori lowered her head as she stared nkly in front of her, her eyes growingrger as the horrible realization hit her. Holy shit, Im a crystal fanatic.
So, here is the n. Tori opened her notebook at the head of the table in the private room of Cafe Fortuna. On her left: Ewan, Sonia, JP, and Henrik. On her right: Ilyana, Albert, and Constantine. The kitchen of Viclya-by-the-Sea, which is a ceholder name and not official, has beenplete for a few weeks and the kitchen staff and chefs have been practicing in it for three weeks now. The main dining room of the restaurant waspleted yesterday.
Tori paused and looked around the table before settling on Henrik, who gave her a confirming nod. The first set of dining furniture arrives at the end of the week and the dinnerware will trickle in next week.
This means that after midterm exams, Henriks restaurant can serve actual guests. Tori lifted her hands and began to p, prompting the others to p at Henriks project.
Thank you, he said with a slight smile and a nod. But we still need to train serving staff.
Which brings us to a proposal from Mr. Skuldsen, Tori said, keeping her voice professional. He would like to do a dry run the weekend after midterm exams by hosting Ewans birthday party in Viclya.
Ewans eyes went wide. He snapped his head towards Henrik and seemed to gape at him like a fish. You...you want to have my party there?
Henrik nodded. I need people to practice on.
But Id be the first person to have their party there? Ewan prodded.
Yes, that way if anything goes wrong, you wont throw a fit and demand a refund, Henrik told him.
Ilyana lifted her hand to her mouth and giggled. I know hes making this sound very practical, but hes already nned the menu and picked a lot of fish and meat dishes he thinks youd like-
Lets not discuss the menu yet! Henrik nearly shouted as his face reddened. Ewan hasnt agreed-
Yes! I want to have my birthday party there! Ewan mmed his hands on the table and shot up. That would be amazing! Thank you, Henrik! I knew you were my best friend for a reason!
Henrik looked to the side and crossed his arms. Its because its free....
Then, its settled, Tori said as she lifted a pencil to her notebook. We will have Ewans birthday party in Viclya.
Wait! Ewan gasped and slowly returned to his seat. He wore a worried expression as he looked at Tori. What about my family? Ive never celebrated a birthday without my parents or my brothers and sisters or Grannie.
Tori gave him a dull look. You think wed bring this up without having nned ahead? she asked. We are having four additional family tents set up closer to the shore for your family. Henrik has already talked to your parents about it.
JP and Sonia also chuckled. Our parents are also going, Sonia said as she grinned. Henriks parents are going, too.
He says the more people the better as he wants the kitchen staff and servers to be able to handle arge group, JP added. They all looked at Henrik and JP smirked. At least thats what he ims.
Henrik shot him a re. Shut up or youre uninvited.
You cant uninvite him, its Ewans party, Albert said, shaking his head.
Youre uninvited, too.
Lets focus, Tori said, pping her hands once more. Ewan, in addition to the family tents, we also have severalrge capacity tents for up to a dozen individuals just for sleeping, in case you want to invite anyone else.
Ewan furrowed her brows. Can I invite Master Nassaun?
Yes, hell be there, anyway, Tori said with a shrug. So far, we have your family, everyones parents....
What about some of the Sword Association members? Ewan asked. Master McDouss has been helping me when he can, and the Captain and GG and a few others always help me.
Okay, you can invite up to twelve individuals from the Sword Association, Tori said. If - when - you get into La Garda next year, this will be yourst year with us.
The realization seemed to strike Ewan and suddenly, his face fell. If I get into La Garda...I wont see you all the time anymore.
Henrik squinted. Youre just realizing this now-ow!
JP elbowed him and Sonia shot him a silencing re. She looked back at Ewan and tried to cate him. Ewan, youd just be going to a different school. Your house is still near ours and youre still in the same city.
And La Garda isnt far away. Its closer than Lions Gate, Albert reminded him.
Sir Navarro also said that while you start your days earlier and endter you also only attend four out of five days a week, Tori told him. We can always see you when youre not in session.
And if you still want toe with us to Viclya on weekends, you are wee to join us! Ilyana said, giving him a hopeful look. I bet all the kids there will want to see you.
Ewan took a deep breath and slowly nodded. I suppose it isnt too bad. It is just in another school.
Ewan, Tori said, calling his attention. He looked back at her. Just because you''re going to La Garda doesnt mean you stop being our friend. Her face softened as she smiled. It only means that next year, youll have more people to invite.
Ewan sniffled and nodded. Thank you.
Group hug? Sonia offered. Ewan nodded.
Group hug. The other teenagers chuckled as they surrounded him and seemed to form a protective wall around him for a few moments. Tori stroked his back to calm him, then slid him a small stack of envelopes.
Invite whoever you want, she told him. These are for the people we havent already talked to, like your family. There are instructions on what to bring and what to expect.
Ewan looked down at the simple beige envelopes that had his initials on them. He smiled and nodded. Ill send one to Sir Navarro and a few of his friends who came to spar with me the other week. And some of the sword association members.
A few dayster, Ewan had run around handing invitations to various members of the sword association, particrly upperssmen who had helped him and were also familiar with his brother, the former captain.
Thanks for this, Ewan. GG lifted the card and gently tapped Ewans head. Ill be there.
Ewan grinned. Tori and Henrik nned it.
Then, thanks to you, too, Tori! therger man yelled over the top of Ewans head, towards Tori who cut down across Master McDouss chest with a waster.
Dont thank me! Im only providing money! Tori shouted back.
Itll be nice to have a good memory with us before we graduate and you head off to La Garda, Captain Messer said as she looked at Ewan and smiled.
I was kind of sad at first when I realized Id be separated from everyone, especially Henrik and the others, Ewan said as he rested his waster over his shoulder. But La Garda isnt far.
Same city and youll probably see them when you go home on weekends, Captain Messer said. I still see Captain Connor.
You live near-by, too. GGughed. Youll be fine in La Garda, Ewan.
They heard a scoff before a cold voice spoke up. Hes not epted yet. Dont get your hopes up.
Tori tilted her head back and stepped away from Master McDouss. Hold, she said before lowering her sword. There is nothing wrong with thinking ahead with a goal in mind, Sir von Dorn.
She turned around to face him.
Fabian shrugged and continued to practice his footwork against a dummy, as if speaking to them was beneath him. Hes too arrogant if he thinks he can get in. He barely ranked when he entered Lyce and only started to take his training seriously. There have been many others who have been training all their lives!
Tori nced over at Ewan and saw him look down as if defeated. Anger welled in her. Ewan was so happy just a few moments ago and now it looked as if his soul had been knocked out of him. Her eyes turned back to Fabian.
What the fuck is your problem, von Dorn? Her voice was cold and demeaning. Youve been goading Ewan since you arrived and are remarkably close to breaking our rules of conduct with your attitude. Whats your problem with him? Are you intimidated? She saw him freeze and she narrowed her gaze. Perhaps jealous?
Fabian whirled around to face her. He marched forward, bringing himself close to her while looming over her by at least half a head. His hot breath yelled into her face. Im not jealous of that halfwit Connor! What reason do I have to be? I could beat him in a single move, but he refuses to engage!
And for good reason, Captain Messers firm voice rang out. She moved an arm between them and pulled Tori away as Toris hand twitched at her side. Captain Messer shot a re at Fabian. If there is an ident, both of you would not be able to take the La Garda exams in a few months!
Youre really begging for a fight, arent you? Tori asked, her eyes still fixed on Fabian even as Captain Messer held her arm out in front of her. Maybe I didn''t break enough ribs to shut you upst year.
The entire practice grounds had gone silent. Even Master McDouss was staring at Tori, dumbfounded.
Fabian sneered at her and shook her head. You want a rematch, Guevera?
Toris unblinking stare hadnt left his face. She nodded solemnly. Id love one right about now, yes.
Fabian scoffed and shook his head. Its a shame. Id love to, but circumstances prohibit me. He cocked his head at her and gave her a mocking smile. It seems someone tattled to her mother.
Tori bit her tongue to keep from saying at least I still have one. She took a deep breath and stepped back. She turned around and marched towards the changing room, only toe back out momentster with hercry in hand.
She marched towards Fabian, and Captain Messer, seemingly worried shed try to kill Fabian without dy, held her back once more. Tori flipped open hercry.
Call Axton du Nassaun.
Ewan rushed forward to try to calm her. Tori-
Axtons voice came out of thecry. Hi, Tori-
I want to have a match with von Dorn. Can this be arranged? Tori asked without hesitation. There was a pause on the other side of thecry.
What? Axton sounded confused. Why?
Personal vendetta.
She heard Axton let out a heavy sigh. Tori....
Are you asking for imperial permission so neither of you get in trouble? Piers was with Axton, apparently.
Tori nodded her head and took a deep breath, still fixing a cold stare at Fabian, who looked at her as if she were crazy. Yes.
With wasters, padded clothes, gloves, and helmets. No metal swords. Training equipment only.
Toris other hand twitched once more. Are we limited only to swords?
Does von Dorn agree to more than swords? Piers asked, sounding as if he were more curious than asking for verification.
Fabian narrowed his eyes. I am willing to grapple as well if Their Majesties and Their Highnesses allow, Your Highness.
Very well, Piers said. I will arrange for a formal match.
Were going to the delta next weekend. Axton began aloud. Why dont we aim for the week after-
This weekend will work. Tori cut him off.
I agree to the terms and the date, Fabian said.
Axton sighed once more. Then, we will let you know what Their Majesties say.
Thanks. Tori snapped hercry closed and bore her eyes into Fabian. Ill see you this weekend.
Fabian lifted his chin. Yes.
The two remained standing firmly in front of each other, unmoving and without words. Captain Messer looked from one to the other before rolling her eyes.
Are you two going to walk away or continue to re at each other?
Tori let out a humph and turned on her heel. Fabian gave her a sneer and stomped away in the other direction.
Ewan rushed to Tori. I thought you didnt want to fight him! I thought you said there wouldn''t be a rematch.
The situation has changed, Tori said in a sharp voice. She paused and turned back around. Hey, von Dorn! Fabian turned around once more. Invite your Master to our match! she shouted as she narrowed her eyes. Im sure hell want to see how you improved.
Chapter 84: A Mask Will Not Stop This
Chapter 84: A Mask Will Not Stop This
As her best friend and roommate, Ilyana wanted to have the utmost confidence in Toris swordsmanship. Shed seen Tori at practice before, as well as seeing her do light sparring, but she hadnt actually seen Tori in a formal match since Ewan challenged her at the start of their first year. Everything else she knew of Toris abilities came from secondhand information, given to her by Ewan, who had witnessed Torisst fight against von Dorn.
From what Ewan had said, Tori decimated von Dorn. They all saw the results of the duel.
However, that was over a year ago. Von Dorn had his ability questioned and seemed to be ovee with an obsessive need to improve.
Ilyana could still remember him sparring with his master. That strange man was too violent and said too many unnecessary things for her taste, but when she considered what she saw, none of that beating - physically or verbally, deterred von Dorn. He rose to his feet, ready to try again.
In a way, it was admirable.
In another, it was frightening. It was clear that afternoon wasnt the first time von Dorn sparred with his master and if he had been training that way for a while, there was a significant chance that he would have improved.
This wasnt even taking into consideration the fact that he had spent the summer at the Amber Fortress. Tori told her that Sir Nassaun and the General Marquis were less than pleased with his ability, particrly his endurance.
But that was months ago.
Tori didnt train like von Dorn did. She was more a casual swordswoman; she wasnt training for a professional position. It was very much a hobby.
Ilyana couldnt help but fidget in her seat. JP and Sonia sat across from her, watching her squirm and finally spoke up.
Stop it, Sonia said in a firm voice. Youre making me nervous.
JP nodded with a hint of worry across his brows. Next to Ewan, youd know Toris swordsmanship best. If youre worried about this, then the rest of us have reason to worry. He moved his hand around to motion towards Henrik, who nodded.
Tori and Ewan left earlier that morning. Sir Nassaun came to pick them up so Tori could get ready at the imperial pce.
Which gave Ilyana another reason to be nervous.
Prince Gideon was in her homeroom, and she saw Prince Piers often; she even had him registered on hercry along with Sir Nassaun, but shed never in her life thought shed see the Emperor and Empress in person.
Im fine, Ilyana said, forcing a bright smile. Tori will do great! Im more nervous about going to the Imperial Pce. What if we meet the Emperor and Empress?
Henrik sighed. Im sure itll be fine. Its a match between two students. Im sure they have better things to do than watch Tori and von Dorn.
He seemed confident about it, but Ilyana had her doubts. At the very least, she expected the Empress to be present. After all, Tori was the Empress best friends daughter. If Ilyana were in her ce, she would also go to watch her best friends child hopefully beat up another student.
What time is the match supposed to start? JP asked, shifting awkwardly as he looked out the window. They had reached the Central District and the imperial pce was looming ahead of them.
Before lunch, Ilyana told them. We have some time.
Do you think von Dorns master wille? Sonia asked as she nced out the window. If he does, do you think hell yell at von Dorn during the match?
You mean coach him or yell at him if he makes a mistake? JP looked over at her.
Sonia thought for a moment. Both.
Ilyana bit her lower lip. Part of her didnt want to see that man. She didnt like the feeling he gave her. She couldnt help but wonder how desperate von Dorn had to be to get a man like that as his master. Tori said that the imperial family didnt find him; Harts thief merchant friend found him at Harts request.
They reached the gates of the pce and, as they were in in imperial carriages, they were allowed in without question. Ilyana leaned towards the window to get a good look at the pce.
I forgot how big it is. JP said as he squinted.
Youve been here before? Ilyana asked, never taking her eyes off the sprawling gardens and the white facade that seemed to dwarf them as they passed.
JP nodded. Our mom is a cook here, remember? Sonia and I came a few times. We havent really seen much, though.
Just the kitchen area and the grounds around it, Sonia said. Weve also ridden around the trails behind the pce, but theyre not technically part of the imperial pce.
The carriage pulled up to one of the carriage houses and Henrik crinkled his eyes. This is nicer than my house.
Ilyana nodded with agreement. She lived in arge manor house in Gorask, but it didnt have walls of carved marble with columns.
A footman opened their door and the twins stepped out first, followed by Ilyana and then Henrik.
Do you all see what I see? Alberts voice came from her right and she nced over. He and Constantine hade out of the second carriage that was behind them, along with Nanny Rey. Constantine didnt seem too overwhelmed, but then again, he did live in Temple Mountain. Nanny Rey didnt seem impressed at all.
Nanny Rey mustve seen some things.... Ilyana thought to herself. A valet met them at the doorway and gave them a small bow of his head.
Wee, guests of Lady Guevera. Please follow me and I will take you to the match area in the East Wind garden pavilion, he said.
Ilyana and Sonia looped arms as they nodded and followed behind him. The four young men followed them with Nanny Rey in the back. Everywhere Ilyana looked, there were expensive pieces of art, painted or tiled walls and ceilings, statues, and gilding. She knew she was rich and grew up with the best her father could give her.
But this was a different level.
She was so busy taking in the corridors of the pce, that she didnt realize they had reached the garden pavilion. They stepped out of therge doors, and a stone courtyard with arge rectangr patch of dirt in the middle awaited them outside.
Ilyana shook her head. Patch of dirt was not good enough to describe it. It was a dirt packed court, likely made especially for sparring. Around it were more manicured nts, with a few trees and shrubs cut into the shape of animals.
There was a white tent over the stone courtyard with a row of two benches on either side of the dirt court in front of it. Under protruding portico, there was a row of imperial knights standing guard on either side. Ilyana couldnt see who was seated there.
The valet motioned for them to follow him and then to the benches to the left of the portico.
Ilyana and Sonia gave him a small nod of thanks and made their way over. They hadnt seen any familiar faces yet.
Suddenly, Sonia tensed beside her, taking in a sharp breath, and came to a stop. Ilyana looked over at her and found Sonias brown eyes fixed across from them, at the benches on the opposite side of the dirt court. Ilyana followed her gaze and reacted in the same way.
Her arm squeezed Sonias as she stood up straight and narrowed her eyes. Guthry.
Hart, Sonia said in a low voice. JP seemed to notice they were staring and turned. His eyes narrowed.
Well, its not as if its a surprise, he said in a reasonable voice. They are friends with Prince Gideon and von Dorn.
Calm down, Albert said as he raised his arms and moved in front of her and Sonia. Just take a seat. Were not here to fight them.
Let Lady Guevera do the fighting for us, Constantine said as he ushered them down the first row.
Do you see von Dorns master, Ilyana? JP asked.
Ilyana tore her eyes away from Guthry and Hart. They were alone. There was no sign of an older man waiting. She shook her head.
Training Commander Reystrom, its good to see you again. A womans voice spoke up and as Ilyana sat down, she turned her head. The voice came from the tent, and they hadnt noticed the beautiful couple seated there, onrge, gilded chairs, wearing beautiful robes.
Ilyana nearly choked as she shot back to her feet, pulling Sonia up with her. Sonia looked taken aback, but when she saw the couple who were clearly the Emperor and Empress, she also gasped and grabbed the sides of her riding pants to curtsy.
I told you that you shouldve worn a dress, JP hissed in a low voice as he and the others also bowed.
I didnt think theyd actuallye, and I had riding practice at dawn! Youd know that if you woke up early enough! Sonia hissed back.
Dont fight in front of the imperial couple! Henrik kept his head bowed as he growled at them.
Your Majesty Emperor Matthieu-Philippe, Your Majesty Empress Monica, good day, Nanny Rey gave them a smooth curtsy. Thank you for arranging this with safety in mind.
Of course! the Empress said as she smiled, regally. I could not allow eitherbatant to be injured.
Antonia would never speak to her again, the Emperor said with a slight grin.
When Piers called for permission, I made sure to check with Toni first, the Empress said, as if doing so was an aplishment. She said that since Tori was the one who requested it, then she would respect her daughters wishes. However, all safety protocols are to be put in ce.
Nanny Rey seemed to give a nod of approval before taking a seat. She leaned forward from the second row and tapped the long bench the six of them were bowing in front of.
It was their signal to stand.
Ilyana stood up straight and nervously took her seat.
Across from them, Guthry and Hart were already seated and seemed to be talking, but Ilyana couldnt hear what they were saying.
Youre all here! They turned back to the pce and saw Ewan rushing out, appearing antsy. He noticed the imperial couple at once and bowed before moving towards his friends.
Ewan, introduce us to your friends, the Empress said in a smooth voice.
Ilyana looked at Ewan. Did he already know the Empress?
Yes, Your Majesty. Ewan moved in front of them and motioned to each of them individually, prompting them to stand. Constantine Zisos, son of Pope Zisos. Henrik Skuldsen; his father is the merchant guild master. JP and Sonia Vissage.
Oh, Chef Mariannes children, the Empress said with a nod.
This is Albert Martin, Ewan said.
Lettys grandson, another voice said. Ilyana looked past the tent and saw an older couple approaching. This time she recognized them as Prince Emil and Princess Vivian. The older couple gave them a warm smile as they took their seats on some fancy chairs behind the Emperor and Empress. He looks like George.
And thest one is Ilyana? the Empress asked.
Ilyana held back a little eep. How did the Empress know about her?
I was told you are Toris best friend, the Empress said with a smile. And that the delta vige was abination of your names.
Ilyana nodded her head vigorously. Yes, Your Majesty.
There were two more chairs under the tent, but they were positioned a bit lower and set before the imperial couple. As Ilyana expected, Prince Gideon walked out and after greeting his friends, took a seat in front of his mother.
Fabian came out with him, dressed in padded clothing. There were valets and knights surrounding the dirt court and the valets were holding helmets, while the knights held wooden wasters to give to thebatants.
Ilyana then saw three figures emerge from a door to the side of the court.
Tori had her hair braided and a woven piece of cloth wrapped around her head like a headband to keep hair away from her face. She was wearing identical padded clothing. Ilyana realized that everything mustve been provided and identical so as to ensure an even match.
Tori saw her friends and waved as Sir Nassaun followed behind her.
Hi! Tori beamed and Henrik ran a hand down his face.
Sometimes, I dont think she has a concept of danger, he said.
She does, Sonia and JP said at once. JP took a deep breath. I just dont think she thinks this is dangerous.
Prince Piers walked past them, giving them an acknowledging nod. Ilyana heard him tell them softly. She will be fine.
Ilyana closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Prince Piers took his seat in front of his father and on the dirt court, Tori and von Dorn were given their helmets. Toris movements were smooth as she put on her helmet, but so were von Dorns.
Knights checked eachbatant before they entered the ring. Tori had a wooden training dagger on her thigh and von Dorns was in his boot. They had the same weapons.
Sir Nassaun patted Toris helmet and whispered something to her. She stepped back and nodded. As she and von Dorn stepped into the center of the courtyard, Sir Nassaun, the valets, and the imperial knights moved off, to stand at ready beside the battle area.
Ilyana grabbed Sonia and Alberts hands on either side of her.
She wanted to believe in Tori, but she knew von Dorn had a problem controlling his limits.
No serious injuries; he has to take the La Garda exam, Axton told her before he released her into the court.
Her footsteps were almost unheard as she walked forward on thepacted gravel courtyard. Tori stood to face the imperial family and lifted her waster to her forehead, bowed, and then stood up straight. She then turned towards Fabian and, as much as it felt like a farce, she repeated the motion to give respect to her opponent.
The rules have been exined to thebatants previously. For the audience, abatant must get in six hits to be considered the winner of this match, Axton exined as he faced the imperial family. They will be allowed to use swords, daggers, and grapple.
He then stepped back once more.
Tori and Fabian turned around and took three paces away from each other before turning around.
Begin! The Emperor shouted and Tori lowered her arms, pointing her sword to the ground.
Fabian wanted to fight her and was impatient to do so. Eventually, hed attack.
Her eyes widened. She didnt think it would be sooner.
Almost as soon as she lowered her sword, he advanced. He closed distance quickly, as if to catch her off guard. Defensive positions were her favorite; they wasted less energy, and she waszy.
She pushed her pommel down and took a quarter step to the right, adjusting her angle to keep him in her center line. Fabian did not pull back and continued with his trajectory, though by her count, she shouldve waited a bit longer.
Huh, Im out of shape. Dont be so impatient, Tori.
The edge of her sword hit him and she, almost on impulse, took a step and extended, and got his shoulder.
Hit! Lady Guevera!
Thats it? Someone sounded surprised. That was all it took?
Thats all thats needed, Albert. Theyll spend more time preparing and waiting for an attack or opening than the action itself. This is a formal match, not battle.
Tori returned to her usual resting position, waiting. Fabian stood still, keeping his sword in front of him. Hed tried to strike her twice before she was able to scoop his de away from her and m her pommel into his mask.
Then, he tried to get to her torso, and she parried his sword up, before bringing her sword down and getting his right side.
So far, she had three hits.
She heard some pping and some shouts, but focused on returning to her spot. With distance between them again, she waited for one of the knights calling the match to start it.
Begin!
Tori was in her usual resting position, waiting. Fabian stood still, keeping his sword in front of him.
He lifted his sword over his head and Tori narrowed her eyes. That was a rather aggressive movement. Overhead strikes took a lot of energy, and it wasnt in the style she was familiar with. Not in her original world and not in Soleil.
Fabian closed distance, holding his position until he could adjust his sword to the side and swing it down. Tori lifted her sword, but was a step too slow. Her de was too close to his cross guard and the side of his sword was able to hit her.
She felt a sharp hit on her left shoulder and grit her teeth.
Hit! Sir von Dorn!
Tori stepped back and shook out her arms. Not bad.
Youre not as great as you think, she heard Fabian say behind his helmet.
Tori held back a little chuckle as they returned to their positions. Begin! the knight shouted.
I dont need to be as great; just better than you. She shot forward, closing distance quickly and holding her sword up, on her right side. She saw him move forward, his eyes flickering to her sword. She could almost hear her instructor from her original world tell her dont be distracted by the sword; pay attention to your opponent.
As soon as she saw Fabians eyes drift away from her, she took a sharp quarter step left. He lifted his hilt up and almost parallel to the ground to keep his sword between his body and her sword. Her sword mmed into his and as she pushed down, she lifted her leg and kicked him in the stomach.
She almost heard the sound of gasping and wasnt sure if it was from Fabian or from the audience. He stumbled back and Tori took the opportunity to realign her sword, raise her elbow, and press the tip to his neck, pushing gently against his gorget. She didnt need to stab him, though there was an urge.
Hit! Lady Guevera!
Fabians breath was unsteady, and she was sure he didnt expect her to kick him after a series of movements from defensive positions.
She quickly stepped back and put distance between them, but didnt take her eyes off of him. He was growing angrier and more frustrated. He stood in an aggressive stance and waited for the knight to start the round.
Begin!
He moved forward, asionally moving his sword to likely try to gauge her reaction. They were two paces apart, at best, and all either of them needed to do was take a half step forward and close distance. Tori watched his shoulders and his head. If he were calmer, hed remember not to bob his head. It would usually give away the direction he intended to move, but he was tense.
Tori kept her sword in front of her, pommel down, point up, and waiting for an opening.
Fabian bent his knee to take a half step to his right. He brought down his sword to his side to swing it up, towards her leg. Hed been aiming at her torso and head; she was surprised hed bother with her leg, and she felt the sword hit the side of her thigh.
It was a hard hit, but the waster wasnt batting her leg; it was making a cutting motion. In addition, they were wearing padded clothing with fine metal ting. Still, it would leave a bruise.
Hit! Sir von Dorn!
That wouldve severed your leg, he said in a haughty voice.
Please, you really think youre strong enough to cut through a thigh bone in one strike? Tori snorted. Now whos delusional. Even with a metal sword, at this stage in a battle, a razor edge wouldve been dulled and dented. At best, there would be a nasty, jagged wound halfway through her thigh, provided she wasnt wearing protective armor or ting, and scrape or fracture her femur.
Come on Tori! Two more hits! She was sure that was Ilyana.
Get him, Tori! I woke up early toe here! Make it worth it!
Tori rolled her eyes at Sonia as she walked back to her position. She turned around and raised her sword over her right shoulder, resting it on top.
Begin!
Fabian closed distance once more and raised his sword to strike her left side, simr to an earlier move. Once more, Tori lifted her sword to block it, but she didnt expect him to extend and release his pommel to grab her cross guards. He wedged his sword against her and in a swift move, managed to disarm.
Before her sword hit the ground at her feet, Tori immediately reached to her side to counter, but heard someone yell. She was reminded that this wasnt a melee; she couldnt just keep going despite what her body told her to do. It took her a moment to rx and move back.
Fabian seemed so proud of himself for disarming her that Tori almost felt bad for him. Did he forget they had one more weapon on their person, as was the agreement?
Hit! Sir von Dorn!
He disarmed her! someone shouted. Doesnt that count as him winning the match?
Disarmed her? Someone else seemed to almost chuckle. Young man, my angel still has her dagger.
A dagger versus a sword? Isnt that a bit unfair?
Tori rolled her shoulders and casually stepped back to put distance between them once more. She wondered how many other weapons Fabian had learned to fight against. In her fifteen years practicing HEMA, shed also gotten the chance to practice with and against quarterstaff, battle axe, halberd, hand-and-a-half sword, and experimented with a single-handed sword and buckler, for which she found she had no gift.
And while her primary weapon was a longsword, her favorite weapon was strapped to her thigh.
Her hand slid down and against her leg, and her gloved fingers wrapped around the wooden handle of a training rondel. In her original world, it was a bit bulky for her, but she used what she had. She adjusted her grip and stance. Her elbows were tucked close and hips even.
What she loved most about using a dagger was the ability to get close. When her opponent was used to fighting at a particr distance, suddenly finding her face in front of theirs was ufortable and they often didnt know what to do other than try to pull away.
In addition, without changing the technique, someone using a longsword would be at a distance disadvantage if she got in close enough. They couldnt move their arms the way they needed to; they didnt have the space to move their sword. Theyd need to step back.
That brief moment of confusion as they tried to switch gears was often enough.
Begin!
Tori gleefully closed distance with her dagger gripped in front of her. Her eyes were on Fabian. His sword shot up, pointing it straight towards her head. She raised a dagger over her forearm to move it to the side.
You did thisst year! I wont let you close distance! He stepped back, trying to avoid her as he pulled his sword back to keep it out of her hands.
Tori kept moving forward, jerking her dagger forward and bringing it back as he moved his sword to try to defend. She was small and fast, and unlike longsword, shed sparred more with the dagger recently thanks to Nanny Rey.
Walking backwards was always slower than closing distance by walking forward and with each step, no matter how Fabian tried to take an angle back, she was closing the gap between them, both trying to block and snatch his sword.
Whats the matter? Am I too close? Tori asked. I can get closer.
She didnt mind a de by her head, as long as there was something between them. Fabian was moving around the court backwards and trying to keep his sword between them. She reached her free arm forward and brought the t side of his sword against her body, pinning it against her as her hand grabbed the wasters cross guard.
Now, the waster was hers to control.
She twisted her body forward, keeping the sword pointed down and away from her as she stepped in. She lifted her reverse gripped dagger up and mmed against Fabians chest.
It hit the ted cloth beneath his padded clothes and slid off, but it was a clear hit, and as soon as the impact was made and the dagger slid off, Tori loosened her hold on the sword and almost appeared to jump back to quickly put distance between them.
Hit! Lady Guevera! Five hits! the knight shouted, repeating the rules. One more will make it best out of ten!
One more, Tori!
Kill him!
Sonia!
That was Ilyana!
Tori grinned to herself as she returned to her position. Several paces across from her, Fabian seemed to shake himself to refocus.
He readied himself in another aggressive stance, keeping his sword up with his hands at hip level and point aimed at her center. It was a good idea; it was meant to keep her at a distance. A dagger was at a massive disadvantage when it came to reach against a sword.
Shed need to get around the sword.
If it were her, shed drop the point and do an upward cut while stepping forward, aiming for the upper thighs and lower torso. It would be difficult to defend with a dagger as shed have to reach low to block the sword, leaving her somewhat exposed.
She saw him take a step forward and lower the tip of his sword.
Oh, shit is he doing it? He pushed down the pommel and lifted the sword, bringing the sword into an upward cut. Finally, he figured it out!
Rather than try to block, she avoided it. She took a step back moving her leg out of the way of his trajectory and allowing the de to swing up past her. If hed used his pommel to control the upward movement more than his raising his arms, he mightve had time to adjust the point. Instead, the de went up, past her shoulder.
Tori stepped forward and raised her dagger arm, putting it against the t of his de as her other hand reached for his cross guard. She was only able to grab the base of the sword, but it was enough to keep him from getting away. She closed distance quickly before bringing the dagger down and mming it into his mask, throwing her entire body weight against him.
With his sword awkwardly ced, Fabian was off center, and he fell backwards, with Tori on top of him, still keeping her dagger against his mask as they hit the dirt.
Hit! Lady Guevera! the knight shouted. Six hits! Lady Guevera wins!
Tori leaned down until her helmet was almost touching Fabians. Her upper body and dagger poised over his head kept him pinned. Her faint voice spoke so only he could hear her.
If you try to start any shit with any of my friends again, a mask will not stop this. She tapped his helmet with the tip of the rondel. From entering your body. She then shoved her elbow into his stomach, making him lurch upward with a choked cough. I hope Ive made myself clear.
She pushed herself up and stepped back, looking down on him. She tossed the rondel to the side before turning around and tugging off her gloves. She tucked them into the waistband of her pants and lifted the helmet off her head as she stopped on the dirt courtyard in front of the Emperor and Empress.
She held her arms out with the helmet still grasped one hand, and gave them a curtsy.
Your Majesties, Your Highnesses, thank you for allowing us to have this match, Tori said, keeping her head down.
If there was any doubt that she was a marquis daughter before, there isnt now, Prince Emil said. He raised his hands and began to p, prompting his wife and the younger members of the family to apud as well.
Tori stood up straight and the Emperor rose to his feet.
Lady Guevera, Sir von Dorn, you had an excellent match, he said. Sir von Dorn, you have improved in recent weeks. Dont you think so, Sir Nassaun?
Tori nced over at Axton, whose narrowed gray eyes were fixed on Fabian. The younger man rose to his feet, dusting off his clothes before walking forward to bow to the imperial family. He seemedposed, though had an air of disappointment and frustration.
Id say he has, Axton agreed. Fabians head perked up.
You are excused to clean up before our lunch. As for our guests who will be joining us, please follow the valets to the dining hall, the Emperor said as he gave each side a small nod.
Tori watched her friends look at her eagerly as she stood in ce. She gave them a bright smile and nodded, mouthing Ill meet you there!.
They were led away, and Tori stood in ce, waiting until the Emperor and Empress left before she rxed her stance and walked towards where Axton was waiting for her at the side.
Gideon hade down from his seat, throwing praises at Fabian, who seemed in a bit of a daze after he stood up.
Youve really improved! You managed to get three strikes and disarmed her! It happened so quickly. Your speed has increased, hasnt it?
Fabian gave him a slight smile in return, but everything else about his posture screamed defeat. I hope so. Thank you.
Im not justplimenting you; Im telling you what I observed, Gideon said with a wide smile. You really have improved, Fabian. Ive been watching you in matches in tournaments since we were children; I may be ayman in the art, but even I can tell.
Hes right. Piers followed them down and Gideon brightened. Piers gave Fabian a curt nod. You have improved in speed and technique.
Hearing those words from Piers, who was himself auded swordsman, seemed to relieve Fabian despite his loss. He bowed his head and sounded sincerely grateful.
Thank you, Your Highness.
Please continue your efforts, Sir von Dorn. My brother is relying on you. Piers gave him one more nod before walking around them and towards Tori and Axton.
Axton had given her a small towel and Tori wiped the sweat from her face.
Please tell me my room has a bath waiting for me, Tori said as he reached them.
I will also have a maide with salve for your bruises, Piers said, looking down at her thigh where Fabian had struck her. Do they hurt?
Its nothing Im not used to, Tori said. Can you go and be the host, so the others wont feel ufortable with your parents? I know His Highness Prince Emil and Her Highness Princess Vivian are there, but Id feel morefortable if someone else was there to help with any awkwardness.
Piers nodded. He looked at Axton. Escort her.
I need to talk to her about the match, anyway. Axton gave him a small nod and stood with Tori until Piers entered the pce. Axton then looked at her and led her away. Are you better with the dagger than the sword? Axton asked as he walked alongside her, leading her to the room where she had gotten ready that morning and the night of the Empress Banquet.
Tori nodded. I feel more confident with it because Im small. My reach is hardly ever equal to or as long as an opponent''s when we both have swords; if I''m not fast enough or unable to get in a good angle, Id never get close enough to strike them. The dagger throws them off and Im more agile with it. It also frees up my other hand.
Can you use two at once? Axton asked, raising a brow.
I can, but Im not as coordinated, Tori said.
Axton nodded. They reached the hall where her room was located. By the way, you told me that when you saw von Dorns master, he was using very aggressive movements, slightly longer extensions, and over the head positions. He narrowed his eyes. Are those the same as what von Dorn was doing today?
Tori nodded and knit her brows. Yes. He did that one particr over the head position. Thats not something Im used to.
Axton nodded. Its not a position used in the style we practice in Soleil, he told her. He let out a low breath and frowned. But it is a position prevalent in the style of the Duraga Federation.
Chapter 85: Piers - The Enabler
Chapter 85: Piers - The Enabler
When she got to her room, two maids were waiting to attend to her, as well as arge tub with hot, but not scalding water. Tori removed heryers of padded training clothes at once and as soon as she took off a piece, a maid took it from her. She was then ushered into the bath and she sank into the water, letting herself rx for a moment.
She couldnt stay long. Lunch was going to start soon, but she took a moment to rub her arms and legs and had a maid beat her upper back and shoulders a bit. When she came out, she was wrapped in a warm towel and presented with a salve for her bruises. Luckily, they were in ces that were covered.
If she could, Tori wouldve lingered in the bath a bit longer. The dorms didnt have such facilities and soaking tubs were only in the homes of the wealthy.
Her hair was dried to the best of the maids abilities and Tori took out a brush she had been working on. The pad was made of carnelian and would heat up when she brushed it through her hair. It did a decent job of straightening her curly mess, but didnt dry it as fast as she liked.
I still have to work on that.... Tori muttered as she examined her hair in the mirror. She put her brush, which had caught the attention of the maids, back into her bag, along with the clothes she had arrived in. She had a different set to wear to lunch.
She was still a marquis daughter who would be eating lunch at the imperial pce. Her mother would at least want her to look the part.
Tori straightened a simple ice blue dress that shed worn before and asked the maids to pull her hair back into a high ponytail. She wrapped a matching headband around her head and then walked out, her low heels clicking against the tiled floor.
Axton was patiently waiting outside and when she came out, he smiled fondly and offered his arm. Sometimes, I forget that you wear dresses.
My uniform is a dress, she said in a dull voice.
Uniforms dont count, Axton said as he led her towards the dining hall where lunch was being served. His voice lowered as his face became serious. Im going to send someone to check on Fabians master.
Tori nced up at him. He seems like a violent man, but I acknowledge that he has ability.
Dont worry, our men know what theyre doing, he told her. We were told that he was rmended by a friend of one of his friends. He was very earnest about hiring him and was willing to pay out of his own pocket.
I dont think that man wouldve settled for what von Dorn would have offered him alone.
He didnt. Thats why the second prince stepped in. He isnt paying the man directly; hes giving money to Fabian to pay since Fabian sees him.
Tori frowned. Its strange that the second prince hasnt met him.
If he is like what youve told me, Fabian may have felt it was inappropriate for such a man to meet Gideon, Axton said.
Tori pursed her lips. When I challenged him the other day, I tried to goad him into inviting his master. I thought he would.
Even if he did, his master may not want toe, Axton replied. Hes likely just in it for the money. Thats not necessarily a terrible thing, but a master should be there to support his pupil.
Tori nodded to herself. Its also strange that von Dorn wont tell me his name. He called him Master Pete, but I dont think anyone knows who his master really is.
The more I hear about him, the more rming it bes. Axton frowned and then regretfully shook his head. We shouldve tried to find a master for him. The Emperor and Godmother thought it was enough to have him train with the cadets. If he wanted to find a master, he couldve brought it up with us. I dont know why he didnt.
Tori narrowed her eyes. The night of the Empress Banquet, Sebby and I heard him talking with Hart. Hart told him that shed help him find a master. Von Dorn didnt sound confident that they could find him one.
It would be difficult to find one for him, but not impossible. They reached the dining hall and could see the open doors leading inside. Several people were standing around in little groups, talking as she and Axton arrived and were announced.
Sir Axton du Nassaun and Lady Victoria de Guevera!
They walked inside and walked directly to the Emperor and Empress to greet them again, though Tori had scanned the room for her friends the moment she stepped into the room.
You did very well today, Lady Guevera, the Emperor told her with an approving nod. I shouldve expected as such from a Guevera.
She reminded me of my younger days, the Empress said with a slight puff of her chest. So lithe and exact! I couldnt have done better myself.
Beloved, you did not use a dagger, the Emperor told her with crinkled eyes.
I had basic training with it, the Empress said.
Thank you, Your Majesties. I will continue to try to live up to the expectations ced upon me as a Guevera, Tori said as she released Axtons arm, stepped back, and gave them a polite curtsy. Please excuse me. I should see my friends who came to support me today.
Yes, yes! the Empress said. Friends are very important! Her lip trembled a bit. Please remind your mother if that.
Tori chuckled a bit and smiled. Your Majesty, Mama doesnt need to be reminded. She values your friendship very much. She couldnt stop herself from giving the Empress a little reassuring wink. The older woman smiled softly and Tori stepped back.
She turned around and went straight to where Ilyana and the others were.
Tori! You did a great job! Albert looked excited as her friends surrounded her. Nanny Rey said you were proficient with a dagger, but you were so fast!
Speed and uracy are important, Tori said. If I had to give up one weapon over the other, Id drop the sword.
Hows your leg? Henrik asked, a bit more serious. It looked like a strong hit.
It was. Its going to bruise no matter what, Tori said. But the salve helps a bit.
Im surprised you let him get you, JP told her.
Tori shook her head. I didnt let him. He was able to get a legitimate cut. I will give credit where credit is due. Even if I dont want to.
I personally liked it when you stabbed him in the face, Sonia said. It makes me want to learn the dagger, as well.
I am always happy to take you as my pupil, as well, Nanny Rey said over her shoulder. The group chuckled.
Maybe when Im not working on my archery. Sonia grinned.
Tori. Ewan reached into the pocket of his coat and took out two invitations to his birthday party at the delta that Tori and the others had prepared for him. Do you think I should give this to Master now?
Tori nodded. Of course! Hell be happy to get it, Ewan.
She didnt know why he was so nervous. Axton was his master and would be present at the delta during his birthday. It would be more awkward if he didnt invite Axton.
Ewan looked at the small card in his hand and approached Axton. Master, he said as he stopped beside him. Axton looked over, wine ss in hand as he spoke to Piers just to the side of the Emperor and Empress. The older couple looked over.
Tori watched from the side, smiling thoughtfully. When she arrived with Ewan, she hadnt expected to be invited to have breakfast with the imperial couple. Axton had taken the opportunity to formally introduce his first pupil to his godmother. Ewan had looked terrified.
However, his nervousness didnt stop him from identifying the Emperor and Empress as the couple from the pinecone challenge. The Empress had smiled and told him that she hoped to try again this year and improve her score. Surprising all of them, the Emperor had agreed.
Piers then quietly told her that his father had practiced with pinecones over the summer, while his mother was in Ar. Tori thought that was adorable, but she wouldnt say it out loud.
What is it, Ewan? Axton asked.
Ewan offered the invitation to him, albeit hesitantly. After midterm exams, we will have my birthday party at the delta that weekend. My family will be there. I know you will, too, as you always go with us, but I wanted to formally invite you. Henriks restaurant will be open for us and they will be serving us various dishes-
Axton had almost snatched the invitation out of Ewans hands in his excitement. He let out augh as he opened it and grinned. You dont need to convince me. Ill be there. He flipped open the card and seemed to read it. He furrowed his brows. Henriks restaurant has this much on the menu?
Ewan nodded. Yes, theyve been practicing for some time and he wanted to have arge party there to do a practice run before the Spring Festival event.
Thats a good idea, Axton said. They can get used to the traffic and get a better idea of where they can improve, if needed. He nced above the card and reached out, patting Ewans shoulder. Im more than happy to attend.
Ewans face filled with a smile. Thank you, Master!
Ewan then turned around and looked towards Tori. He still had one invitation in his hand and hed been most hesitant to offer it. Not because he didnt want to invite that person, but because that persons birthday was just before his. Ewan thought it was awkward to ask.
But Tori could see that he wanted to and gave him a reassuring nod.
Her friend took a deep breath and turned to the man standing next to Axton.
Your Highness, Ewan said. He lifted up another invitation to Piers. By any chance, would you be avable after midterm exams to join us at the delta? Tori could see the thin sheen of sweat over Ewans bald head and began to walk towards him to offer her support. I know that your birthday is before mine and it is likely that you may be celebrating, as well, and that though the crowd isntrge, you may feel some difort-
I will attend. Piers voice was rather calm and Ewans eyes shot up.
His mouth dropped and he seemed to gape at Piers. Re...really?
Piers reached forward and held out his hand. Ewan quickly put the invitation in it. I missed your birthday celebrationst year. I would be happy to attend this year. He gave Ewan a small nod of his head as his lips curled up in a slight smile. Thank you for the invitation, Ewan.
Ewan nodded. Then...thank you foring, Your Highness!
His loud voice seemed to get the attention of everyone and Tori chuckled to herself. Ewans birthday is always after midterms, so well all be celebrating. Weve nned events for all our guests.
Ewan was enthusiastic. Yes! We all agreed it would be good practice for the Spring Festival. We invited quite a lot of people. My family ising, the Biais, all of my friends families, Ewan motioned towards their little circle of friends. We hope to give them some tours of the area, take them to see the natural beauty of the delta, as well as try the food everyone has been developing there.
A shadow seemed to fall behind him and Tori crinkled her eyes.
What else is nned, Ewan? a woman asked behind him.
Ah! Ewan let out a scream as he whirled around, not expecting for someone to sneak up behind him. He turned around and paled at the sight of the Empress. Tori pursed her lips. The Empress, despite being in a political position for so long, could still move silently like a swordswoman. Your Majesty!
Will we be taken to see the inds? the Empress asked.
Tori could almost see everyone around them have the same question on their face: we?
Ewan looked to Tori for assistance and she stepped forward so he wouldn''t be overwhelmed. Your Majesty, we have a small array of activities nned. It is an overnight trip, as the journey is time consuming, and so everyone will be spending the night in fully equipped tents on the beach.
Rather than disappoint the woman, Tori could see the predatory glint in the Empress eyes increase. She looked back at Ewan, who shrank a bit. And you said all your friends families are invited?
This was a trap. Tori could feel it in her bones.
Ewan nodded. Yes, Henriks parents, the twins parents, Auntie Lucia and Uncle Maurizo areing with the boys. We also invited Alberts Grandma.
Lettys going? Prince Emil lowered his wine ss from where he was seated at the table a few steps away. He frowned and looked at Princess Vivian. She didnt tell me! She was keeping it a secret so she could brag about it!
Princess Vivian sighed and patted his arm tofort him.
Do not worry yourself, Uncle, the Empress said in a smooth, regal voice. We will arrange it.
Tori and Ewan both stared at her. Eh?
Huh?
Axton ran a hand down his face.
The Empress beamed, appearing proud of herself. Its a low key gathering of sorts. The delta isnt open to the public yet. As such, I think it would be suitable for the Emperor and ne toe.
As she spoke, Tori could almost feel a suffocating anxiety wrap around her. Sebastians words flooded her mind, reminding her of the danger these two attracted.
If...if Your Majesties wish toe, Ewan said nervously. He dug through his pocket and took out another invitation. He tentatively offered it to the Empress, but then turned and offered it to Axton.
Axton sighed and took the invitation and then handed it to his godmother, who happily epted it.
Tori lifted her hand to her heart and rubbed her chest. It wasnt that she didnt want them toe, but she didnt want them toe. It was dangerous. What if something happened while they were at the delta? Wouldn''t she and the others be held responsible? Could they even get enough security for their safety?
And moving about incognito through the city was one thing, but to her knowledge, both monarchs rarely left Horizon at the same time. It almost never happened as they were safest in the pce. She swallowed hard and took a step back.
Excuse me for a moment, she said with a forced smile. She turned around and made a beeline to the open doors leading out to the manicured garden just outside. She took a deep breath as she reached the edge of the stone porch and put her hands on the iron railing.
Tori didnt bother admiring the vibrant garden and early spring flowers or the fountain with a pool that stretched the length of the garden. Her mind was preupied with the thought that something could happen to the Emperor and Empress, and somehow it would be her fault. That was a shortcut to death.
Lady Tori, a voice said behind her. She whirled around and quickly straightened up. She tugged at the front of her dress to appear more collected before she gave a bow of her head to the Empress.
Your Majesty.
The woman walked towards her. She kept her eyes past Tori, looking out at the garden. Her younger son and his friends were seated at a table at the far end, apparently having been kept apart to keep any animosity at bay. They didnt seem to notice that the Empress hade out with Tori.
She put a piece of paper filled with writing on the wide railing and a light blue crystal on top of it. Tori recognized the energy that flowed at once. It was weaker than the silence barrier her brother taught her; she supposed it muffled or distorted their voices at a particr distance.
The Empress wanted her words to be private, but inconspicuous.
We have trusted knights who will protect us, the Empress said. Knights you wouldnt recognize. Tori gave her a quizzical look and the Empress gave her a nod and then continued. Dont forget that Im also a marquis daughter. I know what youre thinking right now: its too dangerous.
Your Majesty, it is, Tori said in as firm a voice as she could manage.
When you are in my position, everything you do is dangerous, the older woman told her. I became the empress because I love my husband. Because I want to support him. To protect him. In this way, I also fulfilled my duty as a von Schwert. I would not bring up going if I thought it was too dangerous. You must believe me.
Tori let out a low breath and lowered her eyes. Your Majesty, the Emperor and Empress rarely leave Horizon at the same time.
Officially, the Empress said. Matthieu and I sneak out every month or so. Tori nearly balked. She paled and whirled around to look at the woman with disbelief. The Empress smirked a bit. We are better at keeping secrets than you think. And whatever youve heard happened in Horizon at official events where it was known we were outside of the pce.
No wonder Papa gets so stressed.... Tori muttered to herself.
If we review the situation, its the ideal time to see your vige. No one is expecting us at the delta. The delta is also not open to guests due to construction. It would make it a difficult target, the Empress said. Ewans birthday also happens to fall upon our usual family dinner. Well have it, as usual. As for any additional precautions, Piers knows what to do and will assist you. He helped his father and me over the summer.
That was what Piers was doing!? Im going to kill him. Tori clenched her jaw.
Lady Tori. The Empress turned to her and lifted her hand. She gently patted Toris head with affection. I would not put my family in such a situation if I didnt believe there was a certain level of safety to do so. We are in a dangerous position simply by existing, but I cannot, and will not, live in fear. Though I am the empress, I am a marquis daughter. Our warrior blood has not faded. She gave Tori a smile and leaned forward to put her forehead against Toris in a strangely familiar gesture. The Guevera do not yield; the von Schwert know no fear and march on.
No one was to talk about a particr n on Ewans birthday. Tori had sworn everyone to secrecy, under the matter of life and death. She especially red at JP and he told her with a serious face I dont want to die.
Rather than spending her period before midterms studying, Tori was increasing security for not only the delta, but the journey there. Shed met with imperial knights, requested all of those who had spent time at the delta be assigned there that weekend, and demanded to know what Piers had been doing over the summer.
You told me you were helping your father! Tori growled as she paced the small room at Cafe Fortuna. She had pasted silence charms on every wall, window and door so she could discuss with Piers, while the rest of her friends were just in the other room, having a smaller study group led by Ilyana before theirst tests the next day.
I was helping him, Piers said from the desk. He was doubling checking the list of knights who were going to do the various escorts, as not only were he and his parents going, but Prince Emil and Princess Vivian, as well. We worked on several policies, two for tax adjustments, four import and export regtions; there were reviews on increasing funding to Universit and other research institutions, we looked into programs for skilled professionalbor-
Your mother told me that you helped them.... She trailed off and made a motion towards the door. Piers looked up, watched her, and then gave her a confused look. She moved closer and lowered her voice. You helped them leave the imperial pce....
Mother calls those her jaunts, Piers said. Tori closed her eyes and bit her lips. Wonderful, the Empress even had a codename for it. They didnt go far: once to one of Axtons inns outside the city gates. Another time, they went to thekes. Thest time, they went to Mezzaluna to see her ship.
Tori stared at him with disbelief. Did they have different ideas of what far was?
Mezzaluna is several days'' carriage ride away.
They went in an unmarked carriage. Every servant with them from driver to footman to valets are properly trained, Piers said, looking down at the desk. They also had a string of knights escorting them, and traveling ahead and behind them. This doesnt include the food testers and a crystal master.
Tori took a deep breath, suddenly exhausted. I need to take a break.
Piers looked up at her. You should study.
She narrowed her eyes and shot him a re. Go to the other room, I want toy down on the daybed.
All right. Piers gathered their notes and dutifully stood up. He passed her and paused. Tori, he said as he stood beside her and lowered his head. I will stop them next time. He stepped outside and Tori ran a hand down her face. Once the door was closed, she flung herself on the day bed, grabbed a pillow, and screamed into it.
She didnt know what else to do. She was going to get an ulcer at fifteen worrying about the safety of the imperial family in the area she was in charge of. She reached for hercry and slid her finger across.
Call Antonia de Guevera....
Her mother answered after a few pulses. My baby? Whats wrong? Now what do they want? Her voice lowered.
Why are they like this? Tori asked. Shedined to her parents as soon as she got back to the dorm after they returned from the imperial pce, hoping that perhaps her mother would be able to curb the Empress enthusiasm. Then the Emperor had gotten involved, and that was something her mother had no control over in the least.
Her mother tried, but the Empress insisted that they would be fine and assured her that not only would they pay for all the expenditures of their visit, but would be careful about how they acted.
Their cover was that they were distant rtives of the imperial family who were looking to invest in the delta. Their own sons were to refer to them as Auntie Nika and Uncle Matt. Tori had felt her stomach churning at the thought. First, she was stressed because they wereing, then she felt it was sphemous that she was also instructed to call them by those names.
The Emperor had to wear a wig, as his silver hair was one of the biggest giveaways to his identity. Piers asked her what hair color he should go as. It turned out the Emperor had quite a collection specifically for traveling incognito. He was also to wear special crystal sses that changed his eye color when viewed from imperial violet to brown.
It made Tori feel a little better, but not as much as them noting would make her feel.
Auntie Lucia was notified, and while she was originally attending for leisure as she was familiar with all her friends, after all, she had shifted into the mode of a security operations specialist of sorts. Three dozen Guevera knights were already in the city to escort them and another dozen were in Viclya.
Naval activity had also increased outside thegoon and Cousin Deidre had personally taken a specialized crew to visit the delta on Ocean Queen. They had picked up the dozen Guevera knights from Tres Arcos to bring them to Viclya. Tori had received her call the night before. They were short on tents, so Tori had them stay in hers.
All of this was because Tori alerted her family, who went into a frenzy because not only were the Empress and Emperor going, but so were the two heirs. The Emperor only had one other sibling, and Princess Celine didnt have any children. Tori was also told that Princess Celine had no interest in ruling or politics. The next person in line would be Prince Emil, who was also attending.
Tori heard her mother let out a heavy sigh. I dont know. I understand that they also wish for a level of freedom, but this feels like such an arbitrary reason to go.
I know it is likely safer for them to go for Ewans birthday than during the Spring Festival event next month, Tori said. But they couldve given this more thought. Ewan couldnt very well tell them no.
Antonia let out a small snort. I wouldve.
Mama, youre different, Tori said. I have no problem with Prince Emil and his wife and Piers. I can manage them, but those two....
I know. Thats why we sent our best men to assist. Your Auntie will make sure security goes well, her mother said. Another sigh was released. I wish I was there to help you.
Mama, I wish you were here, too, Tori said.
Do you wish Papa was there, too? a mans voice asked, tentatively
Tori smiled a bit. I wish everyone was here. Then maybe we could keep that family under control.
Her father let out a heavy sigh. My daughter, that has been part of our job since we were warriors.
Everyone seemed exhausted, if not from the midterm exams, then from preparing for the imperial visit to Viclya. Tori could count the number of days she had to prepare on her fingers, and some days, she was so irritated, she hadnt spoken to Piers - the enabler, even though she was going out of her way to n something to celebrate his birthday, as well.
After the exams were over, she and her friends dragged themselves to Cafe Fortuna for food and drink. Her friends slumped on whatever chair they could find, mercifully leaving the chaise for Tori to drag her worn body on to.
My rank is going to drop, Tori said as sheid across the chaise and stared up at the ceiling. Why are they doing this to me? she asked no one in particr as Ilyana sat next to her, patting her head. Im so tired....
Even if you drop, you have plenty of time to raise it. I dont think youll drop that far, either, Sonia said. Im sure youll still be in the top ten.
If I drop too drastically, its suspicious, Tori said.
Youve been very busy. People will understand, Ilyana replied. You work so hard. A few ranks is understandable.
Tori continued to stare at the ceiling. I should run away.
Its toote for that, Henrik said as he brought back a small tray of desserts for them to munch on. Tori looked over, but didnt reach for any. She didnt even have the strength for cake. Cake.
Ilyana continued to pat Toris hair back, trying tofort her stressed friend. Tori closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She could only take sce in the fact that after this weekend, it would be all over. Things would go back to normal and, at the very least, she would not have to deal with them during the Spring Festival event, when there were more people she had to prepare for.
As she tried to rx before the carriage would pick them up and she would begin her anxiety-filled weekend, she heard the familiar bell to the cafe door ring. She didnt bother to open her eyes. It was likely Piers or Axtoning to check on them.
Ilyanas hand stopped patting her head and she gasped. Tori opened her eyes and looked up at Ilyana, who was staring past her. No, not staring. ring. The rest of her friends were looking with some expression of irritation or exasperation. Tori followed their gazes and lifted her head. Her mood plummeted further.
Gideon was standing there alone, a slight smile on his face and appearing more energetic than anyone should after exams. Foreboding filled her. This couldnt be good.
What do you want? Formality be damned. His familys existence was driving her crazy.
Gideon looked at her, as if it were natural for him to be there. I dont have yourcry registered, so I cant call you. She narrowed her eyes. Why would this jerk want to call her? You left ss earlier than me, so I couldnt ask. What time are we leaving for the delta?
Tori sat up straight. Her shoulders trembled as she gave him a withering re. Excuse me for a moment. She swallowed hard and turned around. She walked calmly up the stairs and into the small room.
A few momentster, she returned, a bit calmer, though everyone else looked concerned after hearing her muffled screaming from upstairs.
Tori took a deep breath. What do you mean? she asked, almost pleasantly. You are not scheduled to go to the delta.
Gideons face drained of color. But...everyone is going...its my brothers birthday....
It almost sounded as if shed given him devastating news. Tori narrowed her eyes. Its Ewans birthday, and you and your friends arent invited.
She said it and her friends shifted awkwardly. Ewan looked away. It was true that he didnt invite Gideon or anyone from his circle, but he never banned him. Although he wasnt in a position to.
Tori, however, was one of the major organizers and of high noble rank, and she threw her weight. She did not want Gideon, and especially not Alessa and Fabian, present for Ewans birthday. Her eyes were narrowed and she stood in a posture that looked almost ready to fight.
Gideon shook his head. I didnt tell them! I didnt tell anyone! he said. Mother has given me strict instructions. I am not to tell anyone. I am not to bring anyone. The look of worry and fear that he was not going to be able to attend hadnt left him. Its just me!
Lady Guevera.... Constantine said from his seat. He looked at her with a look of pity. It is his brothers birthday.
And everyone will be there.... Albert added. They all knew who everyone was.
Tori tried to calm herself and think rationally. She looked around the room and nced out the windows. She pulled up her jacket sleeve and turned the bracelet she always wore around her wrist. She carefully removed the light blue crystal with thece pattern that shed reced another crystal with.
Without a word, she drew a circle around their seating area,pletely enclosing them in it. She then put the crystal in the center. It began to pulse energy, signaling the barrier was working, and she looked at Gideon with an almost threatening re.
Did you tell anyone else about this? she asked in a low voice. He shook his head.
No. I didnt even pack my things to remain inconspicuous. The valets are bringing my things to Viclya, he answered without a hint of his former arrogance.
Does Fabian von Dorn know?
No. He will be on a weekend-long training mission with the imperial cadets.
Do Alessa Hart or Dimitri Guthry know?
Once more, Gideon shook his head. No. They are also busy with their projects this weekend. Everyone believes that I will go home for the weekend, as it is one of our family dinners.
Toris eyes bore into him, as if searching for any sign that he could be lying. Her friends seemed to wait for her to reply, but no one looked more nervous than Gideon.
In front of the Lyce gates in five hours. We will arrive well before dawn and upon arrival, you will be escorted to your tent by imperial and Guevera knights already stationed there.
Gideons face lit up and he nodded. Thank you, Lady Guevera! I will be there on time!
Remember, you are not to tell anyone else!
I wont! Gideon assured her as he raced out the door. Tori followed him with her eyes and caught sight of the two in clothes knights who were following Gideon.
I thought he was alreadying. JP said, looking over at her.
It was never confirmed, Tori said in a low voice. Luckily, they had spare tents. Shed need to call ahead and make an adjustment. I had hoped theyd leave him at home.
Henrik rolled his eyes. They werent all going to go and leave him behind.
Ilyana grumbled and crossed her arms over her chest. I would.
Tori looked at the rest of them. Piers ising with Axton to pick us up with two of the six-seater carriages and one of the four seaters. She didnt say any more, but everyone seemed to understand what she was saying.
Counting Nanny Rey, who was going to go with them, Axton, Piers, and now Gideon, there were twelve of them. There was plenty of room.
Nanny Rey should stay with you, Ilyana, Sonia, and JP in one carriage, so as not to overcrowd it, Henrik said quickly. Ewan, Albert, Zisos, and I will stay with the other.
Master can stay with us, too! Ewan added. Itll be an even split: five and five.
Tori gave them a small nod of her head, agreeing with their arrangements without question. At this point, she didnt care about any more additional risks.
Then those two brothers can sit together.
Chapter 86: Do You Want to Come or Not
Chapter 86: Do You Want to Come or Not
Tori silently acknowledged her pettiness as they split up into small groups in front of the carriages that were taking them to the delta. The knights and footmen apanying them were putting their belongings into the back of the carriages, except for thest one.
She was still irritated that Piers had colluded with his parents to sneak out of the pce, endangering them. She didnt know what the imperial couple said or did to convince him, or if they even had to, but she couldnt help but me part of her recent increased stress on Piers, the enabler.
He stood with his lips in a tight line in front of the smallest of the carriages. As soon as they arrived, Tori stepped in to assign the seating. Her friends all agreed previously, so no one protested and started piling into the carriages.
Master, youre also wee to sit with us! Ewan said, assisting her.
Axton nced at the first carriage, where the boys were going to be, and then at thest carriage, which was now clearly meant for the imperial brothers. He nced towards Piers, who had a slight frown at this realization.
You know what, Ive been meaning to try being the dungeon master, Axton said as he whirled around and headed towards the first carriage.
Axton. Piers narrowed his eyes.
Thanks, Axton! Id feel morefortable if a ranked swordsman were going with them, Tori said, louder than normal. We have Nanny in our carriage.
Axton grinned and the rest of her friends tried to avoid looking at Piers, who they all left to deal with Gideon.
The second prince approached his older brother with an earnest expression. He had been dutifully waiting a few steps away from the gate when they arrived and kept his distance from the group until the carriages appeared.
Piers, Lady Guevera told me that it would be a long journey, so I brought snacks, Gideon said, lifting a small bag and smiling widely. Ive already tested them!
Piers looked down at his younger brother. Why are youing? he asked. You dont like Ewan or Tori.
Gideon blinked and lowered his bag of snacks. I dont...Im noting for them. Iming because its your birthday.
My birthday wasst week. This weekend is Ewans birthday, Piers said. Tori munched on a cookie as she watched them from the entrance of the carriage she was riding in.
Mother said we could celebrate it there, too.... Gideon''s shoulders sank. Everyone is going.
Tori tried to hold back her smirk. Yeah, Piers. Everyone is going, so you should go with your annoying brother, you enabler.
Piers had an unreadable expression on his face. Get in the carriage, he told Gideon. His brothers face lit up, and Gideon climbed into the carriage.
Hehe.... Tori smirked and turned around.
Tori, may I speak to you for a moment? Piers stepped to the side and turned away from the door to the four-seater carriage.
Tori handed her snack bag to Ilyana, who was already in the middle carriage, and walked over. She brushed her hands together to rid herself of cookie crumbs. Yes?
I didnt know my brother wasing, Piers said in a lowered voice as they stood far enough away from the carriages that the others wouldnt hear.
Yes, I didnt know either. Toris reply was a bit sharper than she intended. It seems everyone in your family has a ir for going out when they are not expected to.
I will not help them next time, Piers said with some distress. He nced at the carriage. May I sit with you?
Carriage is full.
What about with Ewan-
You make them nervous. Piers looked distraught and Tori turned her eyes away to avoid sumbing to the handsome face. Youll be fine. Its only for a few hours and you can pretend to sleep.
Should Axton not stay with us? Piers asked.
You are also an excellent swordsman. Tori would not relent. And, as your mother stressed, there is a full entourage of knights with you. The entire road to Viclya was almost lined with hidden knights stationed along its entirety. After all, it wasnt just the imperial couple, but their heirs.
Piers looked at the small carriage once more and then looked down, defeated. I learned my lesson. I will not help them anymore.
Your repentancees toote. You must ept your punishment.
He took a deep, resigned breath. I will pretend to sleep.
Tori tried not to smirk. Shall Ifort you? He seemed to freeze before slowly nodding his head. Tori lifted her hand and patted the side of his head thrice. Youll be fine. Her voice was less than enthusiastic, and Piers frowned.
You were moreforting to Lady Agafonova, Piers said, with a hint of annoyance. Special treatment.
She had a harder time with her review session than you do just sitting with your brother. Tori raised a brow, but Piers was still disappointed. She let out a heavy sigh and reached for his arm. She slid hers against his and put her hand on the crook of his arm before standing beside him, so their arms touched. Just bear with it for a few hours.
He will follow me around in Viclya, too, Piers said, still frowning.
I have nned many activities since there are more people, including Sir Navarro and some other acquaintances of Ewan from La Garda. Your brother will join in, Tori said. Piers nodded and she squeezed his hand. Do you trust me?
Piers didnt hesitate. Yes.
All right, Tori said. She pulled him forward and brought him back to his carriage. She waited until Piers climbed in and sat across from his brother, who was so happy to be seated with him that he didnt pay any attention to Tori. Tori reached into her satchel and took out a small folder about half the size of a sheet of paper. This is the schedule for this weekend, which includes numerous activities. Please look it over and when we arrive, give your selection sheet to Nanny Rey. I will arrange the groups for the activities tomorrow.
Rather than handing it to Piers, she held it out to Gideon. Gideon looked at it and then at her, and gave her a suspicious look. Youre giving this to me?
You are a guest, she said behind gritted teeth. Do you want toe or not?
Gideon quickly reached out and took the folder.
Tori stepped away and gave the footman a nod. Once the door was closed, she went through her satchel to take out a small stack of papers about the size of business cards in her world. They were folded over and she handed one to each knight, driver, footman, and valet who was with her.
Tori, what are you giving them? Axton asked as he stood outside his carriage.
These are disposable charms with the same features as your obsidian talisman, she told him as she handed one to the driver. It will keep them alert and willst all weekend.
Axtons brows rose. You can make disposable ones?
Tori nodded. I practiced a lot of charms with Kasey over the break. My focus was on protection charms.
Axtons face softened and he gently patted the top of her head. Dont be so nervous. Everything will be fine.
Tori grumbled and headed back to her carriage. Once their things were secure, the convoy moved forward to head out of the city. JP and Sonia had fallen asleep quickly, having spent some time checking on their horses just before they rushed back to meet everyone at the gate to leave.
Ilyana and Tori quietly went over the schedule for the next day
The weekend was divided into half day segments with meals. As Tori was working on them, she had shbacks of all thepany pics and team building events she was forced to help with.
Each carriage was given a small folder like Gideons that broke down the activities by duration and time. Toris goal was to offer activities for a variety of interests and to separate the groups to avoid having to deal with onerge group. Large groups were a headache to deal with and would break up into smaller groups, anyway.
I want to sign up for the paddlingpetition on the outriggers, Ilyana said.
Are you sure? Tori asked, raising a brow. Ilyana nodded. Its two people per boat. You need a partner, and you know Im not participating since Im overseeing it.
Ilyana thought for a moment and looked at JP and Sonia, then wrinkled her nose. The twins wanted to limit any chance at injury before the Spring Three-Day Competition, and while paddling was rather safe, the excitement of a race could cause someone to make a mistake and possibly hit someone with their paddle.
Maybe Ewan?
Ewan already signed up and is going with his sparring partner from La Garda, Tori said. So, youd be paddling against him.
Henrik...no.... Ilyana shook her head. Henrik was the least athletic out of all of them. Theyd be lucky if he stayed to watch. What about Albert?
Albert may have to apany his grandparents.
Oh, boo.... Ilyana pouted a bit. Sir Nassaun?
Watching Piers.
Mr. Zisos!
Well need to ask him first, Tori said. We have whale watching in the morning, lunch on Isle du Roi, then the paddling boat race in the afternoon, the birthday dinner, special event, and bingo.
Breakfast will happen before whale watching, Ilyana said. What boat will they be taking? What if a lot of people want to go whale watching?
The Ocean Queen, Tori said. They will be taken out and escorted by Cousin Deidre and her crew.
Ilyana let out a breath of relief. What if people dont want to go whale watching?
Rxing river and coastal tour with charcuterie brunch, Tori said. Whale watching and the river tour are led by Miss Sima and her brother. Im paying them extra, and Mr. Sima jumped at the chance.
Ilyana nodded. Because hes going to be a father.
Tori looked up from the schedule she was working on. What should we get for a baby gift?
Clothes, nkets, baby things. Ilyana shrugged. We should ask Nanny when she wakes up. Tori nodded in agreement. After a few more minutes of going over the possible schedule, the two went to sleep.
Tori clutched her amethyst crystal on her bracelet to try to rx herself. The next two days would be hectic, and she didnt know what other surprises it would throw at her.
Surprise! A pretty woman with short brown hair and hazel eyes beamed as she threw her arms in the air and rushed to hug Tori. Hello, Little Cousin!
Cousin Eili, I didnt know you wereing, too, Tori said as she hugged her cousin back. She looked over her shoulder and saw Deidre yawning.
She wanted to surprise you, she said. She seemed to be in sleepwear but had a thick robe on. It was still quite cold in the morning, especially when the sun hadnt risen yet.
Eili chuckled and stepped back. The kids were so jealous that I got toe. Ava wouldnt talk to me when I left.
Aww.... Tori said. Ava was the one who most wanted toe. She probably felt this was some sort of betrayal. You still shouldve told me. I wouldve prepared a better tent.
Nonsense! Youre already working so hard with them.... She looked towards the small carriage that had stopped behind Toris and narrowed her eyes. Piers hade out and Gideon was yawning, appearing half asleep as he stumbled out and would have nearly fallen if the footman didnt catch him.
Do you know if...Auntie Nika and Uncle Matt..., Tori said with a grimace. Have arrived safely?
Oh, they arrived well before sunset, Eili replied. Lucia was here already, so she took care of the detailing and apanied them on their tour of the encampment.
You all are thest to arrive, Deidre said. Tori, you never told us where youll stay if were staying in your tent.
Tent three on the beach, Tori said. Im staying with my friends. Nanny Rey is next to us.
All right. We have the schedule and will follow it ordingly, Deidre said. She mped a hand on her wifes shoulder and pulled an excited Eili back. Come on, let them rest.
Toris tent was a several minute walk outside of the encampment and closer to the water, but on the same side of the river. She and Ilyana huddled together as they walked, following the wooden walkway that had been extended to lead to additional military grade tents that had been set up on either side of the walkway. Toris was one of the closest to the water, right behind Prince Emil and Princess Vivians tent.
Each tent was the same size as hers and split into a front area and back bed chamber. Each tent had enough beds for people assigned to that tent. Married couples, such as her friends parents, each had arge bed. Her aunt and uncle also had a bunk bed in the front room where the twins slept, as they had in the summer.
Tori, Ilyana, and Sonias tent had three beds in a row, as the wall separating the two sections could be adjusted to give more space.
The girls tumbled into their beds. As soon as Tori closed her eyes, she felt as if she were opening them. She yawned and rolled over. It was still dark. When light was out, the walls of the off-white tents would be bright, as they were not light blocking. She stood up from her bed and walked to the front room.
She lifted the p and peeked out. She could see a thin sliver of orange in the horizon past the vige and narrowed her eyes. It was time to start the day.
Tori turned on the light crystal in the main room and went to wash her face at a basin. She then went to change in a small enve and stepped outside.
Good morning, mydy. A few vigers who were setting up the breakfast area on the newly built deck on the beach greeted her in soft voices. She returned their greetings with a nod and followed them.
There were at least twenty tents; ten on either side of the wooden walkway that had the same light crystals illuminating it as in the encampment. Behind each set weremunal bathing and toilet facilities, though each imperial family members tent was equipped with an additional private room for such things.
Closer to the shore, a wide deck had been built with wooden columns and a perg type roof. Thin, almost sheer bolts of fabric had been made into long curtains to function as walls and wind breaks, butrge openings in between them highlighted the waterfront.
Tori had wrecked her brain for a suitable dining style and gone with buffet breakfast, featuring chefs from Henriks restaurant who would prepare a simple hot breakfasts on site, once it was ordered. There were separate tables of fresh pastries, preserves, and whatever seasonal fruit they could find.
Then servers woulde to bring diners their beverages once they were seated. Tori had walked her friends through the process and was depending on them to be the example and show their guests what they were going to do.
Youre up already, a voice said behind her. She turned around and saw Piers approaching. She narrowed her eyes.
Did you not sleep? she asked. He had slight dark circles and yet, it didnt lessen his attractiveness. She was envious. If she didnt get enough sleep, she looked like an angry panda.
He shook his head once. Only a little. He frowned. Why did you put me in the same tent as my brother? Axton got his own tent.
Tori tilted her head to the side. You were supposed to have your own tent. Which one did you stay in?
Second one, Piers motioned towards the tent right next to his parents. Tori narrowed her eyes.
That was only supposed to have one bed. She looked at Piers. Did it?
I slept on the sofa in the front room.
No wonder he looked exhausted. Piers, why didnt you tell anyone? She walked towards him and lifted her hand to stroke the side of his head to try tofort him. Your tent was next to your brothers, then it was Axtons tent. Did someone get the wrong tent? Great. Weve only been here for a few hours and theres already a problem.
I dont know, Piers said as he leaned into her hand.
Well get this figured out and youll have your own tent tonight. I promise. Are you hungry? Tori asked. He nodded and her eyes lit up. A test subject! Okay, follow me!
She showed him around the food stations and then stopped in front of the hot food station. She pointed to a poster with the offerings and exined to him what to do. Piers narrowed his eyes and took a wooden tray. He put it on the counter and slid it along. There was a sheet of ss between him and the cooking area, then another counter on top of that.
Good morning, Your Highness, one of the chefs greeted warmly. What can I make for you this morning?
Mr. Fazner, good morning, Piers said, recognizing him. I will have the breakfast burrito with cheese, pork sausage, and onions.
Yes, Your Highness.
Tori stood beside Piers and watched as he watched the chef prepare the food for him. Using a wooden spat, Mr. Fazner was easily able to fold over the flour torti and then ted the burrito before putting it on the counter at eye level. A food tester casually stepped forward to check it before giving them a nod.
Go ahead and take it. Its done, Tori said.
Piers nodded and picked up the te. He moved it on to the next station to get some bread, which Tori showed him how to toast on a cooking pad.
He held his tray and turned around. Several round tables had been set up with white tablecloths and little potted nts Tori thought were cute, and mosquito-repelling. Light crystals were hung-over head and in the corners to keep it illuminated while the sun was rising.
Where do I sit? Piers asked as he looked at her.
Anywhere you want, Tori said, motioning her arm around the deck. Piers seemed to think for a moment before taking the center table closest to the shore. From there he had the best view. As he sat down, a server stepped forward to ask him what he wanted to drink.
Piers was familiar with that process, and, to Toris surprise, he asked for juice.
Are you going to eat? he asked as he looked towards her.
I need to wait for others toe and show them, she said. Piers looked down at his te. His expression was neutral, but she could tell he was disappointed. She sighed and walked to the hot food station. Breakfast burrito, Karap-style.
Yes, mydy! Mr. Fazner chuckled and prepared her food. She then took her te to Piers table, where he was smiling a bit.
Did you order my drink?
Coffee with sweetened milk, Piers told her. The corner of her lip curled up, satisfied.
Good job.
As the two ate and discussed the activities offered while Tori went through the signup sheets, more guests trickled from their tents. Tori heard gasps of surprise and awe more than once, and turned to look at the entrance of the deck each time.
When the imperial couple and Prince Emil and Princess Vivian arrived, Tori was d she had already finished her breakfast burrito so she could personally walk them through. Like with Piers, two non-descript food testers were present and subtly checked all their food before it was given to them.
It didnt take long for people toe out. Even if they stumbled out of their tents, the fresh air and gorgeous scenery seemed to liven them. The scent of delicious food and the atmosphere immediately put smiles on their faces.
Tori and Piers'' table was joined by Axton, Ilyana, and Constantine. When it seemed that almost everyone was out and enjoying breakfast, Tori stood up and called for their attention.
Good morning, everyone! With most people here, we can begin! Tori said. She said most, as Henrik and JP were still sleeping, apparently. We will start this morning with a few activities ording to what youve signed up for. There will be three groups; the first will be a Viclya guided tour, taking you around parts of the encampment, a river tour with snacks, and scenic locations along the shore before taking you on a tour around the inds, where we will stop for lunch in our recentlypleted town square on Isle du Roi. You will be led by one of our vige and project leaders, Mr. Sima.
The second group will be taken out to sea, towards the mouth of thegoon on the lovely three masted barque, The Ocean Queen, captained by Western Naval Fleet Captain Deidre OTuagh, to go whale watching, led by local guide, Miss Sima.
The third group will remain here for card games,wn bowling, and a local food and wine tasting event. There will be musicians and, if one wants, you are wee to simply rx on the beach, Tori said. Lunch will be held here for our third group and our whale watching group, while our first group will have lunch, as mentioned, on Isle du Roi. Afterwards, we will have the paddling race. The teams of two will start here, on our beach. We currently have six teams, and we will do timed runs; the top two will have a final race. They will win....
Tori motioned to Axton, who had been seated at the table with Piers. Axton stood up. A dinner in the private rooftop dining room at The Three Queens, full service,pletelyplimentary.
A ripple of surprise went through the crowd and Tori read off the names of the teams.
But if you dont win, we will have another game with multiple prizes here tonight, after dinner! Tori said. Prizes include a custom designed coat from Lions Gate, a voucher for a new sword created by a Daybreak Garden Master Smith with custom fitted sheath, a set of three board games, a hammock, couples'' dinners at The Three Queens in one of the private rooms, a month of free dagger lessons with Elite Training Commander Lourdes Reystrom, and more!
Her goal was to have something for everyone and from the excitement she felt in the air, shed reached her goal.
Before that, we will be having the birthday dinner for Ewan Connor! Tori motioned towards Ewan, who was eating breakfast with his family. He stood sheepishly as the crowd pped and bowed his head in thanks to everyone.
With breakfast concluded, the parties separated into three, with Tori going with the party that was touring Viclya. This included the imperial couple and was the most heavily guarded of the groups.
Most of the elderly remained with Ilyana as hostess at the beach while those with children, Ewan, his friends from La Garda, and several others opted to go whale watching. Gideon appeared torn, wanting to stay with his brother who was apanying their parents, but at the same time, he hadnt been whale watching yet.
His parents urged him to go, feeling that he would be safe with OTuagh knights and Ar sailors.
The Viclya tour was made up of their parents, Tori, and Piers.
How soon do you estimate that this will be done? the Emperor asked Tori as they sat on a boat, cruising the shoreline.
I will continue to work on it at our current pace until I graduate from Lyce, Your Maj...Uncle Matt. Tori really hated having to call him that. It was strange.
What about afterwards? he asked.
I am hoping that by the time I graduate, Viclya will have a solid foundation. Not just literally, but in terms of leadership. Many of the vige leaders are quite young and weve been working together for over a year now to get themfortable with their responsibilities, which will carry over after I leave, Tori said.
The Emperor looked satisfied with this and Tori held back her breath of relief. I have reviewed many of your project ns that you submitted for approval, Lady Guevera. I am impressed with the amount of development of both thend and the people that you have done so far.
I am not alone in that achievement, Tori said in a solemn voice. There have been dozens of people guiding me and hundreds more supporting me with their time andbor. Universit has been heavily involved, the Church of Belcoy has given immense support, and of course, I have such amazing friends and family.
What are your ns after you graduate from Lyce, Lady Guevera? the Emperor asked. From the corner of her eye, she saw Piers, who was standing with his mother and being told about the nt and animal life of the river, turn around, as if having heard his father.
I hope to apply to Universit and be epted to study crystals, Tori said.
The Emperor looked a bit confused. Crystals? Not business or civics?
Perhaps a little business, but crystals are my main interest, Tori replied. She wondered if he was disappointed, as he had just seen what she had managed to aplish, and business and civics would be a logical area of study for her. I am currently in the process of developing crystal devices with my instructor.
The Emperor nodded. His eyes narrowed a bit. Yes, Ive heard. Though someone with your leadership potential can do so much more.
Tori is not interested and wants to focus on crystals. Piers seemed to appear beside her and looked at his father with disapproval.
Tori nodded and tried to look enthusiastic. I think there is a promising future in crystal technology. From the tour, Im sure youve noticed the devices for food storage, cooking, heating and cooling. Very recently, we developed a device for tillingnd. I also believe that we can improvecry technology.
The Emperor raised a brow. He looked at Piers and then back at her. If your work will be of benefit to the empire, then I support your decision.
Tori smiled and bowed her head. Thank you, Uncle Matt.
Will you settle in Horizon to study crystals after Universit? the Emperor asked, sounding casual.
Ideally, if I do not return to Presidio, I would like to settle in Viclya, Tori said. Piers nodded in agreement.
Tori would like to buy some inds.
Tori took a sharp breath and shot him a re. She wasnt ready to ask for them yet. She still had to write up a proposal and inquire on whether she even could buy the inds. Not to mention she was too young.
Which ones?
Tori whipped her head back to the Emperor. She stared at him. The...the one furthest away, Anahata Ind, where weve been doing our experiments.
And? he asked.
Tori shifted ufortably. A small ind in the northeast quadrant. We call it NE12. She readied herself for rejection.
What else?
She blinked. What else? This conversation was not going where she thought it would. I...I havent considered other inds.
The Emperor lifted his chin and thought. You are only fifteen, Lady Guevera. You are not yet old enough to purchase property.
I know. She shot Piers another re.
We will consider it once you reach adulthood, the Emperor said. Having an area to do crystal experiments safely is important.
Tori took a deep breath and nodded. Consideration was better than immediate rejection. Thank you, Your...Uncle Matt.
He gave her a nod and then looked at his son. Well discuss your timingter.
Tori adjusted the cork woven canvas life vest around her upper body. The front closure wasced up and had to be pulled to tighten then tied.
Grab the strings, she showed her little cousins. And then pull. She watched them grab and pull, only to not have enough strength to pull them tight enough. They were still loose.
Ill help them, Eili said as she knelt. She was going to be on one of the boats that followed the paddlers.
The paddlers would sit in simple two-person outrigger canoes with one paddle each. The challenge would take them from the shore, where the waters were most calm to a point at the furthest edge of Isle du Roi, where they would be required to turn themselves around and paddle back to shore.
Along the way were buoys with gs to keep them within a certain path. There were also sailors on fishing boats there to assist if someone fell in or if a boat capsized.
Tori looked at Marco and Mateo, who were determined to race. Theyd yed on the canoes during their stay over the summer, as Tori had been working on various activities for tourism. The two could get quite far, but theyd never been timed. If they had no experience, Tori wouldnt have let them.
Tori walked around the shore checking on teams. Several lounge chairs with umbres for shade and tables with drinks were lined just before the deck. The umbres had both heating and cooling crystals to regte the temperature beneath and no matter how cool the wind blew; it was veryfortable beneath the umbres. A few people had settled in as spectators under them.
Piers Great Uncle and Aunt didnt seem to want to move from their spot and had been there all morning.
Grandma, are you sure you want to do this? Albert looked at his grandmother as she finished tying her life vest on.
Albert, Im not as old as I look, Madam Martin said with a proud look. Just dont slow us down. I want that Three Queens dinner.
Youve been there before.
Not on the rooftop dining hall!
Tori chuckled as she passed them. They would be going up against the twins and, ording to Henrik, they were expected to win.
Ilyana and Constantine would row after them. The two werent doing this for the dinner.
Mr. Zisos, I dont want to put too much pressure on you, but we need to beat His Highness, Ilyana said.
Constantine nodded. Do we know who his partner is yet?
I dont know-
This is so exciting! Ive never been in a boat race like this! The Empress had changed from her light spring dress and coat to a pair of pants and a chambray shirt. Her hair was pulled back and she looked as excited as she sounded. Where do I get my paddle?
Dont tell me shes his partner.... Constantines shoulders shrunk. He looked at Ilyana and whispered. We cant beat the Empress....
Ilyana also looked defeated. But I want to beat the second prince....
Several pairs suddenly seemed hesitant to race the empress and Tori frowned. She didnt expect her to want to join.
Auntie, I got your paddle! Gideon rushed towards his mother with a paddle. He seemed to have been having fun the entire day. Margo had reported that he was absolutely enthralled by the whales and then sat on the quarterdeck to listen to Deidres stories of the sea.
Tori knew hed nned on paddling, but he hadnt written down the name of his partner.
The appearance of the Empress in the race unsettled several pairs who had someone who knew who she was. Ewan looked disappointed. Tori knew there wasnt a rule that said they had to lose to an imperial family member, but she supposed no one wanted to upset the Empress.
Tori had been hoping Ilyana and Constantine would beat Gideon. In fact, she was hoping that everyone beat Gideon. This new yer entering the game was dampening her enjoyment.
My angel, a voice said behind Tori. She turned around and saw Nanny Rey smiling warmly at her. I think you should do a demonstration for everyone first. Come, I will help. I used to paddle before.
Toris eyes immediately narrowed with determination. She turned around. Your Highness Prince Emil! Will you do the honor of calling the start when we begin a demonstration?
Prince Emil looked a bit surprised but chuckled and nodded. Id be happy to, Lady Tori. Youvee to the right person!
Tori, I thought you werent going to participate, Ewan said, confused.
Tori held out her hand and Piers handed her a paddle. I thought I could do a demo for everyone first. What do you say to a practice round, Auntie Nika?
The Empress eyes lit up. Oh? A challenge? She walked closer to Tori and her smile widened. Marquis versus marquis? Are you sure?
Tori didnt back down. Well, I am a Guevera, am I not? I do not yield.
Chapter 87: Let Us Make a Gentlemans Wager
Chapter 87: Let Us Make a Gentleman''s Wager
There was an excitement in the air, and Tori was quite certain it was mainly hers at the prospect of personally beating Gideon. She liked the Empress, but had no issues destroying her in a race, especially when it meant making Gideon a loser.
Tori knelt down to remove her boots. Once they were off, her pale, bare feet hit the coarse sand, and she rolled up her pants to her calves. She felt she''d have better grip barefoot.
I bet Cousin Toris going to win, she heard Marco tell his brother. Want to make a bet?
No, because I know Cousin Toris going to win, Mateo replied. The two looked around for a prospective target. Ewan! Do you want to make a bet!
The odds seemed to be against Gideon and the Empress. Had someone else been racing them, they might have more of a chance. Not necessarily because the other duo was better, but because another pair would likely hold back so as not to disappoint the Empress.
Ewan snorted and shook his head. Im not taking that bet. Thats Tori and Nanny Rey.
Sir Nassaun! The two boys turned to their next prey. Axton shook his head.
Shes the one who set up the race; I think she knows what shes doing, Axton said as he crossed his arms and looked at the two.
The boys looked at each other and frowned. What about His Highness Prince Piers? Mateo asked.
Marco looked at him as if he were an idiot. Hes not going to bet against Cousin Tori.
Yeah, youre right.
Ill take that bet, a mans voice spoke up beside them. They turned around and looked towards a lounge chair where a man with brown hair and sses was reclining. A few intimidating men stood around him, but he himself looked quite rxed. Thats my wife your cousin is up against, you know.
Tori crinkled her eyes as she watched the Emperor interact with her little cousins.
I knew I could count on you to cheer for us, darling! the Empress said, blowing him a little kiss. The Emperors cheeks reddened a bit, but he smiled. He looked back at the two boys, who were looking at him as if they were certain of winning.
Mr....?
Please call me Uncle Matt, the Emperor said. Tori saw Auntie Lucia run a hand down her face.
Okay, Uncle Matt, Marco said, proud. Let us make a gentlemans wager.
What gentleman...? Auntie Lucia grumbled. You two?
The twins didnt pay attention to their mother and slyly approached the Emperor. How about this, the Emperor said. If your cousin wins, I will give you each a certificate to buy one silver coin worth of sweets from La Flora Be, the premier dessert house in the Central District.
Make it two! Mateo tried to bargain.
Mateo! Uncle Maurizo appeared to almost have a heart attack.
Its fine, Senior Maurizo, the Emperor said, rxed. All right, young man. Two silver coins worth of dessert. Each.
The two boys looked at each other and nodded. Then they looked at him. And if you win?
Your Cousin Tori must cook a meal for me and my wife, the Emperor said with a slight smile.
Thats it? Marco looked suspicious. The Emperor gave him a nod.
Several paces away, Tori narrowed her eyes. What kind of bet is this? If they lose, they dont have to do anything. Id have to do the work.
Deal! the boys chorused.
Toris jaw dropped and she let out a huff.
Youve been wagered, Henrik said with a slight grin. JP snickered beside him from under his umbre. Sonia sipped on her drink and lifted it up to toast her.
Dont worry, Cousin Tori! Mateo said as he ran towards her. I haveplete faith in you! You wont lose to an olddy!
The Empress snapped her head towards him and narrowed her eyes. Old?
Piers nced at them and then at his mother. You are older than their mother-
Whose side are you on, Piers Emil!? the Empress shot a betrayed look at her son. She narrowed her eyes. You wont even bet on your own mother...! she said in a low voice.
Piers knit his brows together. But youll lose.
Tori turned around to keep fromughing as Axton looked visibly pained at Piers statement. They all likely agreed, but he didnt need to say it out loud.
The Empress looked at Piers with indignation. She turned to her husband and pointed at her eldest son. Did you hear him? Do you hear what he said?
Ill talk to him, the Emperor sighed.
Tori, Ilyana said as she grasped Toris hands. You must win. You must crush the second prince.
Tori nodded, determined. I will make him regret his decision to step on a boat.
All right! Everyone get in their boats! Prince Emil lifted his hands as he rose and pped them. The sailors will push you to the starting point. When I yell go, you can begin paddling.
Tori tugged her life vest down and looked at her opponents. Good luck.
The Empress puffed out her chest. We dont need luck! Do we, Gideon? Her son shook his head. They stepped into the first canoe. Both were painted white, but the top and front tips were painted yellow and red respectively. A number was painted on the side, towards the back.
The Empress and Gideon were in boat one, the yellow boat, with the Empress seated at the front and Gideon behind her. Tori and Nanny Rey were in boat two, the red boat with Tori at the front and Nanny Rey behind her.
They held their paddles across from them and four sailors pushed the boats from the shore and on to shallow water, just before the starting buoy.
Ready! Prince Emil said.
Tori kept her back straight as she leaned a bit to her left. Her legs pressed against the side of the boat as her bare feet pushed against the lower part to secure herself. She lifted her paddle just above the water. Behind her, Nanny Rey copied her position, but on the right side.
Nanny, ten shallow strokes about halfway up the paddle de to get us moving, then we put it in all the way. Ill count us off.
I am ready, my angel.
Go! Prince Emil shouted, and Tori sliced her paddle across the water.
One-two-three-four-five! With each quick shout, her paddle went halfway in, and their boat moved forward. And...one! Two! One! Two!
The boat surged forward, and Tori could feel the familiar, refreshing breeze pushing against her face. She kept her eyes forward, making sure they were going straight towards the buoy with the white g in the distance.
It didnt surprise her that she didnt feel a jerking motion. If she and Nanny Rey were out of sync, shed feel it. Shed be moving back while the boat moved forward instead of moving with the motion of the boat. From her peripheral vision, she was losing sight of the other boat.
However, she had to focus. She didnt want to celebrate prematurely. Besides, the bigger the lead, the more she could measure how much shed crush Gideon.
Ahead of them, a small boat was in front of the buoy. Deidre was on it, as one of the volunteers to make sure that they went around the buoy instead of cutting in front of it. Tori could hear her shouting.
Come on! You can do it! Keep it up! Keep it up! Deidre yelled as she pped her hands. You have OTuagh in you, Tori! The sea is in your blood!
Im a terrible swimmer! Tori shouted as she switched sides. Nanny, stay on this side and keep paddling! One! Two!
Their boat began to turn to the right and Nanny Rey would move her paddle to the other side to do any corrections until they rounded the buoy. Once they were facing the shore, they resumed their positions and began paddling as before.
As they moved forward, Tori caught sight of the second boat. She could see that their strokes were out of sync, but they were moving along.
Keep your focus, my angel! Dont be distracted!
Yes, Nanny! Tori focused on her breathing as they cut through the water. She could feel her heart pounding in her ears as they rushed ahead. They passed several buoys and were approaching the bright gold gs marking the finish line. Final leg, Nanny!
Even though they were well ahead of the other boat, Tori didnt slow down. There were two sailors timing them, one per boat. The one who was timing them was standing up, watching the finish line. As soon as their entire boat passed, they were considered finished, and the time would be called.
Tori barely saw him as they swept past. She didnt stop paddling until she heard their time yelled, and then dug her paddle into the water and held it there to slow them down. Nanny did the same and the boat coasted through the water just as they reached the shallows about waist deep.
Two sailors rushed forward to pull the boat in as Tori put her paddle across the boat in front of her and hunched her body over it, panting. She always had a habit when paddling in a dragon boat of holding her breath at thest moment.
You did it! You won! Tori wasnt sure who was yelling as numerous voices were calling for her. Her lungs were burning, and she was sweating.
Okay, maybe I went too hard for a demonstration. She twisted around to look back as they were pulled on to the shore. Gideon and the Empress were still a boats length from the finish line, but they hadnt given up. Kudos for your tenacity, but we still won.
Tori cracked a smile as she handed her paddle to one of the sailors and pushed herself up. Several people came to help her and Nanny Rey out of the boat.
Tori, you won! Ilyana was beaming as she jumped up and down on the shore.
I think thats obvious, Henrik said. They looked towards the other boat as it was pulled in. Gideon wasying back and covering his face with his hands as the Empress pouted in between panting to catch her breath.
The...the turning point is...further than I thought, she said as her shoulders heaved. The Emperor rushed forward to help her off the boat.
Beloved, you did very well!
But we still lost! She raised her arms and her husband pulled her up. I have shamed the von Schwert family.
Tori snickered. As I said, Auntie Nika, I do not yield.
The Empress frowned. I demand a rematch! She was still red-faced and panting.
Tori grinned as she moved her hands over her chest and untied the life vest. How about this? If you win the final heat, I will dly give you a rematch. She then lifted her hands and undid her braid. She ran her hand through her hair a few times to cool off.
Gideon! The Empress hand shot forward and grabbed her youngest son just as he stepped off the boat. Gideon nearly fell over at his mothers force. You must follow my lead, do you understand?
He stared at her with wide eyes and nodded. Yes, Mo-Auntie Nika!
Despite his reassurance, they not only didnt make a good enough time for the final heat, but they came behind the boat they were racing against, which was Albert and his grandmother. Madam Martin lifted her paddle into the air and cheered as they were brought to the shore.
The two boats with the fastest times, not counting Tori and Nanny Rey, were Ewan and Sir Navarro and Ilyana and Constantine.
The boats were turned around and faced out to sea as the four contestants stood by, readying themselves. Tori approached them and patted Ewan and Ilyana on the shoulders.
I want you to know that even though I will be cheering for Ilyana, I love you both very much and am proud of your efforts today, she said.
Ilyana beamed as Ewan squinted his eyes and slumped his shoulders.
Axton chuckled and lifted his hand to pat Ewans back. Dont worry. Im cheering for you.
Tori nodded. And no matter who wins, Ewan, I will make you and Sir Navarro some burritos.
Ewan looked at her, defeated as Sir Navarro chuckled. Why must you phrase it like that?
Im cheering on Ilyana and Mr. Zisos, Tori said, unperturbed. Ilyana grinned.
The four teenagers got into their boats and were brought to the starting line. Tori raised her arms. Ready! Go!
The two boats were off, and Ewan and Sir Navarro pulled ahead. Shouts wereing from behind her as people cheering on their respective boats watched. The two boats nearly collided when they rounded the white gged buoy. Then it was an intense race. The two were close.
Come on, Ilyana! Tori shouted.
Despite their efforts, the first boat to cross the finish line was Ewan and Sir Navarros. The two young men shouted and hollered as the other two students from La Garda ran into the water to congratte them.
Ilyana dramatically threw herself over her paddle and groaned as Constantine, flushed and sweaty, leaned forward to pat her back. We did our best, Miss Agafonova.
But I wanted to beat Ewan....
Youve been wanting to beat everyone, JP chuckled.
Sonia sighed and handed Ilyana a towel. Ilyana, sometimes I think you have morepetitive rage than you let on.
Ilyana continued to pout about their loss as they all walked towards thepleted portion of the promenade and the main square where Henriks yet-to-be-named restaurant was located.
The restaurant had outdoor seating, but tonight, they would be eating half indoors and half outdoors, beneath a high wooden ceiling that had rows of thin fabric hanging down, making it seem as if it was rippling when the wind blew through it. Dangling between them were light crystals to keep the ce illuminated.
Henrik, this is beautiful, Guild Master Skuldsen said as he looked at his son. You put this together?
We had designers, Henrik said with a shrug. Tori tried not to smirk. Henrik had been so meticulous on the decorations and design of the dining area, that he started to annoy the architect they were working with. I just approved what I liked.
It looks like water waving above us! His mother gushed with pride. I cant believe this is my sons restaurant!
Tori looked at Henrik and smiled as he blushed and looked away. Its notpletely ready yet....
They were seated in an assortment of square tables along the sides and the patio area and at rectangr tables made up of smaller square tables. Each square table sat four people and two put together would seat six to eight. Since it was just them and they had plenty of room, even for over fifty people, they were seated six to a table or less.
Ewan and his family got seats on the patio, but before they could sit, Ewan rushed to show Piers to his table, also by the patio. JP, Sonia, and Henrik went to sit with their parents inside while Tori sat at the table next to Piers.
Since Henrik had gathered people for the purpose of giving his staff experience, the dinner wasnt a pre-nned set of dishes. Each person received a menu with a list of what foods were being served. They were instructed to order up to three appetizers for the table, soups for each person, then a main individual dish, and beverage.
Toris table, which consisted of her, Ilyana, Constantine, and Axton, decided on some cured meat with cheese on toasted bread, stuffed peppers, and Toris personal favorite of garlic bread. They each ordered a specific seafood dish to try to give Henriks chefs experience and sat around chatting.
The appetizers came first, and Henrik asked people to write notes on the small notepads hed left on the table. Tori had split theirs in four so they could all write theirments.
What did our table get? Gideon asked from one table as he watched the servers deliver the food. The Emperor and Empress, of course, got reign over the three appetizers and all were seafood.
Tori, Piers said from where he was seated with his family at the table next to hers. Garlic bread.
Without looking up from her notes, she reached forward and grabbed the little basket and held it towards him. Piers took one of the pieces and she took the basket back. As he ate it, his parents and Gideon looked at him, as if unable to believe he didnt get them any. The basket was full as the chefs were well aware of Toris favorites.
Axton sighed and took the basket, dumped half of it on his te and then leaned over to put it on their table.
Thank you, Axton, the Empress said.
Tori finished writing a sentence and reached for a piece of garlic bread. She touched the basket and instantly noticed half was gone. She snapped her head up and frowned at once. The hell....
You cant fill up on garlic bread, Axton told her.
Tori narrowed her eyes at him. The soup was brought then, and Tori had selected a chowder. Her sea bass with scallops arrived after the servers came to take away the small bowls. After her first few bites, shed dutifully write down notes, then she focused on eating and chatting with everyone.
Tori portioned off part of her food to let the others at her table try. It was something she often did in her original world and carried over when they were eating as a group there. Ilyana and the others had also gotten into the habit of sharing food to taste, especially when they were trying something new.
When it was their regr meals at Cafe Fortuna, it was almost the opposite, and theyd guard their food like a dragon and its hoard.
Piers, there is one scallop left. Do you want to try? Tori asked over her shoulder.
Yes.
Give me your te. He leaned over and held out his te as his family watched with confusion as Tori lifted hers and used a clean utensil to slide a scallop onto Piers te.
Put more sauce, the sauce is the good part, Axton said. Tori pushed more sauce onto the side of Piers te.
I like the scallop by itself, Ilyana said.
I like it saltier, so the sauce is good, Constantine said.
Piers brought his te back to in front of him and carefully sliced the scallop into even thirds. First, he took a bite without much sauce and then dipped another piece. He then took thest one and seemed to almost coat it with the sauce.
The sauce is very good, Piers said.
Ive never seen you take food from someones te before, his mother said softly. Her eyes crinkled up.
Tori cringed, remembering that the imperial couple was there. My apologies. I know its bad manners. We do that often when were eating as a group, especially if its something new.
That way more of us get to taste, Axton said.
No, its fine, the Empress said, looking at Piers with a thoughtful, warm expression. You are in a bit of an informal setting with friends. This is eptable.
For a moment, Tori thought the Empress was going to cry at the realization that her eldest son, who was well known for having social anxiety and one friend, now had several. The Emperor lifted his hand and grasped the Empress, smiling at her softly to reassure her.
Gideon lowered his eyes onto his te. No one was sharing with him.
The meal itselfsted for an hour and a half or so as everyone took their time eating andughing. Tori checked the time piece in her pocket, and lifted her hand towards Henrik, who was seated indoors with his parents. He caught her eye and nodded. He then turned towards the restaurant manager who rushed forward.
Soon, the tables were cleared of food. Henrik and Tori stood up and went to stand near Ewan, where everyone could see them.
Tori called for everyones attention and then waved towards someone in the back. Everyone turned and gasps were let out as two three-tiered cakes were pushed out. One was white with strawberries while the other was violet with what looked like gold ribbons. Both had rows of small white candles around the top tier.
Birthday cakes, Tori learned the year before, were not a thing in Soleil, but shed never had a birthday without a cake, and shed be damned if she wasnt going to bring that with her here. Using her familys connections, she had brought pastry chefs to the delta to teach a select group of people the skill, specifically for such an event.
To her, the cakes were rather simple, but they would be more than enough for the group.
Ewans strawberry cake was pushed towards him, and a wide smile reached his face and he stood up. The violet cake was then pushed towards Piers. He seemed to think it was just pushed aside to give room for Tori and Henrik to present it to Ewan.
For dessert, we have this strawberry and cream cake and this coffee and almond cake, Tori said as she motioned to each cake individually. For each of my friends birthdays this year, and going forward, I want to give them cakes. They arerge and meant to be first cut by the celebrant and then shared with their guests as a show of thanks for joining them on their birthday. In addition, there are candles at the top.
It looks amazing.... Ewan said as he stared at the mes. She purposely hadnt told him about the candles.
In honor of Ewans 16th birthday, there are sixteen candles, Tori said. Ewans eyes seemed to water, and she looked at Piers. In honor of His Highness Prince Piers twentieth year, his cake has twenty candles.
Piers looked at her, his eyes widening a bit. This is mine?
Tori nodded. Ewan asked for a cake for you, too, as your birthday had passed, and we were unable to have a meal with you.
We always try to have meals together with our friends on our birthdays, Ewan told him with a bright, cheerful smile. Happy birthday, Your Highness!
A wave of well wishes came from the room as Piers sat in his seat, staring at his cake, dumbfounded. Beside him, his mother wiped at her eyes.
Thank you, Piers said in a quiet voice. He stood up and looked at Ewan. Happy birthday to you, Ewan. I look forward to having you in our service one day.
Ewans face lit up more so and he bowed. Thank you, Your Highness!
Now, Tori said as she pped her hands together. There are two traditions with the cake. The first is to blow out the candles. When you do, make a silent wish. They say if you are able to blow them out in one breath, your wish wille true.
Oh! Ilyana looked excited. Make a wish, Ewan!
He nodded and stared at the candles for a moment. He then took a deep breath and blew them all out at once. Everyone pped and one table over, Piers also blew out all twenty of his candles.
Tori then motioned to the cake cutting knives. The second tradition is that the celebrant must cut the first slice of cake and he is to give that cake to his most important person.
A ripple went through the crowd, and everyone seemed to wonder who theyd give their slices, too.
Ewan didnt hesitate. He cut through a slice from the bottom tier of the cake and Tori helped him put it on a te. He then walked to Henrik and held it out in front of him. Henrik jerked his head back in surprise.
What?
For my best friend who arranged for this amazing meal.
Tori chuckled as she watched Henrik grow flustered before finally epting the cake. It was nothing. I told you, we needed practice.
Hey! Ilyana said, smirking. The two looked over at her. Were here, too! Sonia nearly spit out her drink beforeughing.
Piers picked up his knife and carefully cut a square piece from the bottom tier of his cake. Heres your te, Tori said as she moved closer. She lowered voice and whispered. Dont give it to me.
He froze. He stared at the cake for a moment, then carefully cut the slice into four smaller slices. I need three more tes, he told her.
Tori got him three more and helped him ce the fractioned pieces onto each te. Then, Piers ced the first one in front of his mother. The Empress gasped and covered her mouth with her hand as the other one flew to grab her husbands. Piers gave the second piece to his father, whose eyes rose and looked up at Piers, moved.
My son....
Axton. Piers held out the third te to Axton. The knight grinned and happily took it. There was one more te and Tori could feel everyones eyes on them. Piers took the te, almost hesitated, and ced it in front of Gideon.
Gideons eyes went wide. He appeared stunned before his eyes turned red and glistened. Thank you, Piers....
Wow, thats both touching and sad.... Tori thought to herself as she shook her head. She lifted her hands, and two servers came to push the cakes to the side so they could be cut and distributed. When a serveres by, please tell them if youd like strawberry or coffee!
What if you want both? Ewans sister shouted.
Then tell them you want both! Tori said, as if it were obvious. The crowdughed and Tori returned to her seat, where her slice of strawberry cake shed told them to bring her was waiting. She leaned towards Piers table. There is plenty of cake, so if youd like more, please let them know.
I want another slice of my sons cake! the Empress said, her eyes still moist.
Me, too! Gideon said.
Id like to try the strawberry one, the Emperor said.
Tori and Ilyana, who got coffee, split theirs in half and traded.
Lady Tori! a voice said from past the patio. Tori looked up and stuffed herst piece of cake into her mouth.
Master Ramos, where were you? You were supposed to join us for dinner! Tori said as she stood up and walked towards the man.
Putting the muffling seal around the encampment was arger job than I thought, he chuckled. However, its all ready. I also put a muffling seal around the restaurant.
Thank you, Tori said, smiling. If youre done,e inside and eat!
The old man grinned and stepped forward. Several people greeted him, and Prince Emil looked up from his table.
Master Ramos! Prince Emil stood up, his eyes wide. What are you doing here?
What do you mean what am I doing here? I live here! Master Ramos puffed out his chest.
I thought you retired to Sur, Prince Emil said, furrowing his brows. Does my brother know youre here?
Master Ramos snorted. If Jean-Philippe wants to find me, hell find me, he said, almost dismissively. And I moved here to work with crystals. I have a new pupil, you know. He looked proud and Prince Emil furrowed his brows.
A new pupil? You? Prince Emil stared at him with disbelief. Impossible! Youre the most picky, fickle-
Lady Tori, show Prince Emil your bracelet, Master Ramos said. Tori blinked but stepped forward and pulled up her sleeve and held out her bracelet. Master Ramos reached forward and took Axtons ss of water. Axton furrowed his brows. Master Ramos then handed the ss to Tori. Confused, Tori took it. Freeze it.
All right.... Tori held the ss in her right hand while she flipped to her ice calcite, then grabbed the ss. Frost appeared outside and crackling was heard as the water inside froze. It happened almost instantly.
Boil it, Master Ramos said. Tori nodded and unfroze the water, then switched hands so she could change crystal, and took the ss once more. As she held it in her hand with the crystal pressed against it and her palm, the water began to grow hotter inside and then bubble up. Everyone was watching and Master Ramos almost seemed to smirk. Now make it dance.
Tori gave him an exhausted expression. She just wanted to enjoy her cake. She let out a heavy sigh, switched hands once more, and adjusted the crystal to aquamarine. She looked at Axton apologetically. Ill get you a new ss of water, she said.
She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. This always required more focus for her. She put her palm with the crystal on top of the ss lip and then flipped it over. Not a single drop spilled through the gaps, and Tori lifted the ss up.
The energy coursed through the water, holding it up like a small pir in her palm. Tori then split the water into two streams, surrounding each stream in a tube of energy. She made it coil around itself and then spin in her palm.
Gideon sat up straight as a few gasps came from the crowd.
Master Ramos chuckled, almost deviously. Thats enough, Lady Tori.
She focused on gracefully returning the water back into the cup. She took a deep breath to steady herself and then put the ss back on the table, next to Axton. It was quickly reced by another server.
What did you do to that water? Madam Martin gasped. Ive never seen that before....
Master Ramos looked triumphant. Let it be known! In my life, Lady Victoria de Guevera will be myst pupil!
Tori drew in her lips and looked away. That was what the bracelet was for. It was his gift to her as his pupil. Sebastians gift had been a specially designed sword with obsidian iid in its hilt. Tori hadnt even told her eldest brother about bing a pupil. In fact, she hadnt told anyone about it.
Instructor Ignatius knew, as he was there, but Tori wanted to keep it quiet until she had better control and felt she was a worthy pupil of Soleils premier crystal master.
Master, today isnt about me! Tori said interjecting as she put on a bright smile. We still have one more event before we return to the shore for games. She looked towards Henrik for help, and he nodded.
Yes, we have a sort of light show! This is our gift to our friends for their birthday, Henrik said. Before we begin, we need to warn you. There will be loud soundsing from thegoon. He motioned his arm over the water. When we tell you, please focus your attention to the sky over the water.
Master Ramos has surrounded the restaurant with a seal to muffle the sounds. If you hear it outside of the restaurant you feel it in your bones. That is how loud it is, Tori told them, noting their looks of confusion and excitement. For those of you who are sensitive to sound, we have wax to stuff in your ears.
We suggest taking wax now and if it gets too loud, putting the wax in your ears. If you want to experience how loud it actually is, step out into the promenade once the lights appear, Henrik said. Several servers were going around offering small blocks of wax on silver trays to the guests.
Tori looked at Piers. Follow me.
Piers stood up and nodded. She took him outside on to the promenade and had him stand in ce. She then bent down to draw threerge circles around him, each about one pace from each other. She could hear Ilyana exining to people what Tori was doing, as Piers was very sensitive to sound, and he needed extra attention.
She then scratched out some Old Sulfae in between each ring before putting the crystal on the ground, between their feet. Tori then rushed back, took a small tray of wax and brought it to him.
I want to hear it, he said, refusing to take the wax.
Okay, but Im going to leave it here just in case, she said, cing it on the ground beside her. Each ring muffles the sound by a half each time. Only one ring goes around the restaurant and there are two rings around the encampment. If you dare, you can take a step into the next ring, but it will be very loud the further out you go.
Piers nodded. I am able to do this much.
Piers, Tori said in a serious voice. It is very loud. He nodded and rooted himself in the center. She stood next to him and took out hercry. Call Benedict Ignatius.
Lady Tori, are you ready? Instructor Ignatius voice sounded eager.
Tori looked back at the restaurant and raised her arm. Henrik raised his in return, signaling that everyone was ready. The crowd had gathered to stand out on the patio and were looking towards the water. Tori lifted hercry after lowering her arm. Once I end the call, count to ten and then begin.
Understood!
Tori slid her finger over the crystal and snapped hercry closed. She slipped it into her pocket and reached up to hold on to Piers arm as she mentally counted down. She gripped the crook of his arm and stood close to him. Get ready...three...two...one....
She looked towards the darkness past the edge of the promenade and couldnt hear the whistling sound due to theyers of muffling seals. However, a momentter, an explosion sounded and Piers, even from where they stood hearing only a fraction of the sound, jumped.
Tori held on to him tight and tried to sooth his arm as the sky illuminated with a sh of light.
She heard Piers take in a sharp breath as he looked up with wide eyes as light danced across his face. Tori looked over her shoulder, back at the patio.
She could see their guests jumping up and down, yelling and screaming as they pointed at the sky. The Empress looked especially awed as the Emperor held her close. A few younger guests, and Ewan, dared to walk out of the restaurant to hear how it sounded without the seals.
She watched them jump and then grasp their chests as theyughed with each explosion that rocked their bodies. Everyone seemed to be enjoying it and she looked back at Piers.
Tori....
Is it too loud? She furrowed her brows and looked down at the wax.
No, Piers said, his voice a bit breathless. Next year, Im going to give you cake, too.
Chapter 88: I Am Not Disgusted By You
Chapter 88: I Am Not Disgusted By You
So...this tent was emptyst night, Tori said as she, Piers, and Axton stood at the furnished, but unupied tent that was between Axtons and Ewans. This was supposed to be Axton''s tent. Axton, your tent was supposed to go to Piers.
I thought they told me tent eight, Axton said. I counted eight down from the entrance."
Tori closed her eyes and rubbed her forehead. Axton, you had a map for the tent arrangements. All the ones on the west of the walkway are odd and all the ones on the east are even, with the Emperor and Empress tents being tent two.
Then...Gideon wouldve been in tent four, Piers in tent six, and I wouldve been here.... Axton crinkled his eyes. Why didnt anyone stop me?
You carried your bags in and didnte out, Piers said, ring at him.
Axton let out a heavy breath and rubbed the back of his neck. Thats my fault. I was so sleepyst night; I wasnt paying attention. Sorry, Piers.
Piers was still ring at him. I slept on a couchst night. I am too tall to fit.
It was only one night. We figured out what happened, Tori said, tired. If we do this again, I will make sure each tent is numbered properly, well lit, and visible.
Ill move my things here, Axton said, turning around.
No, Ill have the knights move my bag here, Piers said.
There are plenty of knights around, so the owner of the tent doesnt matter, as long as each person gets their own. Tori turned around and led them out. Piers looked towards the guard that was standing outside the entrance.
Bring my baggage here.
Yes, Your Highness.
Tori continued walking down the wooden walkway, back to the wooden deck at the shore. Light crystals illuminated the deck as several tables from breakfast were now filled with intense-looking guests hovering over printed cardstock with painted discs that they used to ce on top of the called numbers.
The Empress in particr had one red disc gripped between two fingers and seemed ready to m it down as soon as one of her numbers was called.
All the yers'' backs were to Tori, and no one seemed to notice her as they loomed over their cards.
At the edge of the deck, closest to the shore, Henrik reached into a ss fishbowl with wooden balls that had been carved with numbers 1-75. Beside him, Ilyana wrote down what was called and guarded several envelopes that had the vouchers for prizes.
Tori crossed her arms and watched as Henrik stuck his hand inside the fishbowl and moved the balls around before taking one and lifting it up. He looked down at the ball and then turned it around for everyone to see the number.
36!
A loud thud was heard, and someone pped their table. Bingo!
Tori turned to the right and saw an elderly woman lifting her arm andughing as the people on either side of her looked over.
Grandma Connor, Ilyana wille to check your card, Henrik said. Ilyana rounded the table with a notebook and bent down to validate Ewans grandmas card.
21...7...3...51...and 36! We have a winner! Ilyana smiled and Henrik lifted up a bell to ring it as people pped. Ilyana then escorted Ewans grandma to the front to pick her prize.
Can I choose any one? the old woman asked.
Yes, Grandma, you can choose any one you want, Henrik told her.
Id like that dinner at Sir Nassauns restaurant, she said with a pleased smile.
Grandma, pick another one, Axton said from the back. He smiled as everyone turned to look at him. Ill take you to eat at the Three Queens anytime you want. Just tell Ewan.
What...? Former Sword Association captain and Ewans brother, Patrick drooped his shoulders. Thats not fair.
Its his restaurant, Captain, he can do what he wants, Captain Messer said from the table behind him.
Oh...then in that case.... The old woman looked through the list. I already have a nice coat from Lions Gate...what is this rocking lounge chair?
Im d you asked, Grandma, Tori said as she stepped forward. She, Henrik, and Ilyana had thrown in a few items that would be on sale in the future for advertising purposes. She raised her arm and two vigers assisting them carried in a carefully crafted wooden lounge chair with woven fabric and pillows.
Whats that? A rocking chair? someone asked.
Tori stood beside the chair. This wooden lounge chair is a recent design developed here in Viclya, by our local craftsmen, to be used on decks. The wooden frame is curved to allow one to rock slightly and there is afortableyer of durable canvas with cushions and an adjustable pillow. Let me help youy down.
She and Ilyana helped Ewans grandmothery on the lounge and raise her legs and feet up. The old woman leaned back and smiled. Oh...its veryfortable!
Theres more, Tori said, sounding like a salesperson. This crystal on your right arm rest can be moved along its groove to adjust the speed of the rocking or keep it still. On your left arm rest is a round niche to hold a beverage. This particr prizees with an adjustable table for you to eat from or read on. The Viclyan Loungers, as we call them, alsoe with a little awning for shade that can be removed, as this chair is best used outside.
They dont go on sale until after we have the Spring Festival event, Henrik said. So, if you choose this prize, youd be the first person to have it.
Get the chair, Great-Grandma! Ewans niece and nephew urged their grandmother earnestly.
The old womanughed. Do we bring it back?
Lions Gate will have it delivered this week. Tori told her with a warm smile.
Ewans grandma raised her arms and Tori and Ilyana helped her up. I will have my son clear a space in the yard for it.
Tori nodded and had the chair moved to the side. As Henrik returned the balls to the fishbowl and stuck his arm to stir them, vigers who were hired to help came to exchange cards with those who wanted new ones. A few people went to check out the lounger and even sit on it.
When did you start selling furniture? Albert asked as Tori passed him.
Lions Gate has a wide portfolio, Albert, Tori answered, a bit proud. Lions Gates Den is our furniture and housewares division.
Albert narrowed his eyes. Ilyana named it, didnt she?
It was the best one out of her suggestions, Tori sighed. She walked back to the walkway and Ewan walked over to her.
Tori, my parents and everyone really like bingo, he said. I didnt think theyd be so interested. Tori nodded.
Old people love bingo, Ewan, she said as she lifted a hand and patted his shoulder. If your friends and the Sword Association members get bored, dont forget the other things we offer tonight. The extra games are with JP and Sonia. Albert has the dungeon crawl notebook.
Ewan nodded and headed back to his seat.
Tori raised her arms and turned around, passing Axton and Piers. Im going to go for a walk and rx.
Before anyone could stop her, she headed up the path and towards the supply yard to be alone on her ifana stone pile. She thought that shed have to move to a different pile once her current one started to be sourced, but it seemed that the workers purposely left her particr pile alone.
Eventually, it would be used, but for the time being it was her little oasis. As she walked past the promenade, she saw her cousins arm in arm, walking along thepleted portion. A few vigers also walked along the promenade, as it had be a popr ce to take after dinner evening walks.
Its poprity in its unfinished state was promising. Shed had temporary streemps put up to keep the walkway illuminated and safe. Henriks restaurant was still open, as they were also using the knights and sailors as tests for running the restaurant.
Everyone was made aware, and it seemed to be going smoothly.
Once Tori got to the supply yard, she climbed her ifana stone pile andid down. She let out a low breath and let her body rx. There were knights crawling all over the area and sailors patrolling the shores. It wasnt a very private party, but at least she felt much more assured of the safety of the imperial couple and their two heirs.
She owed Auntie Lucia for all her help arranging the security.
As the cool night breeze swept over her, she heard a near-silent crunching below and frowned. Someone wasing, and there was only one person who would bother her there.
What now, Axton? she asked, already sounding annoyed.
Im not Axton. A different male voice replied, and Tori narrowed her eyes.
Did Axton send you?
No, Piers said as he reached her. I send Axton. Not the other way around.
Tori raised her brows. Thats true. She turned towards him and looked up. Is there a problem with bingo?
No, but its much morepetitive than you said it would be.
Its not much of apetition. Its very much a game of luck, Tori said. Piers remained standing a few paces from her.
Everyone is very determined. Mother won thest round and chose a sword from Daybreak Garden.
Tori smirked. Marquis blood.
It disappointed the students from La Garda. Ewan suggested they try dungeon crawl, so Mr. Martin will lead them through a round in Ewans tent, Piers said with a frown. Why did Ewan also get his own tentst night?
Its his birthday! I wasnt going to make him share with his siblings. And you each had your own tent. Axton just made a mistake and caused some confusion.
Piers frowned more so and narrowed his eyes. Axton needs more training.
Tori let out a little snort. Sit down, its difficult to talk to you if youre standing above me. Piers carefully sat down a good arms length from her. He seemed hesitant to hang his legs over the edge, but eventually did. Did youe here toin about Axton?
Piers shook his head. I wanted to thank you.
The corners of her lips curled into a smirk as she closed her eyes. You already thanked me and promised me cake.
And I want to try to hug.
Tori opened her eyes. She turned her head to look at him with some concern. Are you sure? I know its difficult for you.
Piers was looking down, over the edge, and nodded. Did you see my Mother when I gave her cake? She was very happy.
Tori nodded. That she was.
Does she think I dont care for her? Piers looked confused. Mother cried earlier when I gave her cake. I know it is difficult for me, but I want to get morefortable with touch. He crinkled his eyes and fidgeted. I know she wants to embrace me, but cannot.
Tori furrowed her brows and pushed herself back into a seated position. She swung her legs over the edge and looked at him. Piers, when was thest time you hugged your mother?
He took a deep breath and squinted into the darkness ahead of them. I cant remember, he said. When I was very young, I already disliked physical contact with others, especially when I am upset or ufortable.
Tori let out a low hiss and looked down. She knew that Piers didnt embrace his parents, especially now, as an adult, but it was different to be a small child and not be shown that sort of affection, at least to her. Shed always been a hugger and couldnt imagine not being able to embrace her mother, in both lives.
Antonia would almost smother her when she had the chance and Tori always felt veryforted in her embrace. A part of her heart ached for the Empress. How difficult must it have been for her who couldnt touch her son for fear of triggering an attack? How did it feel to be a young mother and not be able to hold your little boy?
Did your mother ask if you wanted to be hugged?
I would push her away and I believe she began to fear it would upset me. She does not embrace me as she does my brother.
Tori tilted her head to the side. Would that mean that perhaps the Empress and the rest of Piers family simply became conditioned not to touch him? Ever? Did no one ask Piers?
Do you ever want to be hugged?
She wasnt sure if she was surprised or not that he nodded. There are times. When you are saying good-bye or seeing your friends after a long absence. I also want to embrace you and Axton. When Axtons mother diedI couldntfort him like you did with Lady Agafonova. I also see my mother and uncle want to embrace me, but stop. Its strange. I didnt expect to want them to continue. It is...ufortable.
Then well take it very slowly, Tori said as she slid her legs up and turned to the other side. Piers must''ve been quite lonely. If you feel at all ufortable, pull away.
Piers nodded and Tori began to climb down. He knit his brows together. Where are you going?
Ground, Tori said. What if you panic and fall off? Piers looked displeased with the assumption, but followed her down anyway. Tori reached the ground and brushed off the dust from her pants. All right, first, there are many different ways to hug. I tend to go with three: the one-armed hug, the full embrace, and the cuddle.
Piers stood across from her and nodded. What do you rmend?
The one-armed hug is the fastest with the least amount of body contact. Youve seen me give it a lot with JP and Henrik, Tori said. She held out left arm and took a step forward, putting her arm around an imaginary persons shoulders. Now, in this position, you can give them one firm squeeze or pat them on the back three times. I dont know why, but we do it three times.
Tori moved to stand beside him and adjusted his arms. I would only be touching part of their body for the count of three? Piers asked. Tori nodded.
Yes, this is a good hug for quick greetings and good-byes, used in a casual setting, and mainly with friends you tend to see often, Tori said. She moved to stand in front of him. Okay, I will not react. Step forward and put your arm around my shoulder and give me one firm squeeze and then step back.
Piers took a deep breath. He lifted his arm, as Tori had shown him, and stepped forward. He carefully put one arm around her shoulders and moved his body closer, so it just brushed against hers. Then gave her a squeeze before jumping back, as if burned.
Tori pursed her lips.
How was that?
Dont jump back immediately. It makes it look as if you are disgusted with the person you are hugging, she said in a droll voice. Thats not what hugs are supposed to convey. They are meant to show affection, longing, andfort. Warm feelings. Not disgust.
Piers furrowed his brows and frowned. Im not disgusted by you.
Tori stared at him with her lips in a line and blinked. Thank you.
Try again? he asked, lifting his arm. Tori gave him a nod and, in the light of the light crystals that dotted the yards walkways, Piers stepped forward to give her a one-armed hug. She heard him counting to three under his breath and rolled her eyes as he released her as soon as he said three.
A bit awkward, but better. Dont count down to the end of the hug.
Piers took a deep breath and nodded. What about with my mother?
You may have to work with this, but Id go with a full embrace. This has a lot of body contact. Typically, the entire front part of your bodies touch, and you wrap your arms around them. Tori stepped back and held her arms out. Depending on your rtionship and height differences, your arms go either under their arms, to their waist; above their upper arms; or above their shoulders and around the neck.
How do you hug the Marquess?
My hugs with Mama are cuddles, Tori said, unashamed. She loved her mother and enjoyed the hugs she was showered with. Cuddle hugs are longer and there is nuzzling and squeezing tightly involved. Its beyond your level right now.
Piers frowned. This isplicated.
Expressions of affection and intimacy areplicated, but its all right. You only need to learn how to hug your mother, Tori said. Im sure she will be very happy.
Piers nodded. He lifted his arms. What do I do?
The Empress is shorter than you, but she is your mother, and she should feel as if shes gathering you, her child, into her arms, Tori said. I rmend one arm lower than the other, so one arm under hers and the other over her shoulder to almost meet at her back for a long squeeze.
Piers frowned. How long?
Three counts, maybe longer if you havent seen her for a while. And if you need tofort her, Tori said.
Piers nodded once more, as if silently memorizing what she was telling her. Ive seen you do that tofort Lady Agafonova after her review session riot.
Yes. Ilyana is also a hugger, Tori replied. She stood beside him again and held out her arms. Follow my movements.
Piers watched her carefully once and then began to mirror her, also as if hugging an imaginary person. This isnt too difficult.
You are hugging the air. Its different when you try to hug a real person.
If you areforting someone, how do you know when to release them?
I usually wait until they are either calm or they pull away, Tori said. Do you want to try a full embrace?
She saw him tense. He looked down and seemed to think for a moment before he took a deep breath. I want to try.
All right. I wont move. Just touch as much as you feelfortable and if it gets to be too much, move away. She stood in front of him and let her arms rx at her sides, but left a small gap between her arms and her body.
Piers seemed to ready himself, and Tori wasnt sure how to feel seeing someone having to mentally prepare themselves to hug her, as if it was some sort of challenge. Piers swallowed hard and stepped forward. He raised his arms carefully and slipped one arm under hers and the other was raised over her shoulder.
Then he stopped.
Are you scared? Tori asked softly.
This is my first full hug, he said. Tori chuckled. He closed his arms around her, and she could feel him trying to rx.
How is it?
Am I doing it correctly?
Its fine for a first time, Tori said with a smile. Do you want me to hug you back? Or is that too much? Tell me what your limit is.
Try.
All right. Here I go. Tori lifted her arms and gently moved them around his back. She felt him tense at once, but as her arms rested against him, he seemed to rx. How is it?
You have stroked my back and arm before. Its simr, he said. I like it.
Tori smiled. Shall I squeeze you? She felt him nod and she moved closer and gave him a gentle squeeze.
Tori....
What?
Your hair smells like sweat.
Tori took a deep breath. Please dont make strangements like that when you are hugging your mother. She stepped back and released him, prompting Piers to let her go, as well. She stepped back and looked at him. How was it?
I liked it. As long as it is not long, I dont mind.
Good! Your mother will be very happy.
He looked down and nodded. Is it strange to ask for this?
Kind of, Tori said. But you have to consider the circumstances and the people involved. There is also nothing wrong with wanting physical affection and reassurance on your own terms. I would be upset if someone forced themself on me against my will, too. Anyone would. Just take it slowly and as you feelfortable. There is no reason to force yourself. Your mother will be overjoyed just knowing your intention.
He seemed to purse his lips, as if thinking about howplicated this all was. Then, I would like to practice some more. Piers stepped to the side and lifted his arms to hug the air.
What are you doing? A confused voice spoke out and Piers, undeterred, continued practicing his embrace.
Practicing hugging, Tori said from behind him. Axton looked at them strangely.
What do you want? Piers asked.
Axton narrowed his eyes and shook his head. He muttered to himself as a look of exhaustion seemed to appear on his face. You two are so strange...shes right there and youre hugging nothing and you...you just let him. I dont know what to do with either of you....
Tori shot him an annoyed look. Why are you bothering me this time?
A few people asked about you as theyre interested in investing in Viclya.
Tori perked up at once. Investing in Viclya? Who?
Madam Martin, Prince Emil and Princess Vivian, and Miss Vissage.
Tori looked surprised, but pleased. Sonia?
She was telling Miss Agafonova that she has a bit ofpetition money saved up- Tori was already walking past Axton, in the direction of their tents. Axton frowned. Now where are you going?
To find Sonia! Tori said, unable to contain the satisfaction in her voice. You stay and help Piers.
Axton held his arms to his sides. Help him with what?
Axton, Piers said behind him. He turned around and saw Piers determined face. Hug me.
She thought their discussion about possible businesses in Viclya, particrly the promenade area, was going very well. Tori made sure to have Ilyana, Henrik, and Axton with her as she tried to sell her vision of a hammam styled bath house on a resort ind.
With our current plumbing and crystal technology, I believe we can build this. However, this would be a phase three building project, Tori said. So, it will take some time.
Id like to see some more drafts on this, Madam Martin said. But I am very interested.
Of course, of course, Tori said, understandingly. I understand that a proper proposal is needed, and we would have to secure the ind.
In conjunction with the bathhouse, it will be connected to a luxury inn, Axton said. Once we have secured the ind, we will prepare immediately.
Many of our craftsmen have expressed interest in continuing their contracts after the first and second phases, which are for buildings and inds deemed essential, Tori said.
Of course, before that, we will be building up the stores along the promenade and za, Henrik said. We do have prospective plot outlines to show investors.
Tori nodded in agreement and a server rushed towards her. She craned her neck to the side as the server whispered in her ear. Her eyes widened and she nodded. She looked back at the round table where they were seated at Henriks restaurant for their final lunch before they left.
If youll excuse me for a moment, there is something with construction that I need to attend to, Tori said. She stood up and gave them a small bow of her head before following the server outside.
Mydy! One of the construction leads was waiting for her. My apologies for disturbing you.
Tori shook her head. Not at all. Did it happen again?
Im afraid so, mydy.
Is Professor Grey still here? Id like his opinion on switching the pile drivers, Tori said as they walked towards the far end of the promenade, where it was still under construction. As they walked, they passed the Empress and Emperor walking arm in arm and tailed by several knights.
Lady Tori, where are you going? the Empress asked as she saw her scurrying along. Is it not time for lunch?
There is a slight issue with a pile driver I need to attend to. It wont take long, Tori said.
She thought that would excuse her, but as she got a few steps away, she noticed that the Empress had turned and followed her, dragging her husband and knights along. Tori took a deep breath.
Auntie Nika-
Carry on; I am curious and will stay at a safe distance!
The construction lead looked at her with uncertainty, as if wondering if he should send the two back. However, Tori shook her head.
Then, please stay where I tell you when we are closer, as the construction site can be dangerous, she said, as calmly as she could.
They continued walking, and when thepleted portion of the promenade ended, Tori had the imperial couple, and their knights remain in ce while she walked closer to where a pile driver had sunk into the soft marshy shoreline.
Were going to have to switch to the smaller pile driver, and it would be best to have one of the pile driver ships deal with the very edge of the shoreline, Professor Grey said as soon as he saw her.
Tori nodded. Then, I will leave that to you to arrange, Professor.
I apologize for this oversight. In the spring months, the soil here is wetter than normal. Professor Grey sighed. We shouldve switched to the smaller, lighter pile driver earlier.
This is something we have learned and will take note of in the future, Tori said. She moved closer to the wooden structure of the pile driver, which had one of its corners sinking deep into the soil, so that the structure seemed to tilt ten degrees to the side. Tori looked at her booted feet. The soil did feel softer than usual and very heavy objects with no support would certainly sink in.
This happened at the other end, as well. Tori rolled up her sleeve and adjusted her bracelet. She picked the terracrystal and knelt down to put her hand and the crystal on the ground. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath.
She visualized energy collecting beneath the soil and then pushing up, steady and evenly. She could hear the creaking of the pile driver above her as it was straightened out. She then condensed the soil and opened her eyes. The ground beneath the pile driver was much more solid and they could move it out of the way.
Clear! Tori shouted and the workers rushed forward to move the pile driver. Tori stepped back and someone handed her a towel and led her to a bucket of clean water to wash her hand.
Thank you, mydy! the construction lead told her, and she smiled and nodded. Were lucky to have caught you before you left."
The first time it happened, it was a longborious process to get the pile driver unstuck. Tori tried to see if she could assist and after some discussion and testing with Master Ramos, the second time a pile driver got stuck, she was able to manipte the ground to make it easier to remove.
After she cleaned her hands and dried them, she headed back to the promenade.
You are able to use crystals to manipte earth. The Emperor stated it more than asked for confirmation.
Tori gave them a bow of her head and nodded. Im still a novice and learning, but I can do minor maniptions.
You straightened out a pile driver, the Empress said in a solemn voice. I hardly call that minor.
Tori smiled a bit. I consider it minor.
Then Id like to see what you consider major, the Emperor said with a raised brow.
Tori thought for a moment. The Bishop of Karap once caused andslide. Although it was somewhat minor. Tori motioned towards the za. Shall we continue to have lunch?
The imperial couple followed her, and Tori tried not to walk strangely as she felt their gazes on her back.
She had shown off more than she intended to that weekend. She didnt n on Master Ramos revealing her as his pupil or for the imperial couple to watch her move a wooden structure and a massive granite block in a few seconds.
She turned around and gave them a slight bow once more. I would very much appreciate it if what you saw me do does not leave the delta.
Of course! the Empress said, almost immediately. The Emperor gave her a nod of agreement. But I do have one request.
Tori bit her cheek to keep from groaning out loud. Yes?
The Empress beamed. Where did you get those fireworks?
Tori almost let out a breath of relief. That wasnt a secret. I met a merchant in Ar. Hoita, great person. His family runs a tradework through a trading vige called Hoit, from the east, over the strait and to Nazria, and then to Kings Harbor. I put in an order over the summer for enough stock for everyones birthday celebrations and the Spring Festival event.
The Empress furrowed her brows. How long does an order take to make and arrive?
I can call him, but it depends how much stock is close to us, Tori said. Hoita was on his trading vessel in thegoon right now, having been invited and taught Instructor Ignatius how to use the fireworks. It took a few months to arrive, but to be fair, it was winter and so there were some dys.
Is there a possibility of putting in an order in time for an event in two weeks? the Empress asked.
Tori drew her lips in. She knew immediately that such a thing was almost impossible. Logistics of delivery alone would take a few weeks, as Hoita would need to go, pick up the items, and then bring them back. Thats why when she saw the bamboo tubes in Hoitas trading vessel during one of her visits, she asked about them and put in an order immediately, as well as arranged for assistance.
The Empress shoulders dropped a bit and she frowned.
The Emperor squeezed her hand and looked towards Tori. Lady Guevera, we will purchase the same number of fireworks usedst night from you and are willing to pay double.
Tori raised a brow. She quietly did the nning in her head. She didnt mind selling them, but needed to make sure shed have enough, as she nned to use them when Ewan got epted at La Garda.
She believed she had enough and gave them a nod. That is do-able. May I ask what the fireworks are for?
The Empress looked surprised, and the Emperor raised a brow. You do not know? You shouldve received an invitation!
Invitation? Tori tilted her head to the side. She hadnt received anything.
Perhaps Gideon has not given it to her, yet, the Emperor said, looking at his wife.
The Empress let out a tired sigh. Its for Gideons birthday in two weeks. He will be turning 16, so it is hising-of-age celebration, as well.
Tori didnt keep track of love interests birthdays, and didnt care, but now that the Empress mentioned it, something about Gideons birthday told her it was important. It had been almost two years since she woke up in Soleil; the smaller details of the game were hazy. After all, she never actually yed it and only spent a little time skimming the main and character wiki-pages for the game.
She furrowed her brows and frowned. Did something important happen on Gideon''s 16th birthday? Was it an important game event? It sounds like it would be.
Do you agree to sell us the fireworks, Lady Guevera? the Emperor asked.
Tori took a deep breath and shook the thought out of her head. Perhaps shed rememberter. She looked up and nodded. Yes, I will arrange it. Hoita will leaveter this week, but Instructor Ignatius has been trained. I will arrange for Hoita toe to Horizon before he leaves to do any preliminary setup.
The Empress looked pleased and nodded. We will pay for his troubles. Thank you, Lady Tori. Allow us to send a carriage to pick you up to get ready for the celebration.
She forced a small smile and turned around, trying to hide her disappointed expression. There was likely no way she could avoid Gideons birthday now.
But she would still try.
Chapter 89: Youll Never Be a Good Leader
Chapter 89: You''ll Never Be a Good Leader
While his usual training sessions with the knight cadets were relegated to drills and conditioning, the weekend-long training exercise in the mountains east of the city left Fabian feeling energized. He often grew bored with drills, and thus he found his training with Master Pete much more useful.
However, that weekend with the knight cadets was meant to stage a specific scenario. They were required to trek through the mountains, build a camp, and survive for the weekend on their own rations and abilities. At the same time, they also had to n a rescue of a hostage from an old fortress in the mountains.
It was his first time experiencing a mock mission, and it drew on everything he had learned thus far and more. He had much to learn watching and taking part in the mission, but felt that he now had an edge on Connors experience.
Fabian walked from the knight quarters to the pce. Usually, he and Gideon were dropped off at Lyce in the morning on the first weekday, so they could spend as much time in the safety of the pce as possible.
As he reached the imperial pce gates, he showed his crystal token to the guard and was let in. He then walked across the massivewns and walkways to get to the pce itself.
While it was rtivelyte, he knew Gideon would still be awake and went to report his arrival to him. Fabian didnt go directly to his room. He slung his bag over his shoulder and went straight to Gideons. He knocked on the door.
Your Highness, Ive returned, he said, just loud enough for his voice to get through the door.
A momentter, it opened, and Gideon peeked out before opening the door wide and smiling. Wee back! How did the training exercise go?
He stepped to the side and Fabian automatically stepped into the room.
It went far better than I thought, Fabian told him. I knew it was going to be a mock mission, but I didnt know what it entailed until we were dropped off at the base of the mountain. He took a seat in the antechamber of Gideons massive room. There was a notebook on the table with Gideons handwriting and Fabian assumed he mustve beenying on the sofa, writing earlier.
Tell me about it, Gideon returned to the sofa and sat down. Oh, do you want water? Have you eaten?
Fabian nodded and smiled with thanks. Gideon was always making sure he was eating and drinking well. I have, with the cadets.
Gideon nodded, satisfied. What was the mock mission?
Hostage rescue, Fabian said. His heart quickened just thinking about it. The hostage was kept in one of the rooms of an old fortress. It was guarded by knights on a specific rotation, and we had to survey the area, strategize, and then execute a n with as little casualties and notification of the enemy as possible.
Gideon smiled, looking excited for him. Were you able to?
Fabian chuckled. Not as much as wed like. We were able to get the hostage, but the enemy was alerted sooner than we thought, and we had to alter our ns.
How did youmunicate if you were already in position? Gideon cocked his head to the side.
We have alteredcry devices tomunicate. Theyre quieter, but not that much quieter, Fabian said. The mission leader had us move in squads. It required the change of three of us.
Gideon nodded. That sounds intense. Im excited just thinking of it.
I know my education is stillckingpared to the knight cadets, but this experience has shown me much. I have a better idea of how everythinges together, Fabian told him.
Gideon let out a low relieved breath and nodded. Do you think the trainingmander leading the trip will be able to submit a report of your participation to my parents?
Fabian nodded. Gideon had been doing what he could to try to keep track of his improvement and show it to the Emperor and Empress. Gideon had his training schedule, asked Master McDouss and the trainingmanders at the knight cadets to submit periodic assessments, and would gather Fabians strategy and conduct books. The only assessments he couldnt get were from Master Pete.
Fabians liege held him in high regard and trusted him; Fabian knew he couldnt undermine that trust and was determined to remain as Gideons knight.
I believe they will be submitted within the week, Fabian replied. I feel more confident about La Garda.
I have no doubt that you will be epted under your own merit, Gideon told him, almost as determined. Your technique has always been excellent, and you are improving every day. I was concerned about your master, as we dont know much about him, but it seems hes very skilled, as well. It puts me at ease.
Fabian nodded. I want you to be confident with my ability to protect you.
Gideons face seemed to soften, and he reached out and put his hand on Fabians shoulder. I never doubted your ability, Fabian. I never will. There may be others who are better than you now, but that is temporary. You will improve and be as good as Sir Nassaun.
Fabian felt both relief and joy at his friends reassurance. The next time I have a match with Lady Guevera, I will be sure to win.
Gideon drew his hand back and seemed to avoid his eyes. Speaking of Lady Guevera, I have to tell you something.
Fabian looked a bit confused and furrowed his brows. Is something wrong? He knew that the two often shed. If Lady Guevera hadnt mentioned Prince Piers when she called about the Prime Ministers party, Gideon never wouldve called her back.
No, nothing is wrong, Gideon told him. He took a deep breath. My parents gave the imperial order to keep this information secret, so I could not tell you ahead of time. Over the weekend, I went to the delta with my brother.
Fabian sat up straight and looked concerned. Did they abduct you again? Last time, he found out that Gideon had been abducted when he returned to the pce and was forbidden from following him, as Gideon was being punished.
No, no. Gideon shook his head, cringing a bit. This time I went willingly. My brother was celebrating his birthday at the delta.
Fabians eyes widened. No wonder Gideon went willingly. Prince Piers never had birthday celebrations due to his situation. At most, they were family dinners. Prince Piers didnt hold any balls for his birthday. He didnt even have aing-of-age sixteenth birthday ball, as was tradition.
It was a pity, but Fabian knew there wasnt much he could do about it. The first prince didnt seem to care either way.
Its surprising that His Highness Prince Piers would celebrate at the delta.... Fabians voice trailed off, a bit confused.
Gideon let out a low breath. Lady Guevera and her friends were throwing a birthday celebration over the weekend for Connor. By extension, since Piers birthday is a few days earlier, they included him in the celebration.
Fabian frowned. Why did you not tell me? I wouldve gone with you.
You had a scheduled training session and thats important, Gideon told him. Imperial knights heavily guarded the entire delta. Guevera and OTuagh knights were also present, as Mother was in attendance.
Fabian rxed a bit, knowing that security was at its peak. Next time, tell me. Ill go with you.
Gideon nodded. I want to bring you the next time we go; however, I am concerned about your conduct with Connor and Guevera.
Fabian tensed. He looked down at the table between them. He knew that he had been extremely aggressive with the two, but he couldnt help it. Their existence made him feelpetitive and he wanted to show them his skill. Fabian took a deep breath and clenched his hands on hisp.
If I go in the capacity of your knight, I will not engage in any arguments or aggression towards either Connor or Lady Guevera, Fabian told him. He could control himself that much.
Gideon smiled wryly and had some hope in his eyes. I hope so, because I think you would enjoy it there. We went whale watching, up and down the river and shore, and we had a boat race. There were games and food...everyone was enjoying their time. Gideon paused and looked down. I wished you were there with me.
Gideon was popr and had many acquaintances, but as far as real friends, Fabian could count them on one hand. In a way, Gideon always seemed to keep from getting too close to others. Only recently had he gotten close to Alessa and Mr. Guthry, though there had been some tension between them recently.
Fabian drew his lips inward. Do you not want to bring Alessa or Mr. Guthry?
Gideon looked up for a moment. He seemed to think as he took a deep breath. Id like to bring them, too. Its an enjoyable ce, but Guevera doesnt have a good rtionship with them, and the delta is under her authority. And if I had to choose, Id rather bring you. Im willing to talk to Guevera about this.
Fabians eyes widened once more, and he nodded. Thank you....
Fabian, after watching Guevera and her friends...theyre not that bad. Gideon seemed to hesitate to say that, and Fabian drew his head back. He tried to find words to say, and Gideon lifted his hands. Let me finish. I only noticed that as long as were not arguing, they dont have reason to start trouble. They also seem to really care about each other.... His voice tightened. And my brother.
Fabian felt his stomach twist. Everyone knew how much Gideon idolized the first prince. One word from Prince Piers could dictate the way Gideon acted and behaved for weeks. It had always bothered him that Gideons admiration of Prince Piers was not reciprocated. The first prince was not close to Gideon.
Gideon smiled with some bitterness. They made him cake and had a light show for him. Lady Guevera was careful to mitigate the sounds for him. You know they share food with each other? A small, bittersweetugh came from Gideon. He took it directly from her te.
Fabian clenched his hands. He knew how much Gideon just wanted to make his brother happy and be close to him. I didnt know that.
Gideon nodded. I think...I think that if I get along with Guevera, my brother will be satisfied with me.
Fabian snapped his head up. Considering how close Prince Piers seemed to be with Lady Guevera, Gideons prediction was certain. But it didnt sit well with Fabian. What about Alessa? Gideon couldnt have forgotten that Lady Guevera did not like Alessa.
Gideon took a deep breath. I dont know, he said in a solemn voice. I understand Alessas frustration with her project, but were willing to help her. He lifted his head and met Fabians eyes, confused. Why did Alessa say what the baking club said she did?
Its a misunderstanding. Fabians response was automatic. The baking club doesnt want to take responsibility for the rumors. They misconstrued Alessas words and then med her.
I hope thats the case. I dont think Alessa is that type of person.
Shes not, Fabian replied quickly.
Gideon took a deep breath. Its gettingte and Im sure youre tired after your mission, and we have to wake early tomorrow. I was just waiting for you to return.
He rose from his seat and Fabian followed. He gave Gideon a small bow of his head before Gideon let him out of his room.
Once in his own room, Fabian stood by the door. The room was smaller than Gideons, but the pce servants had prepared it well for him, and there was fire going in the hearth to keep him warm on the chilly spring night.
Fabian closed the door behind him, and his eyes drifted to his bed. He swallowed hard and looked away. He was ufortable with Gideon prospectively growing closer to Lady Guevera. If he did, then that would mean Fabian also would need to get closer to her and he wasnt sure he could stand it.
There was something Fabian hadnt told Gideon; something Fabian hadnt told anyone.
After the match with Lady Guevera, there was that moment when she was on top of him. His heart was racing as she loomed over, her mask against his, and her wooden rondel in his face. He had been able to see her cold blue eyes through the mask and heard her faint voice address only him.
He had not been able to get that moment out of his head, which was why hed been trying to avoid her. Every time he saw Lady Guevera, he felt something strange and became ufortable. He thought, at first, that it was the antagonistic feeling of wanting to fight her and prove himself better. To show that he was a superior swordsman.
That was what he was used to whenever he saw her. He didnt like her. He wanted to fight her. Her existence irritated him constantly.
But after that match, hed been in a daze. All he could think about was her lithe body on top of him, and his heart pounding, amongst another physical reaction. He began to dream of doing things to her. Things hed never even dreamed of doing with Alessa, who was kind and beautiful and perfect. He knew he was attracted to Alessa. Who wouldnt be?
He thought of spending time with her constantly and missed seeing her while he was practicing.
What he felt towards Lady Guevera was rivalry. Some sort of twisted rivalry and thats why he wanted to pin her down and do things he normally wouldnt.
Fabian couldnt tell anyone about what he felt or his dreams or his heart palpitations when he saw her. She was his rival. His enemy, no matter how good it felt with her against him.
Tori shuddered. There was a current in the air that made her ufortable. At first, she thought it had to do with her dropping to ninth; the lowest rank shed had since her first exam. However, considering what she had to deal with during that time, it wasnt as bad of a drop as shed feared.
She was fairly certain the difort in the air had to do with Gideons uing birthday. As the second prince of the empire, Gideons sixteenth birthday was well known. This was not just any birthday. He would officially be an adult in the eyes of the empire.
Rumors abounded all over the school regarding who was attending, who wasnt, what was necessary to be invited, and what to expect at the ball. It was going to be arge celebration. There were going to be fireworks. Preparing for those had taken up a good portion of her time recently, as Tori had to remind the Empress that notification should be sent out warning the city of not only the lights, but the sound.
Posters had been prepared and put around the city warning the residents of the loud sounds that apanied the fireworks.
Tori had prepared noise-canceling charms for JP, Sonia, and everyone in the equestrian association because the explosions would spook the horses. Sonia then asked her to prepare some for the imperial stables at her fathers request. More people needed charms, and Toris hand still hurt from making them for distribution.
She had been more focused on thattely than the ball itself.
Axton told them that every young noble around Gideons age present in Horizon, especially those attending Lyce, would be present for the birthday ball. And, while Tori and the others knew it was happening and even had a hand in nning the festivities, Tori had yet to receive an official invitation.
In truth, she was hoping that she wouldnt receive one. If she didnt, she could im that she didnt officially get an invitation and therefore, it wasnt her fault that she forgot and didnt go. There were only a few days left and Tori was trying to avoid Gideon for fear of getting an invitation. Shed also quietly avoided Piers and Axton, worried that theyd deliver the invitation in Gideons stead.
Tori was resigned to eating at themons with Ilyana because of her attempts at avoiding the ball. The food wasnt as good, but the Empress had mentioned that Ilyana would be invited, too, as a barons daughter and schoolmate, so Ilyana was also trying to avoid contact with anyone imperial or rted to them.
As soon as the homeroom ss was over, Tori and Ilyana shoved their things into their bags and prepared to run. They were almost done stuffing their books into their satchels, when a shadow fell over their desks. Tori felt her heart sink.
Lady Guevera, Miss Agafonova, Gideon said as he appeared in the aisle beside their desks. Tori wondered how he got there so quickly when the ss just ended. Here.
Gideon held out two royal purple envelopes with gold foil embossing.
She knew what those were, and Tori stared at the invitations with horror and disgust.
What are you doing? Dimitri frowned as he stopped with his bag over one shoulder. He stood beside her desk and gave her an annoyed look. Lady Guevera, hes giving you an invitation. You should take it.
Tori snapped out of her horror and shot him a re. Dont tell me what to do, Guthry. I went out of my way to help you and you yelled at me, you little shit. Dimitri drew his head back, appearing surprised shed snapped at him. Since they returned from break, theyd hardly had any contact, and both seemed to prefer it that way. Tori didnt see the need to try to be polite with him after he grabbed her wrist before the break. She even told his mother what happened.
Dimitri shifted ufortably and looked away.
Tori took a deep breath and reached her hand forward. She pinched the corner of the invitation and pulled it towards her with a curled lip. Ilyanas face dropped. She lowered her head and looked at the invitation. She reached out her hand and took the remaining one.
Solidarity.... she muttered under her breath.
It is an honor to be invited to the second princes Coming-of-Age ball. Fabian was behind Gideon.
Tori shot him an annoyed look and as soon as their eyes met, his face seemed to redden, and he turned away. Tori looked back at Gideon. She gave him a curt nod.
Ilyana and I will be in attendance, she said in an even voice. She knew she had social obligations. Gideon seemed satisfied with this and left with Fabian and Dimitri.
Ilyana looked at Tori with a disappointed face. Do we really have to go?
Unfortunately, yes, Tori said with a resigned breath. We cant avoid it without affronting the imperial family. She shook her head. At the very least, we dont have to buy him a gift.
Ilyana sighed, as well, and the two of them left their ssroom. Ilyana opened the invitation and read the card. It says we can bring an escort of a simr age. Maybe Henrik or Albert? She paused. Henrik is toozy when ites to these things. Albert may go.
Go where? They looked up and saw Albert crossing paths with them. He gave them a quizzical look. Where are we going?
Ilyana lifted up the invitation and handed it to him. Want to be my escort for Prince Gideons ball?
Albert reached forward and took the invitation. He read over it and nodded. How long do we have to stay?
Im not sure. Tori?
I asked Mama, Tori said. Since she had gone to the Emperors Coming-of-Age ball when they were young. She said that we should at least stay until the Emperors speech about Gideon, a presentation of a sash and pin showing that hes now an adult member of the imperial family, and then a prayer or something. After that, I think we can leave.
Albert looked back at her as he handed Ilyana the invitation. Are you going with Prince Piers?
Tori shook her head. Im going alone. Ill likely end up with Piers and Axton, anyway. Piers will only be there for a short while to show that he was at his brothers party. With the amount of people invited, it feels like there will be quite a crowd. I dont think hell want to stay the whole evening.
Ill go and get my suit prepared then, Albert said before waving towards them and heading towards his dorm.
Ilyana puffed out her cheeks. I have to find something to wear now, too. Its toote to get a custom gown.
I have plenty of dresses that can work. Come and take a look, Tori said. We can take it to Madam Midstrom to get it tailored. Youre taller than me, but the dresses are a bit bigger to amodate for any tailoring, anyway.
Thanks, Tori. They headed back to their dorm room and immediately began pulling dresses from Toris trunk. After six, Ilyana settled on one she thought would be nice and that she had jewelry and shoes for. They gathered up the dress in a garment bag and headed out to the twelfth district to get it in as soon as possible.
Tori called Nanny Rey on the way out to apany them. The old woman met them at the front of the school with a carriage and then went with them to the twelfth district.
What about your dress, my angel? Nanny Rey looked at Tori with a confused look.
I have one that fits well. Itll do for the ball, Tori said. She didnt feel the need to dress up extravagantly for Gideons birthday. Shed just go with the dress she had been nning to wear to the Prime Ministers new years party, but didnt since she and Ewan were stuck in a snowstorm.
Nanny Rey sighed. They reached the twelfth district and climbed out. Ilyana clutched therge garment bag against her as she hopped out. They crossed the street to get to Madam Midstroms with Nanny Rey behind them. They didnt make it far before seeing a familiar face, causing both young women to frown.
Alessa saw them, too. Her face paled and she instantly seemed to look towards the other side of the street to avoid them. Tori and Ilyana pretended they didnt see her and were fine to avoid her, as well, until a man scoffed.
What are you doing here? Come to steal more carpenters and masons? Adrien lifted his chin and looked down at them as they walked.
Tori didnt spare him a nce. She continued to walk as if she didnt see him, and Ilyana stuck with her without a word.
Hey! Adrien frowned. He quickened his speed to cut her off. Whats the matter? Too good to talk to amoner? He blocked their path and Tori grabbed Ilyanas arm and stepped around him. Adrien moved to block them once more and froze before he finished.
A dagger was up against his neck and Nanny Rey carefully pressed it closer.
Adrien! Alessa looked panicked as she rushed forward, but stopped before she could get too close.
Its fine, its fine. Adrien said as he slowly raised his arms. Shes not going to hurt me out in the open like this. He let out a mockingugh and his eyes darted towards Tori as they reached the alley entrance to Madam Midstroms. Or is she? Perhaps Lady Guevera thinks she can do anything because shes a noble.
Tori paused. She released Ilyanas arm and slowly turned around.
She looked at Adrien and smiled. If I did, do you think anyone here woulde forward to admit it? She watched the corner of Adriens smug smile twitch a bit. Daybreak Garden is right there. It has thergestwork of mercenaries, hunters, and soldiers in the city. And I belong to it. Who do you think theyd side with?
Thats not entirely true, another voice interrupted, and Tori looked across the street. A wagon had parked just outside Daybreak Garden and Armando was walking towards them from it. This is Daybreak Garden, mydy. You do not belong to it, Armando said, grinning. We belong to you.
Tori raised a brow. She was fairly certain that Armando was just giving her support, but she took it. She looked back at Adrien.
I dont know what you have against me, Mr. Cow, but I havent started any problems for you or Miss Hart. It was you who started them with me. If you continue to do so, I will dly finish them, Tori said in a solemn voice. If you stay out of our way then we will stay out of yours. We dont have to keep meeting like this. Her eyes flickered to Alessa. No offense, but if I were you, Miss Hart, I would find better friends that dont keep trying to cause problems for me.
She gave Armando a small nod of gratitude before taking Ilyana and leading her to Madam Midstroms. As soon as they entered the alley, Ilyana leaned forward. What is his problem? she hissed in a low voice as her face reddened.
Tori shook her head. Thats the big question, isnt it? He must really hate me for getting in his way.
As Ilyana spoke to Madam Midstrom and got her measurements and adjustments settled, Tori mentally calcted when shest had a run-in with Alessa and if it was likely that there were going to be some problems soon because it had been so long. Not counting her boat race with Gideon and the Empress, thest big conflict she had was with Fabian.
Technically, that had nothing to do with Alessa. That involved her losing her patience because Fabian was being a dick. Tori didnt think that counted. Therefore, herst conflict was before winter break, months ago.
I guess were due for some conflict. Tori wrinkled her nose.
When they left the workshop, Nanny Rey was standing outside, guarding. Alessa and Adrien were long gone, and Tori doubted that Adrien would be the love interest who confronted her this time considering that Nanny Rey threatened to slit his throat.
Thank you foring today, Nanny, Tori said as their carriage stopped in the za outside of Lyce to let them out.
Not at all, my angel. We cannot let people like him say whatever they want. Nanny Rey told her before giving them both a hug and sending them on their way.
What do you think Hart was doing there? Ilyana asked. I thought the guilds wouldnt work with her.
They wont work with that cow-bastard. Tori let out a low huff. The twelfth district does have a lot of craftsmen. Its possible that she was there looking for some. Not all of them are connected to the guilds.
Maybe she was getting a dress done for Prince Gideons ball, Ilyana said. There are many seamstresses and tailors there, too. She looked at Tori curiously. Do you think shell escort him?
Tori shook her head. No, Mama says they attend alone.
Ilyana snorted. Well, I wont be surprised when I see her on his arm that evening.
Same.
They reached the front of Lyce and could make out the open gates up ahead. There were two people standing just to the side of it. Before Tori could react, Ilyana let out a low grumble.
I knew we wouldnt be rid of her so soon.
Alessa was standing with Montan. Her face was red, and she looked distraught. Montan seemed to be trying tofort her. This could mean only one thing.
Brace yourself, Tori told Ilyana as they approached the gates. Were about to have another incident.
Should we just pretend we dont see them?
We can only be so lucky. Ill try to get us away from them as soon as possible, Tori said.
Dont worry, Ill stay with you.
Thank you. She gave Ilyanas arm a firm squeeze.
They didnt make it to the front gates before Montan turned around and saw them. His face, which had been looking at Alessa gently, twisted with anger and reddened. They kept walking as he stormed forward.
You-
Number one, I didnt do anything to Miss Hart. Number two, whatever she told you. Prove it. Number three, Tori said as she held out her fingers in front of them as they walked past without stopping. If you cant and are going only by her word alone, then shut up and leave me alone with your willful ignorance.
Montan took in a sharp breath and stumbled back a step as they swept past. He looked almost stunned that shed spoken to him that way. You...you cant just throw your weight around as a noble!
Tori stopped and turned to look at him as if he were an idiot. Do you not understand that Miss Hart is a noble, too?
He scoffed. You and Alessa are different!
Yes, we are, but thats not my fault, Tori said. She motioned one hand towards Alessa. What is she crying about this time?
She said you ran into her in the twelfth district and threatened her friend! Montan glowered.
Tori and Ilyana both stared at him. Did she tell you why?
What does it matter-
It matters because she said I threatened her friend and I want to know why she thinks I would, Tori said. Did she tell you he was harassing us? That he tried to block us from going to our tailor? Did she tell you that at his sign of aggression, my nanny, who is an elite trainingmander, stepped in to stop him because she was worried for our safety?
From your face, thats a no, Ilyana frowned. Tori and I were just going to our tailor and didnt acknowledge Miss Hart.
Honestly, is Miss Hart going to cry every time she sees us? Tori said with an exasperated sigh. Is she going to me me every time one of her friends causes trouble?
Lady Guevera, please dont me me.... Alessa said with a pained expression.
If its not your fault that Mr. Alvere is trying to confront me, then whose fault, is it? Tori asked. Is it his fault for ming me because you cried? Is that it? Is it his fault? She looked at Montan, demanding. Is that what happened? She looked sad and you decided it was my fault? Come on. Tell me your reason. What made you believe that I am at fault for her being distraught?
Montan didnt seem to know what to say. He looked at Alessa, who became even more upset. Her face incensed him further, but Tori stopped looking at him and her eyes were fixed on Alessa.
Please stop ming me for the slightest inconvenience to you.
Lady Guevera!
Ilyana turned towards the voice and tugged on Toris sleeve. Another one has arrived.
Tori followed her gaze and rolled her eyes at the sight of Dimitri frowning as he approached them. He opened his mouth and she cut him off.
Dont even say anything. Whenever I talk to you, its like talking to a wall. You know what, Guthry? Youll never be a good leader if you dont even try to listen to people you dont like. You dont think nearly as well as you think you do. And while were at it: if it werent for the fact that I like your parents, I wouldnt have called the guild masters to lift the ban on you. To be honest, I regret doing so.
He took a step back and lifted his hand to his head. I only wanted to ask what was happening. He grit his teeth and he pressed against his head.
Im sure you did, Tori sneered. She shook her head at him and Montan. You two dont even realize shes using you to try to suppress me.
Shes not using us! Montan shouted and rushed forward, getting between her and Dimitri. A furious look was on his face. She is our friend! Were defending her of our own will!
And I will defend Tori out of my own will, a cold voice said behind them. Tori turned around and saw two men on horseback. Axton was closest to them with Blue Rivers reins wrapped around his hand as his cold gray eyes bore into Montan. Piers was silent on his other side, observing. Axton narrowed his eyes. Tori, Lady Agafonova, he said. Whats going on?
Chapter 90: Do You Feel Any Discomfort?
Chapter 90: Do You Feel Any Difort?
Tori froze with Ilyana beside her. She was prepared to deal with Dimitri, Montan, and Alessa by herself, but didnt expect Axton and Piers to arrive. With other problematic love interests, it wasnt a problem. Piers had a good handle on Gideon. Dimitri and Fabian wouldnt say or do anything against her as long as Axton or Piers were there.
However, Montan was a different story. Both she and Ilyana knew how Axton felt about his half-brother, and the tension began to shift from her versus the love interests to Axton and his half-brother.
Tori swallowed hard and ignored her personal conflict. What was important now was to try to soothe out the situation. The very sight of Montan would upset Axton, and she couldnt help but shudder.
Nothings wrong. Tori turned her head towards the two men on horseback and gave them a reassuring look. Were just having a disagreement. Its nothing serious.
Axtons gaze settled on her for a moment, as if studying her face. Tori, your brothers left you in our care, and you are as close to a sister to me as I have. If someone is bothering you, you must tell me, he said in a low, even voice. Tori drew her lips inward and bit them. She knew he chose those words to attack Montan. When she didnt answer, he looked towards Ilyana. Lady Agafonova, as her friend and mine, you must tell me whats going on.
Ilyana chewed her lower lip for a moment, before nodding. We ran into Miss Hart when we were going to the tailor. We didnt speak to her, but her friend harassed us. Nanny Rey had to step in. When we came back to Lyce, Mr. Al...Alvere.... She seemed reluctant to say the name with Axton there and Tori understood. He was speaking to Miss Hart, and suddenly turned around and rushed towards us, appearing angry. Tori told him that whatever shes been used of this time should be proven first, otherwise to leave her alone.
Then Tori asked him why he wanted to confront her if Miss Hart didnt instigate him to. He had no answer. Mr. Guthry has just appeared, and Tori told him that she regrets helping him with the guilds. I also regret that she helped him with the guilds, especially after he grabbed her wristst year. Ilyana confessed the situation and darted her eyes away.
Tori told me about that, Piers said in a dull voice. His eyes drifted to Montan. Is what she said true? Did Lady Hart instigate you to attack Tori?
Montan was pale. He couldnt seem to take his eyes off of Axton, sitting atop a horse and looking every bit a gant hero. She...she had Alessas friend threatened.
Training Commander? Piers asked. Tori and Ilyana nodded. For Training Commander Reystrom to step in, one has to wonder what Lady Harts friend was doing to Tori and Lady Agafonova.
Her friend was threatened, and she came crying to you? Axton sneered at Montan. And then you rushed to defend her without knowing the entire story. Montan lowered his eyes and Axton scoffed. Getting used by a woman. Just like your father.
Tori couldnt help but grit her teeth and let out a hiss. She turned around and looked at Axton. She knew he didnt like Montan, but hisment was unexpected. He didnt seem at all bothered by what he just said. However, Montans hands clenched at his side and a momentter, he whirled around and ran back into Lyce without another word.
Montan! Alessa seemed to try to do an awkward curtsy towards Piers before running after Montan. Unsure what else to do, Dimitri followed them, as well.
Tori closed her eyes and let out a low breath. This was between me and him. It really wasnt serious.
He needs to learn, Axton said, his voice still cold. Tori turned around and walked towards him. She patted Blue Rivers neck as she approached Axton.
I am happy that you want to help me. I know I can depend on you, but it wasnt necessary this time. It was just a small disagreement. Tori reached up and grasped his hand as best as she could being as short as she was. Axton took a deep breath and closed his eyes.
If he does anything to hurt you, he began, opening his eyes and looking at her and then at Ilyana. Any of you...I wont let him get away with it.
Tori nodded and Axton moved his hand out from under hers and stroked the top of her head. What are you two doing here? she asked, trying to steer the conversation elsewhere.
We were taking our horses around the academic quarter so they could get out of the stables, Axton said. He continued to stroke the top of her head as if needing to in order to calm down. Were you two at Madam Midstroms to get your dresses tailored?
Im going to wear the dress I was supposed to wear at the new year party, but Ilyana is borrowing one of mine and it needs to be tailored, Tori said.
He finally gave you the invitations, Piers said. Tori nodded. We will also be in attendance.
By the way, do you know how long we have to stay? Tori asked. Were bringing Albert with us, and we need to schedule our return.
Do we need to stay up until the prayer? Is there more to the ceremony besides it and a speech from the Emperor? Ilyana asked.
Its a standard ball for the most part. The actual ceremonial portion is short, but its not the first thing that happens, Axton said, his hand on top of Toris head. There will be refreshments, food, and dancing, then the Emperor will give a speech, the Archbishop of Horizon will give him a blessing, then the Emperor will present him as an adult member of the imperial family.
That will go by quickly, Ilyana said, looking at Tori. We dont have to stay too long.
Tori nodded, pleased to hear it.
After the presentation, the chamber will present the prince and his parents with a list. After that, its just dancing, Axton told them. He was finally satisfied and lifted his hand off of Toris head. You can sneak away then.
He has a list? Of things to do? Tori looked put off by that. Damn, he just became an adult and theyre ready to throw work at him immediately.
Its an engagement list. Piers voice made her freeze. Tori stood still as something in the back of her mind seemed to click. Its a listpiled by the Chamber of suitable partners for Gideons future engagement.
That was what she was forgetting; the looming thought in the back of her mind that she couldn''t remember, but knew was important.
How could she forget that at one point, Victoria saw herself as Gideons fiance?
She was likely announced as one of the suitable partners during their second year. It was now their second year.
Tori vaguely remembered returning to her dorm with Ilyana, but she didnt remember what exactly she said to Piers and Axton to excuse them. As soon as she got back to their door, she sat down on her bed and tried to even her breathing. She was shaking and Ilyana was worried, asking her what was wrong.
Tori didnt know how to exin it.
What could she say? That she was going to be on that list, just like the game, and was this another step closer to that bad end? She and Gideon had been at odds since the beginning, and everyone knew that. What were the chances that theyd put her on that list?
She didnt think there needed to be a list at all! Why would it be necessary? Was it just a formality carried over from a different time? Was it to make the members of the Chamber feel as if they had some control over the imperial family? Did they think an imperial family member could not find their own spouse?
And how seriously did the imperial family take that list? Piers didnt have a ball on his sixteenth birthday, and he didnt have a list. Axton said it was because Piers was a special case. Therefore, the family didnt hold such a list as important, right?
His Highness Prince Piers told us that the list is short, Ilyana sat beside her, holding her hand as Tori trembled and tried to reign in her thoughts. There are dozens of eligible young noblewomen in the city. Not to mention that it is unlikely for you to be in that list because everyone thinks youre Prince Piers prospective bride.
Tori slowly turned her head towards Ilyana. Tori was aghast, but Ilyana made a good point.
Tori looked down at the bed. Perhaps the rumor isnt so bad.... Piers was leagues better than Gideon. Youre right...the chances are slim. Tori nodded. And even if she was on that list, it didnt mean anything. A list was just a list.
In the original game, Victoria being on that list went to Victorias head and she became hyper-aggressive towards Alessa, who she believed was trying to take her position at Gideons side. Never mind that she never had it to begin with.
In the present situation, even if her name was on that list, Tori didnt want to be paired with Gideon. She had no reason to intensify her attacks on Alessa. Therefore, her possible conflicts with Alessa would not increase because of this.
Just in casemaybe I should call Piers to confirm. She hadnt escorted him anywhere in months. Hed been going to small meetings and gatherings by himself, with knights or Axton. Tori hoped that by now, the rumors of her targeting Piers had diminished.
But the dread in her stomach and the weight on her shoulders did not let her rest. The closer the date of the ball came, the more antsy she was. The night before the ball, she gave in to her worry and called Piers.
How long are you nning to stay?
At the ball? I n to arrive just before the ceremony, remain for its duration, then I will leave before the dancingmences.
Tori took a deep breath. Shed have to arrive earlier than that. All right. Thank you. She slid her finger across thecry and called her next victim. How long do you n to stay at the ball tomorrow?
From the start to when Piers leaves, Axton replied. He paused. Didnt you just call him?
Yes.
Whats the matter?
I need an escort.
Tori, youll be fine! Ilyana chuckled from her desk and looked at her with amusement and exasperation. You''ve been worrying about this for too long. Its just a list.
I cant take any chances! Tori said, her voiceced with concern.
She heard Axtons voiceugh over thecry. Tori, there are only ten people on that list. With how close you are to Piers, they wouldn''t dare put your name on it.
Tori took a deep breath. Are you sure?
Yes. Im sure.
Its only a list. Piers could be heard, likely seated near Axton. It is not an engagement. No one is honor bound to marry my brother.
Its not necessarily marrying him thats freaking me out. Tori eventually let them go, but as her concerns lingered, she tried to rationalize possible chains of events. In the end, the big factor shouldnt have been her name being on the list. It was her reaction to being on the list that would ultimately y into the game.
Victoria took being on the list as an actual engagement. Tori would not.
Its just a list. It means nothing. I am freaking out for nothing.
She continued to almost chant those words under her breath as a carriage came to pick them up at her Auntie Lucias, where she and Ilyana had gone to get ready. She and Ilyana had brought a bag of the clothes they had arrived wearing into the carriage, as after the ball, they were going to be returned to Lyce.
Albert was already in the carriage when it arrived, dressed in a dark blue suit and having been picked up first. He sat across from Tori and knit his brows together.
Do you need to keep muttering that? Albert said. Youre making me nervous.
Im fine. Everything is fine. Tori fidgeted with her hands and looked out the window. Ilyana, in a dark teal dress edged with cream-coloredce, reached forward and took her hand into her gloved ones.
Dont worry, she said. It will be fine. Youre not on that list.
Tori nodded, more to calm herself than agree. She didnt fullyprehend why she was so anxious. Perhaps it was just that this moment was so strongly connected to Victoria and a turning point in Victorias thought process that Tori was bothered by it.
She ran her hands down theyers of her ice blue dress and the shiny, white satin ribbons and frills.
Their carriage bypassed the main gates of the imperial pce, where a long line of carriages was waiting to be checked and then let into the pce grounds. Since they were in one of the lowkey carriages they usually took to the delta, they neednt go through the usual security measures.
Instead, they went around to the side gate and were let in, almost at once. The driver took them up to the same gatehouse theyd arrived in when they came to the pce in the past. Standing on a dark red carpet by the open doors were Axton and Piers. Axton usually seemed to dress in formal clothing for events.
For the Empress Banquet, hed been in fine attire befitting of a nobleman.
Tonight, he was dressed in an imperial knights formal uniform with high, shiny ck riding boots, off white pants, white jacket and shirt, with gold embellishments on his cor and hems. A dark purple sash went across his body and there were pins denoting his official rank. A sword was at his side, as well. Very dashing.
Piers was in dark gray formal attire that Tori was sure shed seen him in before. Unfairly handsome as always.
They weed the trio and led them inside. Albert and Ilyana stood behind them, once more getting swept up in the ostentatious surroundings. Tori walked ahead of them, staring down the hall as if doom awaited her.
Tori, theyre not going to put you on that list, Axton told her. He knew she was tense and flinched when he mentioned the list. Theyd be crazy to do so.
A warm hand took hers and ced it on the crook of a bent arm. If you are on that list, Piers said in a calm voice. I will get you off of it.
That was right. She could always get off of the list. It was logical and she knew that. Tori swallowed hard. Why dont I feel better? She tried to cate herself by assuring that after this evening was over, she could rx. There was nothing for her to be worried about. There were ten spots on that list and one of them was bound to be for Alessa.
Piers and Axton took them towards thergest hall in the pce. From around the corner, they could see the groups of young people dressed in glittering gowns and fitted suits, all waiting to enter Gideons ball.
Are you going through the usual entrance? Axton asked Piers.
Piers nodded. Later, before it starts. There is no rush.
Axton nodded. He looked at Tori and held out his arm. Ill escort you.
Tori shook her head. No, you go with Piers. Im panicking for no reason. I can do this by myself.
Axton gave her a suspicious look. Are you sure?
Probably. Yes.
Axton and Piers seemed to exchange silent looks. Piers looked towards Ilyana and Albert. I leave her with you.
The two bowed their heads and Piers made a motion for Axton to follow him. Axton looked at the trio once more. Well arrive within the hour, just before the ceremony begins. Well be in the back corner.
Understood, Tori said. She watched the two of them walk off and then turned to her friends. All right, lets get this over with.
She turned around and walked towards the ball room. She stood in line with her friends and once they reached the front, where they were announced, she stepped back to allow the two to enter first.
Lady Ilyana Agafonova and Mr. Albert Martin!
Tori heard Albert whisper to Ilyana to just smile and look ahead of them, prompting Ilyana to do so. The two had pleasant, calm looks on their faces as they walked forward. Tori then moved up to their ce and handed the man standing by the door her invitation.
Lady Victoria de Guevera!
Chin up, shoulders back, back straight. Tori took a deep breath and kept a disinterested look on her face as she walked into the room. She could feel the familiar feeling of eyes on her in an instant.
Last time she was at a ball in the imperial pce, shed sneaked in through a back door with Piers. The guests then were mostly older and influential people who wouldnt pay much attention to her outside of her position at Piers side. This time, the guests were mainly young people of Gideon''s age. A good portion of them knew who she was or at the very least heard of her.
As a result, gazes were more intense than usual.
Tori found her friends waiting for her and she led them to greet the Emperor, Empress, and Gideon. They were standing by the thrones ced across the room and there was a small line of people moving towards them to bow or curtsy, as well as congratte Gideon on his adulthood. Fabian was standing a few paces away, still close, but not directly next to Gideon. He was also in a knights formal uniform, butcked the purple sash and pins that Axton had.
The line moved quickly, and they were facing the three members of the imperial family once more. Tori stood slightly before Ilyana and Albert as she gave them a curtsy.
Lady Guevera, Lady Agafonova, and Mr. Martin, thank you all foring, Gideon said in a polite voice.
Yes, Im happy you all coulde, the Empress said, beaming. If the guest list wasnt sorge, I wouldve had Gideon invite all of you.
It is an honor to have been invited. We appreciate Her Majestys sentiments, Tori said as she was given the cue to rise.
Lady Guevera, thank you for assisting with the fireworks for tonight, the Emperor said. And for your work with noise-canceling charms.
Not at all, Your Majesty. The loud noises would scare people, what''s more animals.
Yes, the horses wouldve been terrified, the Empress nodded. I did not know that they were kept in a pen that had a noise-canceling circle drawn around them in Viclya. And speaking of Viclya, I look forward to returning. I will challenge you all to a rematch and win!
Tori and the others smiled.
Your Majesty, the next time you visit Viclya, we hope to have our resort partwaypleted, Ilyana told her.
You will not want to leave once it ispleted, Tori added. The Empress looked pleased at the prospect and after a few more words and polite well wishes to Gideon, the trio left.
Snacks and then hide? Albert asked.
Snacks and then hide. Tori and Ilyana repeated as a confirmation, and they all wandered to the tables along one of the walls with food disyed.
There were still peopleing in and being announced, allowing for the three to eat the various finger foods presented and then each take a wine ss.
From the corner of her eye, Tori caught sight of Piers and Axton. As they said, they were in a somewhat dark corner of the ballroom, almost obscured by a column. Tori elbowed both her friends and then tilted her head towards the first prince and his knight.
Theyre here, she said.
Albert stuffed thest of his food into his mouth and Ilyana looked around. That must mean theyll start the ceremony soon.
Good, Albert said. The sooner it starts, the sooner it ends, and we can go home.
The other two nodded in agreement and Tori led them towards the back corner. Axton was drinking while Piers stood to the side.
How much longer? Tori asked as she reached them.
The archbishop has arrived, Piers said. It will start soon. He looked at Albert. Mr. Martin, how are you enjoying this ball?
Albert seemed a bit taken aback. The food is excellent.
Piers narrowed his eyes. Do you feel any difort? Albert almost paled and lowered his free hand to his stomach.
His voice was tight. Should I?
Tori stepped in. Hes asking if you feelfortable in the setting, she said, motioning her arm out towards the ballroom. Not if youre being poisoned. Piers nodded.
We have food testers.
Albert still looked somewhat suspicious, but shook his head. All the evening parties and balls I go to have been much smaller than this, and with much fewer people my age, but Im neither nervous nor excited.
Good, good, Tori said. She looked at Piers and he gave her a small nod. How would you like to be trained as a formal aide to Piers when Axton isnt here?
Albert jerked his head back, his surprise evident. His aide?
Remember what I said about the prime ministers party? Tori asked. Albert nodded. We need someone to asionally apany Piers to take some pressure off him when there are many people who wish to speak to him at once.
Albert pointed at himself. Me?
You live in Horizon, Axton told him. That makes it very convenient. You also have an aristocratic background and arent predisposed to many other hobbies that could render you unavable.
Albert furrowed his brows. Ive been going to events simr to this since I was younger, but it isnt something Im interested in. I only go as an obligation.
Thats fine, Tori said. It would not be often.
Albert looked at them curiously. Have you tried asking someone else? He looked towards Ilyana who shook her head.
Im only here because Toris here, Ilyana said, firm.
What about Henrik? Albert asked. He might do it for money.
Your Highness, a knight appeared, and he bowed to Piers. His Majesty requests your presence for the ceremony.
Piers gave him a small nod and looked at the others. Axton moved to join him. Please excuse us. Tori watched Piers, nked on either side and behind by knights while Axton led the way, making a small path through the crowd so that Piers could get through.
They walked through the crowds of guests to reach the thrones, where the imperial couple was seated while Gideon continued to chat with some people.
Piers gave his parents a small nod of his head as he stood by the side. Axton stood not far from him, in simr distance to where Fabian stood away from Gideon.
Tori, Ilyana whispered, and Tori looked away from the imperial family. Look directly ahead, across the room.
Tori furrowed her brows and did as Ilyana said. She narrowed her eyes as she saw Alessa across the room, in a lovely white gown with flowers in her hair. Next to her were Dimitri and, somewhat surprisingly, Montan. I suppose he got an invite, too.
I know that Mr. Guthry and the second prince are friends, but I didnt know he was also friends with Mr. Alvere, Albert told them.
It could also be that he was invited as Duke Alveres son, Tori pointed out. For formalitys sake.
Considering all the rumors we heard, Im surprised he came, Ilyana said.
Im surprised they invited him considering Axton is here, Tori replied. The other two winced.
Trumpets sounded and their attention was turned away from their schoolmates and back towards the ball room.
The Emperor and Empress had risen from their thrones and stood beside each other inplementing ck and violet clothing with gold detailing. Gideon stood two steps below them, hands sped lightly in front of him as he stood up straight and kept his eyes ahead. He looked like a real prince.
Piers was in a simr position but seemed to make a point to try to remain invisible to everyone else.
Thank you everyone foring to my youngest sons Coming-of-Age celebration! The Emperor greeted the masses and Tori stood in her ce, near the pir and behind the crowd.
She listened to the Emperor speak, first recalling fond memories of his son, then noting his aplishments. Although Tori thought that the Emperor describing Gideon as charismatic and the best polo yer in the family didnt exactly count.
The Emperor segued into weing the Archbishop of Horizon to bless Gideon.
From the entryway, a man in long silver and white robes with a peaked hat and jewel encrusted crook walked forward. In front of him was a boy holding an incense carrier and a girl holding an ornate ss and metal bottle of oil and a gold dish. There were a few more priests behind him.
He walked down the carpeted center aisle and stopped in front of Gideon, who bowed his head.
Prince Gideon Francis Leonard du Soleil, kneel once to ept the blessings of the gods, the Archbishop said in a calm voice. Gideon did as he was told, kneeling once with his head bowed, before rising to his feet. It is my honor to bless you once more.
He turned to the girl and had her hold out the small gold dish before he took the oil and poured it into the dish. There wasnt much used, perhaps a few drops. He gave the oil bottle back to the girl and took the gold dish in his hands.
He lifted it up, saying a prayer in an oldnguage that was a bit simr to Old Sulfae. He turned around once, showing the oil in the dish to the people before turning to face Gideon. With the dish in one hand, the Archbishop dipped his thumb into the oil.
Ordean, god of gentlepassion; Izpha, goddess of energy; Geoni, god of discovery and resolution. Each time the Archbishop named one of the gods that were likely Gideons trifecta blessing, he would dip his thumb into the oil and then press it into Gideons forehead, as if to strengthen the blessing. Tori furrowed her brows. Perhaps that was the reason. With these blessings, may your strengths flourish. Whose blessings do you wish to choose for yourself?
Saphira.
Tori drew her head back, surprised that hed pick blessings from that goddess. The goddess of home and family? Her eyes drifted to Piers.
Then, blessings of Saphira, the Archbishop dipped his thumb into the oil once more and ran a line across his forehead. Goddess of home, family, and children. A wonderful blessing for an imperial son.
He then gave the dish back to the girl and took the incense holder. He swung it around Gideon three times before handing it back to the boy. The Archbishop then stepped back, and he and all those with him bowed their heads towards the imperial family.
Gideon remained standing up straight as the Emperor was approached by a man holding a white pillow. Across the pillow was a purple sash. A woman approached the Empress with a simr pillow, but the only thing on it was a broach.
The Emperor then stepped down to stand in front of his son and put the sash across his body. The Empress followed and pinned the broach on his sash, above his left chest. They then returned to their positions behind Gideon.
Citizens of Soleil, I present to you my adult son, Prince Gideon Francis Leonard du Soleil! The Emperor announced and acknowledged his son, causing the ballroom to fill with apuse.
Tori also brought her hands together and pped, but her eyes noticed two men walking towards the thrones. One of them was the Prime Minister and the other Tori recognized as the Chamber Lord.
In each of their hands was an envelope and Tori held her breath.
She wasnt the only one. Silence quickly enveloped the room and Tori couldn''t help but wonder if this was what they considered the most important part.
Prime Minister Guthry and the Chamber Lord both knelt in front of the imperial family, holding for a second to hold up the envelopes to be collected by the chambein. Once they were in his hands, the two men stood up, bowed their heads, and stepped to opposite sides.
The chambein moved to stand where they had knelt and opened the first card.
The Engagement List, as suggested by the Common Chamber of Soleil, the man read out, his voice almost echoing through the silent ballroom. Lady Octavia Vanderwallen for her musical skills spanning five instruments and singing voice. Lady Henrietta Augustus.
Tori furrowed her brows. That was all? They were just naming young women with aplishments. This wasnt so bad.
Lady Caroline of Hanover for her superior skill in dance and song.
I heard of her, Albert told the two. Shes been dancing since she could walk and has traveled all over the empire to learn regional dances. Shes famous in some circles for not only dancing, but being able to sing secr and theological songs and chants.
Lady Eugene MacPherson for papers on reformingnd tax in rural viges in order to ease the financial burden.
Oh, thats a good one, Tori said, nodding. I vote for her.
Were not voting for them, Albert chuckled. After every name was called, there was a brief apuse and whispers amongst the guests rting to that youngdy.
Lady Grace Somers for her efforts to spread literacy in the thirteenth district.
Also, a good one, Tori said. They were halfway through, and Tori took a deep breath. Five more and she was clear. Actually, four. One of those names has to be Alessa. This game world revolves around her.
The chambein handed the first card to another man before opening the second card. The Engagement List, as suggested by the Noble Chamber of Soleil. Lady Zuzana von Knig for her work preserving the artwork and oral history of the empire.
Tori nodded her head once more. That was also good.
Everyone is so aplished, Ilyana said as she pped. They have everyone from those skilled in the arts, to youngdies with a desire to help the empire.
Sometimes both, Albert pointed out. Ilyana nodded, impressed.
Two more names were called out and Tori and Ilyana recognized them from Lyce and discussed, but Tori continued to listen. Two more spaces remained. One of them had to be Alessa. There were members of the chamber present at both Siobhans session ceremony and the Empress banquet. They mustve noticed Alessa at Gideons side.
In addition, Alessa was still a Barons daughter. She counted.
Lady Sophia de Lorraine for her papers on irrigation in arid climates.
A long sigh of relief escaped her. That was it. It was done.
Thats very impressive, she also gets my vote, Tori said. There was one more name that needed to be called, but Tori was assured. Who else could it be, but Alessa?
Her friends were right: she wasnt going to be on that list. Being seen with Piers and being assumed that she was his prospective bride had a surprising upside.
Lady Victoria de Guevera for her work in the resettlement of refugees, and the habitable and economic transformation of the Cosora Delta.
The entire ballroom went silent. No apuse. No whispers. Only silence.
Tori stood in ce as her lips stayed parted. All eyes seemed to search for her until she was found, located in the back of the crowd and nearly hidden by a column. Ilyanas eyes were wide and Albert was petrified.
No one was talking.
Tori closed her mouth slowly and narrowed her eyes. Fuck no, Im out.
Chapter 91: Am I the Murderer
Chapter 91: Am I the Murderer
The fastest way out would be to exit through the small side door leading to a back hall, opposite the main entryway of the ballroom. It was where Piers and Axton slipped in and out unannounced. Unfortunately, Tori wasnt sure which of the side doors they had entered through and, for security''s sake, most of them were likely locked and she could end up in front of one of the locked ones.
The only doors she knew were open wer across the ballroom, where everyone had entered. In order to reach them, shed have to walk past all the guests present as they watched her.
On one hand, she was the daughter of Marquis Guevera, and a certain amount of decorum was expected of her. On the other: fuck that list.
She took a deep breath and kept her back straight. Her shoulders were down, and her chin was up. She looked towards the imperial family, who had also turned in her direction, and gave them a smooth curtsy as she grasped the sides of her ice blue ball gown.
Tori stood up, maintaining a look of calm indifference.
Then, using her bitterness and spite to drive her, she turned around and walked along the side of the ballroom, behind the crowd, to get to the main doors.
In her jumbled thoughts of swearing and no, she barely heard the clicking of Ilyanas heels and the shuffle of Alberts shoes as they followed behind her.
Tori was making a silent scene and she didnt stop to look at the expressions of the guests or consider the imperial family. She was confident that her family would support her, if not be infuriated that she was on such a list to begin with. She also didnt want to give more work to Piers, but she trusted him to settle this with his family.
She could still feel the eyes of the crowd on her back as she walked past two familiar imperial knights guarding the door. Her heels stepped on to a soft rug that wasid over the hall and she made her way towards the gatehouse. Their carriage was supposed to be waiting for them so they could leave at any time.
Tori? Albert asked in a tentative voice.
Shh! she heard Ilyana tell him. Not now. She needs a moment.
Tori smiled a bit. Her anger lessened knowing that Ilyana understood her. She slowed her steps and turned around. It seems Ive made us leave sooner than expected.
The two looked at her and vehemently shook their heads. What were we going to do? Dance? Albert asked with a wry smile.
My feet are starting to hurt on these heels, Ilyana said, pointing down as she lifted one foot. It couldnt really be seen beneath the dress, but the skirts raised a bit.
Toris lips curled up more so, and she looked at them with gratitude. Thank you, both. She was very lucky to have met them.
They returned her smile and Ilyana took a step forward to grasp her arm. Lets go. We made an appearance and stayed for the important parts.
I couldve gone for more food, Albert said as he began to walk. Should we stop to get something to eat?
Albert, you ate several tes of finger foods, Ilyana reminded him.
They were small tes! Albert put his hands together and made a circle. You cant fit much food on something that small.
Then, what do you feel like? Tori asked. Youre here because of me. Ill pay.
Can we stop by Lyce to get new shoes first? Ilyana asked, pouting. These are pinching.
Grandma Letty always says to break in your shoes before you wear them to an event, Albert said. Ilyana gave him an annoyed look.
Tori patted Ilyanas arm. Our things are in the carriage. We can change into our usual shoes inside. Ilyanas face lit up at the reminder.
Lady Guevera! She heard a voice calling out for her and she looked past her friends, back up the hall. A man in a formal suit was chasing after them, looking flushed and ufortable. Chambein Rudolph Thropson, who had read the list, only moved when one person spoke, and that person was the Emperor. One moment!
Tori stood up straight and gave him a small bow of her head in a respectful greeting. Ilyana and Albert stepped to the side as the tall, burly man with a graying brown beard reached them.
Chambein Thropson, Tori said. May I help you?
Mydy, the Emperor and Empress wish to speak to you, he said, meeting her gaze with a calm expression. Tori was being summoned. She took a deep breath and gave him another nod.
May my friends wait for me?
Yes, mydy. They may wait out in the hall. The Emperor and Empress will see you in one of the adjacent rooms, he told them.
Tori nodded once more. Please lead the way.
She wasnt going to try to run from this man. Axton told her that the chambein was formerly the Emperors personal knight; the Axton to his Piers. At first, Tori thought Chambein Thropson was older and asked what the age range was for personal knights, but Piers told her the chambein was the same age as the Emperor. He currently looked five to ten years older and Tori wondered if it was the stress of having to constantly deal with a monarch.
Axton needed to invest in some face cream or something if that was the case. No wonder he was so interested in a spa and resort.
They walked down the corridor and rather than going straight at one point, they made a left. Two knights were guarding one of the doors and as it opened, Axton walked out with Fabian. It meant that the two princes were also inside.
Youll be fine, Ilyana whispered to Tori as she grasped her hand and gave it a reassuring squeeze. Tori smiled and nodded before releasing Ilyana.
Tori gave Axton a nod and prepared to acknowledge Fabian, if only to be respectful in the setting, but he avoided her eyes, and his face was red.
Beating his ass again mustve affected him. I am a shadow in his mind now. Yay. Tori looked ahead and the chambein stepped into the room.
Lady Guevera, Chambein Thropson announced once before stepping back to let her in. He remained in the room as he closed the door. He stood to the side in silence.
Tori stood in a small room which was lined with books, but appeared to have a small firece. There was a single window, and sofas and a coffee table in the center of the room. Despite all thefortable seating, none of the imperial family members were seated.
The Emperor and Empress stood to one side, Gideon was scowling with his arms crossed by the firece, and across from him, Piers was standing, looking indifferent.
Tori wondered what happened when she left, as the imperial family mustve left quite quickly to speak to her. She, Ilyana, and Albert had almost made it to the gatehouse and escaped when Chambein Thropson reached them.
Tori pinched the sides of her gown once more and curtsied. Good evening.
Lady Guevera, regarding that list, the Emperor began in a calm voice. We understand that you are upset, but you are under no obligation. The list is just a bit of traditional formality. It has no bearing.
I am aware, Your Majesty. Both His Highness Prince Piers and Sir Nassaun have reiterated that, Tori replied.
Then why did you leave? the Empress, in the private setting, seemed to drop her formality and looked disappointed.
I wanted to make a clear statement that I reject any possible engagement. Not to be dramatic, but Id rather be stabbed.
Gideon threw his arms down at his sides and shot her a re. Whod want to marry you? I didnt want you on that list, either! Tori saw the Emperor lift his hand to his forehead and gently rub it. Gideon took a step forward and scowled. I dont know why they put you on the list in the first ce!
At this, both his parents seemed to look towards him with incredulous expressions that quickly turned to confusion and questions of whether or not their second son was an idiot. Tori drew her lips in to keep from snapping back at him.
If anyone felt strongest about her not marrying Gideon, it was her.
She took a deep breath. Is it possible to find out why my name appeared on the list?
I spoke to the Chamber Lord, Piers said, his voice rather passive as they looked towards him. Amongst other reasons, you attended the Joint Chamber Session with Master two months ago. Several chamber members were present when you were speaking with Master in the foyer. They had a good impression of you. In addition, Master kept speaking highly of you.
Sebby. Tori narrowed her eyes. She had had a feeling that one day all his painfully embarrassing bragging woulde to bite her in butt. Hes going to get a sternly wordedcry callter.
Lady Tori, please do not feel at all pressured by this, the Empress said, concerned. This also isnt something your mother needs to know-
Monica.... The Emperor gave her a look and she cringed. Once more, Lady Guevera, it is only a formality.
I wouldnt marry you if you were thest woman in Soleil! Gideon said with a proud look.
Gideon. The Emperor gave him a firm look and Gideon snapped his mouth shut, but looked away, still displeased. The Emperor looked back at Tori. The reason we called you here to speak to you is to reiterate this. You are also the daughter of my wifes best friend; we would be remiss not to address this with you.
Tori gave them a small nod. Thank you for your consideration, Your Majesties.
Rest assured that you will not be affected by this any further, the Empress said. I am also sure that your action leaving the ballroom sends a firm message to the Chamber.
At this moment, I have no ns to marry, Tori said. She could see Piers nodding to the side. He already knew this. I feel I am best able to serve the empire in other capacities.
She pretended she didnt see the utterly heartbroken look on the Empress face. The Emperor kept his neutral expression far better while Gideon appeared a bit confused.
If that is all, may Tori be excused? Piers asked. Tori silently praised him; he was getting better and better at learning to read a room.
The Emperor gave them a small nod, but said nothing. Tori gave them one more curtsy. Piers stepped forward and offered his arm to her. She took it without question and turned around.
You are too outstanding, she heard him say beside her. Tori cracked a small smile.
The reward for doing a good job is more work, Tori said. He chuckled and opened the door for them.
Outside, Ilyana perked up as soon as the door opened and shuffled forward. Is everything all right?
Tori gave her an affirmative nod. Everything is fine. The list is as everyone told me: just a formality with no bearing. I was scared for nothing.
Ilyana and Albert let out relieved sighs. Thats good, Albert said. It would be difficult for a crystal fanatic to do experiments here.
I got carried away one time, Tori said with a dull look.
Tori, you can lift a pile driver and its granite cylinder block, Ilyana reminded her. I dont think Instructor Ignatius can do that.
Im sure he can if he tries. He''s just focused on other things. If anyone is a crystal fanatic, its Instructor Ignatius, Tori said, confident. I mean, the mans girlfriend broke up with him because he disappeared for the summer to experiment with crystals. Thats pretty hardcore. She turned to the two men with them. What happened after I left the ballroom?
Axton crossed his arms over his chest. There was a lot of talking about your departure and then Godmother had the musicians start to y. Sheughed and told everyone that it was too early to leave; there was still a lot of food and drink to be consumed and not to forget to dance.
Several knights disguised as guests slipped through the crowds and began to dance, Piers said. Once they started, people naturally returned to the festivities.
Tori nodded. Perhaps she was not as dramatic as she thought she was being.
It has been made clear that you reject any marriage prospects with my brother, Piers said.
Was he embarrassed? Albert asked. Tori wanted to know as well. If it were her, even if she didnt like a person, it would still be awkward to be tantly rejected in such a manner.
I dont know, Piers said. I did not pay attention.
After everyone started dancing, the Emperor had us go to the room to speak to you, Axton told them. I believe they will also be speaking to other youngdies on that list to let them know that there is no pressure to marry.
What if someone is legitimately interested in the prospect? Ilyana asked.
Gideon would have to make the decision, Piers said. The list is a rmendation and introduction to a youngdy, but it will be my brother who decides if he is willing to spend time with any of them.
Ilyana snorted and looked to the side. We all know hes interested in Hart.
It was surprising that Miss Hart wasnt on the list, Albert said.
One needs to be an aplished youngdy to be put on the list, Piers replied. Tori bit her lip.
Lets put that behind us. What are you three going to do now that youre clearly not returning to the ball? Axton asked. Tori looped her arms with Ilyana and Albert and headed towards the gatehouse.
Out! Its still early, should we call the others and get something to eat while were at it? Tori asked.
They may have already eaten dinner, Ilyana said with a furrowed brow. Her eyes lit up. Dessert?
Where should we go? Albert asked. Most of the dessert stores nearby should be closing soon.
Ilyanas shoulders fell. And it will take some time to pick up the others....
Tori released their arms and turned around. She looked at Axton and gave him a wide smile. Axton...would you like toe? Perhaps...provide us with an establishment in which to dine?
He raised a brow and looked at her cheeky face. Ilyana and Albert were also looking at him with some hope. Axton let out a low breath. He reached into his pocket and took out hiscry.
Call Franklin Sassure, he said after sliding his finger across. It didnt take long for another mans voice to greet him. Manager Sassure, please prepare my dining room. Just for coffee, tea, and desserts.
Fried finger foods, Piers said.
Axton gave him a tired look. And perhaps some fried finger foods.
Of course, my lord. Would you like a table prepared for dungeon crawl?
Tori furrowed her brows. Theyd only yed there a few times. Albert had hiscry out and whispered. Say yes, Sir Nassaun. Ill call the others.
Yes, prepare the dice, Axton said. We will all gather in an hour.
Albert and Ilyana were already on theircry, inviting their friends. Tori looked at Axton. I didnt bring my story notes.
Its fine, Ive been working on my own, Axton said. Ill go get it and meet you all at the Three Queens. He turned around and almost broke into a run to get to his room.
Mr. Martin, would your grandmother like to join us? Piers asked. I recall her interest in dining at the private dining hall. Ewans grandmother has already had a chance to dine there.
Thank you! I can ask, Your Highness.
Tori stepped forward and put her hand on Piers arm. Are you sure its all right for you to leave your brothers Coming-of-Age celebration?
I have already left, he told her without a hint of regret.
That was true. If anything, this was a good excuse for him to leave. Then, lets send the carriages to pick up everyone, Tori said as she took his arm.
I want to role-y, too, Piers said as he walked with her, towards the gatehouse, as Ilyana and Albert followed, calling different people.
Dungeon crawl? Tori raised a brow. He shook his head once.
No, alone with you.
Oh, Tori nodded. Do you want to continue the haunted forest or try the murder mystery?
Can you guide without notes? he asked, appearing uncertain.
Tori nodded. Its a lot easier for me when its only one person Im guiding. And its not magic, so its a bit lessplicated.
In that case, I would like to try the murder mystery.
Good choice.
Am I the murderer?
No, Piers, you are the character trying to find the murderer. That is the mystery.
Oh.
He looked down at Alessa and smiled as they glided across the floor. Gideon spent more time than he liked with his parents meeting all the youngdies on the engagement list. Each one was told the same thing: it was simply a formality, and they need not feel any pressure.
His mother had tried to describe the list as more in honor of outstanding young women in the empire rather than a list of possible engagements. Gideon had to sit and keep a pleasant smile as he thanked those who were uninterested and gently rejected those who seemed as if they were.
He was not interested in marrying any of them. Nor was he interested in spending time and getting to know them. Hed looked over at his mother a few times and she didnt seem to particrly care either way, though if he started to appear rude, shed give him a stern look.
After speaking with thest youngdy, they had returned to the ballroom.
Gideon wanted to seek out the Chamber Lord or Dimitris father to ask why Alessa was not included in that list. Both men had been present at his mothers birthday banquet several months ago and knew that Alessa was escorting him.
If his mother had been involved in the list, hed know why Alessa wasnt included, but the list was always determined by chamber members. No imperial family members had a hand in it to his knowledge.
To him, Alessa had all the necessary qualifications. She was fromnded nobility; she was intelligent and ranked high in Lyce. She was poised and had good manners. She never raised her voice and was kind to others. She also had her own connections, as she was able to get Fabians sword master. Not to mention that she was beautiful. Were those qualities not good enough?
None of the youngdies on the list were as beautiful as Alessa and he doubted any of them were as kind and generous.
Gideon noticed the slight sheen of sweat across her forehead and blinked. They had been dancing for quite some time. Alessa would neverin if he wanted to continue dancing. If she needed to rest, hed have to instigate it.
Why dont we go outside to get some air?
Alessa smiled and gave him a small nod. It is getting a bit stuffy in here. Her eyes sparkled in the light of the crystals and Gideon offered her his arm. He led her off the dance area and towards the side.
There were still plenty of people dancing or talking along the walls of the ballroom. While the music could be heard and enough to dance to, the ballroom was noisy with multiple conversations andughter at once. He supposed thats what happened when there were a lot of people his age in one room.
Practically all the young nobles in the city and Lyce were in attendance.
His parents remained and were speaking to some of the adults who were also present, but for the most part, the majority of the guests were teenagers. He saw Dimitri talking to some students from other schools. Mr. Alvere was drinking alone in one corner, somewhat awkward.
Gideon knew the story with his parents. His mother absolutely detested Duke Alvere; nothing brought her to a rage like Duke Alveres existence. Mr. Alvere had no actual noble blood, and he wasnt on the initial guest list. He had been invited at Alessas request.
Of course, when Gideon told his mother, he couldnt tell her that Alessa had asked to invite Mr. Alvere. His mother was not pleased with Alessa, and any attempts Gideon made to soothe it were met with irritation.
He was told that in the past, the engagement list presented was also used as a possible future escort and dance partner list. When his father was sixteen, he was already chasing the Empress, so the engagement list wasnt taken seriously, either. However, then Lady Monica von Schwert was on the list for her proficiency with swords and strategy.
Piers didnt have a Coming-of-Age ball, so he wasnt presented with an engagement list. Not that it would have mattered. His brother didnt pay attention to anything that didnt interest him.
Gideon looked around and met Fabians eyes. He motioned his head out, towards the garden and Fabian nodded. He moved quietly along the walls to get to one of the side doors in order to help them slip away.
The gardens were safe, but if they wanted to be alone, it was best that someone stand guard.
The air feels much cooler out here, Alessa said with a smile.
You can still hear the noise from the ballroom. Gideon led her down the steps and into one of the interior gardens. It was small and didnt have a fountain, but it was enough for them to walk through the paths and admire the budding flowers and greenery lit up by light crystals.
This is a lovely garden, Alessa beamed. Are these roses?
Yes, Gideon said. Theyll bloom soon.
Does your mother take care of them? Alessa asked. My mother, when she was alive, used to enjoy gardening. The scent of roses reminds me of her.
Gideon shook his head a bit, but had a fond smile. My mother doesnt have the patience or hands for gardening. She prefers more physical activities.
What does she enjoy doing?
Currently...boat paddling. Gideon looked ahead of them and tried not to sigh. Since they returned from the delta, his mother had been determined to gain some mastery of it. One of the smallkes on the grounds had been prepared for her and every other day, shed take the outrigger canoe shed purchased from Lady Gueveraspany and practice with one of her assistants or a knight who had the unfortunate luck of being chosen.
Oh, boats. Alessa nodded, appearing surprised. Has she always been an active person?
Gideon nodded as they circled the garden. Yes. In fact, she was on my fathers engagement list partially for her athleticism.... He trailed off and snapped his head towards her. But she said it was because at the time, she was one of the only marquis daughters Fathers age. About the engagement list, dont take it seriously. Its an old tradition that is now meaningless.
Alessas lips pulled into a weak smile, and she shook her head. I understand. I heard about it from Dimitri.
Gideon shook his head. All the girls selectede from some sort of strong political background. Thats why they were chosen. Lady Hanover, for example, is Duke Sinans niece. Im sure they were selected because it would bring some favor to whoever nominated them.
Alessa nodded quietly. What about you? Now that you are an adult member of your family, Im sure youll be given more work.
Gideon chuckled. Thats true. Itll start off rather minor. First, Ill likely be doing more appearances to represent the family at minor events. Then, I will be assigned various public works. However, it should not be overwhelming. Most secondary members of the family are not saddled withplex responsibilities or projects unless they focus on a particr subject.
Secondary member? Alessa tilted her head to the side and gave him a confused look. Gideon, you are the Second Prince of Soleil. Why would you be considered a secondary member of the imperial family?
For now, Gideon replied. Because my father is the Emperor. However, I am the younger son. Obviously, my brother will be the crown prince and eventually seed our father.
Alessa seemed to be even more confused. I thought that the imperial family did not practice absolute primogeniture.
Gideon shook his head lightly. We do not, normally. If there was arge age gap, then the immediate sessor would be the oldest child, with few exceptions. If there was a second marriage, only the children of the first marriage would be eligible for session. If the children of the reigning monarch are close enough in age, such as myself and my brother, session will be considered through our deeds and abilities.
Now that Piers and I are both adults, we will be given more and more tasks by the family. They start off simple, as I said, and increase withplexity as we gain more experience. Whoever shows that they are the most capable and are able to strike the best bnce between all aspects a ruler must have, they will be selected as crown prince or princess, Gideon told her. My great-grandmother was crown princess as she was found to be the most fitting of her siblings.
Then you have a chance! Alessas face lit up as she pped her hands together. You will definitely be crown prince.
Gideon paused in mid-step and turned to look at her with a mixture of confusion and uncertainty. Why do you think I would be crown prince?
Why not? Alessa asked, still delighted. You are intelligent and hardworking. You are charismatic and good with people. That is very important for an emperor as you will need to deal with many people. People always like you.
Gideon shook his head and looked ahead. My brother is far more intelligent and hes efficient. Father has already given Piers more responsibilities. This includes working with the Chamber. Mother says that when Father was that age, he also was given additional tasks by Grandfather.
But Prince Piers does not like to be with people, Alessa said. You told me that he is quite ufortable in social settings.
Gideon let out a sigh. He knew that was the one ce his brother had trouble. However, things were changing. Hes working on his tolerance for such events, he said. My brother has been attending small functions and gatherings. A few instances, he had attended without escort. In addition, he has been presenting his ideas and participating in discussions with various members of the chamber and other influential people. Its minor social work, at best, but Piers doesnt need to be the center of attention. He just needs to be present.
What if he is unable to handle such attention? Alessa asked with a furrowed brow. There are times when Ive attended a function and was surprised at how crowded it was.
Gideon beamed. Then I can join him! He continued on, happy to know he was of use to his brother. I want to be of assistance to Piers as much as possible. If I can help him by being his representative at events and sharing his social burden, then I will be d to.
Alessa nodded and seemed to think. Are you all right with that? If you are doing the work, should you not at least be considered?
While the social aspect is important, much of the work happens behind closed doors, reviewing policies and the like. My brother would be much more suitable.
You know, I think you are suitable, too, Alessa said. She reached out and tugged on the corner of his sleeve. She gave him a warm, encouraging smile. It isnt just me. Many people believe you have the ability to be crown prince and are hoping that you will do so. They think you will be much more suitable.
Gideon smiled at the praise. He shook his head lightly and lifted his hand to grasp hers. I appreciate your confidence in me. And their confidence, as well. There was a point where I thought I should be the crown prince, for various reasons, but not anymore. What the empire needs is someone who isnt justpetent in the art of statesmanship, but someone who can excel in it. In governing,w, trade and regtions. Not simply a smiling face.
Alessa nodded slowly. I understand. She fell into step beside him. What if your brother doesnt want to be crown prince?
He will be crown prince, Gideon said. There was no doubt in his mind. I am sure of it.
Alessa let out a heavy sigh and looked down, her hand still holding on to his arm. I think youd make a better crown prince.
Gideon jerked his head back and blinked. He didnt expect to hear that from her. It was ttering, butpared to his brother? There was no question who the more suitable crown prince would be.
Im...honored youd think so, Alessa, Gideon said as his brows knit together. I really am. But if you knew my brother, youd see he was more fitting.
Alessa raised her head to meet his eyes withrge amber ones. Her grip on his arm tightened just a bit. I know you, she said in a soft voice. Her eyes crinkled up as she seemed to search his. And I know youre capable.
Gideon gave her a small smile, but turned his eyes away. Capable. Perhaps, he said in a measured voice. But not exceptional. He looked back at her and gave her a hopeful smile of his own. Alessa, you must trust me. The empire will be in good hands with my brother.
Alessa chewed on her lower lip and seemed to search the area before them. But...but what if he marries someone...unfit to be the empress?
Gideon cocked his head. He thought for a moment and then broke out into augh. You mean Lady Guevera?
Alessas cheeks reddened, and she looked away. Perhaps not necessarily her....
Gideonsugh subsided, but he was still chuckling, and mirth was written across his face. Alessa, Lady Guevera doesnt want to marry my brother. Apparently, she doesnt want to marry anyone.
Alessas head snapped up. Her eyes were wide, appearing stunned to hear such news. Is that true?
Gideon nodded and grinned. At best, theyd make good political and economic partners.
Relief seemed to flood Alessas face, and a brilliant smile returned to her lips. Then, someone else can be the empress.
Gideon nodded and continued walking. Yes. Someone else will end up at my brothers side. Im sure it will be someone much more fitting than Lady Guevera.
Alessa released his arm and lifted her hand to her chest, appearing to pat her hand over her heart to settle it. It is a relief. Not to speak ill of Lady Guevera. I just feel someone else would make for a better empress.
Gideon nodded. I understand. Her personality can be a bit...grating. He looked ahead and squinted a bit. Though...personality aside.... Hed seen what she was capable of. He took a deep breath and exhaled. I dont want to admit it, but she does have suitable capabilities. From the corner of his eye, he saw Alessa turn to him, surprised. I know, he said, looking at her. If you saw what I saw in the delta, you would understand. That woman is capable.
Chapter 92: You...Dropped Your Pinecones
Chapter 92: You...Dropped Your Pinecones
She just bowed to them and then left? Miss Vissage crinkled her eyes and lowered her cup of coffee before looking towards where Tori and Piers were seated further away. A small table was between them, along with a piece of paper torn from Axtons story guide.
Axton looked at his two friends as he sat at the head of the main table with the others. He had brought with him a map he was working on along with a small book where hed written a storyline. It was still iplete, but he doubted theyd finish the game in one sitting.
The entire ballroom was silent, Albert said as he rolled the dice. Before that, once a name was announced, everyone pped and talked about the youngdy named.
No one pped for Tori? Miss Vissage frowned. Thats rude.
Do you want people to p for her considering the circumstances? Mr. Vissage asked across from her. He was sipping on his own cup of coffee. Half the people there were probably from Lyce. And everyone knows they dont get along. Not to mention that Tori and His Highness Prince Piers are close. How could they p knowing that?
What if they pped and it bothered the first prince? Henrik added. Wouldnt that be an affront to him?
At least she wasnt in trouble for leaving suddenly, Miss Vissage said.
The important ceremonial parts were over, Axton told them. Albert, you opened the hidden panel. Henrik, you are with him.
Im reading the glyphs on the wall for clues as to whats inside, Henrik replied as he rolled the dice. And if everyone knows that they dont get along, why would they put Tori on that list in the first ce?
Lady Guevera has also been escorting His Highness Prince Piers for some time, has she not? Mr. Zisos said as he eyed the map. Isnt it strange to put her on a list for the second prince?
Apparently, it has something to do with her aplishments at the delta. Albert shook his head.
The better job one does, the more work they are given, Mr. Zisos said with a sympathetic nod.
Axton and the others mirrored his sympathy. Axton looked back at Tori and Piers, who was still mulling over his game. It could also be that someone doesnt approve of a partnership between those two and wanted to cause trouble.
Oh...intrigue, Miss Vissage said as her brother looked interested. It doesnt look like it had much effect, though.
Regardless of the reason, I believe Lady Tori deserves to be listed amongst some of the most aplished young women in the empire, Madam Martin said. She was moving between the tables, also clutching a small cup of coffee. Eventually, she took her seat and moved closer to Piers and Tori, who was leading Piers through a different storyline.
From what Axton could gather, it was a murder that Piers had to solve. Madam Martin seemed much more interested in it than in their fantasy game.
Is everyone going to the delta next weekend? Mr. Vissage asked. He and his sister didnt y, but continued to observe the game.
We should be! Tori replied from her table. Weve started nting and Im going on a tour around the farnd with Lady Idunn. Instructor Ignatius and I are also testing some aquamarine irrigation ns.
Whens the next time you are going to celebrate something? Madam Martin asked. Is it thest weekend of the Spring Festival?
Well be going there for the event, Madam Martin, Henrik said as he looked over his shoulder. However, we will mainly be hosting the visiting guests and have our Spring and Summer collection for Lions Gate presented there.
Will it be another overnight event? Madam Martin asked, with a sh of excitement across her face.
No, it will only be for one day, from dawn until evening, when we will have another fireworks presentation to finish off the event, Henrik told her. Although, we will invite a few to stay overnight in the resort tents on the beach, to further experience Viclyas retreat hospitality.
Well also be staying the night, Miss Agafonova said. Except for Sonia and JP.
There are numerous lunches, dinners, and gatherings after thepetition. Mr. Vissage sighed. We wont have time to go to the delta with everyone.
Oh, thats disappointing, Madam Martin said.
Madam Martin, after finals, well be celebrating me and my brother, and Henriks, birthdays at the delta, Miss Vissage said. Well be staying in tents again, but well get to stay longer. Im bringing Ciel Noir. She almost rubbed her hands together in glee. All I could think about since we went for Ewans birthday is getting to ride around the shores.
Well, Ill be doing training and review for the La Garda entrance exam, Ewan told them.
How long is it supposed to be? Mr. Zisos asked.
About two weeks.
Miss Vissage let out a low hiss. Two weeks of exams?
There are physical assessments and then time to rest before the written exams, Ewan said, cringing. If I pass them, there are the formal interviews I and my references need to have.
Youll be fine, Mr. Vissage assured him. Especially with those written exams. Your scores have never been higher.
And then, we will have another celebration! Miss Agafonova beamed. Ewan threw them thankful looks. I just hope we dont have to bring him again.
Him? Madam Martin chuckled.
Axton sighed. Prince Gideon. He intruded on our game night once.
He kept asking so many questions and making unnecessaryments, Henrik eximed.
Dont get me started on not understanding what our sses did and then still trying to argue against us. Miss Agafonova scowled.
He will note, Piers said from the table. There is no reason for him to.
Id like to beat him and Hart in a boat race, though, Miss Vissage said as she nced to the side and took a sip.
There wont be sailors to help next time. Wont it be difficult to have a boat race? Mr. Vissage asked.
Maybe the knights can help? Miss Agafonova looked hopeful. Can knights swim? She looked towards Ewan who nodded.
Its a requirement.
Miss Vissage let out a disappointed sigh. I dont think thats really something we can ask of them. She squinted and looked towards Axton. Is it?
Several pairs of eyes looked at Axton. Im sure Tori will figure something out if we have another boat race. Im interested as well. Piers can always order knights to assist us if necessary. He looked through his book. Miss Agafonova, youve stumbled upon a pit of vipers.
Cast sleep.
Do vipers sleep? Ewan asked.
Im sure they do, Henrik said.
I am kind of curious as to who wouldve been on Prince Piers engagement list, Miss Vissage said. There is an age range, isnt there?
Four to five years older and younger, Axton replied. But its difficult for anyone young to get on that list, as they have to have some sort of significant aplishment. Its not all family background and wealth.
But Prince Piers didnt have one, right? Mr. Vissage asked.
Axton nodded. Right.
He did. Madam Martin spoke up and everyone at the main table seemed to freeze. They turned towards her, and Albert stared at her with disbelief.
He did? But I thought.... He trailed off and looked towards Piers.
Axton also furrowed his brows together. I was there, and he was never presented with a list.
Madam Martin chuckled. He was never presented with one, but the Chamber did prepare. They put together a list for Prince Piers, but circumstances as they were, it was simply never presented and discarded.
Axton, as well as several others, turned towards the small table. Piers moved his hand over the paper. Was his body face down?
Tori nodded. Yes.
Piers narrowed his eyes. I see....
Grandma, Albert said as he leaned closer to Madam Martin. Do you remember whos on the list?
Madam Martin shook her head. Oh, goodness, no. That was quite some time ago. I cant remember all ten. She lowered her cup onto herp. I remember a cousin of Duchess Fekete, as she had strong business prospects and was revitalizing the economy of one of the near-by viges. Lady Guevera had been brought up in the initial discussions as a marquis daughter, but she is not local and was so young, so was not included.
Wait. Miss Agafonova sat up straight and counted on her fingers. A panicked look appeared on her face. Tori wouldve been twelve!
Eleven, Mr. Zisos said with a disturbed look. Lady Gueveras birthday is in the sixth month. His Highness birthday is in the second month. Lady Guevera wouldve been eleven at the time.
The table collectively looked disgusted. Madam Martin let out augh and wiped the corners of her eyes.
My dears, she wouldnt have married at eleven! And its only a list! She looked at the group with amusement. It has no actual meaning. Its just for show.
Why was Tori considered? Mr. Vissage asked. Because of her family?
That is part of the criteria, Madam Martin said with a smile. There were few marquis daughters her age. I believe it was just her, actually. The General Marquis doesnt have any children, the OTuagh daughters are all much older and married, and Marquess Nordursin only has sons her age.
Axton narrowed his eyes as he looked towards Tori. Senior Kasen had mentioned his sister many times and there was one thing in particr she excelled in. Shes also a dancer.
Tori? Miss Vissages brows rose. I know she could do formal dances, but arent most noble daughters proficient?
Axton shook his head. There is proficiency and then there is performance level.
Tori! Henrik called over his shoulder. She looked over and gave him a questioning look. How good a dancer are you?
For a moment, she looked confused as to why they were asking all of a sudden. I have a few awards.
Senior Kasen said that at the time, she was considered the best dancer of her age in Presidio, Axton told them. In formal regional and religious dances. She used to perform at their festivals, I think.
Mr. Zisos looked surprised and turned towards her. Lady Guevera, are you proficient in religious dances?
Tori didnt look up from the paper she and Piers were both staring at with intensity. Ceremonial? Yes, specifically for Phirus, god of creativity. Its a long andplicated dance. Kasey has one of his blessings for his trifecta, so I used to dance it for him on his birthday. The disy is supposed to strengthen his blessing. She paused and narrowed her eyes before looking up and across the table, at Piers. Do you have a suspect?
Piers took a deep breath. Are you sure I am not the murderer?
Tori gave him a deadpan expression. Youre not the murderer, Piers.
What if I was possessed? I was possessed in the haunted forest, Piers replied, meeting her gaze for a second.
Axton watched Tori purse her lips as she took a low breath. This is not a crossover game. You are a constable investigating a murder. You are not possessed.
Piers frowned and looked back at the table. Is it the dog?
Toris jaw dropped and she almost mmed her hand on the table, just stopping herself before she hit it. How can it be the dog? How is he going to stab Mr. Holden? Axton slowly nodded his head. He recognized that sound of frustration in her voice. He, too, often sounded that way when dealing with Piers.
It is possible that the dog was biting the knife and Mr. Holden fell on it.
Tori crinkled her eyes. Are you even taking this seriously?
Henrik let out a heavy sigh. Perhaps its good that we dont y with His Majesty.
Axton let out a small snort and nodded as he looked back at the table. Hes very critical of our game choices.
How often does he y single-yer games? Albert asked.
Often. Ill return to our t and hell be pacing the main room, trying to figure out his next move. The only reason I know something isnt really troubling him is because hiscry is glowing and I can hear Tori, Axton told them. Trust me, its for the best that we dont y with him.
I will first rule out Mr. Young, they heard Piers say. While he is in love with Widow Avery and resentful that Mr. Holden, who already has a wife, was the object of Widow Averys interest, he was also not present at the time of death. He said he wasing home from work and was carrying his bag of tools, which was pointed out by Mr. Gorman, as having hid the weapon.
Second, I will rule out Mr. Gorman. He was only used because he had an argument with Mr. Holden the day before. Mr. Gorman works from his shop next door. While he could have entered the Holden house, it is unlikely that he, who has been a neighbor for years and generally had a good rtionship with Mr. Holden, would kill him over his new dog digging up his flowers once. Most people would take their anger out on the dog, and typically, it would need to be reurring to bring Mr. Gorman to that level of anger. In addition, he also came when he heard a scream and had told Mrs. Holden earlier that as long as it didnt happen again, there was no problem.
The next person was the one who was there when Mrs. Holden woke up, Widow Avery. She did not murder Mr. Holden, either, because Mr. Holden was more valuable to her alive than dead. As she was in the wrong ce at the wrong time, she likely didnt want to be med for the murder, so she used Mrs. Holden of killing her husband due to an alleged affair with Widow Avery.
Which brings us to Mrs. Holden. She woke up covered in blood with a bump on her head and started screaming. This is because she found her husband dead. You mentioned that she had been outside, looking for their dog, who only seems to answer to her. Mr. Holden took her ce in the kitchen to cut vegetables. You also said that the room where Mr. Holden was found was a mess with signs of a struggle and Mr. Holdens sleeve was ripped. His body was face down in the doorway.
I believe Mr. Holden was cutting vegetables in the kitchen, when he heard struggling in another room. Thinking it couldve been an intruder, as he knew his wife was out, he took the knife with him. He opened the door, and the dog ran out between his legs, having been stuck inside and making a mess of it. Mr. Holden lost his bnce and fell. He tried to keep the knife away from him, but his sleeve caught the door handle, keeping his arm with the knife up.
As Mr. Holden fell, the knife shed his throat, causing immense bleeding. The blood got on the floor. Mrs. Holden came home, slipped on the blood and fell, hitting her head. When she woke up, she was covered in blood and screaming. Therefore, there was no murder. It was an ident.
Piers looked at Tori with both a smug and satisfied expression.
Axton and everyone else also looked at her. Tori''s eyes narrowed and she scowled. Dammit.
The group let out various groans of defeat and Axton looked at them with a knowing expression. You see? For the best.
A sh of light lit up the dark sky above them as a muffled explosion came through the ss. Upon arriving, Tori had traced the perimeter of the interior of the dining room with a crystal twice and wrote out Old Sulfae with it in order to keep the bone-shaking noise at bay.
The table where she and Piers sat further from the group had another two crystal circles and more Old Sulfae. Axton looked over to check on Piers and found him appearing a bit surprised, but not rmed by the fireworks. Tori was holding on to Piers arm and talking. Axton let out a breath of relief.
It was really nice to have someone guard his friend with him.
To Ilyana, the period of time around the Spring Festival was the most hectic time of the year. More so than anytime there were exams. With exams, she knew what to expect and there was a rigid schedule. Exams were also spread out evenly. With the Spring Festival, multiple things were happening at once and to varying degrees of importance and effort.
Thest two days, she had been helping prepare the Sword Association for their extremely popr pinecone challenge with Albert, which counted towards their participation in the event.
With them, Tori and Ewan were also caught up with preparing. In addition, Ewan was still practicing for the La Garda exam and Tori was working with Henrik on Lions Gate spring and summer releases that would be held in Viclya on thest weekend of the festival. Half their staff had been relocated there for over a week now to prepare what Tori called a pop-up shop on the main za of the promenade, just next to Henriks restaurant.
With the chaos that was preparing for the event in the delta, Henrik and Mr. Zisos had helped the Sword Association collect pinecones earlier. That counted towards their participation and conveniently left them free to go to the delta and prepare. Mr. Zisos was put in charge of hospitality logistics, as it fell within the scope of the group he was working with for his project.
Tori had been on acry call with them well into the night regarding the guest list, the guards, which included imperial knights assigned to assist with the crowd, and activities. There would be more people than there were at Ewans birthday party and, though they were staying for a shorter period of time, Tori and Henrik also had to arrange for business rted meetings and tours with possible investors.
None of them had seen JP and Sonia in thest week. The two had been spending every waking free moment they could practicing for the Spring Three-Day Competition in two days. Even as Ilyana and the others were working with pinecones, the twins were in the equestrian practice grounds.
Thepetition itself was also something Tori had to work on.
As agreed upon with the headmaster, they arranged for the school to buy out a section where Lyce students could sit together and hold up banners to cheer for the school and its participants. A sign-up sheet had been posted in the main courtyard for those who wanted to attend, and they had a good number of students.
The additional spots were offered to the family members of the participants. There were a few more signs that had been ordered, along with cloth the colors of the school that would be distributed on the day of. Tori said that the idea was to make arge wall of green and gold to show their presence and possibly intimidate the other schools.
Tori had drawn it out to give them an idea. However, JP and Sonia were still the only ones with their own personal signs. At least from Lyce. Ilyana wasnt sure if the other schools would copy them this year.
She walked to the entrance of the exhibition area and looked around. The gates shouldve just opened to guests, and theyd get their first set ofpetitors soon. She looked back over her shoulder. The pinecone challenge area was set up, but a few people were still sorting additional pinecones. The game went through them quickly.
Auntie Lucias valet called; they brought over thest of the sacks of pinecones, Tori said as she lowered hercry and slipped it into her pocket. She was surrounded by three otherrge canvas sacks and separated the pinecones into smaller crates to be used. I need to go get them-
I can get them! Ilyana turned around from where she was standing by the entrance of the Sword Associations exhibition area. Are they at the front of the school?
By the gates, Tori said. Wait a moment and Ill go with you.
I can get it! The sack of pinecones isnt that heavy. Ilyana began to walk off and through the rows of tents and open space set up for Lyces Spring Festival.
Its not that its heavy, but the bag itself is big! Tori called out.
Ill be fine! Ilyana had helped carry out some of the sacks out from the storage area in the practice grounds that morning. She would be able to carry one back.
She walked through the now crowded central courtyard, looking from left to right at the various booths set up by the different organizations on campus. For a school with less than a thousand students, there were many groups and most of them took up a sizable amount of room. Several of them put on performances or had disys up.
Ilyana could also smell the scent of food in the area. She nned to go around with Albertter to collect different food sold to bring back to Tori and Ewan.
At the front gates of Lyce, there was another sign weing guests and gands of flowers spanning above. Several tables were ced just beyond the gates for guests to check in and get simple maps of the area avable for them to walk through.
Beyond it, carriages were dropping people off while others handed over their horses to grooms to be cared for while the guests explored their festival. Upon walking outside, Ilyana found the Biai carriage at once. One of the familys valets was waiting beside it with arge canvas sack tied closed at his feet.
Hello! Im here for Tori to pick up the pinecones! Ilyana said with a bright smile as she bounded over.
Good day, Miss Agafonova. Its not a heavy bag, but its quite cumbersome. May I carry it in for you? the familiar valet asked as he bent down to pick up the sack.
No, no! Weve already bothered you enough! Ilyana rushed forward and grabbed the sides of the sack. I can carry it! I helped carry the others earlier today.
Miss Agafonova, are you certain? The valet was not convinced and didnt let go of the pinecones immediately.
Im certain. Ilyana assured him with a smile. Release it. I can carry it.
All right.... The valet still didnt appear convinced, but gently released his hold on the canvas sack. Ilyana adjusted it in her arms. As expected, it was light, but also wider than she was. She stuck her head around the side of the sack and continued to smile.
Dont worry! I can carry it! Thank you for dropping it off!
With her head looking to the left of the canvas sack, she turned around and walked back into the school. Since the main areas of the campus were starting to get crowded, she opted to walk around the courtyard in order to avoid people. Her line of sight was limited to one side of the sack, but at this point, she was already inside, and it was toote to ask for help.
She supposed she could stop, put the bag down, and call Tori or one of the others for help, but she had wandered off insisting she could do it on her own. Its not that far. And itll be clear once I pass this area.
It was rather loud, as more and more guests wereing in and students were calling out to them to lure them to their booths and exhibition areas. Ilyana was careful to watch her step, so as not to trip, and not move too quickly to surprise others.
How dare you forget syrup on my cake! What kind of business are you running? A shrill, high voice called out from her right, but Ilyana couldnt see what was happening. Youll regret trying to cheat Girika-ah!
Ilyana felt someone run into her right side and only then realized that therge sack of pinecones was knocked free. Her eyes widened as the top of the sack tilted to the side and opened. As if in slow motion, pinecones flew out from the force. Ilyana stretched her arms out to try to catch the bag, but it slipped through her arms. Itnded in front of her, nearly causing her to trip, before falling over to the side and spilling even more pinecones on the ground.
Ilyana stared at the mess with her mouth open and slowly turned her head to look at who ran into her.
A first-year student, whom Ilyana recognized, stood frozen, pale, and gripping a small te with a slice of cake so tightly, it was now crushed. The girl stared at the bag and then looked at Ilyana with a face of horror.
You...you.... Her face reddened and she tore her eyes away. I didnt see you! Next time, watch where youre going, Senior Ilyana! She whirled around, flustered, and rushed off, awkwardly crying out that it was an ident this one time.
Ilyana lowered her head and let out a heavy sigh, shaking her head. She knelt down and began to collect the pinecones that had fallen out of the bag.
Well, the least she couldve done was give you an apology. A mans calm, smooth voice spoke up behind her, and she could see someone reaching down to pick up pinecones.
Ilyana wore a wry smile. No, when ites to Girika, the fact that she acknowledged me by name is an apology in itself.
The man let out a low chuckle. She saw the sack of pinecones being pulled upright. A stubborn girl, I see. She reminds me of my sister when she was younger.
Ilyana continued to collect a few that rolled away. Is she still like that? she asked without looking back.
No, thankfully, shes quite a responsible youngdy now.
Ilyana stood up with an armload of pinecones and turned around. She sucked in a sharp breath as her eyes dted and the pinecones in her arms tumbled back to the ground. She thought shed seen her fair share of gorgeous men since she came to Horizon, but there apparently was a bonus.
Her face heated up as her brown eyes met his surprised blue ones. Thick, curly dark hair fell over his eyes as he looked around and furrowed his thick brows. His pale skin was still quite youthful, and there was a faint shadow across his jaw, likely from not having shaved yet. Had an unshaven face always been appealing?
You...dropped your pinecones, he said. The tall man knelt down and began to pick them up.
Im sorry! Ilyana flushed. Where were her friends when she needed someone to hide behind? I was a bit surprised! I didnt expect to see such a handsome - I mean a man so close! Tori! Help me!
The man nced up and a small smile tugged at his lips. I was close?
Ilyana tried not to whimper as she turned away and frantically picked up pinecones. You sounded further away.... She avoided his direction until shed gathered what she could and turned back to the canvas sack. A pair ofrge hands were holding it open for her. Somehow, it made the mortification worse. Thank you.
Its a big bag, he said as she put the pinecones inside without looking up to meet his eyes. May I carry it for you?
A voice in Ilyanas head was screaming as her face turned even redder. Yes! I mean, no! No! She had to focus. Im sure you have somewhere to go. I cant distract you. She cringed. Not that I would!
Heughed and smiled. I can spare some time to carry a bag. Besides, its almost asrge as you. If someone runs into you again, you could take quite a spill.
Her internal screaming had not ceased. Then, if you dont mind.
He gave her a pleasant nod and reached down. He grabbed the edges of the mouth of the bag and pulled them before tying it up securely. His sleeves were rolled up near his elbows and the lean muscles of his arms moved. Ilyana stepped back and watched as he heaved the canvas sack easily over his right shoulder and held it in ce.
Hes just lifting a bag...why do I feel so hot all over? Whats wrong with me?
Wonderful, he said. He kept one arm around it to steady it and gave her a curious look. Where are we taking these pinecones?
Ilyana swallowed hard. The...um...the Sword Associations pinecone challenge.
His eyes widened just a bit and he smiled once more. What a coincidence. Thats just what Im looking for. It seems it was fate to have run into you just when I entered.
Ilyana bit her lower lip. Im sure its just a coincidence. Follow me. She tore her eyes away from the man and began to walk forward. He followed just a half step behind her and as much as she didnt know what to say, she couldnt bear the silence. Um...Are you here for the pinecone challenge? Why did that sound so awkward?
Ive heard of it. Its popr, right?
Theres a prize at the end of the week, if youll be here. Please be here.
He smiled a bit more and Ilyana was dazzled. Whats the prize?
From a store. Clothing. A jacket. She cringed.
The man chuckled once more. May I ask: what is the youngdys name?
Me? Ilyana stiffened and whirled around. Im sorry! I never introduced myself. Thats so rude. And youre carrying a bag for me! She couldnt stop herself from rambling. Im Ilyana! Ilyana Agafonova.
A flicker of recognition seemed to sh over his eyes. So, you are Miss Agafonova. I heard the youngdy call you Senior Ilyana, but wasnt sure if I had the right one.
Ilyana drew her head back as she blinked. Youve heard of me? The most attractive man shed ever seen knew who she was?
He let out a lowugh and looked ahead of them. Ilyana followed his gaze. They were close to the Sword Association and with many members walking around with swords, it was obvious.
All the time. Consistently ranked first in the ss. Thats quite a feat.
Ilyana lowered her eyes and smiled as her cheeks remained red. My friend said that her brother was ranked first all the way through Universit. Id like to do the same.
Thats an admirable goal, Miss Agafonova.
Ilyana tried to suppress her giggle. He knows my name! I have to tell Tori. Tori appreciates a good-looking man. And this time, I found one!
They reached the entrance of the exhibition area and Ilyana had them stop. Were here. Let me ask where to put the bag. She looked around and saw her friend still sorting pinecones. Tori!
Tori looked over her shoulder and her eyes widened. Her mouth dropped and suddenly, she was running forward. Ilyana knit her brows together. Shed just seen Tori a few minutes earlier; she couldnt have missed her so much already.
Beside Ilyana, the man put the bag down and let out augh. He stepped forward and held out his arms.
Kasey!
Tori called out a name and Ilyana felt as if she were struck by lightning. She knew that name very well as Tori said it all the time. Ilyana watched as Tori jumped into her brothers arms and hugged him tight.
The manughed and wrapped his arms around Tori, nuzzling her head affectionately with his. Surprised to see me?
What are you doing here? Why didnt you tell me? Tori pulled away, still holding on to her brother as she looked up and gave him a confused look.
Work, the man said. He looked past Tori and eyed the set up for the challenge. But I heard about this and wanted to try it for myself.
Toris face lit up with a brilliant smile. Well set you up as soon as were ready. Ilyana, you havent met him yet. Tori turned to her with an energetic face as she stepped back and almost seemed to hold out her brother proudly. He is Kasen de Guevera, my second older brother! Kasey, she is my friend and roommate Im always talking about, Ilyana Agafonova.
Ilyana''s dumbfounded stare never left Kasen.
He looked back at her and then stepped back. He moved his arm over his stomach to give her a graceful bow. His eyes rose just a bit to meet hers as she caught sight of a gentle smile. Her heart mmed against her chest as she felt as if her entire body were on fire.
I know, Kasen said as his eyes crinkled up. Weve met.
Chapter 93: As If It Had Personally Wronged Him
Chapter 93: As If It Had Personally Wronged Him
Ilyana wasnt talking. Tori knit her brows together and leaned forward.
Ilyana? Tori nced at her brother and then moved closer to her friend. Are you all right?
Ilyanas eyes were still fixed on Kasen. She nodded her head quietly. He...helped me...pinecones.
Tori squinted. Thats great.... She looked at her brother and motioned her hand towards the tree where another canvas bag was now only half filled. Can you move it to the tree?
Sure. He bent down and picked up the canvas sack hed carried. He hauled it over his shoulder once more and walked over, greeting Ewan who rushed forward to help him.
Tori looked over at Ilyana and then followed her gaze. Her brother was bending forward to put the bag down. She crinkled her eyes.
Is something wrong with my brother? she asked, looking at Ilyana again.
No! No! Your brother is perfect! Ilyana shut her eyes tight and bit her lips. Perfect gentleman! Hes a perfect gentleman! He helped carry the bag.
Tori cocked her head to the side and narrowed her eyes. Are you sure youre all right? Your face is red.
Ilyana nodded earnestly. Im fine. I just...I didnt know he was your brother.
Tori raised a brow, but nodded with understanding. I look more like Kasey than Sebby.
I expected him to look more like Lord Sebastian, Ilyana said.
Tori grinned. Oh, Sebby looks like Mama. Green eyes, brown hair. Kasey and I look like Papa. Everyone says Kasey looks almost exactly like Papa when he was that age.
Ilyana wasnt looking at her, but nodded. Once more, Tori furrowed her brows and followed her friends gaze back to her brother. Tori drew her head back and raised her brows.
I see.... Hes eight years older, you know.
Oh, is he?
Tori let out a heavy sigh. Youre still young. Id suggest waiting until you finish Universit, or Lyce, at the very least.
Ilyanas eyes widened and she seemed to perk up. She snapped her head towards Tori. Waiting for what? Her voice was higher than normal, and Tori held back augh.
Okay...wait for nothing. Come on. She patted Ilyanas shoulder. Go get some water to drink. Then you can start calling people over to the pinecone challenge.
Ilyana wrinkled her nose. Im not thirsty....
Tori chuckled to herself as she walked towards one of the pinecone tossing stations, where Ewan was exining the process to Kasen. She grabbed onto her brothers shoulders from behind.
You dare to give it a try?
Kasen chuckled. Ewan, get me the equipment. Ewan nodded and turned to get a padded jacket, helmet and gloves. As Kasen put his arms through the jacket, he looked towards the five students tossing pinecones at one of the first contestants. Whats the record?
Forty-nine, Tori told him. By Piers,st year.
Her brother let out a little scoff as he rolled his shoulders and tied the padded jacket. He didnt get fifty? Thats surprising.
Yeah.... Tori looked to the side. She was sure if she didnt toss thest pinecone, Piers wouldve.
GG cleared out the first contestant and the underssmen swarmed forward to pick up the pinecones and prepare for the next round.
Were open! GG said, raising an arm.
We have a VIP who wants to try! Tori called to him. GG looked over and gave her a nod. Tori motioned for her brother toe forward and Kasen slid his helmet on. He walked to the center of the challenge area and moved his waster in front of him.
Ready! GG called out and Kasen gave a small nod. Begin! The members of the association carefully tossed the pinecones towards him and, unsurprisingly, her brother blocked almost all of them. Final score, forty-seven!
Tori and Ewan pped their hands as Kasen handed the waster to one of the students and removed his helmet. They could hear groans of disappointmenting from the few people waiting to try, and Ewan grimaced.
Maybe we shouldnt have let Lord Kasen go first....
Spread the word that his score doesnt count. Think of it as an exhibition, Tori said. Ewan nodded and moved to speak to the crowd.
Can I try more than once? Kasen asked as he tugged off his gloves and then ran a hand through his hair.
Tori shook her head. Sorry, Kasey, but we have a line. She motioned towards the entrance and her brother looked over. There were two stations for the challenge, but there were plenty of people already in line or looking at the scoreboard posted in front of the exhibition area. Were very popr.
Kasen chuckled and removed his jacket. Miss Agafonova said that I can win a coat at the end of the week.
Tori gave him an unimpressed look and crossed her arms over her chest. You already have a coat. Didnt I have one made especially for you?
Two coats from my sister are better than one, he told her with an amused smile.
GG, hold your station after this contestant. Captain Messers voice reached them as she led a small group of people forward. We have a few more VIPs.
Tori turned around and felt her shoulders shrink. Beside her, Kasen also let out a heavy sigh at the sight of the disguised imperial couple approaching. He put and arm around Toris slumped shoulders and pulled her close to give her a reassuring hug. Calm yourself. Mama says she has a history of doing what she wants.
Ahead of the Empress and Emperor, who was wearing a ck wig today, were Axton and Piers. Axton lifted his hand to greet them, and Piers lowered his head, as if guilty of something.
He walked directly to Tori. I did not assist them today. I didnt know they wereing; I found them at the gate.
Tori narrowed her eyes and bore her gaze into him.
Piers shrank back. I did.
He did, Axton confirmed. He lowered his voice as he whispered. I dont think they came for Gideon; I think they came just to try this again.
Tori took a deep breath and exhaled. Kasen stepped around them to greet the imperial couple casually, so as not to give them away.
So, you are Lord Kasen, the Emperor said, extending his hand. Kasen gripped it and shook it, as if nothing was amiss. Are you here to see your sister?
First, then I have some work that needs to be done, Kasen replied.
A few paces away, Fabian was moving a small crate of already shattered pinecones and did a double take. His eyes widened he opened his mouth to greet them. Axton acted immediately and grabbed his shoulder to pull him back. Fabian looked up at him, surprised, and Axton gave him a sharp shake of his head.
Fabian seemed clever enough to get the warning and awkwardly gave the imperial couple a small bow before taking the crate back to the training grounds.
Shall I go first this year, darling? the Empress said as she looked at her husband. You know its not dangerous. The Emperor nodded and the Empress looked at Ewan. Ewan, hand me the equipment.
Yes.... Ewan said, careful not to add your majesty. Tori let out a small breath of relief. She looked up at Piers and Axton. Are you two going to try again?
Sure! Axton said. What did I getst year? Forty-eight?
Forty-six, Piers corrected at once and Axton sent him an annoyed look. You only hit forty-six.
Why do you have to say only? That was one of the highest scoresst year! Axton bristled.
You can beat forty-six, Tori said, handing him a padded jacket. And if I remember, it was the second highest score that week.
Axton put on the jacket and gave Piers a smug look. Second highest.
Tori, who had the highest? Piers said in a disinterested voice. Tori bit her lips and hesitated.
You did. Piers looked at Axton and the corner of his lip curled up into a satisfied smile. Tori rolled her eyes. Its a new year. The old scores dont count! Lets see what youre able to score this time.
Forty! GG shouted and they turned to see the Empress raise her waster in the air, triumphant.
Thats a good dozen or so more thanst year. Piers, the Empress removed her helmet as she reached them and grinned. Im catching up.
Thats good, Piers replied, seemingly unsure how to respond.
All right, Beloved, its my turn, the Emperor said as he put on his helmet. The Empress helped him tighten it to secure it and smiled.
He looks very confident, Tori said as she crossed her arms over her chest once more to watch. She leaned closer to Piers. How many do you think hell get this year?
He says that his highest count so far has been in the high 30s.
Thats not bad at all, Tori said. Much better than...four.
Your Highness, I brought you a new jacket, gloves, and helmet. Ewan rushed towards them with several items in his arms.
Tori narrowed her eyes. When did we bring those out?
I brought them out in case His Highness returned, Ewan said. Rememberst year? He would only wear new ones.
Tori shot Piers an annoyed look as he took the jacket from Ewan. Excellent work, Ewan. Being proactive is important for a knight.
Tori shook her head as the Emperors score was called out. Twenty-seven!
Darling, thats much better thanst year! Have you been practicing? The Empress looked extremely pleased as she rushed forward to meet her husband. The Emperor was careful in removing his helmet in order to keep his wig in ce.
Despite his score being several times more than what it wasst year, he still looked disappointed. Piers looked at his father questioningly. You said your average was in the thirties.
The Emperor frowned as his wife untied his jacket. Being watched brings unnecessary pressure.
Im next! Axton said. He shoved on his helmet and bounded to the challenge station. Piers immediately followed to go to one of the throwing stations. Before he could reach one, Axton rushed back out. No! No! You are not allowed!
Why not? Piers frowned. I tossed pineconesst year.
You didnt throw them, you hurled them at my head!
The Empress gasped and grabbed her husbands arm. I forgot I could toss them! Darling, do it again so I can throw them at you.
Tori swore she saw the Emperor wince. Im afraid not, Beloved. There is quite a line and theyve already made an exception for us once, so we dont have to wait.
Now the Empress was the disappointed one.
Tori, tell him he cant throw them at me! Axton demanded, blocking Piers from one of the tossing stations.
Piers, were not allowing friends ofpetitors to toss pinecones. Its too irregr and some people abuse the privilege, Tori told them. Piers frowned a bit, but returned to her side. Axton let out a heavy breath and walked back to the challenge station.
Without Piers aggressive pinecone tosses, Axton was able to achieve a solid forty-seven, as well. How was that? he asked. Is that the record for today?
Youre tied with Kasey, Tori said. Axtons face fell, but he appeared resigned. Piers.... She trailed off when she saw him already halfway to the challenge station, wearing his new equipment.
They shouldnt go easy on him, Axton said as he handed Ewan his jacket. They should hurl it at his head, too.
We didnt practice those kinds of throws, Tori told him. If we tell them to throw them hard now, most of them will miss Pierspletely.
Just tell him to reach out and hit them. Hell do it.
No, but Ill take this as a suggestion to have a more difficult level next year. Thats a really good idea, she said. Axton nodded, satisfied.
They looked back at the challenge as GG yelled for them to begin. The small line of spectators, from Kasen at one end to Tori on the other, all seemed to wear unimpressed expressions, as if knowing that Piers would score well.
Fifty! GG called out.
Surprise, Tori mumbled. Groans escaped the bystanders waiting to try, and Tori quickly tried to reassure them. Ilyana, Ewan! Let them know the VIP scores dont count for the prize!
Her two friends nodded and went to let those waiting in line know. The Empress furrowed her brows. Lady Tori, does this mean our scores wont be counted?
We will put your score on the scoreboard, but you are not eligible for a prize as a VIP, Tori said.
The Empress rubbed her chin. I suppose thats fair.
Fifty, Piers said as he looked at Axton, who rolled his eyes. Piers handed off his helmet and then peeled off his gloves to give to Ewan before triumphantly passing his parents and approaching Tori. Prize?
She let out a small snort ofughter before lifting her hand and patting his head. You did a wonderful job and have advanced a level. Next year, Ill be sure to make it more difficult.
His eyes met hers for a moment before quickly darting away. I look forward to it.
Kasen let out a low cough and Tori pulled her hand back. You dont get the prize either. You have your own coat.
I want steak.
All right, Ill make you a steak over the summer.
He just asks for food, and he gets it.... Axton said with a shake of his head. He walked over and leaned forward, putting his chin on top of Toris head. Tori, I want-
Mr. Zisos ordered some curedmb to be brought to the delta this week; I promise to save some for you. Tori cut him off and he beamed, knowing what it meant.
Excuse me...your...um...Sir, Madam. Fabian seemed to step forward, having returned from his errand. He bowed his head to the Emperor and Empress. Are you looking for Prince Gideon?
The Emperor didnt flinch, but Tori could see the brief moment of confusion on the Empress face, as if wondering why shed be looking for her son. Her eyes widened and she quickly smiled.
Do you happen to know where he is, Sir von Dorn? the Empress said.
Kasens head snapped in his direction and his sharp eyes fixed on Fabian.
Yes, Madam. He is assisting the baking club, Fabian said. Would you like me to escort you?
Tori raised a brow and looked him up and down. Did he not realize that he was on duty for the association at the moment?
We will not take up your time, Sir von Dorn, the Emperor said. We were given a map. The baking club, you say? He raised one hand elegantly and a in clothes knight who was looming around them stepped forward and held out a piece of paper.
Their booth is just outside the main auditorium doors, Sir, Tori said. The scent of slightly burnt bread could be smelled when they passed earlier.
The Emperor gave her a nod. Then, we will go. Sir von Dorn, continue your work here.
Fabian looked somewhat disappointed but bowed his head and stepped back. The imperial couple gave them small nods before following their knights out into the rest of the school. Kasen moved towards Tori and leaned closer to her.
Is that him? The boy you beat?
Tori gave him a small nod. Thats him.
Kasens eyes narrowed. All right. He seemed to take a deep breath before turning back to her. I have to go do some work now. He opened his arms in front of him and wrapped them around her, kissing the top of her head once more.
Tori instinctively raised her arms to embrace him back. Are you free for dinner?
Unfortunately, no. The job is a bitplex, Kasen said as he pulled back and looked at her fondly. I will call you when I can schedule a time, all right?
Tori nodded. She wanted to ask for more details, but if he was purposely being vague, then it was likely a ssified mission of sorts. She swallowed back her worry. Her brother was a fighter and intelligent. Hell be fine. Okay. Be safe.
He lifted a hand and stroked her hair back. You, as well. A crack was heard, and he held up his hand, catching a pinecone as it came flying towards her head. He looked towards the challenge station where everyone seemed to have frozen with panic. Be more careful next time.
He casually tossed the pinecone back. Tori beamed. My brother is so cool.
Kasen turned around and began to walk away. He seemed to stop to say good-bye to Ilyana, who immediately froze and turned red.
Albert moved forward from where he had been, lining up people for the challenge. Why is Lord Kasen more terrifying than Lord Sebastian? he said, looking worried.
Tori raised her brows and shrugged. Probably because hes much calmer. As they say, an animal that wants to kill you wont give warning.
Also, hes much better with his fists than a sword, Axton said. And you saw his score.
Albert looked at Tori with dismay.
Axton. Piers, Kasen called from the entrance. He tilted his head to the side, in a beckoning motion.
Coming, Senior Kasen! Axton looked over his shoulder before quickly patting Toris head and heading out.
Well be busy the next few days and will be unable to go to the delta, Piers said as he stopped in front of her. Imperial knights are assigned to you.
Are you helping my brother? Tori narrowed her eyes as Piers nodded. Then, you be safe, too.
I will, he said as he turned around. I want my steak.
Sometimes, Tori forgot just how much money an elite private school had, considering how much was spent on the upkeep of the campus and students. She watched Ilyana and Ewan ce thest of the gold and green square cotton pieces on every seat in the section Lyce had bought out for the Spring Three-Day.
Albert stood at the entrance to the section, greeting their fellow students who had signed up to attend and cheer on their equestrians. He motioned for them to take a seat and the purpose of the square pieces of cloth on their seats.
Most of the seats are filled up and the students weve spoken with to help with thepetition cheering are all here. Ilyana reported as she came down the steps. The main group of students knew what to do and were also charged with exining to others what they were to do, such as the friends and family of thepetitors.
Tori nodded, satisfied that their section was nearly full. She looked over her shoulder. Nanny Rey was seated in the front row, both saving their seats and keeping an eye on the banners for JP and Sonia. In order not to block everyones view, they decided to go with the gold and green bandana-sized cloths as opposed to a massive Lyce du Soleil banner.
We still have some time to go out and get something to eat, Tori said. They brought in some jugs of water and juice, but had yet to buy the festival snacks, as their arms were full entering. Tori raised her arms. Albert! Ewan! Lets go get the food!
The two looked over at her and nodded. The four of them headed outside of the stadium and towards the street, where vendors were selling various trinkets and food. The aroma of fried foods almost filled the area.
Were going to need more than one for each of us, Albert said. Well be there for a few hours.
Lets get two pork hocks for each of us, then. Let''s have two of each kind of sausage, some fried dough.... Ewan named off various foods as they walked towards the street.
Have them cut it up into pieces before we bring it in, Tori said. Its easier to separate and eat.
Thats a good idea, Albert nodded. You guys go and get the meat. Ill get the non-meat.
Tori opened her mouth and let out a voice of agreement when she was suddenly pulled back. She looked down at her arm and found Ilyanas hand grabbing the sleeve of her uniform blouse. She furrowed her brows and looked towards her friend. Something wrong?
Ilyanas eyes were fixed towards the small path that led around the stadium and towards the portion where the stables and corrals were. It was the same path Tori hade through with Piers when they came to watch the polo tournament.
I saw ire James. Ilyanas voice was low, and her eyes narrowed. Tori tilted her head to the side.
Shes probablypeting today, she said. Sonia did tell them that ire was an equestrian as well and ranked in the city.
All thepetitors should already be checked in and with their school teams. Ilyanas voice wasced with suspicion and Tori pursed her lips. She shouldnt be out here right now. They should be getting ready for the entrance.
They still have some time-
Lets follow her! Ilyana pulled Tori forward and looked over her shoulder. Ewan, well see you inside!
Ewan, who seemed too engrossed in deciding which vendor to buy from, lifted an arm and nodded distractedly. Okay!
Tori let out a tired sigh. Ilyana, shes probably just going back to her schools tent.
But she keeps looking around! Shes up to something! Tori let Ilyana drag her towards the path, but kept them close to the shrubs and thick rows of trees that circled the stadium.
Tori looked around and saw the sign ced on a stand in the middle of the pathway. She stood up straight. Were not supposed to be back there, she said. The sign says participants and faculty only beyond that point.
Tori, Ilyana said in a firm voice. Shes up to something. I know it.
Tori took a deep breath. How are you-
Shes going into our tent! Ilyana nearly jumped up as she took several steps forward and squinted.
Toris brows knit together, and she followed Ilyana with uncertainty. Are you sure?
Shes wearing a violet and ck riding uniform; thats the uniform of St. Germaine. I remember it fromst year, Ilyana said with a tight voice. And she walked into our tent. Tori followed her gaze.
The first tent, which made up the temporary stables for participants, was indeed Lyce du Soleils tent. Each school had their own massive series of tents to allow participants and their horses a ce to rest when they were notpeting. St. Germaines tent was further away.
For a moment, Tori also became suspicious. This close to the start of thepetition there was no reason for a student from another school to go into their schools tent. In fact, there really wasnt any reason for them to.
Before she coulde up with a usible exnation, she saw Ilyana sneaking towards the tent and her shoulders fell.
Ilyana! She hissed, trying to keep from yelling and getting unwanted attention. Ilyana! Come back!
Her friend was too focused on getting into the tent and Tori shut her eyes and took a deep breath. Ilyana looked incredibly suspicious tiptoeing towards the tent with her back hunched forward and her eyes darting from side to side. If anyone looked suspicious, it was her.
Tori stood up straight and walked forward, acting as if she belonged there. She didnt make any eye contact with anyone else, especially anyone who looked like they were an official. By the time she reached Ilyana, Ilyana was peering through the open entryway of the tent.
Ilyana-
Shh! The young woman pressed her back against the thick canvas wall of the tent and slipped inside. Tori tilted her head back and let out a low breath.
Then lets find one of the instructors and tell them that there is an unaffiliated student here, Tori said as she followed behind her. She looked around, looking for someone who looked like they had some authority. She hoped they wouldnt get in trouble for also being somewhere they werent supposed to be.
Ilyana didnt seem to be paying attention. Her eyes were fixed on the figure with the neat, violet buttoned up coat walking along the horse pens and asionally ncing towards an open area where the Lyce equestrians were gathered. It looked like they were having a pre-game pep talk.
She has something in her hand! Ilyana gasped and Tori snapped her head towards ire. Her eyes narrowed and she saw ire stop in front of the pen of a familiar white horse Ciel Noir. ire''s hand was reaching inside the pen and there was something held in it.
Tori opened her mouth to call for one of the instructors standing with the Lyce equestrians when Ilyanas voice seemed to fill the tent.
Stop! Ilyana was racing towards ire, who had whirled around and paled.
Ilyana! Tori immediately ran after her to try to stop her, but Ilyana had already lunged forward and grabbed on to ire. ire lost her footing and stumbled back against a bale of hay. Her helmet fell off and hit the stone floor as she and Ilyananded awkwardly against the hay and slid onto the ground.
A pale envelope fluttered to the ground beside them.
Someone help! Ilyana shouted. A spy from another school sneaked inside to poison Ciel Noir!
Themotion had already attracted the attention of their participating schoolmates and the faculty and instructor with them. Tori saw Sonia break away from the group in a rush with JP behind her as she heard her horses name.
What? She bypassed the two on the ground and Tori as she rushed to check on her horse. She lifted her gloved hands and Ciel Noir moved his head forward to rest them in her palms.
Whats going on? A womans annoyed voice reached them, and Tori grimaced as she turned towards Instructor Autumndottir.
Someone call the officials! another student shouted.
No! ire, still partially held down by Ilyana, seemed to lose color on her face. I wasnt! I dont want to harm anyone!
Then why are you here? JP loomed above them and frowned. His eyes flickered to the envelope beside them. ires eyes followed his gaze and Tori could almost see the terror that filled them in an instant. Whats this?
Sonia looked over at her brother, still stroking Ciel Noirs head tofort him, as JP knelt down and plucked up the paper. Toris eyes widened and her mouth dropped as JP turned the envelope around. It was sealed, but the front of it had Sonias name written in elegant calligraphy.
Tori could feel a wave of pity and secondhand embarrassment sweep over her.
JP, wait-
Before anyone could stop him, JP ripped open the envelope as if it had personally wronged him. He pulled out avender sheet of paper. The faint scent ofvender also wafted out and Tori grimaced again.
Dear Miss Vissage, JP read out loud. You dont know me, but Ive long admired your riding. Since I saw you atst yearspetition, I have not been able to rid the image of you flying around the track from my mind and heart...and..... JPs formerly indignant voice weakened with each word. His eyes crinkled up as if pained. This...is a love letter.
Apart from the rustling in the pens, the stables were quiet. No one seemed to want to speak up. The students were all stunned, and the instructors appeared at a loss of how to handle whatever this was.
ire looked absolutely mortified and Ilyana had turned red with embarrassment. Sonia looked surprised, as if she hadnt expected it at all.
Tori stepped forward and snatched the envelope and letter from JPs cked hand. She folded the letter and slipped it back before cing it in ires hand, and then grabbing Ilyanas arm.
Ilyana, get off her, Tori said in a quiet, rushed voice. Her friend blinked and seemed to remember they were still on the ground. She pushed herself up with her other arm and quickly scrambled back to stand beside Tori.
She looked at ire, who clutched the letter against her chest as she slowly rose to her feet. Miss James, is this why youve been following Sonia for months? You wanted to give her a love letter?
Tori cringed. Ilyana didnt need to say it out loud. ires face was flushed from the tips of her ears to her neck. She didnt answer and Sonia spoke up.
I thought you wanted to steal our choreography for thepetition.
ire sucked in a sharp breath and turned around to face the other young woman. Id never! How could I do that? No one can possibly replicate your choreography, no matter how many times I see it! Ive just wanted to speak to you, but couldnt bring myself to. Then I thought to give you this, but it was difficult to make contact....
Her hand clenched the letter once more as she lowered her eyes. She seemed to take a deep breath before pushing it forward, holding it up for Sonia to take.
Sonia didnt seem at all flustered and reached forward to ept it. You couldve given this to Tori to give to me, if youre familiar with her.
ire shook her head, her face still red. No, I should be the one to give it to you. That is the honorable way to do it.
Tori found herself nodding. She could respect that.
Sonia seemed to think for a moment. Miss James, Im ttered, but Im afraid I dont have time right now.
ire instantly deted, but she seemed to have also expected it. I understand. Youre only in your second year and so much is expected of you.
Sonia nodded. Thepetition is going to start soon. We should all get ready. Would you mind if we discussed this after thepetition? There was no awkwardness in her voice, no confusion or dismissal. It was as if she were just rescheduling an appointment.
ire smiled weakly. You dont have to force yourself. I ept your rejection.
Sonia raised one brow. While I may not have agreed to it now, I havent rejected you, either, Miss James. Id just like time to properly consider this.
My sister makes decisions carefully, despite her temper, JP said. Sonia shot him a re.
ire seemed to take a deep breath. Then, if that is the case, I will wait until after thepetition.
Sonia gave her a small nod. Thank you, Miss James.
Tori pped her hands together and smiled brightly. Well, then! Please continue with your meeting, she said as she stepped back and slowly pulled Ilyana with her. Ilyana and I will just go back to our-
A heavy hand mped on both her and Ilyanas shoulders. The two froze in ce as Tori felt her stomach sink. They looked over their shoulders and saw a man in an officials uniform glowering. You two arent supposed to be here.
Oh, shit.
She and Ilyana were dragged out, all while telling everyone good luck. Once they were brought outside the front of the stadium, the official held out his hand. Your tickets. The two reluctantly handed him their tickets and watched as they were ripped into pieces before they could protest. Dont let me see you two try to sneak in again!
He turned around and marched back. Ilyana stared at the pieces of paper on the ground and Tori looked back at the stadium, where the others were waiting for them.
I acted rashly just now, didnt I? Ilyana asked in a small voice.
Yes.
And...we cant go back inside without tickets, can we?
Also yes.
Ilyanas eyes reddened and she looked on the verge of crying. Its going to start soon! What are we going to do? The tickets have been sold out for days!
Tori took a deep breath and closed her eyes. The only thing we wealthy youngdies can do, Ilyana. She opened her eyes and narrowed them as she scanned the crowd around the stadium. Buy tickets off someone else for an exorbitant amount. Excuse me, Miss! How much for your ticket!
Chapter 94: Surprised By His Beauty
Chapter 94: Surprised By His Beauty
Where have you two been? Albert looked almost frantic as she and Ilyana rushed down the steps to get to their seats at the front row.
Its a long story, Tori said as they scooted past him. Ill exin after the entrance ceremony.
Did we miss anything? Ilyana asked, reaching for Sonias banner.
The host school just marched out. Lyce hostedst year, so theylle outter, Albert said. Ilyana let out a breath of relief.
She and Tori unraveled Sonias banner and prepared to lift it up when Lyce passed. Albert and Ewan did the same with JPs. Tori then passed her corner of the banner to Nanny Rey and picked up a square, hunter green cloth. The term bandana wasnt really used in Soleil, but Ilyana called them kerchiefs, so thats what Tori went with.
She stood up and turned around to direct their section.
Lyce du Soleil, ready kerchiefs! She called out as she raised one arm and twirled the cloth in the air. She got the groups attention and she watched them move to pick up their kerchiefs. Once they were all holding them, Tori pinched the top corners of hers to show them how to hold it. She then lowered it and sat back down to wait for her school to parade out.
Lyce du Soleils banners appeared at the entrance to the stadium and as soon as their bannermen and women stepped on to the track, Tori stood up and turned around. She lifted her arms and the rows of people behind her stood up. She then lifted her kerchief up over her head and the rows turned into a wall of green and gold.
Lyce du Soleil on the count of three! Tori shouted. She looked over her shoulder, waiting for their schools entourage to reach them. When they were close enough, she screamed into the crowd. One! Two! Three!
A wall of voices shouted out the name of the school at once, filling their section of the stadium. It caught the attention of their equestrians and faculty, who turned towards them and waved. Tori continued to conduct the cheering, barking orders and using hand signals. The spectators who joined for the first time easily picked up the patterns.
Although the rhythm wasnt perfect and some people were slower or faster than there rest, the effect of an entire section cheering as one and using colored kerchiefs to make patterns and waves was enough to have the other schools look on in envy.
As both she and Ilyana expected, other schools had also made banners that year. But no one else had an entire block of the stadium organized as they did.
Do you think others will copy it next year? Albert asked as they sat down once their school had exited the stadium.
Tori let out a little snort. They can try. She lowered her hands and their group returned to their seats excited. She narrowed her eyes. I think we have some interest after this. We may be able to get a fixed group for cheering at events. If so, we can practice more borate waves and patterns.
I can almost taste the envy of the other schools, Ilyana said as she sat up straight and almost smirked. Tori chuckled and returned to her seat.
They began to spread out the food Albert and Ewan brought. Nanny Rey gave Tori something to drink, as she had been yelling and giving orders.
So, why are you two sote? Ewan asked, leaning back. You almost missed our entrance.
Ilyana shrank back in her seat and avoided their eyes as her cheeks reddened. Tori let out a heavy sigh and exined to them what happened.
The only thing we could do was try to buy tickets from someone to get back in, Tori said. The first few people werent interested in selling, but we found a couple who came from Nord willing to sell, as their friend isnt participating in todays events, but will be for the next two days.
How much did it cost you? Albert asked, already cringing.
A pair of H2 coats from Lions Gate, Tori said. It was a small price to pay to get back to the stadium on time.
Albert seemed to think for a moment, as if calcting the cost. Each coat cost about three times the amount of a single ticket. And that was if they bought the tickets far in advance or through their school, which was slightly cheaper than buying at the stadium in the week leading up to the event.
The point is you were able to return on time, he said, with a final nod of his head. Tori nodded in agreement.
The group continued to eat and drink the snacks they bought. They only paused when one of Lyces equestrians were taking the field.
JP and Sonia trotted out in ordance with their year rank and upon their appearance, the stadium erupted with voices. Albert looked taken aback as he and Ewan waved JPs banner.
Theyre more popr than I thought!
They ranked as the highest first yearsst year, Ewan said. Everyone expects a lot out of them!
Im starting to get nervous for them, Ilyana said. I know theyll do well, but I cant help it!
Tori felt the same way. They all seemed to hold their breaths and sit up, tense, as they watched the twins go through their routine like mirrors of each other. It was almost entrancing and once theypleted their performance, it took a second or two for Tori to refocus and stand up.
She immediately signaled for their section to cheer, and it started the same wave of yelling across the stadium.
Albert and Ewan kept a close eye on the scores and when it was announced, they nearly dropped JPs banner in excitement.
JP and Sonia were ranked first.
Perhaps it was her own bias towards her friends, but Tori didnt think anyone who came after them did as good of a job. Two more pairs from two different schools managed to score a little higher, but not by much.
Miss James performance was quite good, as well, Ilyana said as they left after the first day. Not as good as JP and Sonias, though.
Shes pretty, Albert sighed. Sonias lucky. If it were me, I wouldve agreed at once. His shoulders fell. No one ever gives me a love letter.
Sonia and JP have many admirers because they stand out as equestrians. Look at the amount of people who were watching them today, Tori said.
Im sure theyll only get more attention after this, Ilyana agreed with a nod.
Ewans quite popr, too, thanks to the Sword Association, Tori said. People like energetic individuals. Ewan puffed out his chest with pride and beamed.
Have you considered joining a club and getting to know more people? Ilyana asked.
But you havent joined a club and youre always receiving letters. Albert looked almost defeated.
Albert, Tori said in a knowing voice. Look at her. Shes not just beautiful, but shes very smart and generous. Our entire second year knows her for her study sessions and all the first years know her from the tours. Everyone thinks very highly of her. Ilyana flushed and hugged Toris arm. Ewan snickered as Albert groaned.
I think I will take up His Highness offer to be an aide, Albert said. That will get me more exposure right?
Yes, but youd be standing next to His Highness Prince Piers the entire time, Ewan reminded him. Not topare...but people willpare.... Albert shot him an annoyed look.
You dont have to put it like that. I know I''m nowhere near as attractive as His Highness.
Having the favor of a prince isnt a bad thing, though, Tori said as they stood on the curb and waited for an empty carriage to wave down and take them back to Lyce. Diligent people are attractive in their own way.
Didnt you say that you didnt know what you wanted to do after you graduated? Ilyana asked. You can take up a personal aide training and position. I can see you in such a position.
You actually do handle stress quite well and are a quick thinker, Tori told him. Youre reliable and well-rounded. You fit in very easily in the social circles Piers needs to go through. You are his top pick, you know.
Albert furrowed his brow, but seemed a bit satisfied with the praise. I suppose I can give it a try....
Hell need someone over the summer since Axton will be back at the border for training. It may be worth it to try to start working with him, Tori said. Ill get in touch with Chambein Thorpson to onboard you.
Where did Master and His Highness go? Ewan said. He didnt say much, only that hed be doing some work the next few weeks.
Tori let out a little hum and measured her words. My brother needed help with arranging something and brought the two of them with him. Theyre his juniors, so he likes to take advantage of them. That wasnt a lie, as her brother certainly took advantage of Piers and Axton to take care of her. He said hell call when hes done. Im sure it wont take long.
She didnt have time to worry about her brother, Axton, and Piers with how busy she was. Perhaps it was for the best. She didnt want her thoughts to question the difficulty of her brothers work if he needed both Axton and Piers to assist him. Tori doubted it would be something too dangerous.
Kasen wouldnt make the first prince of Soleil help him if that was the case. Tori deduced that Piers was needed to get information that was only essible to someone of his rank. At least, thats what she hoped.
Axton had fought in battles and Kasen had participated in skirmishes. She had confidence in them. However, a small part of her couldnt help but worry. If it was a trivial matter, Kasen wouldve likely told her.
Tori took a deep breath to calm herself.
Almost immediately after thepetition ended and the awards were handed out, with Sonia taking first ce overall and JP ranked ninth when he only participated in two of the threepetitions, she and the others who were heading to the delta went to grab their things at Lyce and take a carriage to Viclya.
There were more knights escorting them, as Axton was with her brother. A handful of imperial knights familiar with Viclya were already assigned and had been at the delta a day earlier than they arrived. The Emperor had interest in her little vige and was keen on the event going smoothly.
Viclyas Spring Festival event was invitation-only. There was a guest list that included the Prime Minister, his wife, two duchesses, and influential and familiar guests of Tori, Lions Gate, and several of the lords and Universit instructors. There were only two people who were invited that were unable to make it: Duke Sinan and the Bishop of Karap.
The Duke was dealing with internal family problems and a major business rtionship that went awry as a result of those family problems. The only reason Tori knew the details was she had a hand in instigating them, though not due to malice against the Duke. She was genuinely disappointed he couldnt make it.
The Bishop of Karap had nned to go, but person who was supposed to oversee some of the Spring Festival events in his ce fell ill. The Bishop had to stay, but assured her that he would being at least once, for an extended stay, during the summer.
With so many people invited, news of the event spread. She knew people were curious and Tori was concerned that uninvited guests would arrive. They didnt have the resources to deal with a massive influx of people, which was why the event was limited to a number of guests.
The Imperial Couple had agreed to assign imperial knights at the gate for added security and to ward off anyone who was not on the guest list. Although they had to work during the festival, the knights who came volunteered to do so.
They have to sleep in tents, but their shifts are shorter, the food they get is better, and they seem to really enjoy the area, Ewan had told her on their way the night before.
When knights were stationed outside, Tori made their shifts six hours with a thirty-minute break in between as opposed to eight hours with a fifteen-minute break. If they were not patrolling and instead assigned posts, their posts were covered and had stools. They were also provided with water and bread rolls during their shifts.
Their food was provided by one of the kitchens and they ate well. On their off time, they often went fishing, walked through the shoreline, went out on boats, or yed cards and games in a recreational tent Tori had set up for workers. She also had it on good authority that a few knights were courting some vigers and workers.
It wasnt unexpected, but Tori neither encouraged nor discouraged it. However, she and the others did pay attention to the gossip.
After washing her face, Tori prepared for the event. Unlike what she usually wore when she was in the delta: pants, a blouse, and a long vest, she put on afortable, off-the-shoulder cotton dress with loose, elbow length sleeves. It was in a sky-blue color and embroidered with cream-colored shells and waves around the hems. It reached her ankles, and she was able to show off the wooden sandals with leather straps.
She had on a straw hat ented with shells and wore crystal jewelry. Everything had been made by artisans in the vige and was fitting for the warm spring weather. This particr ensemble was part of the Lions Gate Delta Collection, which focused on leisure and rxation by the shore. They also had swimwear based on what shed seen in Tres Arcos, but she wasnt about to wear swimming clothes the entire day.
Nanny Rey pulled her hair back and made a puffy braid. Tori moved the end over her shoulder and walked out of her tent.
It was still early and none of the guests had arrived. The encampment was decorated with flower wreaths, which was a carryover from the original vige the refugees hade from. The year before, there hadnt been much decoration, but families had begun cultivating flowerpots and gardens inmunal areas the past year.
The entire stone brick-lined road to the entrance of the encampment and to the promenade was lined with small, transnted trees and amittee had been formed to take care of them. The gatehouse had been renovated and had a y tiled roof. There were separate rooms for guards to rest, as well as a kitchte.
Vige patrols didnt have an official uniform, but they were all asked to wear dark pants with light colored shirts and were given a red vest embroidered with a white lion on its hind legs over their left side. It was very simple, but a good way to spot them.
Tori walked down the wooden walkway that followed the stone brick road. Once their guests reached the gatehouse and provided their invitations, they would head down the brick road, around the encampment, and to an oval shaped lot next to the main za to be dropped off. Carriages could be parked there for the day, allowing for easy ess, and a temporary stable for the horses was built near the supply yard. It was important to keep the horses in a specific area, as the fireworks would spook them, and the stables had been prepared to deal with the noise.
Once she reached the main za, she noted that the fountain was finally working, and that Henriks restaurant was getting ready to open and provide guests with beverages and snacks to wee them. The small stores that also dotted the za were opening. This included the Lions Gate pop-up shop, where theyd reveal their spring and summer collection.
Her friends were already up and huddled around a tent by the fountain, reviewing their respective positions. All of them were wearing clothing from Lions Gate and Ilyana was in a lovely yellow and white version of the dress she was wearing, only it had a boat neck cut.
The other four were wearing loose cotton pants, leather slip on shoes, buttoned up shirts, with faint embroidered lines and a pocket on each side. Tori had based the style on guayaberas, and had both long and short sleeve versions. They were also wearing the Panama hats shed convinced some vigers to make and sell.
It took her some time to draw them out from memory and there were many failures when making prototypes until they got the specific style hats shed tried to replicate in her drawing. However, she thought the hats coupled with the shirts looked very dashing on her friends, not to mention were good for warm weather.
Tori was very satisfied with the vibe they gave out wearing them. Shed already set aside sets for Axton, Piers, her brothers, father, and grandfathers. The shirts and hats themselves were already popr with the vige men; or in many cases, many had wives and girlfriends who upon seeing the styles wanted their partners to wear them.
Their poprity was a good sign.
Well, dont you all look good this morning. Did you eat breakfast already? Tori asked as she reached them. They looked up from the tables.
Thanks, and yes. We ate, Henrik said. Ewan looked proud of himself and straightened out his shirt.
To be honest, Im still a bit nervous, Ilyana said with a weak smile. I barely ate.
Its all right. If you get hungry, its easy to pick up something to eat at the restaurant. Tori turned her head towards the restaurant. Henrik had yet to give it a name, so at the moment, there was no signage except restaurant. Now that were all here, lets review todays agenda.
Henrik had double duty. His main focus would be Lions Gate with assistance weing guests from Ilyana. He also would check in on his restaurant from time to time. However, there was a well-trained restaurant manager who could do the majority of the work.
Ilyana was to y the hostess for their VIP guests at the shop, including introducing them to the new clothing designs, the furniture from their home and housewares division, Den, and gently lead them towards the shops along the promenade that had locally made goods.
Albert and Constantine were the weingmittee and posted at the tent. They had maps, schedules, and could answer questions.
Ewan was to apany Tori around as she took individual important guests around on two-hour long tours and scheduled investment meetings over coffee.
The Prime Minister and Madam Guthry are my priority this morning. Closer to lunch, Im scheduling in Duchess Fekete, and after lunch, Duchess Tetri. After Duchess Tetri, I have the merchant tour and then the general VIP tour, Tori said. Thest two would have multiple people.
We have whale watching in the morning and in the afternoon, Constantine said. Mr. Sima will apany you for the shore and ind portions of your personal tours.
Tori nodded. She ced a small folder on the table. Dont forget toy out the paintings of the kittens. If there are any interested parties, get their contact information and kitten preference. Also, where is Benedict?
Master Ramos was waiting here this morning for him, Ilyana said. She had been in charge of taking care of the short-haired gray tabby they were bringing from Lyce. Spring was kitten season and despite the students best attempts to keep the campus pest controlling cat poption under control, it was inevitable that two or three idental litters would happen.
A group of students formed an unofficial club that typically took care of the campus cats, and Tori asked that art students paint the kittens so they could try to lure prospective owners for them. One of the cats that lived around the Sword Associations training grounds had a litter of six kittens, and Master Ramos decided to get one to keep himpany on Anahata Ind.
Unfortunately for Instructor Ignatius, Master Ramos decided to name the kitten Benedict, as well, because its easier to remember.
All right- Toris voice was cut off as she caught sight of hercry glowing from her bag. She pulled it out and saw the words Viclya Gate House.
Mydy, the first guests have arrived, a mans voice said. There is a line of carriages starting to form.
Thank you, we will begin to wee them, Tori said before ending the call. She gave everyone a nod. Henrik went to the restaurant, Ilyana went to the pop-up shop, and Ewan followed Tori as they left Albert and Constantine at the wee tent.
Ewan held a leather satchel with some of Toris notes and Tori held up a locally embroidered parasol as they waited by the entrance of the promenade. In the center of the parking lot was a walled and elevated garden of local wildflowers and some small trees. When a carriage came down the road, theyd see the ind garden; the promenade with its newmp posts, potted mosquito repelling nts, and wooden benches beneath shade providing pergs; and just beyond them, the glistening water of the delta.
The first carriage to roll up and stop in front of the entrance of the za, where Ewan and Tori were waiting, had the seal of Fekete Duchy, a ck boar, on its door.
The footman jumped down and quickly went to open the door. A handsome, middle-aged man stepped out first, dressed in usual noble finery, and extended his hand to escort out Duchess Fekete.
Tori lowered her head and bowed. Wee to Viclya, Your Grace.
Lady Guevera! Its good to see you again, Duchess Fekete was all smiles as she looked around with wide eyes. I heard rumors, but this is far more than I expected.
As of the moment, this small promenade is all we have, but we are building more and more each day, Tori said as she stood up straight. Please follow me and I will take you to our wee tent. You and your party are invited to take a rest at our restaurant first. We are providingplementary finger foods and beverages this morning, as we know you have traveled far.
Such hospitality, Duchess Fekete said. Lady Guevera, this is my husband, Duke Gerard Fekete. And this is my son.... She turned around, but there was no one there. The corner of her eye twitched. One moment. She gave her husband a look and he nodded and turned around.
Evzen, we have arrived, he said in a firm voice. Tori craned her neck and saw the carriage move as a thin boy, likely eleven or twelve, appeared and looked around with wary eyes. Duke Fekete turned back to Tori. Excuse him. This is our son, Evzen Fekete.
Young Lord, Tori said, giving him a small, polite bow of her head.
Its too warm here, the boy said, frowning. And it smells like salt.
Tori crinkled her eyes and the Duchess cheeks reddened a bit. My son isnt much for the outdoors.
We have an indoor recreation area set up in the west za, Tori said, motioning to the other side of the parking area. It is showcasing the games and activities under our Lions Gate Duel brand. There are single yer, multiyer, and team games to be tried if he is interested.
Dear, I will take him, Duke Fekete told his wife. She gave him an approving nod. Along with their carriage was another one with two maids and some guards. Tori led the Duchess to the wee tent and then encouraged her to rest after letting her know when her personal tour was.
Tori then returned to the entrance, where Ewan was weing the Prime Minister and his wife.
Prime Minister Guthry! Madam Guthry! Wee to Viclya! Tori bowed once more, but couldnt help but notice that Dimitri was not in attendance. She wasnt surprised.
Lady Tori, thank you for inviting us, the Prime Minister said with an appreciative nod. Both he and his wife were looking around. Weve only arrived and its lovely here.
This area is really our only semipleted portion, Tori said, modestly. We have much more to do.
As nned, she personally escorted the couple around after first allowing them to rest at the restaurant. Once the snacks and coffee had energized them, they walked up and down the promenade, Tori took them around the encampment, and then got on a sailboat that took them around the shore and to the inds.
Tori had a few project leads with her to help answer any of the Prime Ministers questions. They returned to the promenade after sailing around Isle du Roi. The foundation of the church had already beenid and the guild of Belcoy builders were working. The ssic-styled facades of the other buildings were also starting to take shape.
After the Prime Minister and his wife returned to the za, Tori took on her next tour. Each one was slightly different, tailored for the persons she was taking on the tour.
Lunch was at ones leisure and before Tori went on her tour with Duchess Tetri, she stopped to check on everyone.
Albert and Constantine reported that the guests were enjoying themselves and had many questions. However, once they seemed to get their bearings, they wandered off to enjoy themselves.
Many had stopped to sit on the promenade to take in the view and rx. Many more went up and down, checking out the shops that were open. The haberdashery and shoe store were particrly popr, and Tori saw more and more people wearing the locally made hats.
The jewelry store attached to Lions Gate specialized in custom made silver and gold pieces and crystal jewelry that kept one cool, calm, or energized. After making Toris bracelet, Master Ramos became interested in crystal jewelry. Instructor Ignatius said that the old master was developing something new for her.
I just put them on, and I already feel refreshed, a woman said as she admired her new ice calcite earrings. This will be very good to wear in the summer.
Tori found Madam Guthry hunched over a disy table, looking through the ss with a concentrated look.
Madam Guthry, do you see anything you like? she asked. The woman looked up and smiled warmly.
There are many. I dont normally wear dark blues, but I cant help but look at the designs of these pendants, she said with a regretful sigh.
The styles are a carryover from the vigers former home on the border, Tori said. Thepiszuli has been charged to help calm someone. Its particrly useful during exam periods. Weve created a series of charms that can be attached to students satchels andnyards.
Perhaps I should get one for Dimitri. Madam Guthry frowned. Recently, his headaches have been getting worse and worse.
Tori furrowed her brows and cocked her head. Headaches? Now that she thought about it, she often saw him rubbing his head.
The older woman let out a low breath and seemed almost helpless. The doctors say he is fine. There doesnt seem to be anything particrly wrong. They assumed it was the stress of his project and Lyce.
Tori drew her lips inward and bit them. Even if he was no longer in the top five, Dimitri was still ranked quite high. He didnt seem to be stressed at school, but if he was still trying to regain the top rank hed entered with, she could understand his frustration. Tori also remembered that he told their ssmates that his project was going very well; almostplete. They hadnt even been working on their projects for two years.
Madam Guthry looked both upset and at a loss as to what to do about her son. He hasnt beening home as much, either. It seems he has his hands full.
Tori didnt try to argue. Then, let me select a crystal charm for you both, Tori said. She wandered off and returned with a thumb-sizedpiszuli disc. A few characters of Old Sulfae were carefully scraped on the face of the disc. One had a smalltch that could be attached to a bag and the other had a leather cord. I charged them myself here in the delta. Its very strong and doesnt need recharging for some time. Please take this one for yourself and this pendant for Mr. Guthry.
Madam Guthry reached into her purse to pay, and Tori shook her head. Lady Tori....
Think of it as if you are testing its effectiveness for me, Tori said with a cheerful smile. Let me know if it helps calm you and if it helps ease Mr. Guthrys headaches. Dont tell him I had a hand in it...Im sure you know....
She trailed off and Madam Guthry frowned at the thought of her son. She nodded and epted the crystal charms. I apologize for his rudeness to you, Lady Tori. Sometimes, I dont know what hes thinking.
Tori let out a lightugh. Well, at this age, were all a bit rebellious, Tori said with a slight grin. Tori brought her over to look at the button up shirts. I dont know if its to your taste, but I happen to find thebination of these shirts with the hats from the haberdashery down the street very appealing. I set aside a few pairs for my brothers and father.
Madam Guthry looked interested and thanked her before Tori slipped away. She rushed to take a quick snack before picking up Duchess Tetri and her small party for the tour. Instructor Ignatius was also present, as the mines in the Tetri Duchy had some crystals they were looking for, and joined them on the boat tour.
Aquamarine? Duchess Tetri looked surprised as she sat on a cushioned bench on the sailboat. The wind was going through her hair, and she was sipping on some wine. The woman looked veryfortable from where she sat. We have been experimenting with them for irrigation purposes, as well. Are you interested?
Yes, Your Grace, Instructor Ignatius sat across from her, attentive and respectful, and trying to contain his excitement.
Tori lifted her hand and munched on a cracker with cheese. Instructor Ignatius had personally asked to join the tour so he could ask about aquamarines for their fields. He assured her that the Tetri Duchy had the best aquamarines in the empire and that sourcing them domestically would be both cost-effective and a good connection with the duchy.
Tori had agreed, but asked that he dress more professionally. Shed only seen him in his teaching robes and the sloppy, neglected clothes he wore on the ind. Shed sent him a set of clothes from Lions Gate, as well, as she was worried he didnt have other clothes. Apparently, she was right, and Instructor Ignatius appeared that day dressed in a button up shirt.
She had no idea he could clean up so well. He was a slim man, but his clothes fit him well and his shaggy blond hair was neat,bed back, and out of his eyes. Nothing was obscuring his face, and Tori didnt recognize him when they got on the boat. She asked her own instructor who he was. It was only when he spoke that she recognized his voice.
Tori continued to eat crackers. Im sorry I questioned how you got a girlfriend, Instructor Ignatius. She secretly apologized. He had a very soft and gentle face. She wouldnt exactly call him handsome. Beautiful and frail seemed to fit better. She couldnt help but imagine him as one of those sickly young masters in dramas, confined on a bed by a window, looking outside longingly as he coughed into a handkerchief because he had consumption.
Of course, in reality, Instructor Ignatius was perfectly healthy and very energetic, especially when it came to crystals.
Lady Tori? he asked. He shifted awkwardly, likely having noticed her staring at him. What do you think?
Huh? Tori blinked. I was so surprised by his beauty; I wasnt paying attention. What was the question?
Would you like to visit the Tetri Duchy this summer to exchange research on irrigation? Duchess Tetri said with a light chuckle. We seem to be working towards the same goal. You can also inspect the quality of our crystals and we can work out an order if you are interested. Im also interested in speaking to Lady Nordursin, as she is a specialist on farming techniques.
Tori sat up straight. She was very interested. She hadnt nned on returning to Presidio that summer. In fact, shed already sent out invitations to visit her over the summer to her little cousins in Moss Hill through Cousin Eili.
Yes, Im quite interested, Tori said with an affirmative nod. Is it possible for us to stay a few days?
Of course! The Duchess lifted her hand and one of her assistants rushed forward. Begin preparing a schedule and lodgings for Lady Guevera, Lady Nordursin, and Mr. Ignatius, as well as additional members of their party, she said. She looked at Tori with a knowing nod. Guevera knights will be escorting you, I presume?
If it wasnt Guevera knights, it would be imperial knights, but Tori didnt say that. She nodded. Yes. Once I confirm the number of the party, I will reach out to your assistant. She opened hercry to register the assistantscry, but Duchess Tetri leaned forward and opened her own.
Her name appeared on Toriscry, surprising her a bit. She didnt expect to get the Duchess direct contact information.
Dont look surprised, Duchess Tetriughed. Vanessa already bragged to me that she has yourcry registered. I cant be left behind you know!
Vanessa was Duchess Fekete. Tori nodded and chuckled. Then, I appreciate your efforts, Your Grace. That being said.... Tori leaned forward and smirked. Duchess Fekete and her family are staying overnight in our tents by the beach. They will also participate in tonightste-night game and will leave after a full breakfast.
Duchess Tetri raised a brow and looked interested. Is this invitation only, Lady Guevera?
Personal invitation only from my lips, as we have very limited room, Tori said. The Prime Minister and his wife will also be attending, as will Prince Emil and Princess Vivian.
Duchess Tetri smiled with approval. She reached out and tapped the tip of Toris nose affectionately. I like you more and more each time I see you, she said with a grin. All right, we will stay for the night!
Ill write out some orders to give to my people to arrange, Tori said, turning to all towards Ewan. As she stood up and walked to the side of the ship to get some papers from him to hand to some staff upon arrival, she vaguely heard the Duchess ask Instructor Ignatius.
Tell me, is she really as the rumors say and attached to Prince Piers?
Instructor Ignatius stuttered. I...I dont know, Your Grace....
And Genevieves boy...Axton. Is there any attachment to him?
Instructor Ignatius continued to sound confused. He legitimately did not know. That didnt stop Duchess Tetri.
Hmm...my son willplete his time in the Ar fleet next year. Ill make a note to introduce them.
Chapter 95: Not Conducive to Our Fun
Chapter 95: Not Conducive to Our Fun
There is a shop in the fifth district that is closing. Guild Master Skuldsen sat with Tori out on the lounge chairs, just past the deck where another surprisingly tense game of bingo was happening. It may fit your needs.
We will need quite a bit of storage space, as well as open areas for the machines, Tori said. The fifth district was a good location for shops, but perhaps not necessarily for everything else. This is a rather unique venture that will work as both a factory of sorts for our Lions Gate Duel games and a standard print shop.
Henriks father raised his hand and rubbed his chin thoughtfully. How much space will you require?
Arge work area in the back, a store front, and an upper floor for storage and game tables, she said.
It may take some time, but I will look for venues that will amodate what youre looking for, he replied. When you said print shop, I didnt think it was going to be that big.
My familys print shop isnt made for producing the games were developing. The Guevera print shop in Horizon was small and usually only handled making invitations, announcements, and menus for private events. Tori used them when she could, but there were limitations, and she didnt want to take up their time with her projects.
After discussing with Henrik and Ilyana, they decided to open their own print and gaming store. The fine details had yet to be worked out, but they had a general idea of what they wanted. The various games they often yed proved popr, not only at the festival event, but Ewan said that dungeon crawl was extremely popr in La Garda.
It was brought over by Sir Navarro and his friends who sparred with Ewan. Rumors had it that some knights who were training La Garda students had also been caught up with it. There was a good potential for sales and Lions Gate wanted to develop it and corner the market while they could.
She needed to call her family to discuss assistance in procuring the supplies they needed and perhaps getting an experienced print shop manager and designer from one of the existing shops around the empire.
12! she heard Henriks voice call out further behind them.
Thats me! I got the bingo! Duchess Fekete raised her arm at once. Lady Agafonova, please check my card!
Ugh...thats her second time tonight. Duchess Tetri scowled.
What can I say? Duchess Fekete smirked smugly. Im simply lucky.
Ilyana went to check her card. That nights prizes were all-inclusive, two summer night stays in Viclya. Theyd spend the night in luxurious tents, y and explore during the day, and eat and drink for free.
Once her card was confirmed, Duchess Fekete scheduled another two nights next to her first two nights.
Well done, Dear, her husband said in his stern voice beside her. If we are able to win one more, we can make a week of it.
Tori chuckled and leaned back, sipping on fruit juice as the warm delta breeze swept over her.
Compared to Ewans birthday, there were only about a half dozen families invited for the overnight portion. The Prime Minister and his wife had yed a round of bingo and after winning a stay over the summer, they had gone off to walk up and down the promenade.
After dinner and fireworks, the majority of the guests returned to Horizon. Many were envious that several groups were able to stay. It was almost a sign of prestige to be invited to spend the night, though Tori had tried to describe it modestly and not really worth being envious of.
The za was still open and there were local musicians. Vigers had taken over for their evening walks and dancing. The atmosphere was very rxed and amongst the vigers were off duty knights, workers, and employees of Lions Gate.
Many guests were interested in the delta now and Tori hoped to open it to a few people for overnight reservations over the summer. While it was hotter than in Horizon, there was also the breeze off the water and calm atmosphere. It was an ideal ce to unwind and if this event did its job, then news would spread about the delta and others would inquire to stay.
Albert, Ewan, and Constantine were on hammocks along the shore, along with Prince Emil and Alberts grandfather. Prince Emil and Alberts grandfather were friends from their Lyce days, and it was Alberts grandfather who introduced Prince Emil to Princess Vivian, who was his neighbor. Tori always admired such longsting friendships and hoped that one day, when they were old and gray, shed also be in a row of hammocks with her friends.
Tori stretched out and pushed herself up. Im going to take a walk by the water. If you need anything, just raise your arm, Guild Master.
Thank you, Lady Tori.
Tori took off her sandals and walked towards the water''s edge. Everything was going well. The stores and restaurants were very popr. Theyd made so many sales with the new styles of clothing. Interest in the delta was high and they even managed to get all the kittens save one or two adopted.
She was still trying to coax Armando into agreeing to adopt a tuxedo kitten. Baby Istvan had patted the painting earnestly, but Armando held out. Csi was interested in the kitten and Tori nned to take the kitten to their home next weekend to introduce them.
She, Instructor Ignatius, and Lady Idunn also managed to start a rtionship with the Tetri Duchy. Tori made a mental note to prepare crystals for her trip and wrinkled her nose. She couldnt keep carrying them all in a sack. It wasnt efficient and shed have to dump all the contents out to find the right crystals.
Huh, looks like its back to the drawing board. Should I make a bag or a box?
She decided to discuss with Master Ramos and instinctively reached for hercry. Tori paused her hand over the device before taking it out and looking at it. She didnt know how long her brothers work would take, but she usually spoke to Kasen twice a week. She couldnt remember when she didnt, and they werent together. Piers was even worse.
She spoke to him nearly every night. Hed missed their usual game calls. Piers had a specific time he called and was neverte. She knew he was busy, but it was strange not to stare at an opencry with frustration as she walked him through an adventure.
Tori waded into the water, holding the straps of her sandals in one hand and hercry in the other. She almost expected it to light up.
A sh filled the crystal and Kasens name appeared. Oh, shit, I manifested it. A surge of relief swept through her, and she eagerly slid her finger across. Kasey? Is everything all right? Are you done?
No, but I wanted to check in on you, her brother said. How are you?
Good! The event is going well, Tori said. She narrowed her eyes, hesitant. Are you free to call?
I can afford to take a moment, he said with a slight chuckle. Are you worried?
No. She lowered her eyes. Kind of.
Its mainly paperwork, he told her. Dont worry, were not engaging in any serious battle.
Oh...okay. She had to admit, hearing it was mainly paperwork was a relief. Is it very involved?
Yes, quite a bit. Were almost done with this particr portion and will make the final move soon, he told her. However, there are some things I need to deal with after this, so I wont be able to go back and have dinner with you when its done.
Her shoulders sank. Thats okay. This shoulde first. Your work is important.
I will have Axton take you to Three Queens in my stead, Kasen said. She could hear a slight smile in his voice and heard a faint voice in the background shouting not to take advantage of him. This job is longer than I thought, so I may not be able to see you for a few months.
Tori stood up straight and frowned. She wanted to ask what it was, but held back. She told herself it was important and ssified. Are you going to be safe?
Perhaps a few paper cuts. I have to travel to collect various records and cross-check documents. He let out a tired sigh. Its very time consuming, but not dangerous.
Id rather that be the case, Tori said. She continued to wade through the water. I was going to ask if you wanted to spend some time at the delta this summer.
If Im able to get the information we need, Ille. Sebastian wants toe for a visit, though. He hasnt seen Lady Idunn for some time, and he seems restless.
Tori let out a small snort. That reminds me, we were invited to the Tetri Duchy to exchange research on irrigation and look into their aquamarines. Instructor Ignatius and I n to go. Lady Idunn is also making arrangements to join us.
When do you n to go? Dont tell Sebastian.
Tori snickered. Likely just before Ewan leaves for the La Garda exam. The trip shouldnt take longer than two or three weeks and well be back before Ewan gets his results.
Let Mama and Papa know.
I will. Im still waiting for word from Cousin Siobhan to see if the kids can visit this summer. Apparently, it depends on the results of their studies.
Kasen chuckled. Well, good luck to them, then. I need to go. I will call you again soon.
Tori let out a hum and ended the call. She was looking forward to having dinner with her brother, but at least he didnt seem to be involved in anything too dangerous. Still, a small part of her acknowledged that if he was, he wouldnt tell her.
She headed back towards the deck just as the game was finishing up. Tonight, she would stay in one of the tents on the beach, in case any issues arose that needed to be dealt with. She stuck silence charms on the thick canvas walls before she went to wash up. Tori reviewed the summer reservation list and sales records before her eyes grew heavy.
She climbed onto her bed and just as she sank into the cushion, she caught hercry glowing from the nightstand beside her. She raised a brow and reached over to flip it open.
Itste. Shouldnt you be sleeping? she asked as she brought thecry beside her head.
Your brother keeps me busy. I havent been able to call you, Piers replied in a matter-of-fact voice.
Are you allowed to call me? Tori almost grinned as she rolled on her side and put her arm under her head.
I call when I want to call, he said, with a bit of defiance. Next weekend, are you going to the delta again?
Yes, since the weekend after that is just before final exams, Tori said. Why?
I need you to invite my brother.
Tori frowned at once and sat up. Why?
So he can bring Fabian, Piers told her. I need you to keep Fabian away from Horizon next weekend.
She was quiet for a moment and clutched thecry. Her stomach twisted. Does this have something to do with my brothers work?
Yes.
Tori bit her lips. Does my brother know that youre asking me?
No. Fabian would normally go train with the cadets, but I dont want him in Horizon that weekend, Piers told her. Can you do this?
There is nowhere else von Dorn and your brother can go? Tori asked, reluctant.
Viclya is the best option. Take them whale watching.
Toris frown deepened. That was a very specific request. Do you want to keep him from using hiscry?
For several hours in the morning, Piers told her. Is this possible?
Yes, as long as hees. I can distract him, Tori answered. What....
I will answer your questions when its over. I cannot tell you now; your brother threatened me.
Tori let out a small huff. I understand. Take care of yourself.
Tori, Im sorry to get you involved, but after considering the options, this works out best, Piers said, with a hint of regret in his quiet voice. I willpensate you when I return.
You dont have topensate me. This...this is important, she said. Im a marquis daughter, after all. I have responsibilities.
I called to ask you for help because I trust you, Piers said. Not only because you are a marquis daughter. It iste now. Goodnight, Tori. He hung up and Tori pulled her head back. She let out a low breath.
She stared at hercry for a moment and then lifted a hand and ran it down her face. She needed to bring both Gideon and Fabian to Viclya. Well...back to getting an ulcer.
Before I do this, I want you all to know that its not something I want to do, but have been ordered to do, Tori said as her friends looked at her with confusion and horror. Im not going to force you toe next weekend. If you dont want toe, as nned, I understand. Thepany is not...conducive to our fun.
Tori.... Ilyana looked upset and avoided her eyes. They came together for a group dinner at Cafe Fortuna and Tori broke the news.
Are you really going to do this? Sonia asked, as if unable to believe what she heard. Tori nodded.
I have my reasons.
Is it just those two? Sonia continued, squinting.
I thought they could spend the morning whale watching and then we do a boat race. Both activities would force Fabian to be without hiscry. First, he wouldnt be able to use it out on the water. Second, hed have to put hiscry away so as not to drop it into the water when they were paddling.
Piers didnt give her a set timeline; only that she needed to keep Fabian busy in the morning. The additional activity of the boat race was a precaution.
Wait. Sonia sat up straight and narrowed her eyes. Boat race?
Yes. Ill have the outriggers prepared and get some imperial knights to volunteer to help. A few have told me they were interested in racing, as well. I thought it would also be a good opportunity for some off-duty knights to participate, Tori said. What she really wanted to do was to make the event longer and keep Fabian away from hiscry.
In that case, I want to go. Id like to paddle against the second prince and von Dorn, Sonia said with some fire in her eyes.
What about his other friends? JP asked. Like Guthry and Hart?
Guthry didnt evene with his parents, Ilyana said, scowling. She leaned back against her chair and crossed her arms over her chest. He snubbed us first. Why should he be invited again?
There were various nods of agreement.
The invitation was for the entire family, Constantine said. Considering how many people were interested ining, but were not invited to the event, I would think he wouldvee.
He clearly doesnt want to, Henrik said with a scoff.
I dont think hes going to invite them. Tori thought for a moment. But Ill make it clear that only he and Fabian are invited.
Can I invite Miss ire? Sonia asked.
Tori raised a brow and Ilyana leaned closer. She elbowed Sonia with a gleeful expression. I thought you said you didnt ept her confession?
Sonia smiled a bit, but shook her head. Considering that Im still in Lyce and focused on riding and shes going to start her business administration training soon, we decided it would be too difficult. However, I think shes very nice and we have simr interests in riding. We decided to keep in touch as friends.
Thats very thoughtful of you, Sonia, Tori said with a nod. Ill leave it to you to contact her and invite her. She can join us in the carriage.
Thanks, Tori.
Anyone else have a prospective love interest or friend they would like to invite? Tori asked, her eyes sweeping across the remaining people as she tried to hold back a smirk.
JP rolled his eyes and Albert let out a low groan. Im going to join a club next year.
Join the Sword Association. Ewan encouraged him as he pped Albert on the back. Swordsmen are very popr. Gael and the others from La Garda have a lot of admirers. Not to mention Master and His Highness.
Ewan, you cantpare normal people to Sir Nassaun and His Highness, JP said.
There are many single people in the Sword Association! Ewan sat up straight and defended his suggestion with a sulk. Thats where my brother met his girlfriend.
Hold on, Tori said with a hint of disbelief. Whos Captain Patricks girlfriend? If she was in the Sword Association, then Tori wouldve known her.
Ewans eyes widened and he shrank back. He shook his head. Iyanas curious eyes were already boring into him. Its toote! You cant not tell us now.
Do we know her? Henrik asked.
Ewan nodded and averted his eyes. It...it happened on my birthday.
Tori let out a gasp. If it was a Sword Association member and a woman the former captain knew, there was only one person. And she had been sitting close to Captain Patrick during bingo. Is it Captain Messer?
Ewan grimaced and nodded. She had dinner at our house at the start of the Spring Festival and my brother told us.
I always thought Captain Messer was interested in GG, Albert said.
Tori and Ilyana shook their heads. No. And GG is interested in Tiff, Tori told them with a dismissive flick of her wrist. Hes very awkward around her.
Thats not like GG at all. Ilyanas eyes widened with surprise. He usually seems so confident.
Sonia nodded. Hes tall, strong, and has a good personality. Hes not bad looking, either.
Tiff likes pretty boys, though. Ilyana sighed with some pity. Like Mr. Zisos. Constantine jerked his head back, as if it were the first time hed been called such a thing and didnt know how to react.
Speaking of pretty boys! Tori sat up straight and looked at them with wide eyes. Did I tell you about Instructor Ignatius?
No one seemed to believe her, and Tori made a point to tell Instructor Ignatius to assist with the boat race that weekend so she could prove it. However, first she needed to secure the second prince and Fabian.
Tori imagined numerous ways to invite them and in the end, settled for simply approaching them in their metacrystals ss the next day, when Dimitri and Alessa were not present to overhear and casually invite themselves.
Your Highness, a word, Tori said as she walked towards where he sat in the front of the ss. Gideon had just arrived with Fabian and ced their things on the table. Gideon looked a bit suspicious of her approach, but Fabian kept his eyes down.
Can I help you, Lady Guevera? Gideon asked.
Tori took a deep breath. My friends and I are going back to the delta this weekend and when I told Piers, he suggested that I invite you to join us as you seemed to have enjoyed yourselfst time. We will be going out to look at whales again and then do a boat race in the afternoon.
Gideons eyes widened and Tori wondered if he thought it was a trap. It was, but he didnt need to know that.
You...are inviting me? he asked.
Its more that Im challenging you, Tori said. My friends and I are going to be racing, I recalled that I beat you quite badly in the unofficial heat. Perhaps if you paddle with Sir von Dorn, you may actually cross the finish line less than a boat length after mine.
A sh of irritation crossed Gideons face. He narrowed his eyes and his lips tightened into a line. You got luckyst time with your nanny.
I do have the best nanny, Tori said, confident. What do you say? Imperial carriages and knights apany us, anyway. We will meet at the front gate at the end of the week. Bring an overnight bag. We will be staying in the same tents asst time.
Gideon scoffed and looked over at Fabian. Are you able toe?
Fabians red eyes flickered to Toris and he turned his head away. Yes. I will inform the knight cadets.
Gideon gave Tori an arrogant look. Then we have a rematch, Lady Guevera.
She gave him a curt nod. I look forward to weing you back after you lose. She turned around and walked back to her desk in the back of the room. Sess! All I had to do was challenge him. Good job, Tori.
She wanted to report to Piers that shed lured his brother and Fabian to the delta, but hesitated to contact him in case it interfered with his work with her brother. Instead, she focused on the arrangements.
At the end of the week, the group met at the front gates of Lyce. Tori was only mildly surprised that Alessa didnt appear. However, the two she needed to bring to the delta were present. Gideon wore a haughty look, as if he was guaranteed to beat her. Tori almost rolled her eyes.
ire also arrived, excited. Sonia introduced her to everyone.
Tori didnt know why she felt a bit nervous. All she had to do was keep Fabian from being able to use hiscry. She didnt even have to exin it, and no matter what happened, this was an order from someone above both her and Fabian. Fabian couldnt retaliate against her, not that she thought he could.
A small entourage of familiar imperial knights and three imperial carriages arrived. Tori let her friends pick which of the first two carriages to sit in, as the smaller one at the back, which was the most luxurious of the trio, would carry Gideon and Fabian. Before Tori could direct them to take it, the footman jumped down and opened the door to reveal a woman already seated within.
Hello! I heard you are racing boats this weekend!
Toris jaw dropped. Your Majesty?
Shhh! The Empress winked and held her finger to her lips. Im Auntie Nika.
Why are you doing this to me? Tori took a deep breath and put her hand over her stomach.
Dont worry, its just me this time, the Empress said, far too upbeat for Tori. The older woman turned towards her son and waved him forward. Come inside! Youll need to rest as much as possible for tomorrow.
Gideons face reddened and he trudged forward, gripping a small overnight bag with him as Fabian followed, trying to appear as if he werent surprised that the Empress had decided toe with them.
The footman closed the door once they entered, and Tori turned around. She shut her eyes and took a deep breath. No one knew the Empress wasing. It was fine. There were plenty of knights.
Tori whimpered as she climbed into the carriage with Ilyana and Nanny Rey. Are you all right? Ilyana asked.
Auntie Nika is joining us this weekend, too.
Ilyanas eyes widened and across from them, Sonia jerked her head back. ire looked amused. Your aunt, Lady Guevera?
Tori swallowed hard and nodded. Yes, shes very...enthusiastic about boat racing.
I am curious, as well, ire said. Im excited to go. Will the shops that were open for the Spring Festival be opened?
The shops are open, but no shoppers are expected, Tori said. They are open as the craftsmen are working, though. You will be able to visit the shops.
Wonderful! ire beamed. Thank you for inviting me!
Tori forced a bright smile as she pressed against her stomach. This was all Piers fault. If she didnt have to lure Gideon and Fabian using activities to keep them on the water, then the Empress wouldnt havee. Now, Tori had to be concerned about security and a possible stress-induced ulcer, as well.
I will watch over your Auntie Nika, Nanny Rey said as her rough hand gently patted Toris. Do not worry, my angel. I have experience.
Tori nodded. Thank you, Nanny.
How she was able to get some sleep on the ride down to the delta was a surprise to her. She vaguely remembered walking to her usual tent before she went to sleep. She hoisted the duty of host to Albert, as she, Ilyana, Henrik, and Constantine all had some work to take care of for their projects.
Ewan helped arrange for the boat race and a few knights and vigers who had assisted thest time were called on to set up the buoys, check the boats, and be timers. At least a dozen off-duty knights who were stationed at the delta hade to participate in the race after hearing that they were weed to try.
Tori attended the usual meeting, though it was longer than normal with reports from the Spring Festival event. The vigers had a very positive reception of it and were looking forward to opening up and weing more tourists during the summer. There were a few kinks to work out, but they were minor.
Tori continued to keep a close eye on the time. The whale watching boat ride was supposed to take longer than normal, as after the trip, they would circle the shoreline and inds to take in the scenery. They were also scheduled to have lunch on the boat.
As a precaution to avoid losing theircrys, Tori told everyone to leave their devices in their tents. Once it was dropped in the water, the chances of finding it were small. No one wanted to lose theircry.
Well past lunch, Tori, Ilyana, Henrik, and Constantine arrived on the shore by the deck where they all had breakfast that morning. Smaller boats were bringing in their friends and Gideon and Fabian from therger boat that had taken them out. The Empress had been rxing in a hammock most of the morning, and when the out-riggers were brought out, she did some trial heats with her personal aide.
She seemed confident. Piers told Tori that his mother had been practicing and waiting for a chance to return.
All right, everyone! Wee back! Tori said. It was warmer than she thought it would be and so she and Ilyana had changed into Lions Gate swimwear along with Henrik, Constantine, and Ewan.
Tori went with cerulean while Ilyana was in dusty pink. Both were two pieces; short swim pants with matching-colored tops that gave the illusion of wrapping around their chests, but were actually held together by metal sps. Ilyanas went around the back of her neck and Toris had thin straps over her shoulders.
When she had put it on, she had looked at her chest. Lately, it was aching a bit, but it didnt appear to have much growth. Disappointing.
Is this the new line of swimwear? ire nearly flew off the small boat to look at the clothes. I heard that Lions Gate came out with a delta collection that included swimwear.
This is indeed some samples from our delta collection, Tori said. She held out her arms and turned around to show it off. She normally didnt like to show her belly, but this was the style of swimwear in Soleil. When in Rome.... We are currently testing different fabrics forfort and mobility in water.
Knowing that we will likely be getting wet, we have prepared samples of our delta collection swimwear for everyone today! Ilyana said, motioning to the deck, where two clothing racks and a half dozen changing booths had been set up. Please feel free to try them and tell us what you think.
If you like them, you can purchase them today or put in an order for customized pieces, Henrik added.
Always thinking about making money. Sonia clicked her tongue as she passed Henrik. She was grinning as she went towards the rack of womens swimwear.
Can we pick anyone? JP asked.
Yes! All the styles are there as well as color samples, Ilyana said. If you need help finding the right size or color, let our shop assistants know. She motioned her hand towards the two women standing by each rack.
Gideon seemed to be going through the swim pants and bumped into someone. He turned and jerked his head back as he saw his mother. He gave her a confused look as she continued to go through the rack of mens swim pants.
Im trying to find one for your father, she said in a distracted, quiet voice. He spends so much time indoors and hes so pale...perhaps a bright color? I cant see him in a pattern. Can you, Gideon?
I...no? Gideon shook his head and seemed to try to concentrate on finding something to wear. He looked at Fabian next to him. Fabian, what are you staring at?
Tori turned her head and met Fabians gaze just as he snapped his head back and began violently rummaging through the rack of samples. She knit her brows together and looked back towards the water. She felt someones eyes on her earlier. Was it Fabian? She shuddered.
Does he suspect something? Tori frowned. Perhaps she celebrated her sess at luring them to the delta too early. If she really thought about it, no matter how much she wanted to beat Gideon in a boat race again, she likely would not invite him back unless told to and with good reason.
Did Fabian realize that something was wrong with the situation? Tori didnt know how Fabian was involved in her brothers work. For all she knew, Fabian mightve had a clue. However, he didnt protesting. He didntin and he didnt hesitate to get on the boat that morning to go whale watching. He didnt show any signs that he did not want to be there or was bothered that he left hiscry in his tent.
But why did he look at her now? Did she appear guilty?
Tori pursed her lips and tried to think if she acted out of the ordinary.
Tori, how do you want to organize the heats? Henrik asked. He handed her a notebook with the names of the pairs. Tori circled them arbitrarily, with the exception of her and Ewan against Gideon and Fabian. Nanny Rey was watching the Empress carefully, so she could not pair with Tori this time.
Lets go with this and then do heats with the winners of each until we get to thest race, Tori said. Continue to time everyone forparisonter.
Henrik nodded and began to call out the names of who would go first. A few off-duty knights were eager to try while on-duty knights looked on with envy, having watched the race during Ewans birthday.
Tori called out the first heat between two pairs of knights and watched as they shot out into the water. Behind her, people began toe out of the changing booths in swimwear and while the knights were racing, Tori and Ilyana showed Sonia, ire, and the Empress the elegant cover-ups made by the vigers Ilyana was working with for her project.
ire was the first to put in an order, selecting colors that went with her. After the race, you can go and visit the stores on the promenade, Tori told her. In case you wish to get something for your parents.
ire nodded, excited. Lady Guevera, please let me know if you are looking for employees for business administrative work for Lions Gate.
Are you looking for a position? Tori asked. ire nodded.
Yes, I have some experience working with my familys business and will be taking some training on the finer points. I should be done within half a year. If more training is required, I can study more, ire said. I can prepare a resume and references.
Tori gave her a nod. Then, please contact me when you finish your training. If there is a position avable, which is likely, as Lions Gate is expanding, we will keep you in mind.
ire looked relieved to hear it. Thank you, mydy.
Tori turned back towards the water. The knights were approaching quickly, and she looked around. Instructor Ignatius was supposed to be there to help call the races.
Dont tell me that crystal fanatic forgot.... Tori let out a tired breath.
Lady Tori! a voice shouted from the pathway that led across the creek, to the promenade. Instructor Ignatius was wearing the same outfit he wore during the Spring Festival event.
Instructor, you need to change into swimwear, Tori said, looking him up and down. Youll be going into the water.
I will? He looked confused and looked down at his clothing. I dont have swimwear.
She was not surprised. She motioned to the racks on the deck. Please feel free to pick from those racks and change quickly. The next heat will start soon.
Instructor Ignatius ran straight for the racks and seemed to grab the first pair of swim pants he saw before rushing into a changing booth. He popped out just momentster, trying to tie the shaggy hair that normally fell over his eyes back.
Ah. Albert said as several of them looked towards the instructors revealed face. You were right.
I told you, Tori said, lifting her chin. Didnt I say he had that frail, pretty boy look?
He is indeed a pretty boy, Sonia agreed with a nod. A frail one.
I owe Tori a cake, JP said with a resigned sigh.
Instructor Ignatius looked up and furrowed his brows. Tori wasnt sure if he heard them or not, but quickly changed the subject. Instructor, please head out into the water, to the starting line. Once you shout and drop your arm, the paddlers start paddling.
He nodded, appearing to take his task seriously. I understand!
Tori! Henrik shouted. You and Ewan are up next. Get ready!
Who are we up against? Ewan asked, rushing forward from where he wasying on one of the lounge chairs.
Who else? Tori said. She looked past him and towards the deck. Fabian was standing at the edge, with his eyes fixed on the knights who were on their way to the finish line. Gideon came out of the changing booth invender colored swim pants and stood beside him.
Ewan looked at Tori. von Dorn and the second prince?
Tori looked at him and nodded. von Dorn is always prodding you for a fight...why dont we give him one?
Chapter 96: Join the Naval Academy
Chapter 96: Join the Naval Academy
In the back of her mind, Tori couldnt help but think about the showdown theme to a ssic western. She sat in front of Ewan on their outrigger canoe. A few paces to their left was another canoe, with Gideon in front and Fabian in the back. She narrowed her eyes as they bobbed up and down.
Her fingers twitched around the shaft and grip of her paddle, as if ready to pull a trigger the moment Instructor Ignatius shouted for them to go.
Her heart was beating quickly in her chest as she turned her eyes ahead of her and positioned her paddle.
Leave the steering to me, Tori! I can do it! Ewan said behind her. Tori nodded her head, but kept her eyes forward.
Paddlers! Ready! Instructor Ignatius was waist deep in water not far from them. He held up a small red g. Go!
Her paddle plunged into the water and their boat shot forward. All Tori could hear was the rush of wind. From the corner of her eye, she could make out Gideon and Fabians boat. They were keeping up well, perhaps only half a boat length behind. She couldnt waste time watching them, but it seemed that this would be an endurance run.
She braced herself against the sides of the boat and continued to dig her paddle into the water. She hardly noticed the buoys that marked their path. Ahead of them, on a small fishing boat, a knight sat along with one of the vigers to make sure they went around the furthest buoy.
Ewan, match my pace! We need to get ahead to get a tight turn!
Understood!
She felt them uncoordinated a few times, but Ewan was quick to realign himself with her speed. They managed to get a good length away from the other boat and then proceeded to round the buoy with enough space cleared between them.
Once they rounded it, she and Ewan continued their steady pace. She didnt want to use theirst burst of energy until the very end. The finish line was ahead, and all eyes were on them. The blurs of their friends were on the shore, jumping up and down while yelling their names.
From the corner of her eye, she could see the tip of the second boat. Gideon and Fabian were close. They were paddling hard to catch up.
Now? Ewan asked.
Hold steady! she said. Her eyes narrowed. On the count of three! One! Two! Three! They passed thest set of buoys before the finish line and their pace quickened. Their bodies leaned forward, swaying in sync as their boat increased speed.
They were close and didnt stop until they were well past the finish line and their time was called.
As soon as it was, the two dropped their paddles over theirps and copsed forward or back,ughing as they tried to catch their breaths. Knights came forward to help pull their boats closer to shore. Toris heart was still pounding as her lungs burned.
She tilted her head and watched the other boat being pulled onto shore beside theirs. Gideon and Fabian were flushed red and panting. She let out augh.
Good job this time, she said before leaning back and letting out a pant. It was close!
Next time, Gideon said, also out of breath. Next time, Ill win.
Heh...well, you keep dreaming. Toriughed and raised her arms for JP and Constantine to pull her up and help her out of the boat. Ilyana rushed forward with a small towel for each of them.
Congrattions!
Thanks! Hows our time? Tori asked as she patted her face and neck with the small towel.
My apologies, mydy, but Sir Madsen and I have a better time, one of the knights on the shore said with a bit of a sheepish look.
Toriughed as she passed him and patted his shoulder. Hey, its not over yet. We may end up doing a final heat. She went to sit down on one of the lounge chairs and closed her eyes, her chest still heaving for air. I need to work on my endurance.
We were a good boat length ahead of them, Ewan said as he sat down in the chair next to her. Its very clear that we won.
Thats all that matters, Tori said. She lifted up her arm and one of the vigers who was an attendant rushed forward. Please bring out some chilled fruit water for everyone.
Yes, mydy!
If we lost, does this mean we are out of the race? Fabian asked. Tori wasnt sure who he was asking, but she answered.
Right now, we are doing the timed heats. The fastest half will go on to race again. Then the fastest half of that group will race again until its the two fastest pairs for the final heat, Tori said as she stretched out her arms. If a sizable number of pairs are slower than you, then you still have a chance.
Sit down and rest, Gideon told him with a motion for him to sit on one of the nearby chairs. We dont know if well need to race again, so we should rest while we can.
Fabian nodded and took a seat. A viger brought them both drinks as they watched the next set of people get into the boats.
As everyone crowded around to watch the race, Tori finished her drink and stood up to go back to her tent. Like everyone else, she also left hercry inside during the race. She slipped into her tent and shifted through her things to dig it out.
It was well into the middle of the afternoon. At this point, she hoped that whatever Piers needed to do while she was keeping Fabian distracted and away from hiscry had beenpleted. If she wasnt concerned about causing a problem if she called at the wrong time, she wouldve slid her finger across and called Piers to check at once.
Instead, she weighed thecry in her hand and tucked it into the top fold of her swimsuit. She looked down and frowned, noticing it jut out against the cloth. In her original world, it wouldve been tucked neatly and unobtrusively in her cleavage.
I miss that boob pocket.... She sighed and turned around to leave when the faint glow against the fabric caught her eye. She snatched it out immediately and opened the top. She slid her finger across. Axton?
Is Fabian still there? he asked, a bit out of breath.
Tori knit her brows together and nced towards the closed p of her tent door. Yes, theyre outside watching a boat race.
The first operation is done, but try to keep him away from hiscry a bit longer in case someone tries to contact him, Axton told her.
All right, but I cant keep him away from it forever.
I know, but were worried someone might try to call him.
She wanted to ask so badly who was trying to call Fabian. I understand. Ill try to keep him upied. How about you all?
Everyone is fine, Axton said. No injuries.
Tori narrowed her eyes and frowned. I thought it was just paperwork.
Ny percent paperwork, Axton said. Either Piers or I will call you when its clear. Thank you for your help!
Before Tori could react, the call ended. She took a deep breath. What the hells going on? At the very least, her precautions were useful. She tucked thecry back into her top, grabbed her straw hat, and walked outside.
She could hear the lively cheering as two boats were almost beside each other as they raced towards the finish line. Tori squinted as she stepped off the deck and onto the sand. It looked to be two pairs of knights.
You look serious, JP said as he stretched out to the side. He and Sonia were set to go against the Empress and one of her aides next. Are you all right?
Yes, Im tired from all the work this morning, Tori told him. The meeting was longer than usual since we reviewed feedback fromst weeks event.
JP nodded and didnt seem to think anything of it. Tori returned to her seat, wishing she had sunsses to cover part of her face, so she didnt seem too bothered. She tugged her hat lower andid out beneath an umbre.
The boat race had its final heat two hourster and Tori and Ewan were no match for some of the knight pairs. Thest race was against two sets of imperial knights.
Perhaps I shouldve partnered with Sir Carmichael, the Empress said, frowning. He seemed to have improved after the first few times I made him paddle with me at the pce.
Sir Carmichael has been assigned here numerous timestely, Tori said. She was familiar with the usual knights. She narrowed her eyes. Have they been practicing during their off-duty hours? From the corner of her eye, another knight who was on duty tensed. Tori slowly turned her head towards him. Have you really?
He swallowed. Yes, mydy. The spare outrigger canoes are housed across the river, and it ismon for off duty knights and staff to have races. We were told this was approved by the vige and project leads.
Yes, I also approved it, Tori said with a nod. She thought that having healthy recreational options would be good for everyone. I just didnt know it was very popr.
The Empress let out a scoff and sat up. Youve been practicing without me! No wonder all the top times are by knights!
Tori could almost see some sweat collecting at the knights temples. She smirked. Yes, it almost feels as if they were cheating us today.
Of course not, mydy!
The Empress frowned. Im going to have the rotation a bit more varied from now on.
Tori held back augh as she watched the knights expression drop. At first, no one wanted to be assigned to the delta, but now it was a popr ce to be assigned.
Winner! Sir Madsen and Sir Vandenholt! Instructor Ignatius shouted the names of the winners and pping came from around the shore. Most people were nowying down on the lounges and hammocks, or seated on chairs.
Do they win anything? JP asked. The two knights were ecstatic as their peers either came to congratte them or yfully jeer.
Now that I think about it, we didnt offer a prize this time, Ilyana said, looking over at Tori.
All that effort and they get nothing, Sonia said with a hint of pity.
Tori chuckled. Well, they have bragging rights. But Im not going to let them walk away empty handed. She pushed herself to her feet and walked over to the group of knights. All of them seemed to tower over her, but as soon as they saw her approaching, they calmed down and made room. Im going to give you a few choices....
She ran through a list of the items she was able to provide them, and the two knights listened intently, exchanging looks every now and then and nodding or shaking their heads. In the end, they epted five meal vouchers for Henriks restaurant and a set of menswear from the delta collection, which included the leather shoes and hat.
Lady Guevera, can we use the meal voucher on another person? Sir Madsen asked.
Tori nodded. Of course. If you want to bring out four of your friends for a big meal, thats fine. If you want to take a partner out on a nice date, thats also eptable.
His face reddened at once and Tori figured he wanted to take someone out. As much as she wanted to find out more gossip, she turned her focus back to the crowd. It was time for dinner and rather than have everyone change, Tori provided all the men with short sleeve shirts and had thedies wear light dresses over their swimsuits as they walked over a small creek and on to the promenade to have dinner.
It was quite noisy, and Tori couldnt help but look at Fabian. He seemed focused on Gideon. She didnt know how else to distract him after dinner. Eventually, Fabian would return to his tent and if anyone called at that time, Tori couldnt stop them. Her stomach twisted as she began to grow anxious.
She tried her best not to appear distracted throughout dinner. Unfortunately, there were no fireworks tonight to buy more time. Her only constion was that the Empress told Gideon to apany her on a post-dinner walk, and Fabian, of course, followed behind them.
It was then that Axton called her a second time.
Are you alone? he asked.
Tori nced towards the promenade. It was that time in the evening when everyone came out for their evening walks. Im at the restaurant. Give me a moment to get back to my tent and Ill call. She slid her finger across. Ilyana, I need to make some calls. Ill be in my tent.
Okay, were going to sit here for a while.
Tori gave them a nod and ran off. She didnt go to her tent by the beach, but instead went to her usual tent in the encampment, which had permanent silence charms along the walls. Two knights always remained at her door, and she gave them nods as she slipped inside and waved her hand to activate the light crystals.
Call Axton du Nassaun, she said as she sat at her desk.
What is he doing now? Axton asked.
Hes escorting Prince Gideon, who is apanying the Empress on her evening walk, Tori said. Whats going on?
Do you remember what I said about the sword style he was learning after your match with him? Axton asked.
Yes, you said its umon in Soleil-
But practiced in the Duraga Federation. Tori, we went to arrest Fabians sword master.
If she hadnt ced thecry on her desk, she wouldve dropped it.
What? Tori knew Fabian''s master was terrible, but they wouldnt have arrested him for simply being a terrible person. Hold on, is it all right for me to know the details of this?
Considering that Piers went ahead and got you involved, you should know whats happening, but I cant tell you all the details. Axton said. Senior Kasen was angry that Piers got you involved. Im sure if Piers wasnt a prince, Senior wouldve beaten him to the ground.
Tori took a deep breath and made a mental note to contact her brother when she could. I agreed to help. Though at the time, she wasnt exactly sure what she was doing. Why was von Dorns sword master arrested?
He was using a fake identity. He was going by the name Dustin Pete; an Eastern Army soldier who went missing years ago.
Tori narrowed her eyes. And youre sure hes not the same man?
Were sure, Axton said. There were physical differences; scars from earlier battles, that the impostorcked.
Toris stomach twisted. She had a good idea of what was happening. So, someone was posing as a former soldier and trying to get close to the second princes knight?
That seems to be the case, but we couldnt trace who hired him. Or rather, we know its Adrien Rosiek who put him in touch with Fabian, but we have no proof of how they met; if Rosiek put up a notice and Pete responded for the position or if they knew each other previously, Axton said, sounding annoyed. We are watching the Golden Cow and Rosiek closely.
What about the fake Master Pete? Tori asked. Is there any more information he can give?
Axton didnt answer immediately. No, he said, after a lengthy pause. Hes dead.
You killed him? Her eyes widened. It wasnt that she thought such a thing wouldnt happen in Soleil, but she didnt think it was necessary considering the circumstances.
He was wounded in the scuffle to arrest him and then stabbed himself in the chest. Thats how we were able to search his body for any distinguishing marks. Axtons voice sounded heavy. Senior Kasen is now looking into possible others like him, who have sneaked into Soleil and are going by the names of our missing soldiers.
Tori swallowed hard. How would they get in? When she was in Kings Harbor, there was a sort of customs and border check for people arriving from foreign ships. Their identities had to be checked, as well as a letter of intent and other documentation. Andy had told her that all foreign ships are checked before they are allowed to dock. As a citizen of Soleil, she never had to deal with any checks as she was traveling on a Soleil vessel.
We cant monitor every length of our border, Axton said. They could sneak in through the mountains and forests, bypass the main roads, sneak into Soleil vessels abroad and thene in through there. When they arrive, if they do not stand out, there is no reason for them to be suspected. Our original intent was to question him; hed been in Soleil for five years simply wandering and taking odd jobs. Nothing threatening. However, he was belligerent and kept denying he was from the Duraga Federation. It escted.
What will happen if you find more like him? Tori asked.
I cant answer that, Tori. Its beyond my level.
I understand, she said. What will happen to Fabian?
Axton let out a heavy breath. That is where we have a problem. If ites out that his master was a Duraga Federation agent nted in Soleil, there is no chance of him entering La Garda. They simply wont trust him. Fabian has beenpromised.
Does Fabian know his master was from the Duraga Federation?
No, Axton said. I dont believe he did. He also knows what this would mean for him, and he never wouldve epted him as his master if he knew. However, it doesnt matter if Fabian knew or not. A prospective student who was trained by a foreign agent is a risk. La Garda will not ept him.
Tori didnt like Fabian. There were many things shed be happy to see blow up in Fabians face, but this wasnt one of them. This went beyond whatever personal squabbles they had. If he didnt know, isnt he a victim?
I didnt think youd think of him as such considering your rather vtile rtionship with him.
This doesnt have anything to do with how much I dislike him, Tori said in a pitying voice. Hes worked his entire life to enter La Garda and to be the second princes knight. This happened without him knowing. Can he still be a personal knight to Prince Gideon if he isnt epted?
He can, Axton said. But its a bit humiliating, dont you think? And how will it look to everyone else? Especially for the other knights to know that someone without the basic requirement is assigned as the second princes personal knight?
Tori pursed her lips. Then, are you going to keep this quiet and not tell him? She wasnt sure how she felt about that.
Piers is discussing this with the Emperor right now. This is why we didnt want Fabian in Horizon or near hiscry. We were afraid that someone would contact him about his master before we could finish. We have confiscated the manscry, so even if Fabian tries to contact himter, he will be unable to reach anyone.
Tori nodded solemnly. I wont say anything. Ill leave this up to Piers and the Emperor, but I hope it is dealt with quickly.
Axton let out a heavy breath. Whether it is or not, its out of our hands.
She finished the call. Tori knew she could only resign herself to being helpless. This was not something she had any say in. She still didnt like Fabian. Shed happily fight him again if he angered her enough, but this situation wasnt fair to him. He unknowingly sought instruction from a possible enemy.
No one knew what was said between them. She didnt know how much Fabian knew about his master or if he was sympathetic towards the Duraga Federation. No one except Fabian knew the extent of his rtionship with his master and as a result, even if he wasntpromised, he couldnt prove it.
Once word got out that his master was from the Duraga Federation and killed himself to avoid capture by Soleil, it would undoubtedly reflect badly on Fabian. As of right now, very few people knew. It could be kept a secret.
But was that fair to Fabian?
Tori walked pack towards the za and took a deep breath to try to collect herself. She tried to shake the responsibility out of her head. The Emperor has to deal with this. Not you. You are just a distraction.
She swallowed the lump in her throat and put on a carefree expression as she stepped into the promenade.
As she reached the za, she caught sight of the Empress by the fountain, staring at her son who was a few paces from her.
What? The Empress narrowed her eyes and Gideon seemed to stand up straight. Are you joking with me? She had a look of incredulous disbelief on her face and Tori couldnt help but walk a bit closer to find out what was going on.
She could see Fabian just behind Gideon, also with a surprised look on his face. Whatever Gideon said it shocked both his mother and his knight. Tori wondered if it had to do with Alessa.
Im not, Gideon said. His hands clenched into fists at his sides, and he dared to keep his posture when standing in front of his mother. Ive thought about it for some time, since we came here for Piers birthday.
The Empress narrowed her eyes. A few weeks is hardly some time, Gideon.
Mother, Piers said that if I disobeyed you, you would send me there anyway, Gideon said. However, I want to go.
Tori narrowed her eyes. Was the imperial couple nning on banishing Gideon somewhere? And where did he want to go?
The Empress took a deep breath. She stood up straight and closed her eyes for a moment, as if collecting her thoughts. This matter should also be discussed with your father.
I understand,
These are not arrangements that can be made lightly, the Empress said. Ars naval training is not for the faint of heart.
Tori jerked her head up. Naval training? In Ar?
I know, Mother, Gideon said. I asked Captain OTuagh and her wife, as well as some of the sailors apanying them.
The Empress kept her eyes on her youngest son. Her shoulders seem to rx just a bit. Are you really interested in the Naval Academy?
Gideon nodded. I know there are summer programs for those who have reached the age of majority. I can continue to go to Lyce when falles.
The Naval Academys summer program is a serious, several month-long training camp for future sailors, the Empress told him. While you will not be required to join the navy after it ispleted, there is that expectation. Are you willing to join the navy?
Gideon seemed to hesitate. Tori watched, wanting to know as well.
I am still unsure, he said, honestly. But I want to try.
Once you join the program, you cannot leave easily, the Empress said. Unless you do exceptionally poorly and are forcibly discharged, you will be expected to continue with it. Escape is treated as an offense and there will be consequences.
Gideon nodded once more. I understand, Mother. I am willing to go through the several month-long academy training.
You will not receive leave toe back during training. This means you will miss my banquet, the Empress said, frowning.
I will see you once I return, Mother. It is only for a few months, and I will still have time before Lyce resumes to spend time at home. Gideon was insistent. It appeared as if he had considered it as seriously as he said.
The Empress knit her brows together. She took a deep breath and studied her son before turning her head away. When we return to the pce, we will discuss this with your father first. If he agrees, we will contact Marquess OTuagh for assistance.
A wide smile appeared on Gideons lips. Thank you, Mother!
Your father hasnt agreed yet, she told him, her voice firm. She turned around and saw Tori approaching them. Her eyes lit up. Lady Tori! Are you also going for a walk?
Just a bit of fresh air and stretching after a long day, Tori said. I was reviewing work for the delta most of the day.
She gave the Empress a smile that was warmly returned. The Empress beckoned her closer to talk and apany her, and Tori took her arm to do so. However, as the Empress rambled on about Toris mother in their youth, Tori couldnt help but pay more attention to Gideon and Fabian behind them.
When did youe to this decision? Fabian sounded almost hurt. You didnt tell me you wanted to join the Naval Academy.
I didnt know I wanted to until recently, Gideon said, a bit embarrassed. I know its a surprise, but I want to do something other than sit around in the pce over the summer.
But you werent sitting around, Fabian said. Youve been working on the hospital.
The hospitals foundational work is almostplete. It needs to be built and all of that is already in motion. I can start looking for staff in the fall, Gideon told him. Fabian, I want to improve myself.
He didnt know how else to exin it to his loyal knight. Last summer, when Gideon was returning home from Ar, his mother told him that his brother was starting to take steps towards bing crown prince. It was as if for the first time in years, a weight was lifted off of Gideons shoulders.
Since then, hed been monitoring his brothers work. As expected, Piers was outstanding. Hed even maderge gains in their social circles. Gideon had no doubt that Piers would be crown prince, and thus, Gideon let himself focus on other matters.
For some time, hed put most of his effort on his Lyce Project, even going as far as to lessen his time with his friends. After he was forcibly brought to the delta the first time and saw the progress Lady Guevera had made in such little time, he couldn''t help but be ashamed of his own progress.
There were very few people who had the resources Lady Guevera did. Normal students wouldnt darepare, or had the ability to. However, Gideon was the second prince of Soleil. If anyone in Lyce had more resources than Lady Guevera, it was him. So, he began to focus his energy on the hospital.
He wasnt close to the progress Dimitri seemed to be making, but he was making better progress than he was a year ago. Thend had been purchased, the ns for the hospital were made, and construction was going to start soon. Hed learned from Lady Guevera and sought assistance from the guild as soon as he could.
Like hed been told, there were plenty of guild members who didnt go to the delta as they wanted to work closer to home. He took advantage of that and there were plenty of builders avable. It wasnt cheap, of course, but it was getting the job done right.
Hed also nned out the phases of his project simr to what hed overheard being done with the delta, by prioritizing parts of his projects and setting target dates. Hed been able to show his brother, who approved. Piers had evenplimented him.
Now that his project was progressing smoothly, Gideon could rx a bit. He thought of spending more time with Alessa, but she was busy with her project. She was still struggling, but one of her friends, the merchant who owned the Golden Cow, was able to help through his extensive personal contacts.
Gideon was a bit envious. Though he was a prince and had much more influence, his own personal contacts were limited. It urred to him that he wasnt doing much else. His brother was busy helping their father and had his own businesses around the city. Axton was not only his brothers personal knight, but also made time to train several times a year at the border and ran the best inns in Soleil.
Even Fabian was working towards improving his swordsmanship and was busy outside of school. Gideon often found himself sitting around, studying. A restlessness had filled him, and it wasnt until he was whale watching and had an opportunity to talk to Captain OTuagh that he considered the Naval Academy.
There, he could learn more skills, including sailing and navigating. He could learn to fight, study sea battles, and make new connections he couldnt make in Horizon, where everyone already knew him as the second prince and treated him as such.
The more Gideon thought about it, the more appealing the Naval Academy was. He could spend three months away and improve himself. He could better assist his brother in the future if he was more capable.
He had some worries. The sailors told him numerous stories about the life-draining Blue Crescent: the month-long intensive training camp for new naval recruits. Those who joined without knowing what to expect or had no prior training suffered much more than those who had gone to the Naval Academy before officially enlisting. Gideon was willing to try.
Im not saying that Im going to enlist, Gideon said as he paced his tent. Fabian sat on the bench in the outer room and watched him with a concerned expression. But I feel that the Naval Academy is a good opportunity for me to gain more experience and knowledge.
Lyce du Soleil is the best school in the empire, Fabian said. What more knowledge do you need?
Then experience, Gideon said, turning around to face him. I want to learn to sail. I want to work with new people who dont know me as the second prince. I want to experience things I cant in Horizon.
Fabian took a deep breath and looked at him. This is very sudden.
Gideon lifted his shoulders helplessly. I dont know when Ill have another chance to do this. Right now, the timing works well. My project is on tract and requires little direct oversight by me while construction is happening. You will be busy; first there is the La Garda exam and afterwards, you will continue drills and training with the knight cadets. All I would do is sit at the pce and do minor tasks assigned to me, such as attending gatherings. It will be more difficult to have such an opportunityter, when I have more responsibilities.
Fabian seemed to furrow his brows. Miss Hart has invited us to visit her hometown. A few others are going with her. Do you not wish to go?
Gideon flinched. He hadnt been able to spend as much time as before with Alessa, but he knew that her home life was a bit in turmoil. Her father is considering remarrying a widow. Alessa doesnt approve. Now is not the time to pay a visit and get caught up in family matters. It is not our ce.
It was extremely awkwardst summer. The father and daughter had argued. Baron Hart had been frustrated and Alessa was in tears. He and Dimitri didnt know what to do. Gideon couldnt very well order the father and daughter to get along.
From his seat, Fabian looked down. He also knew the situation happening in Alessas hometown. It would embarrass Baron Hart if we were present, wouldnt it?
I tried to look into the widow Baron Hart wishes to marry, Gideon said as he sat down on a wooden chair. He lowered his eyes and shook his head. There is nothing wrong with her. Her family had bad luck with her brothers poor decision to raise prices on their bricks, but she herself hasnt done anything wrong. She seems to be working diligently for the sake of her family.
Fabian lifted his head to look at him. How did she meet the Baron?
From what I found out, it was in town, at a market event the Baron was sponsoring in hopes of promoting local businesses. The Baron approaching the widow first is quite well known in the vige, Gideon said.
Miss Hart is worried that the widow is trying to take advantage of her father.
Gideon took a deep breath and crossed his arms over his chest. I also thought about that. Baron Hart is anded noble, but aside from his title and the small amount ofnd, he doesnt have any real wealth to be taken advantage of.
Fabian looked down. I dont know much about the situation.
Gideon shook his head. This is not a matter we have a right to interfere in, he said. However, regardless of whether or not Father agrees to let me join the Naval Academy this summer, I will not be joining Alessa in Chetterswickshire.
Chapter 97: It Didn鈥檛 Taste as Sweet
Chapter 97: It Didn¡¯t Taste as Sweet
Despite her best attempts, Tori kept finding herself ncing at Fabian. He didnt seem at all upset when they returned to Horizon. He didnt act out of the ordinary during sses and shed caught sight of him with Gideon doing reviews in one of the study rooms of their dorm on her way to a review session with Ilyana.
As much as she wanted to know what the Emperors decision was, she didnt feel she was in the position to do so. Tori hadnt heard back from Axton, Piers, or her brother on what would happen to Fabian. Perhaps they didnt n to tell her. She hadnt seen the three men since the pinecone challenge, either.
Whatever they were grappling with mustve taken time to clean up. Kasen said hed have work to do after this. Axton and Piers were still Universit students, and their final exams coincided with Lyces. If they didnt join her brother, which she doubted, then they were likely preparing for their own exams.
This made Tori think that they nned to wait until after final exams to tell Fabian, so as not to disturb his studies. As for Fabian, if he suspected something was wrong, she didnt know. She only saw him in their homeroom ss, and it appeared as if nothing was amiss.
Tonight was thest night before their final exam week; the first tests would be in the morning. Ilyana was having thest of her review sessions that evening and the majority of their second-year ss was with her, in one of the lecture halls, hanging on her every word in ast-ditch effort to prepare before their exams.
Tori felt that she studied better on her own and opted out. She spent most of the weekend in their dorm room studying by herself. She only came out to eat and that was what she was doing now. The low rumbling in her stomach andck of remaining snacks meant she needed to go out for food.
She raised her arms over her head as she walked past the lecture hall on her way to the cafe for a break. She nced towards the open doors. Light wasing from inside and she could see the back row of people with their heads bent forward, scribbling away.
Tori let out a chuckle and continued forward.
Lady Guevera! A young mans voice called for her and she turned around. Her hair was pulled up into a thick, puffy bun, and as it was a weekend, she was in a simple dress and her sandals from the delta. It wasfortable in the warm evening.
Mr. Zisos, you didnt join todays study session? Tori asked with a slight smile as he held a bag against him and sped up to catch up with her as she stopped.
I went to yesterdays session, but Im fairly confident with todays subjects, so I decided to do some self-study, Constantine said as he fell into step with her. Are you heading to the cafe, as well?
Yes. Tori stretched her arm across her chest and held it for a stretch before repeating it with the other arm. Ive been hunched over my notes all day. I thought I could get a snack. Themons are already closed for the evening.
Constantine nodded. I thought the same. The meal at themons is limited and I didnt have much of an appetite earlier.
What are you thinking of getting?
Coffee and a sandwich. Constantine thought for a moment. Im tempted to buy some pastries, as well. In case I get hungry in between exams tomorrow.
They walked out of Lyces front gates and Tori nodded. I need to pick up some for myself and Ilyana. Instructor Rosemund lets us eat in between tests, but its not enough time for us to run to themons and pick up something. Its better to already have something to eat with you.
Didnt you buy an entire cake during midterms? Constantine cracked a smile and Tori cringed a bit.
She was so stressed during midterm exams, as she had to deal with the imperial family in Viclya, that instead of getting her usual small pastries, she bought an entire cake and portioned it out. She stress-ate it far faster than she shouldve.
Im a bit more rxed this time, Tori said as she lifted her chin. Im going to buy smaller pieces. But likely equivalent to the size of the cake. No one needs to know that. Constantineughed as they walked down the street.
They turned the corner and saw the lightsing from the familiar cafe. As usual, it was quite empty. If Piers wasnt subsidizing it somehow, Tori was sure it wouldve closed already.
The little bell rang as they walked in, and Tori greeted Mama J and her youngest son.
Good evening, mydy. Mr. Zisos. The cheerful woman smiled at them. How is your studying?
I believe were rather well-prepared, Constantine said with a smile. Ive been studying all day.
I have, too, Tori said. She gave Mama Js son a nod of her head. And just the person I was hoping to see. I have a very long pastry order.
Did you want to order another cake? he asked.
Toris lips tightened into a line. I ordered one cake for myself once. Once. No. Just smaller pieces this time. Mama J took Constantines order and Tori ran down the pastry menu and selected both her and Ilyanas favorite pastries to be prepared.
I will have it ready for you soon, mydy, Mama Js son told her. Tori gave him a nod.
Ill also have a coffee with sweetened milk, Tori said. And a slice of puffy cream cake to eat here.
She headed over to the chaise lounge by the hearth, which was glowing with light crystals, but not fire. The weather in Horizon had warmed recently and a fire wasnt needed to warm up the cafe. However, the aesthetic of a glowing firece was always weed.
Constantine sat on one of the plush chairs and seemed to sink in. He closed his eyes and let out a heavy breath. I always wondered why monks looked so tired when all they did was sit and read religious text all day. Now I know why.
Toriughed andid back on the chaise. Your body can get stiff when you remain in the same position for prolonged periods of time. Youll be able to stretch out and rx when we go back to the delta after exams.
She noticed Constantine open his eyes and pause for a moment. He looked over at her and his brows furrowed a bit.
After exams.... He trailed off and Tori tilted her head towards him.
Are you going back to Temple Mountain immediately after exams? she asked. Now that she thought about it, Constantine hadnt told anyone his ns yet. For some reason, she simply assumed that he was going to join them all in the delta over the summer. Hed be a permanent part of their little group. Where they were, he was.
No, no, Im still going to remain in the delta over the summer, Constantine told her with a smile. She squinted her eyes. He was smiling, but it didnt seem to reach his eyes. Tori quietly pushed herself into a seated position.
For how long? she asked in a quiet voice. The game gave Constantine two years to decide. Time was almost up.
The corners of his lips turned up into a slight, pained smile. Until the end of the eighth month, he said. Tori held her breath.
And then?
There was a glint of regret in his eyes. And then I will be joining the seminary.
She took a deep breath and for a moment, didnt know what to say. Thest few months, she hadnt thought about it. Constantine was now a trusted friend at her side, whom she threw responsibility at, as she did with the others. Shed taken it for granted that he was there, hanging out, eating, and ying games with them. She lowered her eyes and narrowed them.
When did I stop thinking of him as one of Alessas love interests?
Is it surprising? he asked. Tori lifted her head and shook it.
No, of course not. I knew youve been interested in the seminary for some time and just werent sure, she said. Tori tried to give him a reassuring smile. I...I just didnt realize the time hade so quickly.
Constantine nodded and looked down. I spent a lot of time thinking about it. I am enjoying my time in Lyce and the work Im doing at the delta has been very fulfilling, but I find myself going back to the church. I still have much to learn.
Tori nodded. I understand. If the pull wasnt strong enough, you wouldnt have been considering it as seriously as you had, she said. Mama J came by and ced their drinks and pastries on the table. Thank you.
Thank you, Constantine gave the older woman a smile and a nod before he leaned forward. Do you remember my interest in religious artifacts?
Tori nodded as she picked up the te with her cake. Yes. Are you still interested?
Constantine smiled. I can get the best theology studies at the seminary in Karap. They have a diverse collection of religious artifacts, second only to Temple Mountain. My uncle said that it would be best to get a solid foundation first before focusing on artifacts.
Thats understandable, Tori said as she brought her fork and took a bite of her cake. She thought for a moment. How long is the period for seminary studies?
Cloistered for two years.
She slowly stopped chewing and swallowed her cake. Her eyes fixed on Constantine. Cloistered? He nodded and gave her a weak smile. Then...you wont have any contact with anyone outside the seminary for two years.
He let out a small chuckle. Thats the only negative side. I cant leave the seminary. I cant contact anyone outside the seminary, not even my uncle.
Tori looked at her cake and knit her brows. It didnt taste as sweet as she thought. Then we wont see or hear from you for two years.
I was trying to find a time to tell everyone, he said before taking a long sip of his coffee. I thought it would be best to wait until after final exams. Then we can all enjoy our time at the delta together before I leave. After all, Miss Agafonova is staying over the summer, as well.
Tori took another bite of her cake and thought for a moment. She stared out ahead of her thoughtfully. Were going to miss you.
She didnt look at him, but from the corner of her eye she saw Constantine snap his head towards her. His eyes seemed to redden a bit before he lowered them and tried to distract himself with his sandwich.
Lady Guevera, he said after a few bites in silence. Joining the seminary is usually a direct path to joining the clergy. Few people study and then decide not to join.
Tori looked over at him. Have you considered it?
Of course. I am still uncertain at this point, though. If I join the clergy, I can still continue on to further studies. In my case, I am interested in archeology. If everything goes as I believe it will, I will continue to study elsewhere after I join the clergy. It is not rare to do so, he said. That being said, I will have my ceremony in two years.
Tori perked up. Your ceremony where you get your markings? She immediately wondered what tattoos he would choose and what gods or goddesses he would honor.
I have a favor to ask of you. Constantine put his half-eaten sandwich back on the te on the low coffee table. When I have my ceremony and receive my markings, a witness needs to be present. Someone who is over the age of thirteen, and not blood rted or already in the church. He gave her a helpless smile. As you know, my only blood rtion is my uncle and nearly everyone else I know is also in the church....
Tori blinked and looked surprised. Are you asking me to be your witness? Wasnt this an honor? He couldn''t just pick anyone.
His hands fidgeted and he seemed a bit nervous as he avoided her eyes. When you are a witness to a ceremony, in the churchs eyes, you be family to the one receiving their markings. They would not see you as any different from a blood rted family member. It is of simr weight as a godparent. He chuckled a bit and flushed. Except you wouldnt have to take care of me.
Tori lowered her head and let out a smallugh. May I ask why you want me to be your witness?
She looked over at him and Constantine seemed to think for a while. Im not sure how to exin it. When I first met you, I couldnt help but think our paths were meant to cross.
She drew her head back. When you first met me? Her eyes narrowed a bit. At the inn...?
Constantine let out a sheepish chuckle. Though our first interactions were awkward, that feeling has never left. You have be a good friend, mydy. My first, actually, who is not someone connected to the church. He reddened a bit, as if embarrassed by that. Thanks to you, Ive met and befriended many others. Ive helped many lives. And my time at Lyce has been wonderful thanks to you all, Lady Guevera. I...cannot think of another person I would want to be my witness.
Tori stared at him for a moment. She lowered her eyes and reached down to pick up her coffee. She brought it to her lips and took a slow sip. Its Tori.
Pardon? He looked towards her.
She turned her head to meet his gaze. Constantine, call me Tori. His eyes widened as he looked at her. Tori chuckled and softened her expression. Everyone else calls me Tori. Its about time you do, too, right?
Tori.... Constantine said her name quietly and his lips curled up into a wide smile. Then it is right that you call me Constantine.
Well, Constantine, Tori said as she lifted up her cup to give him a small toast. I ept. If you choose to join the clergy, I will be your ceremony witness.
Constantine exhaled and seemed to be relieved, as if whatever it was; he was holding was finally released. Thank you, Tori.
So, since this will be yourst week at Lyce, have you already informed the school?
Constantine nodded. I have submitted my final report on my project already, though I do n to continue assisting as I had before passing my responsibilities to Brother Cassius when I leave. If you need assistance from the church in the future, he is ready to assist you.
Yes, but Brother Cassius wont be able to y dungeon crawl with us when we have free time, she said. And who is going to help me calm down Ilyana when shes upset? Or calm down Albert?
Constantine chuckled and lowered his gaze. I have made my decision, but its not without some regret.
Two years, Tori said. Itll go quickly. After all, thest two years had. She watched him nod, but he didnt seem as convinced as she was. As they sat in silence, eating, Tori made a small list in her head of things to prepare for him when he left.
Part of her knew that she should be excited. Constantine was still technically a love interest. The fact that he was going to leave for what was basically seclusion meant that Alessas route with him failed. He was one less weapon in her prospective arsenal.
Yet, from a personal standpoint, she would miss him. Ewan would be leaving for La Garda. Tori didnt doubt that hed be epted now. Suddenly, Constantine confirmed that he would be leaving and there would be no chance to contact him for the next two years.
Her eyes reddened a bit. Why did she think that their group would be a bit lonely?
So...today may be myst day here. There was a hint of sadness in Ewans voice as they sat on a bench in the central courtyard, waiting for their scores to be posted before they left for the delta.
Youre nning to enter La Garda, Sonia reminded him in a dull voice. Not dying.
I dont know if Ill evere back here, Ewan said with someint. I was so focused on studying for the exam, I didnt think about the chance of not returning.
Itll be good if you dont return, Henrik told him. Ewan turned to look at him. If you dont return, it means youve entered La Garda.
It means all your hard work thisst year has been worth it, JP said, patting his back. And it will be.
I cant believe Ewan is leaving and so is Mr. Zisos, Ilyana said in a quiet voice.
Not for another few months, Constantine chuckled. And Miss Ilyana, please call me Constantine.
Its a habit. Ilyana let out a sigh. And you dont need to add the miss.
Also, a habit.
Dont be so sad yet, Tori said as she held a fluffy gray kitten on herp. He was the only kitten they couldnt get adopted, so Tori was taking him for the time being. We have several months with each other before Constantine leaves. And well see Ewan, even if its not as often as before. Lets just enjoy this summer. It will be some time before were all together again.
Yes. Together. Alberts tight, somewhat bitter voice spoke up and Tori cringed. She forgot that Albert had a summer job in Horizon that she technically helped get him.
You cane on weekends! Ilyana tried to soothe him as much as possible. She raised her arm and patted his back. Were only a few hours away! Im sure His Highness will allow you toe.
Alberts dull eyes looked to the side. If I had known this would be ourst summer together for some time, I wouldnt have agreed to the internship.
Dont say that. Constantine shook his head and leaned towards him. It is an amazing opportunity that few people get. You will be training as Prince Piers aide. Even if you do not be his permanent aide, the experience will be useful for the future.
And its paid, Sonia said with a serious look. Henrik doesnt get paid when he works at the guild, and they make him do so much work. Henrik narrowed his eyes and frowned.
Piers isnt going to make you follow him around every waking moment, Tori told Albert. Though, as she said it, she realized she wasntpletely convinced herself. You have set hours per week; only four days a week.
Albert still groaned. One of the staff administrators of the pce summoned him directly to fill out paperwork and do a background check before their exams. They were mandatory procedures to work not only for an imperial family member, but inside the imperial pce. His background was more than sufficient, and he didnt have a problem being approved.
Hed already had a short orientation on what was expected of the position over the summer. Albert had been so excited about his internship until Constantine told them about his nned departure to join the seminary, and realizing that while his friends would spend most of the summer in Viclya, he would be stuck doing busywork at the pce.
And hell be attending our birthday celebration at the delta, so you''ll be there, too, Henrik said, motioning to himself and the twins.
If you went to the delta, what would you do all day? Ilyana asked. Itll be fun the first few days, but if youre not doing anything, youll get bored.
Sonia and I still n toe back to Horizon on asion, JP said.
Well be busy working, so we wont be able to y with you all the time, Henrik added. Were working on opening the print and game shop as well as managing our projects.
Youll eat without me, Albert replied, still bitter. And youll y dungeon crawl without me.
Tori rolled her eyes. We can call you.
Its not the same!
Sonia sat up straight. I see Mr. Legaspi! The group turned towards the front of the administration building and saw the headmasters secretary walking down the steps along with a small group of other faculty members. They each held some rolls of paper that would have all the students final rankings for the year.
This is it, Ewan said, appearing nostalgic. My final Lyce rankings.
If you keep acting like this, Im going to start hoping you dont get into La Garda, Henrik said in a deadpan voice.
They all remained seated and waited for the rankings to be posted. Once the faculty members stepped back and returned to the administration building, a swarm of students rushed towards the notice boards.
Ilyana, check for me! Tori lifted up the kitten on herp and gently lifted his paws up.
Okay! Ilyana rushed forward with the others and Tori looked around to see who else hade. The rankings would be posted until thest move-out day in the middle of the week. Last year, Tori stayed with Ilyana until thest day. This year, the majority of the things they wanted to bring had already been sent to the delta and as soon as they confirmed their rankings, theyd take the carriages there, as well.
Tori could see a familiar young blondedy peering over the crowd with handsome young men beside her. Alessa was looking for her name and Dimitri craned his neck to see. Montan was also scanning the notice board. Fabian and Gideon were nowhere to be seen.
She narrowed her eyes. Now that she thought about it, she hadnt seen them since theirst final exams in metacrystals. Many students had stayed behind after the exam to say good-bye to Instructor Ignatius, who was a surprisingly popr instructor. Among the students who stayed to say good-bye were Gideon and Fabian, though it wasnt as if they didnt know where their crystal fanatic instructor was going.
She furrowed her brows as she pet the kittens head. Did they already go back to the pce? Her eyes widened. Did someone tell Fabian about his master?
Tori, youre number three! Ilyana shouted from across the courtyard. Tori looked up and nodded.
Threes not bad, she said. Her friends returned one by one and reported their rankings. Number one? She looked at Ilyana, who was smiling from ear to ear.
Number one!
Thats not surprising, but guess who broke the top twenty, Sonia said with a grin. She stepped to the side and Tori could see Ewan walking forward in a daze as Henrik and JPughed on either side of him. Toris eyes crinkled up as she smiled.
Congrattions are in order? she asked as she stood up and put the kitten on her shoulder.
Ewan looked at her, as if he wasnt able to believe what he just saw. Im twelve. Tori, I ranked twelfth. Not just amongst the niche students...total.
Tori chuckled and nodded. Were very proud of you, Ewan. She reached out and patted his shoulder. Ill treat you to something good to eat tomorrow.
He cracked a smile and nodded, his cheeks red. I cant wait to tell my parents.
Dad? Tori turned her head and saw Henrik already on hiscry. Yes, the results came out...eighteen. A triumphant look filled Henriks face. Ill hold you to it! After a few more words, he whirled around to his friends with an excited expression that rarely crossed his face.
Did you get money for ranking in the top twenty? Sonia asked, raising a brow.
Better. Hes going to give me one of the familys shops! Henrik was almost shaking as he seemed to hold himself back from jumping in the air. Originally, I was going to buy it, as I wanted the location for arranging local travel to Viclya when we start opening to more tourists, but he made a deal with me at Ewans party. If I can make it into the top twenty, the shop is mine. Well get the paperwork done when hees for my birthday!
A round of congrattions went through their little group as they began to head towards the front gates of the school. There were dozens of carriages and horses waiting for students along the oval drive and spilling out into the nearby streets.
In order to avoid the traffic caused by the awaiting carriages, their carriages and horses would be waiting in the narrow alley in front of Cafe Fortuna. Tori and the others still needed to pick up their snacks for the journey, so the decision was made to meet there.
Im sure when our parents find out the rest of you scored within the top twenty, theyre going to ask why were still hovering in the forties, JP said with a grin.
Do they want me to study or do they want me to ride, Sonia said with a roll of her eyes. Because I can only focus on one.
Forties are still good, Albert said. Especially when you spend so much time practicing.
Your practicing paid off. Ilyana looked over her shoulder at them. Sonia came in first this year in the Spring Three-Day. First. JP also made it in the top ten and he didnt participate in one of the three events.
You both got perfect scores in the archery run, Ewan said. Its happened before, but not to two people from the same school in the same year.
They turned the corner into the alley and saw several carriages and two white horses tied nearby.
When are you two arriving tomorrow? Tori asked.
Well be leaving in the morning and should get there in the afternoon, JP said.
Well spend your birthday celebration in the resort tents on the beach, but afterwards, well move you into the regr tents in the encampment. Several in our corner have been cleared out as a few families have moved on to some of the phase one inds, Tori told them. Its also closer to the stables.
Sonia stretched her arms over her head and let out a relieved sigh. I am looking forward to spending a summer just riding along the beach.
If we stay at home, our dad makes us help at the imperial stables, JP said, with a roll of his eyes. And by help, he means clean.
Tori let out a small snort. Are theying with you tomorrow?
Yes, but by carriage, Sonia said. Our mom isnt really a rider, so they wille in a rented carriage. They have the invitations to let them into Viclya.
And Ilyana, your mom and little brother are arriving this week, right? Tori said, turning towards her friend. Ilyana nodded her head energetically. Yes! They are almost here. Just two days away!
You and Henrik arent going to work at the guild this summer? Albert asked. They reached the door to Cafe Fortuna, but Tori stopped to put the kitten into the imperial carriage she usually took.
No, our projects are at a point where we need to monitor them as they grow, Henrik replied. Not to mention Lions Gate is growing.
But we will go back every so often, Ilyana said. The factory and store for Duel still needs to be finalized and then the machinery needs to be installed. Thats just the back part.
The materials will being in from Presidio, along with the manager my brother rmended, Tori said. Weve spoken at length about what is needed. They filed through the door and nearly froze a few steps in.
They had never seen the cafe so full.
Are the imperial knights waiting for us? Constantine asked. He looked out the windows. Where are their horses?
Mydy! While the knights had noticed them immediately, one of them came to greet her. We have been waiting for you. We will prepare to escort you immediately. He looked over his shoulders and gave the others a nod. At once, they quickly finished their food or downed their drinks.
They stood up in small groups and politely greeted Tori and her friends as they walked around them to go outside. Only two remained seated, taking their time eating in the corner.
Well be ready in a few minutes, Tori told the knight. We have to pickup our orders.
The knight bowed his head. Yes, mydy. He straightened up. Before you leave, His Highness wishes to speak to you.
Tori knit her brows together and pointed up, to the rooms on the upper floor. The knight nodded and Tori nced at her friends. Ill be back in a bit.
Do you want the usual? Ewan asked.
Yes, and get something to eat for Alexander, Tori said. Some chicken and water. She walked through the cafe and headed up the stairs.
She knocked on the door to therge room and heard someone tell her to enter. She pushed the door open and peeked inside. Piers wasying across the violet chaise and lowered the book on hisp.
Rank?
Third.
He gave her a nod of approval. Did Nanny Rey already leave?
Yes, yesterday, Tori said as she entered and closed the door behind her. Nanny Rey was still a trainingmander, and while she was spending most of the year in Horizon, resuming her nanny duties of sorts and training them on dagger, she had to oversee training the remainder of the year.
Piers closed the book and put it aside. Axton has also left for his border training, as well. That exined why there were two remaining knights downstairs.
Did youe to see us off? Tori asked as she sat down on the edge of the chaise beside him.
He gave her a small nod. And to tell you that my father has spoken to both Fabian and my brother about the man acting under a false identity.
Tori took a deep breath and her back straightened. No wonder she didnt see them after exams. How...how did they take it?
Piers seemed to think for a moment. Ufortable. Tori crinkled her eyes.
Ufortable?
At the time, I believe Fabian was in a state of shock. Gideon asked if we were sure and properly identified the man. Both seemed unwilling to believe it.
Thats...understandable, Tori said. They both know what this would mean to von Dorn. Piers let out a small hum of agreement.
It is unfortunate, but there is nothing we can do to change what happened. Father has acknowledged that Fabian is a victim in this; however, if this is made public, it will destroy Fabians career as a knight. Father has decided to keep certain details quiet.
To protect von Dorn? Tori asked. Piers nodded. Tori narrowed her eyes. How does von Dorn feel about it?
He has not replied. He asked for some time to think, Piers said. He has been ordered not to leave the pce and not to contact anyone who had a connection to his former master.
They locked him down in the pce. Tori pursed her lips. Then, you dont know if hell try to continue on to La Garda.
I do not. If he wishes to continue, then we will allow him to. If he decides to step away from his duties, then we will not stop him, either. Piers looked solemn. He is in a pitiful situation.
And your brother? Tori asked. Fabians situation obviously affected Gideons.
He has voiced his support for Fabians decision, whatever it may be. However, knowing my brother, he hopes that Fabian will continue on to La Garda.
Tori raised a brow. Even if von Dorn waspromised?
He has faith in his knight, Piers told her, as if it were only natural. His eyes lowered onto his hands. Personal knights are the closest to us, since we were children. If you cannot trust them with your life, who can you trust?
Tori nodded quietly. She thought for a moment. Does von Dorn know I distracted them on purpose?
No. No one aside from us four. Her, him, Axton, and Kasen. It will remain that way.
She was fine with that. Thank you for letting me know. He gave her another nod. I kept thinking about it since Axton told me. Kasey said it was mostly paperwork. I didnt expect there to be such an ordeal.
We did not expect it either. He was only to be arrested for questioning, Piers said. We didnt expect him to be violent all at once.
Tori almost let out a small scoff. Shed seen the man. She could believe it. Im d youre all safe.
You were worried? Piers nced at her a bit.
Tori nodded. Kasey didnt tell me what he was doing. I know hes a good fighter and swordsman, but anything can happen on this sort of thing, right? Of course I worried about him.
She looked towards Piers who stared at her for a moment longer before diverting his eyes. Only Senior? His voice was quiet.
Axton is a knight who has seen battle and my brother wouldnt allow you to put yourself at risk, even if you were assisting him. Youre the first prince of Soleil. Even though she exined her reasoning, she caught the disappointment on Piers'' face and she rolled her eyes. I didnt say I didnt. I was worried about you, too.
Piers was quiet for a moment. You havent seen me in four weeks.
Yes...?
His violet eyes flickered towards her tentatively. Should you not hug me in greeting after a long absence?
Do you want a greeting hug? she asked. She wouldnt initiate it unless he gave her consent.
Piers nodded. I need to practice. Axton says I am too stiff. I hugged him three times before he left, and he said it was worse each time. Piers frowned, as if unable to believe that his efforts only got worse.
She blinked at him and let out a heavy sigh. She stood up and held her arms out. Tell me if you are ufortable.
Piers nodded and rose from the chaise. He had a concentrated look on his face as he stepped towards her. Her arms slipped beneath his and against the sides of his body as he moved forward to put his own arms around her.
The door creaked open just as he was about to rest his arms on her.
Piers. A tired voice yawned his name. Do you know when my sistersing.... The voice trailed off and Tori looked towards the door and froze.
Piers'' arms closed around her, but he looked towards the door and spoke in a dull voice.
Master, he said to Sebastian. Youre awake.
Chapter 98: This Isnt What It Looks Like
Chapter 98: This Isn''t What It Looks Like
Her brothers green eyes went from Piers to her. All at once, Sebastians concerns regarding her closeness to Piers flooded into her head. The scene now before him was something he didnt want to see. Tori remembered Sebastians trembling, terrified face at the thought of her marrying Piers and being made a target for assassins.
She began to feel guilty even though she wasnt doing anything wrong.
Toris eyes crinkled up.
Sebby, she began carefully. This isnt what it looks like.
Sebastians face darkened. Do I look blind to you? he snapped back as he shot them both a re.
Tori is giving me a greeting hug, Piers told him. For practice.
Practice? Her brothers incredulous voice seemed to raise as he shook in his spot. Do you think Ill believe that!
Sebby, it really is for practice, Tori said. Piers is working towards hugging the Empress, and Axton and I have been trying to get him used to embracing others.
Call Axton. He will confirm it. Piers was serious and Tori wondered if her brother would start yelling.
It doesnt matter if hell confirm it! Sebastian threw his arms down beside him and sneered. Why havent you let my sister go?
Piers seemed to think for a moment and then frowned. I lost count. One...two....
Just let her go!
Piers stepped back obediently, and Tori lowered her arms. You need to pay attention to how long you are embracing another person. It will get ufortable if its too long under these circumstances.
Is a month of absence too little for the one-armed hug? Piers furrowed his brows and frowned.
No, a one-armed hug will suffice, but you and I have both had some stressful situations recently, so a normal two-armed embrace is-
Do you really not understand how to embrace other people? Sebastian asked, both frustrated and exhausted by this exchange.
Tori frowned and stood in front of Piers. Sebby, you know he doesnt feelfortable being touched. He hasnt hugged anyone since he was a little boy. This takes time to get used to. Dont yell at him; hes trying his best. Her disapproving tone was both admonishing and defensive.
Piers nodded and looked over the top of her head. Master, I can hug you, too.
Sebastian stared at the two of them and Piers stepped around Tori. He raised his arms and approached Sebastian cautiously. When Sebastian didnt react, Piers moved closer. He seemed to measure his steps before reaching out with stiff arms and putting them around Sebastians.
What is happening.... Sebastian muttered under his breath as he looked at them.
Tori watched as her brothers face went from frustration to confusion to disgust. Piers went with patting Sebastian on the back thrice and when it was over, he stepped back quickly and then looked towards him, as if awaiting a critique.
It was too stiff, wasnt it? Piers frowned and lowered his eyes. I need to be more rxed, but Master didnt reciprocate.
Its fine. For some people, a firm handshake will do, Tori said with an assertive nod. She looked back at her brother. Sebby, what are you doing here?
Kasen was away from Presidio, still doing assigned work. She didnt expect her other brother to also leave the march. Didnt he have work to do? Her father wouldn''t let him wander off so easily.
As if knowing what she was thinking, Sebastian frowned and waved his arm dismissively. Im not staying the whole summer, just a few weeks. Papa has given me permission.
Tori stared at her brother in silence before speaking. You missed Lady Idunn that much, huh?
Sebastian stood up straight and frowned. I didnt juste here for Idunn! Toris eyes narrowed, and Sebastian looked affronted. How do you see me?
Toris eyes slowly looked to the side. As someone who hasnt seen his girlfriend in months and is desperate to see her again.
Tori, Idunn and I are busy people, and we know this. Despite being unable to make time in recent months to see each other, we talk nightly, Sebastian told her, as if exining to a child. He had a bit of an arrogant air. When you are older, you will understand that you dont need to be with your partner every moment to be in a strong rtionship.
Tori narrowed her eyes. I already know that. Gramps and Grammie live apart so Grammie can do research, remember?
Sebastian let out a small cough. Then...if you understand that, you can understand that while I do hope to see and spend time with Idunn while Im here, I also came to see you.
Tori drew her head back, suspicious. Sebby, I told you and Mama and Papa that I was going to be busy working this summer for both Lions Gate and my Lyce project. I dont have time to y likest summer.
Sebastian almost appeared to pout. You cant spare a little time for me?
Tori faltered. Well...I can, of course, but its not the same amount asst summer. It seems a waste of your journey toe for just a few weekends. You have so much work to do back in Presidio.
I finished what needed to be done and the rest can be done through calls, he told her, once more regaining his confidence.
I didnt know you had so much free time, Master, Piers said.
Sebastian shot him a re. If you must know, Im also here for Ewan. One of his references should be present and since Axton is at the border, I came for the interview.
Tori rxed her shoulders. That was a legitimate, responsible reason. In fact, she was a bit happy that her brother hade all that way to support Ewan so close to the exams. Still, she couldnt help but prod at her brother.
Then does this mean youll have Ewan stay in Horizon until his entrance exams and then wait here for him? she asked with a raised brow.
Sebastian immediately let out a scoff. Why would I do that? He can review in Viclya. She knew hed say that.
Then youll wait in Viclya until his exams are over? Tori continued on. Sebastian opened his mouth and she cut him off. Thats great. Im d there will be someone there waiting for him when his exams are over to follow up. I have to go to the Tetri Duchy with Instructor Ignatius and Lady Idunn to discuss purchasing crystals and take a look at their irrigation research.
Sebastians mouth snapped shut. He looked at his sister with wide eyes. I nned to go, too.
Tori frowned. Lady Idunn didnt tell her Sebastian nned on joining them. They were nning the trip in detail and had to let Duchess Tetri know how many people wereing with them. From her experience with Lady Idunn, she wouldve told her if her brother wasing so they could inform Duchess Tetri in a timely manner.
Sebby, did you tell Lady Idunn you wereing?
Sebastians face reddened a little. I wanted to surprise her.
Piers shook his head behind Tori. Master, you are aware that Lady Idunn is very busy. This is very rude.
Sebastians re only hardened. No one asked you! And Ill call her right now! Flustered, Sebastian patted down his clothes until he found hiscry in his pants pocket. He walked to the corner and slid his finger across the crystal. Call Idunn Nordursin.
Tori looked back at Piers and let out a heavy sigh. Dont overwork Albert this summer. Ease him into the position.
Piers nodded. I will properly discuss the duties required of him, of course. He will only start to apany me to Chamber meetings after he has suitable experience.
Hell want toe to Viclya to see us. You can join him if youre not busy.
I will make time toe for the twins'' and Mr. Skuldsens birthday, as well as the celebration for Ewan when he is epted into La Garda, Piers told her. Do not forget that you still owe me steak and said you will attend Mothers birthday festivities.
I know. And your mother reminded me when we were at the deltast, Tori said with a tired sigh. Will you be able to attend the smaller gatherings on your own?
Mr. Martin will be present, Piers said. I am confident.
Tori gave him a nod and lifted her arm to stroke his shoulder reassuringly. Dont overwork yourself, either. She saw the corner of his lip curl up as his eyes lowered.
I wont.
Will your brother be able to help you? she asked. He was useful at the new year party.
Piers nced up and shook his head. No, he will be leaving for the Naval Academy at the end of the week.
Toris head snapped up. Thest she heard; the Empress seemed reluctant. Your parents agreed? He nodded.
Mother called Marquess OTuagh directly to help find Gideon an open position for this years summer training. He wont be back until the eighth month, before Lyce starts.
Tori let out a low breath and knit her brows. I didnt expect him to actually go.
It will be good for him. He has very little self-defense training and his discipline iscking, Piers said with a frown. The Naval Academy will not only train him, but discipline him and force him to work with others. He understands this well. I approved of his decision to attend.
Tori bit her lips and held back herugh. She could only imagine how excited Gideon was to have his brothers approval.
If youre going, of course Im going. Sebastians firm voice came from the corner and the two looked towards him. Yes, theres time. The interviews wont be for another month. It takes a week to get to the Tetri Duchy from Viclya. How long are you nning to stay? There was a pause, and they could hear Lady Idunns muffled voice. Then, Ill apany you three to the Tetri Duchy.
Tori wrinkled her nose and frowned. If Sebastian left with them, then he couldnt see Ewan off and the week before the exam would be wasted. At least discuss this with Ewan first....Oh my God, youre so clingy. Last summer, after Sebastian and Lady Idunn made up, he would seek out Lady Idunn when he was free.
Of course, my sister will agree, Sebastian said, full of confidence. He looked over his shoulder. Tori, you dont mind if I go with you to the Tetri Duchy, do you?
I mind.
See, she doesnt.... He trailed off and looked at Tori, stunned. Why do you mind?
Arent you also here for Ewan? Were leaving a week before his exams.
Then you three go ahead first and Ill follow after seeing Ewan off, Sebastian said. He didnt seem to think there was any problem. Ill catch up on horseback.
Tori had a dull look on her face and turned away. Fine. Do whatever you want.
Sebastian seemed a bit hesitant to continue after seeing his sisters disapproval. Honey, Ill call you backter. Let me discuss this with Tori and Ewan first. He ended the call and looked at Tori beseechingly. Tori-
We are going to the Tetri Duchy for research and procurement purposes. Its work, Tori said in a firm voice. This is not a vacation, Sebby. We have a limited time to get things done.
I know that-
And I know you havent seen her in months and want to spend time with her, but you get very clingy, and Im worried youll distract Lady Idunn.
Im not clingy! Sebastian looked affronted once more. He looked at Piers, as if waiting to be defended.
Piers avoided his eyes and neither agreed nor disagreed.
If youe with us, please dont try to monopolize her time, Tori said, crossing her arms and giving him an expectant look.
Sebastian rolled his eyes. I have some self-restraint, Tori.
Good, then lets get going. Everyone is downstairs and the knights have gone to get their horses, Tori said, walking towards the door. By the way, did youe here alone?
No, Rodriguez, Alvarez, Agur, and Iturralde are with me. Theyre out in the za, Sebastian told her. When you go to the Tetri Duchy, bring Agur and Iturralde.
Tori sighed. The two female knights were part of her mothers usual escort. They also apanied her motherst summer to Siobhans session ceremony. Is that necessary? I have imperial knights guarding me.
Agur and Iturralde were sent by Mama to escort you this summer, since Nanny Rey went back, Sebastian said.
If her mother sent them, Tori couldnt bring herself to reject them. All right, fine. She walked down the hall and headed down the stairs. As she reached the ground floor, her friends, who were snacking around the hearth, turned towards her.
Master! Ewan gasped as his eyes went wide. He grabbed the bread roll he was eating and stuffed the rest of it into his mouth in panic.
Henrik squinted at him. That was unnecessary.
Lord Sebastian, what are you doing here? JP asked as he and the others rose to greet him.
I wanted to visit my sister and see Idunn. Sebastian looked towards Ewan knowingly. And he has two more weeks until his entrance exams to La Garda. I felt that it would be beneficial toe for review. In addition, in a month, there will be interviews and I must be present.
Ewan let out a heavy breath and looked relieved. Thank you, Master.
Sebastianughed and walked forward. He pped Ewans back and smiled. Why are you so nervous? Youll do well, Ewan.
Ewan nodded, but continued to have a concerned look. Its difficult to calm down the closer the exam datees. There are only so many spots in La Garda and Ill bepeting for one against the best young swordsmen in the empire.
Sebastian seemed to think for a moment. Are you worried that if you are unable to get one of those spots all your hard work will be for nothing?
A wry smile tugged at Ewans lips. He looked apologetic. A bit, yes. I know that the experience and knowledge Ive gained while preparing will be beneficial, even if I am not epted into La Garda. There are also other imperial knight positions I can apply forter, just not those that are as highly ranked as the ones La Garda students are suitable for. However....
You worked very hard; you want proof that your hard work paid off, Tori said in between sips of the coffee Ilyana gave her.
Ewans face reddened and he nodded. I know there is no guarantee that it will.
And yet you tried, Sebastian said, thoughtful. Ewan, there are other knight positions outside of the imperial knights. You can always apply for private knightages of one of the duchies or marches.
Ewan scratched the back of his head and Piers spoke up.
The knights of the duchies arent the most prestigious, he said. Ewan would do better as a knight for the marches.
Ewan seemed bothered and shook his head. Your Highness, the knights for the marches are....
Piers raised a brow. Held to a higher standard due to the nature of their liege. I am aware.
Tori nodded and knew that Ewan knew this. Hed spent time with the Guevera knights in Presidio and the imperial knights at the delta. He knew the difference in their training and abilities. Imperial knights were focused on protecting the imperial family directly, their property, and their interests, which included someone like her who was investing heavily in the delta. There were different ranks of imperial knights, but only those who protected the imperial family daily were the ones who could stand toe-to-toe with the knights of the marches in terms of ability.
Those imperial knights all went to La Garda.
Ewan, youre sixteen, Sebastian told him as he gave him a reaffirming shake of his shoulder. La Garda isnt the end of your career should you not be epted.
Lord Sebastian is right, Constantine said, hoping to encourage their friend. You can still be a knight.
But Tori knew Ewan wanted to be a top ranked imperial knight. Ewan seemed to force a smile. I know.
Good. Sebastian stepped back and patted his shoulder once more. Because if La Garda doesnt want you, we do.
Tori held back a smile as she watched Ewan nod, as if epting thefort, but then freeze when he realized what her brother told him. Ewan stared at Sebastian with disbelief.
Who wants me, Master? he asked.
All around him, his friends smiled as they collected their bags of food. Sebastian went to pick up the bag that had been prepared for him on the counter. He looked over his shoulder, casually.
We want you, Sebastian said. If La Garda doesnt make the right decision to take you, then Guevera will.
He admired Alessa for wanting to return to her hometown despite knowing that her father was intent on marrying a woman who was trying to use him. The more Montan thought about it, the more he wondered if Alessa was returning to try to stop it.
From what she told him, her father was unwilling to listen to reason and determined to marry the brick woman. Alessas friend had been unable to uncover anything damning the woman. Aside from the already well-known financial problems that gued her family, the brick woman had no prior problems.
However, Montan knew firsthand that a person didnt need to be guilty of something terrible to be stopped from marrying.
Mr. Alvere! Dimitri Guthry was standing on the curb, just outside of the inn in the fifth district where Alessa said to meet her. He had a wide smile on his face and waved an arm. Everyone knew who he was; he had given the weing speech their first year, and was quite popr.
His father was the Prime Minister, and he came from amon background, albeit a political dynasty. Montan considered that different fromnded nobility with its inherited wealth and titles. At the very least, if Guthry wanted to be Prime Minister in the future, he would have to work for it.
Mr. Alvere is going as well, thats good! Another popr face was standing alongside them and Montan tried not to scowl.
Prince Gideon was highly sociable and a proud representative of his family. Everything came easy to him and Montan remembered that his parents, the Emperor and Empress, had sneaked into their school during the Spring Festival just to see him. Montans hand clenched at his side, behind the bag slung over his body.
How nice it was to have parents who loved you.
Surprisingly, Prince Gideon wasnt with his knight; rather there were four imperial knights a few steps away, watching carefully, but allowing the prince to have time with his peers. Montan heard that the princes knight was studying for a test to get into La Garda. That was likely why he wasnt there.
Your Highness, Montan said, giving him a respectful bow of his head. Regardless of how he felt about nobles, this was protocol. If his father found that he was rude to the prince, especially after Prince Gideon extended an invitation to hising-of-age ball, Montan could never go back to Sun Garden even if he wanted to. He turned to Guthry. Mr. Guthry. Good afternoon.
Dimitri gave him a nod and motioned to the carriage that was parked beside them. Give your things to the driver. He will pack them away in the back.
Montan didnt make a motion to hand over his belongings. All he had was arge rucksack with the best of his clothes for the journey. Contrary to what everyone thought, he only had a little money. Even that was limited now when his Lyce project was eating away at whatever meager savings he had. Like everyone else, the financialplexity of his project was based on his familys background.
Though his father was in debt, the Alvere Duchy had a significant amount ofnd and resources. However, all the resources that were viable were controlled by his half-brother. Their inter-family politics were not taken into consideration when the Lyce project was given. As a result, he was tasked with re-paving and fixing the drainage of the main road leading from Horizon to the Alvere Duchy.
It was not cheap and in order toplete the length of road assigned, he went the cheapest route he could find, which meant thebor and materials were sub-par. He could have gone to the headmaster and appealed for a different project, but then the entire school would find out about his family.
His father and mother already caused others to look down on him. If it was discovered that he was disliked by his father and was treated as a parasite, Montan didnt think he could handle the shame.
I wanted to pack light. Its less trouble, Montan said, calm. Packing light also meant he could move faster and attract less attention. If his mother was looking for him, shed have a difficult time. I can bring it in the carriage with me.
Guthry didnt question him and gave him a nod.
Good afternoon! I hope Im notte! A bright, airy voice filled the area and the three young men turned around.
Alessas friend, Mr. Rosiek, was holding open the door to the inn as Alessa lifted her hand and waved at them energetically. Her vibrant smile eased Montan at once.
Alessa-
Alessa, what do you think of the carriage? Guthry asked. Gideon and I went through a better rental agency this time. It should be much morefortable.
Alessa reached them and looked at the carriage with wide, amber eyes. Sparks of excitement seemed toe from them as she circled the carriage. Its wonderful! Sorge!
We have Mr. Rosiek to thank, Guthry said, looking towards the older man. It was the agency he rmended.
Mr. Rosiekughed and waved his hand sheepishly. The agency is my stores next-door neighbor. I only wanted to support them, as well. He looked towards the carriage and the two horses pulling it and lifted his hand. He patted one of the horses thick necks. The Bowers just invested so much in recing all their old carriages. If I can direct some business their way, I will.
He gave the prince and Guthry a grateful look.
Alessa looked at them with an even more grateful expression. She stepped back to do a small curtsy. Thank you for your help this summer.
Montan watched the other two young men blush a bit as they shook their heads and assured her it was nothing. Montan disagreed. From what Alessa told him, the prince was paying the rental fee for the carriage for a trip to Chetterswickshire and back. Considering that it would also act as their mode of transportation while in Chetterswickshire, it was not inexpensive.
Guthry was paying for his and Alessas rooms at inns, knowing that Alessa had financial concerns. As for private guards, a half dozen of Mr. Rosieks men were with them. They were used to guarding goods transported through the Central Corridor. They knew the routes and where it was safe to stay the night.
All of this was for Alessas sake, but it also helped Montan. He only needed to pay for his lodgings and food. It was a small price to avoid returning to Sun Garden. His mother had already called him twice before final exams, pleading with him to send her more charms because his father had be increasingly agitated due to his half-brothers im for the duchy.
As she had lost her ability to ground and charge her own charms years ago, she had to rely on him to do it for her. That was how he learned; with his mother gripping his hand and forcing him to write out characters he couldnt read over and over. He didnt understand what she was using them for until he was older.
His private tutors told him he had a talent for charms and as much as he hated having to make them, he needed them. Charms kept him safe. They blocked out the noise of his parents. They allowed him to remain quiet so he wouldnt be noticed. He used them for quick bursts of energy so he could study. He had even sold some for money.
Even now, he had a small stack of charms on his person. Though, none were the energy-draining charms his mother made him make. He hated those.
Those charms helped make his father dependent on his mother. Those charms were now used to control his father when he had one of his fits of rage. They were tools his mother used to help ruin the life of Duchess Alvere.
If his mother didnt give birth to him and asionally protect him from his father, then Montan wouldve denied her those charms that she begged for.
Is everyone ready to go? Alessas gentle voice reached him, drawing him out of his gloom.
I am.
I had some food prepared for your journey, Mr. Rosiek said. He waved his hand and a man who was seated by the driver on another carriage jumped down and rushed over with arge canvas wrapped box. Just some dried meats, cheeses, and bread, in case you are hungry on the road.
Thank you, Mr. Rosiek, Guthry said as he epted the package. We appreciate this.
I am happy to be of assistance, Mr. Rosiek replied. He cast an affectionate look at Alessa. Her friends are my friends. She saved me, after all.
Alessa lowered her eyes and flushed. I only did what I could. I will help others where I can.
Montans own expression softened. Unpretentious and generous. She tried to offerfort even when she herself was experiencing difficulty. He smiled a bit and looked away to hide it.
She reminded him so much of Duchess Alvere.
His eyes narrowed. He had to be sure to protect her.
Montan, take a seat next to me, Guthry said as he climbed into the carriage. Montan nodded and followed him up. Alessa was seated across from them, and she scooted close to the window to say good-bye to the prince and Mr. Rosiek.
Remember to stay together, Mr. Rosiek said as he approached the window. Dont go out at night in unfamiliar towns. If you do, make sure to have at least two of the guards with you. He craned his neck and looked into the carriage. Mr. Guthry, Mr. Alvere, this goes for you two, as well.
Thank you for your concern, Mr. Rosiek. Guthry gave him another appreciative nod.
Alessa, Mr. Rosiek looked up at her in the carriage. If there is anything you need, do not hesitate to call me.
Adrien, Alessa said with a warm smile. She reached out of the open window and the merchant raised his arm so she could grasp his hand. If you finish your business here, pleasee to Chetterswickshire.
He returned her hopeful look with a brilliant smile. If I am able to finish here, then I wille. I have been meaning to look over our workshops there.
Alessa nodded and released his arm. She looked past him, at Prince Gideon.
Please tell Fabian good luck for me! she said. I wish I could see him off for his exam, but I need to return home.
We understand, Alessa, Prince Gideon replied with a gentle smile. He gave her a small nod of his head. I will be sure to tell Fabian. He will be thankful for your kind words and thoughts.
Alessa told them good-bye, and Mr. Rosiek stepped away from the carriage. He looked at the driver and gave a nod. Drive safe. My friends are in your care.
Yes, Mr. Rosiek! A small crack was heard, and the carriage jerked forward. Alessa remained seated by the window, extending her hand and waving as her friends grew smaller and smaller.
Well, we wont stop to rest for a few hours, Guthry said as he leaned back against the plush carriage seat.
When will we reach our first stop? Montan asked. Hed never gone past the Alvere Duchy. When his father traveled, he traveled alone. Montan had never even properly visited the other duchies.
We left a bit earlier than this timest summer, Guthry replied, thinking a bit. We had reached our first stop shortly before sunset. This time, we may reach there a bitter.
Four or so hours. Alessa perked up in her seat. We will be well out of Horizons borders and in the Central Corridor.
Well stop every few hours to rest, Guthry told him. The journey can be a bit long, but it wont take a week.
Adrien has instructed the driver to take us directly to Chetterswickshire. We wont be taking round-about roads to sightsee.
Montan nodded. Im surprised His Highness didnte. As much as he didnt want to think about it, the second prince seemed very close to Alessa.
Alessa invited all of them toe join her in Chetterswickshire for the summer and Montan was certain that the second prince would want toe, as he had gonest summer.
Gideon said that he had responsibilities to the imperial family now that he is an adult member. As such, he had something he needed to do for his position, Alessa said as she tapped her chin and looked up. I had hoped he could go. My father would be more likely to listen to him.
Alessa, I almost forgot to ask, Guthry said as he leaned forward and knit his brows. Does your father know that we are apanying you this summer?
Alessa nodded. Yes, I let him know that you and Montan will being. He said he will prepare well. He hopes to apologize for the awkwardness fromst summer.
What about the brick woman? Montan frowned. Will she be there?
Alessas lips immediately tightened into a line, and she looked down. I dont know, she said in a strained voice. I think...I think she is still working at her familys factory.
If they are proceeding with the marriage, I dont think well be able to avoid them, Guthry said, cautious.
Alessa sat up straight and seemed to put on a look of determination. Dont worry! I wont let her cause us trouble. I will speak to my father again regarding this matter.
Montan wanted to warn her that men who were entangled with such women were stubborn and wouldnt listen, but he held his tongue.
Guthry shook his head, frowning. I dont understand why he would marry a woman his daughter dislikes. Surely there are others.
Its that woman! Alessa bristled. She bewitched my father! I dont know what she did, but if she were as kind and understanding as my father insisted, then she wouldnt continue on with the marriage knowing that I disagree. How can she force a man to wrong his daughter?
Montan asked himself a simr question. How can a man wrong his son? He wondered if Baron Hart was like his own father, but shook the thought out of his head. A man like his father would never have been able to raise someone like Alessa.
Is there anything we can do to help you? Guthry asked.
If you think that she may have bewitched him, I can use a charm to see if there is any questionable energy on his body that is affecting him. Montan offered. Guthry looked at him with surprise.
Thats possible?
Montan nodded, but kept his eyes on Alessa. Though theyre not as permanent or strong as crystals, charms are much more flexible and can be tailored for a specific use. If I can find the right characters and arrangement to use, many things are possible.
Alessa pped her hands together and nodded. She looked at Guthry. Montan provided me with those charms to help me focus before exams.
Can you make cooling and heating charms, as well? Guthry asked, interested.
Montan tilted his head to the side. Cooling and heating? His focus had always been on defense and strengthening the body. The body?
Things like food or drink, Guthry said.
Montan frowned. Why would that be necessary? Isnt that just a waste of time, supplies, and energy? No....why do you ask?
Guthry looked a bit disappointed. My mother uses these charms to chill drinks into a sort of slush. When used with fruit juice or sweetened coffee, its very refreshing on a hot day.
Montan knit his brows together once more. What characters and arrangements would be needed to make such a charm? Where did she get the charms?
At this, Guthrys face fell. He frowned and looked out the window. Lady Guevera, he said, almost reluctant to admit it. His next sentence made Montan frown even further. Lady Guevera also appears quite proficient in charms.
Chapter 99: In Front of My Cake
Chapter 99: In Front of My Cake
Tori sneezed. She narrowed her eyes and rubbed her nose. She looked around the za and the flowering nts in the gardens and pots. Her lips pulled into a frown. She didnt think this body had seasonal allergies. Wait, is someone talking smack?
Should we go whale watching first or should we do a cruise around the inds and maybe go upriver? Ilyana paced impatiently beside her. Her stepmother, the Baroness, and little brother had left their inn early that morning and were scheduled to arrive in the midafternoon.
Ilyana had been antsy since breakfast. Shed gone to the resort tent on the beach that she reserved for them twice to make sure that everything was ready, and she had to restrain herself from calling the Baroness every hour to see where they were.
Tori sat on a wooden bench beneath a small perg ced by the curb of the lot so guests could sitfortably and wait for their carriage. Tori chuckled.
Ilyana, theyve been traveling in a carriage for hours. Your brother may be excited and want to explore immediately, but your mother will probably want to rest, Tori said. Speaking as someone who was once physically forty, she knew how it felt to be traveling for so long and then want to rx as soon as she reached her destination. Her older body didnt bounce back as fast or as well as when it was younger.
It wasnt that she wasnt excited, but her body needed to rest and re-energize before she could dive into activities.
Ilyana stopped and stood up straight. She snapped her head towards Tori and looked at her with wide eyes. Should I have the carriage bring them closer to the resort tents?
Tori raised a brow. She looked past Ilyana. The closest carriages could get to the resort tents, which were across a small creek, was to park on the other side of the lot they were currently waiting by. Tori scrunched her lips.
I dont think it makes a difference, she said. Well have the valets bring their things to their tent and then let them have something to eat and drink to refresh themselves at the restaurant. She waved her hand towards Henriks restaurant in the za just behind them.
There were just a few guests present, all of whom were somehow connected to social circles Tori, Henrik, and Albert were part of. Guests came in limited quantities to assure that staff could be as attentive to each as possible and had reserved dates. All the guests they were expecting that summer had either reached out to stay at Viclya or had won stays at bingo.
Though the number of guests was expected to be small, they were guests with deep pockets and a decent amount of money was being spent at the restaurant and shops, as well as on the lodgings themselves.
Ilyana looked towards the za and nodded. Youre right! Mom and Riri are probably hungry after traveling all day.
You can take them whale watching tomorrow, Tori said. Itll be good to make a day of it and let them familiarize themselves around the area. Theyre going to be spending most of the summer here, after all.
Ilyana nodded. Its a shame Dad cante. He said hell try, but hes always so busy.
Tori nodded. In the summer, it took about three weeks to get from Ilyanas hometown in rural northern Osten to Horizon and Viclya. Round trip would be six weeks and as far as Tori knew, Baron Agafonov ran his business by himself. Unlike her father, who threw march responsibilities at her brothers, Baron Agafonov couldnt leave his business for extended periods of time.
Tori leaned back against the bench and waited. A carriage wasing down the road and since they werent expecting many people, she figured that was it.
Is that them? Tori asked. Ilyana turned around to face the road and rushed forward. She craned her neck, and excitement and joy filled her face.
Thats them! She jumped up and waved her arms. Tori chuckled and rose to her feet.
She stood to the side and waited as the carriage circled the lot to get to them. As it rounded the corner, one of the windows was pulled open and Tori could see a small arm waving just as enthusiastically as Ilyana.
The dark colored carriage with its shiny metal finishes rolled to a stop in front of them and a footman jumped down to open the door. As soon as he opened it, a small being seemed to fly out and fling themself into Ilyanas awaiting arms.
Big sis! A small voice cried out as a pair of arms clung to Ilyanas neck.
Tori couldnt help but smile as Ilyana wrapped her arms around a little boy and hugged him tight. Riri! I missed you!
The child rubbed his head against Ilyanas shoulder as a lovely middle-aged woman climbed down from the carriage with a helpless look on her face. She was a slender woman of average height. Her dark brown hair with a few strands of gray around her temples was swept up into a neat bun just below her hat, and round sses went over her hazel eyes.
Riri, youre not so small anymore. Your sister cant always carry you. Tori assumed this woman was Baroness Agafonova based on her fine clothing.
Im not heavy! Ilyanas little brother puffed out his cheeks defensively. Tori bit her lips to keep fromughing. Ilyana puffed out her cheeks, too.
Mom, wee to Viclya! Ilyana, still holding on to her brother, closed the gap between herself and the Baroness and extended her free arm to hug her. Somehow, she still managed to hold on to her brother.
I missed you, my sweet girl. Im d we coulde this year, the Baroness said, holding on to Ilyana tightly. She didnt seem to want to let go. Your father says that if he can finish his work, he will try toe and meet us here before we return.
Okay, Ilyana nodded and shyly pulled away. She nced at Tori, who remained quietly waiting for her introduction. Mom, this is Tori.
The Baroness eyes widened as she turned towards Tori. She seemed to take a deep breath as her eyes crinkled up. Lady Guevera!
Tori smiled gently. No need to be so formal. Tori or Lady Tori is fine.
The Baroness face filled with warmth as she stepped forward and extended her arms. Lady Tori.
Oh! Tori found herself enveloped in an embrace and let out a slightugh as she lifted her own arms to hug the woman back. Baroness Agafonova, wee to Viclya.
Thank you! The Baroness stepped back and held Tori at arms length. Her eyes went up and down, as ifmitting Toris image in her mind. Its good to finally meet you. Youre all Ilyana ever talks about when shes home.
Mom! Ilyana flushed and quickly tried to squeeze between them. I dont talk about Tori all the time!
Most of the time, the Baroness said with an amused smile. She looked at Tori and winked. Ny percent.
Ilyana let out an embarrassed groan and almost hid her face against her brother. Tori stepped forward and craned her neck.
Are you going to introduce me to this handsome little man? Tori asked with a grin. Ilyana gasped, as if realizing she had forgotten. She quickly put her brother down and seemed to urge him forward.
Tori, this is my little brother, Irion. We call him Riri, so please call him Riri, too! Ilyana gently prodded her brother forward.
Tori looked down at the pale, chubby six-year-old with big brown eyes and thick brown hair. She could see his resemnce to Ilyana and nodded approvingly. Sure enough, since his big sister is a beauty, hes a cutie, as well. Tori knelt down to greet him. Hello, Riri. Im Tori.
His cheeks reddened under her gaze, and he tried to step back and hide behind Ilyana, but Ilyana wouldnt let him. Riri, greet Tori properly, like Mom taught you.
His little brows furrowed, and he seemed to be gathering his courage. He took a deep breath and daringly looked up to meet Toris eyes.
Hello, I am Irion Agafonov and I am six-years old. He fumbled a bit before trying to give her a bow. It is a pleasure to meet you, Tori.
LadyGuevera, the Baroness corrected. She is the daughter of Marquis Guevera.
Riri looked embarrassed by his mistake and repeated the bow. It is a pleasure to meet you, Lady Guevera.
Tori chuckled and stood up. She took a fluid step back and lifted the corners of her skirt. It is a pleasure to meet you, Young Lord Agafonov. She straightened up after her curtsy. But you may call me Tori.
With conflicting instructions, Riri looked at the Baroness for direction, who gave him a nod. He looked relieved.
Mom, you must be tired. Come and rest at the restaurant first, Ilyana said as she gently pried her little brothers hand from gripping the cloth of her dress.
Ill have our staff bring your things to your tent, Tori told them. Ill meet you at the restaurant.
Thanks, Tori! Ilyana took her mothers arm and led her towards the za.
Tori quickly gave instructions to the awaiting staff and stepped back and watched to make sure her orders were followed before turning around and heading to the restaurant. She found the small family seated in the outdoor dining area.
Riris chair had been moved close to Ilyana and the chubby little boy was clinging to his sisters arm as she looked over the menu with him. Tori quietly approached and took a seat across from them.
This is your friend Henriks restaurant? the Baroness asked. He is the merchant guild masters son, am I correct?
Tori nodded. Yes, mydy. Youll be able to meet them soon. Henriks project is this restaurant, but he also does the bulk of the paperwork for Lions Gate.
The Baroness nodded, appearing impressed. You all are so young yet youre doing so much!
Lyce requires it of us, Tori said as she raised her arm. And we are very lucky to have the resources to do what were doing. A server rushed forward and Tori asked for an iced coffee with sweetened milk. The man bowed and rushed away.
When are we going to go on the boat? Riris eyes were fixed past the fountain in the za and on to the water.
Tomorrow, Ilyana assured him. We will go look at whales and then circle the inds and shore.
Riri nodded. Can I draw the whales?
Of course you can draw the whales! Ilyana said. You can do a lot while youre here. Go y in the water, go on boats, go fishing, sleep on a hammock.
Whats a hammock?
Arge swing you can sleep on!
Riris eyes widened, as if hed just been told something shocking. He whirled around to look at his mother. Mom, did you hear that!?
I heard, I heard, the Baronessughed as she reached forward and stroked her sons hair back. But you cant bother your sister all the time. She has work to do while were here.
I wont! Riri looked determined.
Their beverages and a light meal arrived. Tori told the Baroness about what they were nning and what activities were avable for them. In the afternoon, theyd take a tour of the encampment and shore so they could be familiar.
As they spoke, Riri began to grow impatient. He fidgeted in his seat and looked at his mother and sister pleadingly. Can I see the fountain? Can I walk to the water? I want to see the beach!
Finally, Ilyana gave in. Mom, Im going to take Riri around the promenade. Do you want toe?
Im going to sit here a bit longer, the Baroness said, happily leaning back against her chair. Ill wait for you two to return.
Ill keep your mompany, Tori said, sipping on her drink.
Ilyana gave her a thankful look and led her excited little brother out into the za. The two remainingdies watched them go and the Baroness looked thoughtful.
Thank you for having us this summer, Lady Tori, she said. Tori smiled and shook her head.
Im happy to have you. We all are. I know Ilyana misses home, but with the work that were doing right now, its difficult for her to go back, Tori said. She giggled. She has been looking forward to your arrival for weeks.
The Baronessughed and looked towards the fountain, where Ilyana and Riri had stopped to inspect. Tell me, Lady Tori, how is my daughter in school?
Toris brows rose, a bit surprised but at the same time not. Many parents wanted to know how their children were doing, especially at a boarding school like Lyce du Soleil.
Shes doing very well. Constantly at the top of our ss rankings. Everyone in our year crowds her review sessions before exams. She felt a bit like a teacher at a parent-teacher conference.
The Baroness took a deep breath and nodded. Has she...met any trouble?
Tori cocked her head to the side. Trouble?
Being away from home for so long, I cant help but worry that shell have a difficult time and wont tell us, the Baroness said, lowering her eyes. Ilyana is always happy to share good news, but hesitant to tell us if something is bothering her.
Tori furrowed her brows. Ilyanained to her often, but she supposed it was different with a friend. She could see Ilyana not wanting to tell her parents if something was bothering her for fear of making them worry.
Ilyana is very popr and well-liked, Tori said, truthfully. The entire school knows who she is, and she receives confessions and love letters weekly. When you meet our friendster, they can confirm this.
The Baroness let out a relieved breath and nodded. Thats good....
Were you worried that Ilyana would be bullied so far from home? Tori asked. There was always that possibility. If this was the original game and Ilyana was Victorias roommate, that could certainly be the case. This time, it didnt seem like it. She and Ilyana were often attached at the hip. She frowned and lowered her gaze. Was something bothering Ilyana that she didnt notice?
The Baroness shifted in her seat ufortably and reached out to take a sip of her fruit juice. Ilyana didnt have many friends growing up. She paused and shook her head. No. It was more that Ilyana didnt have any friends.
Tori jerked her head back and blinked. That was surprising. When she first met Ilyana, she had been nothing but amiable and energetic; eager to make a connection. Toris shoulders sank. Then again, having no friends prior to Lyce couldve been the reason Ilyana was so firm in her decision to befriend Tori.
You dont believe me, the Baroness said with a sad chuckle. I can understand why you wouldnt. She has such a cheerful and kind personality. One would think she would have many friends. Back home, Ilyana was privately tutored. She looked back towards the za. Gorask is a mining town, and the local schools arent as sophisticated as those inrger cities. They have basic education, at best. So, the Baron hired private tutors for Ilyana up until she left for Lyce.
Im not worried about Ilyanas studies. She has always been a brilliant and studious girl. However, as a result of having private tutors, she had limited exposure to children her age. To make matters moreplicated, we Agafonovs are new money. My husband bought the title after gaining some merit for his work that benefited the empire. Other wealthy families in Gorask are much more settled. They are willing to do business with my husband, but its not a secret that they look down on us. Thats rathermon in rural areas. The Baroness looked down and smiled bitterly.
Tori didnt know what to say. While she didnt have a good rtionship with her peers in Presidio, it was a personal problem; not one with her family. Victoria was a little tyrant and others still had to give her respect.
Are there many other wealthy families in your town? she asked. If I ever visit, lets see how they fare against Ilyanas best friend being a Marquis daughter. I should bring Axton and Piers. Triple threat.
A few, but I am also ufortable dealing with wealthy matrons. Im sure that rubbed off on Ilyana. Shes always been such a well-behaved and gentle child. When she was left out of the social circles and ridiculed, she didntin. She simply spent more time at home.
Tori nodded. I can understand why youd be worried.
The Baroness looked towards her and smiled. She reached forward and grasped Toris hand, squeezing it tightly. All Ive heard since she came to Lyce are good things. She speaks of you so much and I am sure that she is happy here because she made a good friend.
Toris eyes reddened a bit. Actually, Im the one who made a good friend.
They heard a shoute from the za and they looked out, towards the fountain. Tori caught the Baroness face lighting up.
Riri was clinging on to the top of Ewans bald head as Ewan carried him on his shoulders. Chatting along with Ilyana was Sonia, their arms looped together, as JP, Henrik, and Constantine followed behind. The little boy wasughing as Ewan ran forward, letting him bounce up and down and cry out in excitement. Henrik chided him to slow down.
Mom! Mom! Big Sisters friends said they will take me horseback riding! Riri shouted.
The Baroness eyes glistened over, and she nodded as she watched her children approach, surrounded by friends. Tori smiled and patted the Baroness handfortingly.
Yeah, I get that feeling, too.
The sizzling steak in front of Piers received the most hateful re from Sebastian despite the fact that he also received a steak. Tori sat across from her brother and gave him a look of dismay. She had gone out of her way that night to prepare food for them, which differed from the seafood jambya and burrito bar the twins and Henrik requested that she oversaw in the kitchen.
Shed worked hard for her friends birthdays and to try to keep Sebastian from being irritated with Piers.
Its the same dish, Tori said. I told you, its his prize for the pinecone challenge.
Her brother still red at the te in front of Piers. Itsrger than mine.
No, its not. I weighed them. Piers steak just isnt cooked as well done as yours, Tori said. Her brother didnt appear convinced. Sebby, if you dont want to eat it, Ill take it back-
Ill eat it! Sebastian sat up straight and grabbed his steak knife, almost stabbing the meat in front of him. Tori drew her lips into a tight line.
Seb, dontin. His Highness won it, Lady Idunn said calmly as she scooped up some jambya and put it on her te. Do you want some?
No, Im going to eat the steak my sister made me, Sebastian said proudly.
Piers quietly ignored his master and began to eat. Tori, do you want some? he asked after cutting some slices.
Ill have a little. Some steak would be good with her jambya-burrito hybrid she was making on her te. One of the benefits to overseeing and cooking the food was getting to make her own monstrosity. She pushed her te forward. Put it on top.
Piers dutifully put three thick slices on top of her small mound of food to be wrapped up. Tori could see her brother ring at the three pieces of meat, as if they were offensive.
Tori ignored him and proceeded to roll her mega-hybrid-burrito. She had made a torti that wasrger than normally specifically for this. She held back a maniacal chuckle as she brought the forearm-sized burrito to her mouth.
Why is Toris burrito so big? she heard Albert ask from one table over. He sat with Ewan, Ewans mother, and grandmother. Many of Ewans siblings and their children wanted toe, but there were work constraints and his siblings didnt want their children to bother Ewan just before the exams.
She said she was going to experiment, Ilyana replied, as if it were expected. Ewan craned his neck and looked down at his own burrito.
Im going to try that. He opted to use the jambya as some of the filling.
Better try it while you can, Henrik said from the table where he sat with his parents and younger sister. Annika had apparently been very reluctant toe, as it was an overnight trip, but since it was her brothers party, their parents made her. You wont be able to get food from Tori so easily from now on.
Ewan froze as his mouth opened. His eyes widened and Ilyana shot Henrik a re. Tori only cooks on weekends. She can invite Ewan then!
Stop teasing him, the guild master said.
Henrik chuckled and happily ate his food. Due to the limited resources, only their few tables had the food prepared for them. No one else in the restaurant had a chance to try the dishes as they were having a private party.
Do you always eat like this? ire asked. She sat at arger table with Sonia, JP, and their parents.
Sonia shook her head. Not always. Sometimes, Tori experiments and will let us try. Her Karap-style brunch is also delicious.
Well be having it in the morning, Tori said. Constantine and I will be preparing it here tomorrow. She looked over at Constantine, who was seated with Ilyanas family. He nodded in agreement.
Whose birthday is next? JP and Sonias father asked.
Alberts, but hes working, JP said with a grin. Albert tilted his head back and groaned.
Not only that, but Ewan is in the middle of his La Garda exams and Tori is visiting the Tetri Duchy, Henrik grinned. Albert let out another groan, as if each reminder was a physical blow.
Toriughed and reached over to pat his shoulder. Hell be celebrating his birthday with me, and I have a special cake in mind, Tori told him.
Alberts face lit up and he looked at her with hope. Really?
Tori nodded. Youll like it, dont worry. I got Mama Js son to agree toe to help and I got some imported sauces. There will be a lot of meat, but I promise you, itll be worth it.
Albert bit his lower lip. Finally...some good news.
They continued eating and Tori had to remind everyone to leave room for dessert. Three cakes were rolled out in three tiers, and each topped with sixteen candles.
As they passed Ilyanas table, Riris eyes seemed to double in size as he watched the three-tiered cakes roll past. Tori called up the three birthday celebrants and each of them stood in front of a cake. Sonia was in front of the fruit covered cake in the center with JP and his tea vored cake on her right, and Henrik with a crme brulethemed cake on her left.
On the count of three, blow out the candles and make a wish! Tori said. One! Two! Three!
All three blew hard across the candles and once they were all extinguished, a round of apuse filled their corner of their restaurant. Even a few guests sitting further away pped.
Tori handed each of them a te and a cake knife, reminding them to give the first slice to their most important person.
Henrik cut his slice and ced it between his parents.
Boo! Ewan shouted, earning augh from the others.
Shut up, or you wont get the second slice! Henrik snapped. Ewan wore a lopsided grin as Henrik carefully sliced him arge piece and ced it in front of him.
The twins finished ting their cake slices. It was assumed that theyd give one slice to each parent. Instead, the two turned towards each other, grinned, and exchanged tes.
Thats cheating! Albert cried out.
Ilyana let out a snortugh. JP and Sonia brought their slices back to their table, but instead of putting it on their ce settings, they put the small tes in front of their parents. The couple looked up at their children, moved.
Once the first few slices were distributed, servers came to cut the remaining cake.
Ilyana, ask for small slices so Riri can try all three, Sonia said as she walked past.
Ilyana nodded and looked at her brother. Riri, you want to try all three?
Yes! The little boy was almost drooling and hadnt taken his eyes off the cakes.
As the cake was being cut and served, Tori checked her timepiece. She looked at Piers. Its almost time.
Piers nodded and picked up the slice of Henriks cake hed selected and stood up. He quietly rounded the table and headed out of the restaurants outdoor dining area. Sebastian narrowed his eyes.
Wheres he going?
The fireworks are loud, Tori said as she stood up, as well. I put threeyers of noise muffling crystal circles around the bench in the front for him to sit so it wont aggravate him.
Her brother tilted his head to the side. Is it really that loud?
There is a circle around the restaurant, but if you really want to hear how loud it is, step outside onto the promenade, Tori said. But Im warning you now, its very loud. She could see some curiosity on her brothers face.
Tori moved towards Henrik to tell him that it was time. He nodded and stood up to get everyones attention while she called Instructor Ignatius. After confirming that Piers was safely seated on the bench surrounded by noise muffling circles, she told Instructor Ignatius to begin the countdown.
Everyones eyes were turned towards the water, and they could hear a faint whistle before the first explosion happened.
Riri screamed, but quickly pped his hands as he looked at his sister and mother excitedly.
Tori returned to her table to get a slice of cake, only to find her brother kissing Lady Idunn while everyone was preupied with the fireworks. Ugh...really? Tori muttered as she turned around. In front of my cake?
She walked towards the remains of the three cakes and asked for two slices: one from JPs and one from Sonias. With a fork stabbed in each, she ignored the fireworks and went to sit with Piers on the bench. As soon as she entered the circles, the noise quieted down.
Did you get the others? Piers asked. Half of his cake slice remained uneaten.
Yes. Sonia has a mixed berry with cream and JPs is a tea blend, she said as she sat down. She handed him JPs and put Sonias cake at her side. Piers gave her the remains of Henriks slice to try. I think I like Henriks the best.
Did they pick?
I gave them options and they picked from them.
What will your cake be? Piers asked. The tea blend isnt bad. Its very light.
Its a secret, Tori said, sitting up proudly. Youll see.
Piers chuckled and ate his half of the slice. You have a busy few months ahead of you.
Tell me about it, she said, stuffing her face. My little cousins are supposed to arrive just before my birthday so they can celebrate it with me. Auntie Lucias family is alsoing down to rx after Uncle Maurizo gets back from Alpine Valley. And I have the Tetri Duchy trip before all that.
When are you leaving?
In two days.
Piers nodded. You can ride in my carriage.
I wont rob you of your carriage, Piers. Ill take one of the usual ones, she said.
Youre not robbing me. Im going, too.
Tori looked up with one puffed out cheek stuffed with cake. She slowed her chewing before swallowing. Youreing, too?
The Tetri Duchy is on the southern border of the Nord March and River View, the seat of the Tetri Duchy, is on the way to Trautingen.
Tori recognized the name. Thats the town at the entrance of Traut Valley that flooded.
Piers nodded. The relief efforts havent been going smoothly and there are still many disced people, though that should not be the case. Father is sending me and a few people to check and reorganize if necessary. It will likely take a few days, but I can take you there ande back with you.
Are you sure its not out of your way? Tori asked.
No, in fact, it is normal to stay in the homes of high-ranking nobles as opposed to inns when avable, Piers said. Duchess Tetri is already expecting us.
All right, Tori said. Are you leaving from Horizon?
We can leave from here and meet the rest of the party at River View, Piers replied. While we are going, I would like to discuss with you some logistics on dealing with the disced vigers there.
Tori gave him a dull look. Are you giving me more work?
Just a few questions.
She wrinkled her nose. All right, thats fine. We have several days. Is Alberting with us?
Piers shook his head. No, while Im there, he will be taking some sses on scheduling procedures for official events and learning to use the reference halls. There is a strict process, and he only recently became authorized to ess the mid-level reference halls as an aide-in-training.
How is he doing? Tori asked.
I am very satisfied, Piers looked ahead of them and nodded. Mr. Martin was the correct choice. He already has the etiquette necessary, is serious when given instruction, and quick to learn and apply his knowledge. I also took him to a luncheon yesterday and he did well.
Tori was pleased, although was amused that the Albert who worked as an intern for Piers sounded much more mature andpetent than the Albert who wasmenting being left out of the summer fun in the delta. Thats good. What about when you go to Trautingen? Who will apany you?
Six of my usual imperial knights, one of my fathers aides, and two members of his staff. There will be another dozen knights escorting them from the capital, Piers said. I will travel independently of them.
Tori leaned back against the bench. Youve traveled outside of Horizon before, havent you?
Not far.
Hmm...you wont be used to the long journey, Tori said, rubbing her chin. I suppose there is a first time for everything.
They finished off their cake just as the fireworks ended. There was a sound of apuse and they returned to the restaurant to return the tes and utensils. There was another bingo night happening at the deck by the tents that was reserved for guests of their party.
Sebastian looked quite interested, but Lady Idunn said she was going to go for an evening walk on the promenade, as was her habit. Sebastian followed her without question, though Tori caught him looking back at the deck a few times.
Are you going to walk or y? Piers asked.
Im going to the Den workshop, Tori said, once the game was going well. I put in a personal order and want to see if its ready. They tend to stay opente, so I want to see.
I will apany you.
Okay. They crossed the creek to get back onto the promenade. Although the sun had set, it was still very lively with people doing their evening walks and a few children running around.
Where is everyone getting the hats? Piers asked as he noticed several men wearing them.
The haberdashery, Tori said. It was obvious. Dont buy one. I already have some for you and Axton.
Why didnt you give one to me?
Im saving it for my birthday, Tori said.
Axton cante.
Well, we can celebrate with him at another time, she insisted. I also got you both a set from our delta collection. I think itll look great on you both.
They passed by the temporary Lions Gate shop and Tori pointed out the shirts she had chosen for them. Piers squinted.
My father wore that shirt the other day, he said. Did my mother buy it?
Probably. The Empress bought a lot of clothes when she was here with your brother, Tori told him. The woman nearly bought one of everything in their new collection, as well as several straw sunhats for herself and her husband. It seemed as if she didnt buy anything for her sons.
Piers narrowed his eyes, but didntin. That is likely where the dresses shes been wearing at home came from.
Im d she likes them.
They reached arge store that disyed home furnishings. The wood workshop was just behind the storefront and Tori walked through without question. She waved and greeted the woman at the storefront, who told her that her father and husband were out back.
In the yard behind the store, there were piles of lumber and strips of wood to one side. Partially finished furniture was piled to the other side and under the bright glow of light crystals, two men were finishing some pieces.
Lady Guevera! A man with graying hair looked up when they entered and smiled. And Your Highness! Wee!
Good evening! I came to see if the box I ordered is ready?
Ah! Yes, I just finished the lining today, the woodworker said. He stood up and dusted off his hands. Follow me, mydy.
Tori pped her hands together, excited as she followed the man. They walked into one of the indoor work areas, to arge bench where smaller detailed work could be done. On the bench was a slim wooden box about half the size of a briefcase. It had leather on its corners and a sturdy, leather wrapped handle. Toris initials and the Guevera crest were burned into the leather handle.
The old man pushed it forward and opened the twotches that held it closed. As he lifted the lid, a tray divided intopartments was pulled up and below it was another tray with deeper,rgerpartments. All thepartments were lined with soft leather.
Piers furrowed his brows and looked at it. What is that?
Crystal carrying case! Tori said, gleefully as she pulled it towards her and began to examine it. I wanted something that I can open and see all the crystals I can use at once, and also be useful for travel. The leather cushions the crystals to keep from being damaged and thepartments keep them organized.
How do you know which crystals are in whichpartment?
Tori gave him a deadpan look. I can tell my own crystals apart, Piers. Master Ramos wouldnt ept me as a pupil if I couldnt even tell them apart.
Piers looked back at the box. You had this custom made?
Tori nodded. There is a ce for a selenite charging te on the underside of the lid and there is enough space to put my carving utensils. Tori closed the box and brought it against her chest, hugging it. It fits my needs perfectly!
Piers nodded. It is very useful.
Isnt it? Tori beamed. Tomorrow, Im going to Anahata Ind to get help deciding on what to put inside, and get the additional crystals that I can put on my bracelet. She lifted up her arm to show him.
The corner of his lip curled up. Impressive. You are a force to be reckoned with.
Tori grinned. Thats the n.
Chapter 100: Okay, You Two Have Fun
Chapter 100: Okay, You Two Have Fun
Even as an adult, there was something about stationery and organizational items that excited her. In her original world, she was the only one of her crafting friends who actually had their supplies and tools organized. She chalked it up to habit, as being organized and able to track where things were was a skill needed for her job.
That carried over into this world, and so the morning after she got her crystal carrying case, she went to Anahata Ind after brunch to show her masters. She understood she was like a child showing off a new toy, but she didnt care. She was sure Master Ramos and Instructor Ignatius would understand.
And they did.
I shouldve thought of this when I wasmuting to and from Lyce, Instructor Ignatius said. I can put several of these on my back or in the saddle bags when riding and keep everything organized.
I liked it so much, Im going to order a few more and see if there is a way to resize thepartments to fit different sized crystals, Tori said as she sat across from her now former Lyce instructor. Making them stackable and perhaps able totch together in sets for more convenient transport is also something I want to try.
Have you considered doing a lining of thin selenite at the base of eachpartment to charge them when not in use?
I thought about that, but I was worried that the shaking of the crystals against it during transport could damage the selenite, since its a softer crystal, Tori replied.
The twopsed into silence to think about other improvements that could be made. Master Ramos approached them with a wooden box piled with random crystal pieces.
Lady Tori, these are all charged pieces from which you can pick. They will fit well into your carrying case, Master Ramos said. He ced the box on the table and reached into the front pocket of his leather apron to take out a velvet bag. And these are the crystals that can fit into your bracelet.
Toris eyes lit up and she moved her case to the side so she could look at the crystals offered. What do you rmend for my journey?
Forfort, as the weather is growing warmer, I suggest these air crystals, some ice calcite, and of course clear quartz to amplify the others, Master Ramos said, picking a few crystals out of the wooden box. Your bracelet should have crystals that will be useful in dire situations. You are a Marquis daughter; you should always be prepared.
Tori nodded and inspected each crystal he showed her. A few paces away, Piers was seated on a tree stump. On an actual chair next to him, Benedict the cat was sleeping on a cushion. When he tried to move the cat, both Master Ramos and Tori asked what he was doing; Benedict was already sleeping there.
He frowned and took a seat next to the cat, on the stump. Master Ramos, are you not going to the Tetri Duchy, as well? he asked.
The old man continued to help Tori and Instructor Ignatius sort through crystals. No, I still have work to do here. And Benedict is still small. Who will feed him?
Tori nced up and saw the corner of Instructor Ignatius eye twitch. She held back a chuckle and organized the crystalsid out in front of her. Master, what about these seven?
Master Ramos looked over. He narrowed his eyes and pushed a few forward. Heliotrope is extremely useful in case there is an ident. It is also a rare crystal and difficult to find in most shops. Do you want to keep carnelian when its no longer cold?
Tori thought for a moment. I do. She was bringing some aquamarine with her, ck tourmaline, and a few rectangr pieces of obsidian she was carving Old Sulfae into to give to her brothers for safety. She moved her hands over her bracelet to rece some of the crystals and was stopped when she prepared to slip out the ck crystal.
No, you should keep that. That has the same effect as soot ink on charms, Master Ramos said. You may be able to use it.
Tori looked down at the ck crystal with the slight silvery sheen and gold flecks. She had apact set of brushes and soot ink for charms and didnt think shed need the ck crystal, but agreed. What is it?
Vr, from the Old Sulfae vre, Master Ramos said. Bring white howlite in your box. Lapiszuli is also good.
Tori examined the ck crystal. Vre was the root for write. Could she write with this? It didnt seem like ink...unless she crushed it into a powder?
It took about an hour for her to finalize her array of crystals, and she realized that if she werent careful, the case would get quite heavy. It had a strap to go across her body, but it could easily be bulky.
Seeing the frown on her face, Piers tilted his head. Problem?
The wooden cases are probably best for stationary use, but they can get too heavy if I put too many things in them, Tori said. Piers reached out and lifted the carrying case at her side.
I can carry it.
No, its not heavy right now. Im just thinking about future use, Tori said, more to herself.
The rest of the day went quickly, and Tori tried to get as much work for Viclya done as possible before packing her things for the trip. She mainly packed pants and shirts, as she knew she would be going out into the fields and touring a mine while there. It was more practical.
She threw in two simple dresses suitable for the slightly cooler temperate weather of the Tetri Duchy, and corresponding shoes. She had made it clear to Duchess Tetri that there would be no formal balls, though casual dinner gatherings were eptable. Tori didnt want to have to haul a garment bag with a gown and all the essories needed to go with it.
Do you have everything you need? Sebastian was seeing them off in the pre-dawn hours. Three carriages were prepared to take them to River View, along with both imperial knights and the two Guevera knights her mother sent.
Yes, Instructor Ignatius has the papers regarding the crystals, Lady Idunn has information on our irrigation needs, and I have some standard contracts we can use should we decide to purchase aquamarines from the Tetri Duchy, Tori said, patting the satchel on her. I also have my crystals and snacks.
Sebastian looked satisfied. All right. Im going to go with Ewan back to Horizon and then see him off for his exam. Then I will leave Horizon directly to catch up.
Dont rush, Tori told him with a firm look. Well be there for a few days. Her brother nodded.
Seb, we need to leave, Lady Idunn said from her carriage. Its still early, you can go back to sleep.
Tori nodded in agreement. The sun hadnt risen yet. Tori had said her good-byes to her friends the night before and spent the night in her tent in the encampment, which was closer to the road.
She watched her brothers face soften as he turned and walked towards the middle of the three carriages lined up. Honey, dont overwork yourself....
Tori rolled her eyes and ignored him. She walked past them to get to thest carriage. The footman opened the door for her, and Tori looked inside. A light crystal had been dimmed, but still provided enough light to illuminate the interior cabin. A pair of hands reached out to take her bags and Tori quickly handed them over before grabbing the handle on the side of the carriage and climbing in.
She sat down on therge, cushioned seat benchyered with quilts and soft, velvety pillows. Tori slipped off her shoes to getfortable and just as she was curling up toy on her side, her brother appeared at the door and instantly frowned.
Why is he here? Sebastian asked.
Tori puffed up a pillow and didnt look at the man reclined across from her. Piers was sitting across from her on his side of the carriage, with his legs up and his back propped up by pillows. He quietly adjusted a thin quilt over his legs and his eye mask was pulled up, against his forehead.
Piers has been assigned to inspect a vige on the Tetri-Nordur border, so hes dropping me off since River View is on the way, Tori said. She rolled onto her side and tried to getfortable.
Tori, I got you an eye mask, Piers said. It will help you sleep. He pointed to a light blue piece of fabric on the small fold out table between them. Tori reached over and picked it up. It was soft and smooth, with a shine to it. Silver thread was used to embroider her initials.
Thanks, Piers! Tori beamed. She ran her fingertips along the material. Is this silk?
Yes, imported.
Youre the best-
Why cant you stay in Idunns carriage? Sebastian nearly choked from the doorway.
Lady Idunn is tall and stretches her legs across to befortable, Tori said as she adjusted the eye mask ties. That carriage was smaller. If Lady Idunn stretched out, it would be difficult for her to do so, as well.
And youre short. You dont take up that much room, her brother frowned. Tori sent him a small re.
This carriage is morefortable!
Thetest suspension has been applied and the seats were given new upholsteryst month. The under-seatpartment now has a chilling and heating box for food storage, Piers said, matter of fact. I have been keeping small cream cakes for Tori here.
You got me cakes? Toris eyes widened. She hadnt had breakfast yet and sat up immediately to begin searching thepartments beneath her seat. She quickly found her mini-cake and looked excited. You really are the best, Piers.
Her brother did not stop frowning. Tori-
Sebby, we have to go, Tori said, reaching for one of the utensils in the table drawer. I will call you tonight to check in, when we arrive at the inn.
Her brothers face reddened. You said you wouldnt! he said, pointing to Piers. Piers furrowed his brows, looking a bit confused.
Tori chewed and swallowed a forkful of strawberry cake. Sebby, the situation hasnt changed.
Her brother looked at her suspiciously. Youre certain?
Yes! Tori frowned. I know what Im about.
Sebastian studied her face carefully, but eventually released the doorframe of the carriage. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Piers. Dont think I dont see what youre doing.
Master, Ive done nothing wrong.
Sebastian let out a low grumble and Tori quickly put her small container of cake and fork on the table before scrambling to reach out and hug her brother, if only to cate him. Bye, Sebby, I love you! She kissed his cheek and beamed before gently pushing him away and quickly giving the footman a nod to close the door.
Sebastian looked at her with dismay as she waved at him from the window. The carriage jerked forward, and Tori continued waving until her brother could no longer be seen without sticking her head against the ss.
What situation is Master talking about? Piers asked, looking at her. Tori shrugged and reached for her cake.
Nothing, dont worry about it. She looked up from her food. Go ahead and go back to sleep. Ill dim the light crystal when Im done with my cake.
Piers gave her a small nod and pulled his eye mask down before slumping back in his seat. When Tori finished her cake, she put the used dish and utensil away, turned off the light crystal, put on her new eye mask and curled into a ball to sleep as long as she could.
Their first stop was a few hours outside of Horizon, along one of the major trade roads. Tori had nned to stay at Axtons inns on their way to River View. She had sent messengers out before final exams to secure rooms for her party, as inns along the trade roads quickly booked the day of and she didnt want to stay in another inn.
Part of the reason was that she got special treatment with her crystal, and another was she was able to borrow the inns kitchen to make small meals for herself and Piers. They had food testers with them, but she felt she had a bit of responsibility.
Piers hadnt really been outside of Horizon in part to his unwillingness to be around people. In her two years since waking up in Soleil, shed been around the empire more than he had in his adult life and took it upon herself to watch over him. He was still the first prince of Soleil and she wanted to protect him where she could.
At each inn, Tori was allotted the owners suite, which always had more than one bedroom. Piers always got the other and Tori shared her room with Lady Idunn willingly. In this way, her brother would not call and be upset, as there was a chaperone, and she could get to know her future sister-inw better.
By the time they reached River View, Tori had a better understanding of Lady Idunn and Sebastians ns. After the experimental crops had settled, Lady Idunn would move to Presidio permanently.
Will you get married before then? Tori asked as she sat on the edge of the bed. Lady Idunn gently brushed her hair.
Likely, your brother has discussed marriage before the end of the year, but as the heir to a march, the wedding would be much more involved andplicated than most, Lady Idunn told her. Like Sebastian, Lady Idunn was also the eldest child in her branch family, but she had three younger brothers. All three were doctors; two were stationed with the Osten Marchs army and thest was a naval doctor on one of Soleils ind territories. Not only the ceremony, but the nning. We need to invite the other marches, of course. It would be rude of us to invite them suddenly. They must arrange their schedules and travel to Presidio.
That was understandable. How long will it take to n?
At least six months, if my cousins wedding three years ago is taken as an example, Lady Idunn said. In his case, he needed to n around the weather, as well. Long distance travel through Nordur in the winter is too dangerous.
Tori pursed her lips. Is there anything I can do to help? In her original world, Tori had been part of many weddings. Of course, her friends and family there didnt have an entire staff of people working for them.
She saw Lady Idunns face smile gently from her reflection in the mirror across from them. Seb and I are both blessed by Surgrid, god of Wisdom. Would you dance the ceremonial dance for him during the ceremony for blessings?
Surgrids ceremonial dance wasnt as long as Phirus, the god of creativity and passion, but it was intricate withplicated steps. Victoria could do it blindfolded, and her body remembered. Of course! It would be an honor.
Lady Idunns smile widened. She finished brushing Toris hair and leaned down, resting her head against Toris affectionately. I am very happy to get a little sister like you.
Tori flushed and tilted her head back. Thank you for taming my brother.
Lady Idunnughed and gave her a squeeze. All right. Lets go to sleep. Duchess Tetri is expecting us at noon tomorrow.
Yes, Lady Idunn.
I will be your sister soon. You can call me Idunn.
She knew that the likelihood of the mine copsing was small, but Tori still couldnt help but wish they had hardhats. Hardhats wouldnt do much if the mine copsed, but it gave a feeling of security.
Tori, is something wrong? Idunn looked over and Tori lowered her hands from her head.
Nothing! she said. Its dusty down here. Im worried that my hair will get...dusty. Admittedly, since she kept touching the mine walls to keep her steady when climbing down, her hands touching her head put more dust there. She turned her attention to Instructor Ignatius, who was at the head of their little group with one of the managers of the mine. What do you think, Instructor?
He turned around and Tori was almost dazzled by the ted look on his face. The quality is exceptional, mydy! We should-
Benedict. Idunn gave him a stern look to quiet him. No matter how excited he was, they still had to negotiate a deal. His enthusiasm could be used to keep up the price.
Instructor Ignatius mouth snapped shut. His eyes darted to the side. I mean...we should see if we can evaluate a few samples first.
Tori raised a brow. She knew he could feel the strength of the crystals around them easier than she could. Still, she didnt say anything as they were led out of the mine. It was arge hole in one of the near-by mountains, about an hours carriage ride from River View.
Their first few days were spent visiting surrounding farms where aquamarines were being used to channel river water. Lady Idunn and Instructor Ignatius dominated the conversation and Tori could only quietly listen and write her own notes. Irrigation was not her specialty, so she could only give her point of view as a crystal user.
Still, the exchange of ideas helped them get over some problems they were having with their own experiments.
Duchess Tetri had samples of their aquamarines, and a few other crystals, brought to the castle the day before. The quality was as excellent as Instructor Ignatius told her, but Tori still wanted to see the mine.
It took up most of the morning, but she was satisfied.
Now came the hard part: contract negotiations.
They were brought back to the town just below the mine, where many workers and their families lived. The administrative building for the mine was located there and for the better part of three hours, they hammered out the details. Instructor Ignatius knew exactly what they wanted and had an exact estimate of sizes, units, and grades ready.
Idunn was no stranger to the negotiation process and assisted Tori. Quotes were thrown out, dates were fixed, and the sales officer called Duchess Tetri twice. The Duchess wouldnt be where she was if her negotiation skills werecking.
On a personal level, both parties liked each other. However, this was business and there was a clear distinction. In the end, the Duchess gave in to the price Tori insisted on and Tori increased their order.
I didnt expect you to be so aggressive, Lady Tori, the Duchess chuckled over from thecry.
Tori smiled weakly. Usually, this sort of thing was managed by herpanys procurement department in her original world. Her amount of negotiating was minor and more about time and supplies. The master agreements were alreadypleted by the time such a thing reached her.
I am only following the guidelines taught to me by my brother, Your Grace.
After finalizing the documents, Tori prepared the payment slip for a down payment of the order. Once all their crystals had arrived at the delta and were checked for quality and approved by herself and Instructor Ignatius, she would pay the remaining bnce.
They shook hands with the manager and sales officer before heading back to River View.
That didnt take as long as I thought it would, Idunn said with a smile. The duchies are known for their shrewd dealings.
Yes, but I was following Kaseys contract, Tori said. Kasey wont let me be at a disadvantage.
Kasen never allowed others to take advantage of him, Instructor Ignatius said. Not even when we were in Lyce.
Did you have him in one of your sses, Instructor? Tori asked, her brows rising.
Yes, and he was my roommate in Lyce.
Tori tightened her lips. She loved her brother, but she couldnt help but feel sympathy for her instructor.
They got into their carriage and began the ride back to their lodgings.
River View was the ancestral estate of the Tetri family where they were staying. While it was updated and improved with thetest technologies over the years, the sprawling estate still maintained the original shape of the ancestral fortress home of the Tetri Duchys royal lineage.
Before Soleil was an empire, it was a kingdom in the Central Corridor. The other influential kingdoms in the corridor were Alvere, Fekete, Tetri, Sinan, and Servana. During the empires first stage of unification, these five other kingdoms were conquered by Soleil and forced to give up their sovereignty.
However, if they swore allegiance to Soleil, they would be allowed to keep half their wealth, govern the area of their former kingdom, and most importantly, not be killed. Survival was most important and the other five kingdoms were absorbed into Soleil and became the five current duchies.
The exact people who conquered them on behalf of Soleil were Soleils warrior ss; the ancestors of the current four marches, and, thus, Toris ancestors.
Now she was there toy im to crystals and while her method wasnt violent, it was a bit painful. The contracts she had were put together by Kasen and he was brutal.
Their carriage trotted up the smooth path leading to the stone castle surrounded by newer buildings and elegant gardens. Tori looked out the window. The castle itself was built on a small hill overlooking the Tetri River, a feeder river into the Cosora River. It wasnt as wide or deep as it was further downstream, and seemed toe out from the hills and mountains in the distance.
Rather than a single city orrge town, a smattering of small viges dotted the area around River View. The scenery was beautiful, the air was fresh, and the surroundingnd was lush and green. It reminded Tori of Switzends Alps.
The carriage went through an old stone gatehouse. The iron portcullis was raised and there were duchy knights stationed around the entrance. Then, they had to go up a slight winding road to get up the hill to the main outer courtyard of River View. The older parts of the castle were easily distinguishable from the more recent add-ons from building material to style.
Tori loved historical architecture and hoped to learn more about it when she was older and had time to explore Soleil and the rest of the game world.
When the carriage came to a stop in front of the main doors, one of the Duchess valets was waiting for them. The footman opened the door and Tori jumped out.
Mydy, your brother, Lord Sebastian de Guevera, has arrived and is waiting for your party in the garden, the valet said as he bowed.
Tori mentally counted the days since they left. It took them approximately a week to arrive and Sebastian wouldve left five days after them. He caught up faster than she thought he would. She frowned.
Mr. Vaude, please have the groomers check my brothers horse to make sure he is well rested after the ride here, Tori said. The valet gave her a nod of his head and signaled for another servant toe and carry out the orders before leading the small party inside.
Lady Tori, Im going to go back to my room and rest before dinner, Instructor Ignatius said.
Please send him some coffee and snacks, Tori said to the valet before giving Instructor Ignatius an acknowledging nod.
Yes, mydy. And would you like a bath prepared for you?
Tori tried not to cringe. Out of everyone who went to the mine, she was the one who looked as if she had rolled in the dirt. Yes, please.
They followed the valet through the corridors of the castle to reach the inner garden.
Sebby? Tori squinted as she saw her brother seated in the gazebo of River Views garden. He was reading some papers and on the table next to him was a pot of coffee and some cups, as well as a two-tiered tea cake tray that was already empty.
Her brother looked up and put the papers back on the table before standing up. Wee back.... He trailed off as he approached them and narrowed his eyes. Why is there so much dust on you?
It was so visible because the dust was light, and her hair was ck. Toris lips tightened into a line. The mine had a lot of debris. She didnt move to hug him, knowing that her dusty clothes would dirty him. You arrived faster than expected. Is Victory all right?
Dont underestimate my horse, her brother said. Hes the fastest in Presidio.
She narrowed her eyes back at him. Thats a bold im.
Well, its true.
Seb, how long have you been out here? Idunn wasnt covered in dust as she was, and dared to raise her arms andzily rest them around Sebastians shoulders. He closed the gap between them and lowered his head to kiss her lips as his arms circled her waist.
I arrived shortly after you left. Id been riding all night, so I went to rest instead ofing after you.
Good. Idunn leaned forward and nipped the tip of Sebastians nose. I would be upset if you didn''t.
His hands ran up and down the sides of her body. Hmm...I dont want to upset you.
Tori couldnt help the disgusted look on her face as she watched her brother and Idunn openly flirt in front of her. While she was happy that her brother was in love and enjoying his rtionship, this wasnt a romance movie where she could cheer on the leads after shenanigans. This was her brother and his future wife. Tori didnt want to witness any more of this.
Yeah, okay, you two have fun. She turned around and marched back into the castle. Im going to clean up. Ill see you at dinner!
All right! Sebastian sounded distracted and Tori shook her head. Before he fixed his rtionship with Idunn, he had been much more overbearing. Idunn had proven an excellent distraction.
Sir Agur and Sir Iturralde were waiting for her in the hall and escorted her back to her room. Do you know if my brother has his own room or is with Idunn?
Mydy, we were informed that the young lord has a separate room, Sir Agur replied with a knowing smirk.
Tori snorted. Technically.
They reached her room in the guest wings second floor. Mydy, do you need assistance?
No, but let the servants in when they have my bath ready.
Yes, mydy.
Tori entered her room and immediately began taking off her satchel. She hung it on the back of the desk chair, but fished out hercry and put it on the desk. She then went to the changing screen in the corner of the room to get out of dirty clothes and put on a robe. It didnt take long for arge wooden tub to be rolled in and then ced in a spot by the narrow window, where the sun could shine down.
Jugs of hot and cold water were poured in and then a thinyer of scented oil was drizzled on top. Some towels were ced on a small table beside it and Tori was left alone to sink into her hot, scented bath.
We really need to get working on that bathhouse. With all this work Im doing, I need it. I also want a massage. Tori sank into the water. I should treat myself on my birthday.
She let herself rx until the water turned luke warm. Then she climbed out of the tub and hunched over to rinse her hair thoroughly.
Once she was satisfied, she began to rub her hair with a towel and walked to the door. She opened it a bit. Mydy, are you finished? Sir Iturralde asked.
Yes, please send someone to retrieve the tub.
At once, mydy.
Tori slipped back inside and headed to the wardrobe. With a towel around her neck, she pulled open the double doors and looked at the dresses she had been provided. Duchess Tetri heard her interest in local goods and selected clothing that was made in the duchy and was a more typical style of the region.
They were all rtively casual. Semi-formal dresses that would be fitting for their dinners. As she stood in front of the wardrobe and rummaged through, servants came to retrieve the tub. They worked quickly and by the time Tori picked out a jade green dress with pistachio cuffs, cor, and embroidered detailing, it was as if the tub had never been there.
She nced out the window. There was still light out, but the sun was halfway below the horizon. She had plenty of time before dinner.
Tori first tried to dry as much of her hair as possible before hanging her towel on the back of a chair and going to change. She grabbed one of her slips from a drawer and wiggled into the dress.
How did the Duchess get my measurements? Tori tugged the dress into ce and furrowed her brows. Sir Iturralde! Sir Agur! Can youe and tighten my dress?
The door opened and the two women walked in. One stood by the door to guard it while the other walked to the changing screen to help Tori tighten theces in the back and tie them. They were tucked in neatly and the secondyer was put on.
Mydy, do you need assistance with your hair?
No, Im just going to use a scarf, Tori said. Were not expecting a lot of people tonight. Sebbys the only neer.
The knight nodded and stepped back before she and the other knight slipped back outside. Tori liked her privacy for the most part.
With her dress on, she crossed the room to the vanity table in soft bedroom slippers. From the mirror on the vanity, she could see her desk. She startedbing her hair when the sh of light from thecry caught her eye.
It can wait.... She continued to try to detangle her hair as gently as she could. It was times like this when she missed her straight hair. Sure, it couldnt hold curls to save its life, but after a shower, shed run herb through a few times, and it was untangled and air-dried well. God, I miss low-maintenance hair....
Her first few weeks trying to deal with her hair by herself had been frustrating and her arms started to ache. She was faster at it now, but nowhere near as fast as in her original world. As she focused on parts of her hair, she could see the crystal around thecry shing.
She frowned. It hadnt stopped for more than a few seconds before it continued. Who was calling her so relentlessly? She felt her chest tighten. What if it was an emergency?
Tori put herb down before getting up and walking to the desk. She picked up the device and flipped the top open. Her brows furrowed as she saw the name.
Ang Voss.
While Tori did have Madam Vosscry registered on hers, Madam Voss normally contacted Architect Ebbadottir, as it would usually be about quantities and technicalities with the orders. Her having Madam Vosscry was more a formality as they did business.
Was she unable to reach Architect Ebbadottir? Architect Ebbadottir had a few months to go before she was on a Tori-imposed parental leave.
Tori slid her finger across the glowing crystal. Hello, Madam Voss?
Mydy?
Toris curious expression hardened at once. She frowned and stood up straight as she heard the womans shaking voice. Is something wrong?
She could hear Madam Voss uneven, shallow breathing. Mydy, please help. I dont know who else to ask.
Toris brows knit together. I will try, madam, but first you must tell me what''s wrong.
Its Alessa, Madam Voss choked out. She ran away from home two days ago and hasnte back.
Chapter 101: Rip Off the Bandage
Chapter 101: Rip Off the Bandage
Oh, fuck. Now what happened? Tori took a deep breath. She closed her eyes and suppressed her initial irritation that unnecessary drama was happening, and she would now be involved in it. Madam Voss, please take a deep breath. I need you to clearly exin what happened first.
Yes, yes, of course! Despite Toris instruction, Madam Voss didnt seem to get her shallow, panicked breathing under control.
Breathe in, Tori began as she sat down on the desk chair. Breathe out. In. Out. In Out. She paced it for about ten sets before the trembling in Madam Voss voice calmed. Start from the beginning. Slowly.
It is my fault.
Toris brows shot up. She didnt think Madam Voss had it in her to scare away Alessa. Your fault?
I...I want to marry the Baron, Michael, Madam Voss said in a pained voice. He has been courting me for some time and I was hesitant at first. My family is vastly different from his and my family is struggling. Much less now, of course, with mydys help, but there is a difference. However, Michael has been very earnest. I agreed to marry him, even knowing that his daughter didnt approve. I thought that she woulde to ept me in time and her father assured me he would speak to her.
Since she returned, all they have done is argue. Michael refuses to break the engagement and Alessa will not acknowledge it. She believes I am trying to take advantage of her father. Ive tried to talk to her as well. Im not interested in his title ornd! Madam Voss sounded not only exhausted, but desperate for someone to believe her.
I understand that, Tori assured her in a calm voice. She wouldnt be surprised if at this point, Madam Voss had more liquid assets than Baron Hart. Did Lady Hart leave because she disagreed with the engagement?
There was a pause on the other end and then she heard Madam Voss let out a low, shaking breath. She told Michael that it was either her or me.
Tori let out a low hiss. Wow. What did Baron Hart reply? No matter what the actual verbiage was, it was clear that the answer did not satisfy Alessa.
Madam Voss took a deep breath. He didnt want to choose. He said he loved us both and couldnt. Alessa left the dining hall with her friends and didnte home that night. The Baron thought she would stay in the vige in protest, but...but she didnte back.
Tori narrowed her eyes. Lady Hart was with friends? Oh, no...which of those dumbasses....
Yes, she came home with two friends from Lyce; Mr. Guthry and Young Lord Alvere.... Madam Voss trailed off and took another moment to try to calm herself. That is why I am calling you, mydy. Would you have any way to contact them? I dont believe they would leave Alessa.
Is Lady Hart not answering hercry?
No, Madam Voss said. Michael has been calling for hours. He sent Mr. Mulligan to check the vige. My sons went to neighboring viges yesterday and this morning to ask if anyone has seen them, but no one has seen them since the day she left the manor. Michael hasnt been able to sleep and.... She stopped to collect herself.
I understand. Toris hand tightened around thecry. Has anyone seen their carriage?
The carriage they rented wasmon with no real standout features that would make it easily recognizable. My sons and nephews have followed leads of simr carriages, but none of them had Alessa or her friends.
What about guards? Tori asked. Dimitri couldnt have gone out with any guards. He was aware of his position, even if he tried to be incognito.
When they arrived in Chetterswickshire, they were relieved of their duties until Alessas return trip to Horizon. They were given money to pay for lodgings in Woodhaven. However, when Michael sought them out, they said they werent contacted by Alessa and hadnt seen them since they escorted her to the manor. He asked the innkeeper and questioned the nearby businesses; the guards hadnt left Woodhaven.
With each word, Madam Voss sounded as if she were getting closer and closer to breaking down. Tori took another deep breath. This whole thing just continued to get increasingly ridiculous.
Madam Voss, I do not have Mr. Guthry and Mr. Alverescrys registered on mine; however, I can try to get ahold of Mr. Guthry through other means. I will call immediately and get back to you once I have an answer. If I find anything, I will call you again to let you know. Please keep me updated, as well.
Thank you, mydy! Thank you! I didnt know who else to call.
Tori could almost feel the reliefing from thecry and couldnt help but think that Alessa was lucky that this woman, whom she hated, loved her father enough to reach out for help to find her. There were plenty of stepparents who would not care if their stepchild disappeared.
Then please wait for word. She slid her finger across the crystal and furrowed her brows. Her stomach began to twist, and a feeling of dread crept up.
She took another deep breath and slid her finger across the crystal once more. Call Miriam Guthry. She remained seated on her chair as she watched the crystal pulse. Just when she thought she couldnt reach Madam Guthry, the glowing pulse steadied.
Lady Tori! Good evening. How are you? Madam Guthry sounded very cheerful. This meant she hadnt realized her son had gone missing with Alessa.
Tori tried to find the words to ask without rming her all at once. Madam Guthry, good evening. Im doing well. Im currently visiting River View for crystals. How are you and the Prime Minister?
Were doing well, thank you! she said, pleased. She lowered her voice and giggled a bit. Im counting down to our next trip back to Viclya. Its our anniversary...oh, I cant wait to dance beneath the stars in the za again....
Tori felt a stab in her chest. She really didnt want to destroy the good mood now. Regretfully, she continued. Im happy youre looking forward to it, Madam. I hate to trouble you, but I was wondering if youd be able to do me a favor.
If it is in my capacity, Id be happy to, Lady Tori! Madam Guthry said. Tori could almost see her smiling.
I am trying to reach your son; however, I dont have hiscry registered.
She heard a slight gasp. Is it urgent?
...A bit. Tori grimaced. Just tell her. Get it over with. Rip off the bandage. He has left with another ssmate and that ssmates parents are unable to get an answer from theircry. Unfortunately, they dont have Mr. Guthrys and reached out to me to ask if I would be able to get in contact with him.
Knowing that Madam Guthry already had a bad impression of Alessa, Tori decided not to aggravate it further, if possible.
Left with a ssmate? Madam Guthry said, appearing confused.
Yes, he was with two of our ssmates on their trip, Tori replied.
There was a long pause. What trip? The joy in Madam Guthrys voice was gone. She sounded confused, if not suspicious.
Tori knit her brows once more and couldnt help but tilt her head to the side. Didnt Mr. Guthry go on a trip for the summer?
No, Madam Guthry replied. Dimitri is spending most of the summer in Fosse to oversee his Lyce Project.
Toris brows shot up.
No fucking way! She almost shook in her seat, wanting to call Ilyana and the others immediately to tell them about this sudden turn of events. She gritted her teeth and tried to calm herself. He is in Fosse? I must have misunderstood. I totally did not. Is it possible for you to call him and ask if everything is all right and if our ssmates are still with him?
Yes, of course, Madam Guthry said. I will call immediately.
Thank you, Madam Guthry. I hate to rush you, but my other ssmates parents are quite worried.
No, its not a problem at all. I can understand their concern. Im a parent, as well.
I will have mycry with me. Please call once you can reach him. Thank you very much, Madam Guthry. Tori repeated her thanks and apology for troubling her again before ending the call.
She put thecry on the desk and leaned back against her chair. She let out a heavy breath.
Tori couldnt believe Dimitri lied to his parents. While she was closer to Madam Guthry than to Madam Voss, she knew Madam Voss would not call her in desperation for nothing. In addition, since Madam Guthry did not approve of Alessa, she wouldnt consent to Dimitri following Alessa to Chetterswickshire for the summer.
How else could Dimitri get away if not to use his Lyce project in one of the satellite viges as an excuse?
Unfortunately for him, Alessa running away set off a chain reaction and now, Madam Guthry was about to discover that not only did her son lie to her, but that he was with Alessa.
Oh...this is a he dun fucked up moment. Tori shook her head and picked up thecry. She slid it into the apron-like pocket in the front of her dress and returned to the vanity to finish her hair.
She carefully folded a ck scarf and used it as a headband to keep her hair out of her face. It was still wild and puffy, but it was out of the way. She changed out of her bedroom slippers and into a pair of leather ts and went downstairs.
The dining hall was still being prepared for dinner and she heard voices in one of the parlors that opened to the garden. Tori drifted towards the noise and found that her brother and Idunn were talking to Duchess Tetri and her husband. The Duchess had a son and daughter. Her daughter started studying at a university in Nordst fall and was staying over the summer to assist with a research program.
The Duchess son and heir was in the Ar Fleet, onboard Andys ship, from what Tori had been told, and they were currently on tour until the end of the summer. Duchess Tetri had proudly shown Tori a painting of her children when they first arrived.
As she slipped into the parlor, her brother noticed her immediately and rose from his seat. Did you get some rest? Youve worked hard.
She certainly has, Duchess Tetri said with a slight grin. This girl did not yield a bit during negotiations.
Well, you know the motto of our family, Sebastian said with augh.
As I admitted, Your Grace, I was only following my second brothers instructions, Tori said with a sheepish smile.
Sebastian let out a slight snort. That exins it. Our Tori is very soft-hearted. Kasen is the merciless one.
Tori resisted rolling her eyes in front of the ducal couple. Idunn tilted her head to the side and squinted. Tori, are you all right? Are you still tired? You did quite a bit today.
Tori tried not to cringe. In the mine, she had been very curious and anywhere they would let her go, she went to explore. She even carefully climbed down into a pit after wrapping her shawl around her head in a small turban to try to protect it. She was sure she made the mine manager and their workers nervous when she was trying to wiggle her way through somerge cracks.
Shed managed to find some superior quality, raw chunks of aquamarine for her troubles, including arge piece as tall as her thigh. Shed paid for them out of her own pocket, and theyd be delivered to Viclya before she returned.
Im fine. Im just waiting on a call, Tori said. She didnt bother hiding it. There is an issue with some of my ssmates and Im trying to help resolve it.
Sebastian nodded, as if both proud and satisfied. As expected of my little sister. She is willing to help others.
Sebby, Im not a saint. Tori tried not to give him a strange look. She opened her mouth to retort when she saw the fabric of her apron glow. Thats likely the call Im waiting for. She gave everyone an apologetic look and excused herself. She stepped out into the courtyard garden before answering. Madam Guthry?
Im unable to reach him. There was tension in the womans voice and Tori frowned. It was one thing for Alessa not to answer her father because she was angry, but Dimitri was expected to answer at the very least. Ive called him multiple times. Charles is calling the two guards that were to apany him, right now-
Tori heard a mans voice in the background of the call cut Madam Guthry off.
What do you mean? The other womans voice dropped. No, he said he was going to be there until at least the end of the seventh month! How could they let him leave?
Madam Guthry, whats going on? Tori asked. The dread in the pit of her stomach began to grow.
I...what.... She seemed at a loss and there was some shuffling.
Lady Guevera, I apologize for the confusion. This is Charles Guthry.
Prime Minister, Tori greeted, curt. What is happening? Are you able to find Mr. Guthry?
The mans voice was strained. Im sending two guards to Fosse to look for my son. Hes not answering hiscry and the two guards who were escorting him told us that Dimitri had assigned them to watch the craftsman school while he went to procure more supplies.
Procure more supplies? Tori couldnt help the disbelief in her voice. Damn, Dimitri, what a hole youve dug. When did he leave?
They said he left two weeks ago.
Toris jaw dropped. And where did he go?
This.... The Prime Minister sounded as if he were trying to control his anger. They dont know.
Lady Tori, do you know where he went? Madam Guthrys voice had risen, and it seemed that she was about to reach that level of panic that Madam Voss was in.
Tori swallowed hard. She didnt want to be the one who told them. Her own parents had lost her as a child; she knew that a missing child, no matter how old, could destroy a family.
I received a call from one of my vendors. She owns a brick factory in Ar, Tori said, carefully. She hesitated, but knew that there was no hiding this now. She is engaged to Baron Hart, Alessa Harts father. She told me that Lady Hart arrived with your son and another ssmatest week.
What!?
Tori nearly flung hercry out of her hand as the womans scream echoed through the garden. Tori clenched her jaw and looked back towards the parlor doors. Her brother and the others had turned to look at her. Sebastian wore a frown, as if he knew something was wrong.
Tori looked away and brought thecry a bit closer to her.
Madam Guthry-
He went with her to Ar? Madam Guthry was raging. And without telling us?
Madam Guthry, there is arger problem, Tori said in a firm voice. Lady Hart and her father had an argument, and she left the manor two days ago with Mr. Guthry and our other ssmate. They have not returned.
She heard a shaking breath and then the Prime Minister shout his wifes name. Tori chewed her lower lip as she listened to the shuffling and waited for one of them to speak.
Lady Guevera, do you know where they went? the Prime Minister asked.
No. That is why I called Madam Guthry. It was Baron Harts fiance who called me for help. They have been searching Chetterswickshire and the surrounding viges thest day and half, and no one has seen Miss Hart or herpanions since the day they left. In addition, the guards who escorted them did not go with them. Nor do they know where Miss Hart went.
Tori heard Madam Guthry wail and she closed her eyes.
I see, the Prime Ministers voice was shaking, and Tori didnt know if it was from fear or anger or both. Lady Guevera, I ask for your assistance to contact Baron Hart and let him know that we will search for our son here.
Tell them to send his men up the major trade routes to Ar. Tori heard her brothers voice behind her and turned around. Sebastian had a serious look on his face. Prime Minister Guthry, this is Sebastian de Guevera. I overheard the situation just now.
Lord Guevera, the Prime Minister greeted, sounding a bit firmer. I will do as you say and send our guards up the trade route.
There is a chance that they may be enroute back to Horizon after the argument with Baron Hart, Sebastian said. Tori found herself nodding in agreement. That made the most sense. Where else would those three idiots go? Tori will check with Baron Hart and his family to ask if there has been any discovery and we will be in touch.
Thank you, Lord Guevera, Lady Guevera, the Prime Minister said. If we find anything on our side, we will contact Lady Guevera at once.
Thank you, Prime Minister. Please tell Madam Guthry to use the charm I gave her to help calm her, Tori said before ending the call. She looked at her brother. You heard it all?
Most of it, Sebastian said.
Tori nodded and looked down. Let me call Madam Voss back and let her know. She moved further into the garden as Sebastian turned around and returned to the parlor to inform the others of the issue.
As soon as Tori called Madam Voss, Madam Voss answered. She gave hercry to Baron Hart, who was only slightly moreposed, and Tori let him know what was going on from the Prime Ministers side.
All we know is that the carriage was seen going northeast, the man told her.
Tori frowned. Not on the road back to Horizon? Where does that route lead?
Baron Hart took a moment to wrack his head to find out. Towards thekes. Reflection Lake is in that direction.
Tori wanted to tell him to send his people down that route, but Baron Hart was an impoverished noble. Who could he send?
Is there anyone you can ask to follow the route they took? Tori asked. Perhaps he had friends or others who were loyal to him.
My sons! Madam Voss cried out. My sons can go!
Then send your sons, Tori said, calmly. It will take a few days for the Prime Ministers people to reach Ar and thekes. It will be faster if you can send someone to look ahead and let us know if there are any clues to their whereabouts.
Then I will tell them at once. Thank you, mydy!
We will be in touch, Tori said. The call ended and she pursed her lips. She was busy. She had so many things to do. She had ces to go. Most importantly, she just didnt want to deal with them. How could she be sidetracked by whatever side quest this was?
She turned around and sulked back into the parlor.
What did the Harts say? Idunn said as she rose to her feet.
Their carriage wasst seen going down the road towards thekes, Tori said. Thekes were on the border of Ar, the Sinan Duchy, and the Tetri Duchy. Tori and Kasen visited therest summer on the way to Moss Hill and she had done some watercolors by Reflection Lake. Madam Voss, Baron Harts fiance, is sending her sons to try to track them. I...I need to let the Prime Minister know.
She then turned around and walked back outside to make another call. After calling the Guthrys, Tori lingered out in the garden. She closed her eyes and silently fought an internal battle.
What do you want to do? Tori opened her eyes and stared out at the dark garden with its manicured walkways lit by light crystals. Her brother continued behind her. This has to do with the Hart girl who has been troubling you, doesnt it?
Tori opened her mouth, but no words came out. She swallowed and lowered her head. I dont like them, she said. It was more a statement rather than something she didnt want to admit. All three of them...I have a personal bias against them. I dont want to help.
Sebastian took a deep breath behind her. You dont need to get more involved than you are now. The Baron and the Prime Minister only need you to act as a line ofmunication with each other.
Tori nodded. Sebby...the Prime Ministers son didnt answer hiscry. He lied to his parents about where he went this summer, but he would perpetuate the lie if he thought he wasnt caught, wouldnt he? He shouldve answered when his mother called to reassure her so she wouldnt be suspicious.
She turned around and her brother frowned. Sebastian crossed his arms over his chest and seemed to think. Do you think something happened to them?
The dread in the pit of her stomach continued to grow. Her voice was small. Yes.
Her brother raised a brow. The Prime Minister has the resources to search for his son.
But they are a weeks travel away, Tori said. In missing persons cases, isnt speed important?
Then, what do you want to do, Tori? Sebastian asked once more.
For a moment, she remembered her first year excursion. It was a simr feeling to watching students falter as they tried to cross the shallow, but wide river. She didnt want to help them, but to her, even if they were the same physical age, they were children who needed help. They were stupid teenagers that did stupid teenager things and may have gotten in over their heads. She could not, in good conscience, leave them alone if they were in serious trouble.
Their parents certainly didnt deserve the torture of losing their children.
Tori didnt know if this was the event in the game or not, but it didnt matter. Everything she was told pointed at a problem. Still, her brother was right: she didnt need to be more involved than she already was.
She lowered her head and shook it. A small, bitter huff escaped her. I think I have a problem, Sebby, she said as she lifted her head. I may have the means to help find them. Money. Manpower. Local connections. The Harts and the Guthrys could notpare. I cant ignore this.
Arge hand was gently ced on top of her head. All right, Sebastian told her. If this is what you want, then we will help find them.
She closed her eyes. I hope I dont regret this.
The marches had a reputation to maintain. As Tori watched both her brother and Idunn shift from the flirty couple a few hours earlier into active roles in a search and possible rescue, she understood that the reputation wasnt without warrant.
Your Graces, Sebastian had said as he returned to the parlor after Tori made her questionable decision. Im afraid there is a problem that we have to deal with.
After exining the situation, Duke Tetri brought them to the castles main library and had his valets retrieve the maps for the locations they suspected Alessa, and her two love interests may have gone. Duke Tetri was born noble in Horizon, to a family that produced high ranking imperial knights. In his youth, he was on track to be one himself, but he and Delh, the Duchess Tetri, met at an anniversary tournament and now they were married.
However, Duke Tetri had never forgotten his roots and was a disciplined man who studied at La Garda with, surprisingly enough, Duke Fekete. Tori briefly wondered if Duchesses just had a thing for military men. There was something between Duchess Alvere and the Marquis General, as well. Tori shook her head and tried to focus.
If they werent seen for two days, then we can assume that they are in this area, Duke Tetri said as he took apass and circled an area near thekes. Thergest towns surround thekes. We can send people tob the resort town for three teenagers matching the descriptions of the students.
It will take us another day or so to get to thekes from here. How far can they get? Idunn asked as she hunched over the table with sharp eyes.
As long as theyre traveling by carriage, they can go about this far. Duke Tetri made another circle.
But if theyre using a carriage, theyd likely take an established road that would be wide enough to support it, Sebastian said, tapping his finger on the table.
Its unlikely that theyd get out of the carriage and travel by horse or by foot, Duke Tetri said.
Tori, you know them personally. What do you think? her brother asked, lifting his head to look at her.
If Im being honest, I dont know them that well. However, they cant afford to buy horses. Lady Hart simply does not have the money. Mr. Guthrys funds are limited; most of it has gone to his Lyce project. All his money came from his parents and Madam Guthry wasnt shy about talking about it.
What about Duke Alveres son? Duke Tetri asked.
Tori felt her skin crawl. I dont think he has money. Im sure you know that the Alvere Duchy is not doing well financially. She lowered her eyes. And from what I heard of Mr. Alvere from his roommate, who is a friend from the Sword Association, I have reason to suspect that his homelife is...vtile.
Her brother frowned. He seemed to want to ask her what led to such an assumption, but he shook his head. That didnt matter now.
How certain are you of this? Idunn asked, carefully.
Certain enough to find them buying horses unlikely . If they tried, someone wouldve seen them, and we may be able to track them. If they havent, then theyre either still in the carriage or traveling by foot. I highly doubt that Mr. Guthry and Mr. Alvere are willing to let Lady Hart travel by foot, Tori said. She narrowed her eyes. However, this is all assuming that they have a choice.
The library was quiet, and several eyes lingered on her. Sebastian looked towards Duke Tetri. Your Grace, as this region is on the border of your territory, do you know if there are any troublesome areas?
Duke Tetri frowned and looked down at the map. The main roads going through thekes region are busy. Theyre mostly used by tourists going to the resorts and traders supplying the area with goods. Every so often, there are reports of burries in carriages and unattended rooms, some tourists face scammers, and crowded areas also tend to have pickpockets, but there isnt anything major that has been reported recently.
Lets assume that they were on their way to thekes and perhaps have found a ce to stay nearby, Sebastian said. Your Grace, may we borrow a few of your people to search the resort towns around thekes?
I will send a dozen of our knights, Lord Sebastian, Duke Tetri said. I will oversee the search through the towns myself.
Your Grace, is this all right? Tori asked. This was her problem. Her brother had already agreed to be involved when she decided to ept a responsibility to help find Alessa and the others because she was his sister. She didnt want to drag the Tetri Duchy into it.
Of course, it is, Duchess Tetri said. She had been silent the entire time and was sitting in a nearby chair. The Prime Ministers only child is missing. We would be remiss not to be of assistance.
The Duke gave her a helpless smile and Tori had the feeling that despite the Duchess arrogant words implying that they were only helping for favor from the Prime Minister, she sincerely wanted to help.
Then we will trouble you, Your Grace. Tori lowered her head to give them a small, thankful bow. Sebby, when can we leave?
Immediately, Sebastian said. Ill rally our people.
Bring my personal knight, Duke Tetri said. We will search the resorts, but the area around the hills north of thekes is within the scope of our search. You and your knights are more capable of searching that area.
Our family has a winter cabin there. Itsrge enough to house your party, Duchess Tetri told them as she stood up. Use it as your base for the search.
Thank you, Duchess, Tori said. She looked at her brother. Ill inform Instructor Ignatius and pack my things.
Sebastian gave her a curt nod and Tori headed out the door.
Youre going to bring your sister? she heard the Duke ask as she left.
She is a bridge ofmunication between the Harts and the Guthrys. If we are searching, we will need her, Idunn said.
My sister is young, Tori heard her brothers final words. But she is still a Guevera.
Tori bit her lips. Shed alreadye too far to yield.
Instructor Ignatius was still asleep when she knocked on his door. Tori told him the gist of what was happening and asked if he wanted to stay and continue studying the irrigation methods ore with them. She would not force her burden on him.
I will be ready in a few minutes, mydy, he said, surprising her. She didnt question him and went to gather her things. She changed from her neat clothes to a pair of pants and a blouse. She slung her box of crystals across her body and met her brother in the outer courtyard.
Everyone was ready to depart and as her brother was making additional arrangements with Duke Tetri, Tori climbed into their carriage to call Madam Voss and Madam Guthry. As expected, both women were near inconsble. Madam Guthry reported that their valets had gone to nearby Foss to look for Dimitri and confirmed that he had been gone for two weeks.
Madam Guthry was both worried and furious.
The Prime Minister and Baron Hart thanked her profusely for her assistance. The Prime Minister sent had some of his people towards thekes, as well, but they would take some time to get there. If they were lucky, they would intercept Alessa and the others on their way to Horizon, but Tori didnt count on it.
She looked out the window and saw that her brother, Idunn, and Instructor Ignatius had opted to ride horses and she pursed her lips.
Oh, great. Now Im the one holding everyone back. She narrowed her eyes and scowled.
Mydy, Lord Sebastian will lead a group ahead. We will follow and meet them at the Duchess winter cabin, Sir Agur told her from outside her window. She and Sir Iturralde were also on horseback.
Tori, well see you there. Dont rush. Leave this to us! her brother shouted as he peered inside.
Tori suppressed her irritation at her inability to ride. I understand.
She could do nothing but sit in the bumpy carriage after her brothers entourage galloped ahead. Tori frowned. A small grumble came from her stomach, and she looked down.
...And Im hungry. Wonderful timing. She tilted her head back and slumped against the back of the carriage. Her foot hit a wooden box across from her and she looked down. The style of the box was of the heating boxes she and Instructor Ignatius sold. Her eyes widened as she bent forward and opened the lid. Eureka.
She picked out a paper wrapped sandwich and moved her crystal carrying case onto herp to use it as a table. As she bit into her sandwich, she eyed her bracelet, and wracked her mind for a way to use them to help. Aside from being amunication point, she didnt know what else she could do.
She couldnt ride a horse, so Sebastian wouldnt let her physically join the search.
If she knew that shed end up looking for Alessa, Dimitri, and Montan, she wouldve pped a tracking charm on them while they were in Lyce. Her charms had grown stronger with her increased ability to ground and gather energy. It still wasnt anywhere near as great as Sebastians, but it was much better than when she started.
Master Ramos was right in that practicing at the delta and over the energy veins would be beneficial. Shed improved with the help of the energy veins. In her metacrystals ss, many students struggled to sense their charged crystals. And once they did, they had an even more challenging time connecting to them.
Tori had practiced this on the energy vein with Master Ramos. She now had a habit of searching for her charged crystals by grounding and connecting energy rather than physically rummaging through her dorm room.
She reached forward with her left arm to grab a napkin from the box when she saw the deep blue and gold speckled crystal on her bracelet. Her chewing slowly came to a stop, and she narrowed her eyes. Lapiszuli.
Alessa, Dimitri, and Montan didnt have a tracking charm on them.
Tori reached for hercry and slid her finger across. Call Miriam Guthry. The woman mustve been waiting for her call.
Mydy-
Madam Guthry, did you give your son thepiszuli I gave you at the delta?
Yes. I gave it to him before his final exams, Madam Guthry said, a bit confused as to why she was asking.
Then, do you know if he brought it with him when he left?
Chapter 102: I Found Them
Chapter 102: I Found Them
Is there any news? Ilyana sounded cautious. Tori sat on her bed, legs crossed, and papers spread around her. Sketched copies of maps had grids drawn over them and each section that was searched had been shaded in lightly.
Other papers were charms that were drying for additional energy to help the fatigued knights to keep up their strength. There were two open notebooks with various scribbles shed written down to try to collect and organize her thoughts.
Tori hadnt left Duchess Tetris winter cabin since they arrived two days ago, but she was tired.
No, she replied in a strained voice. Duke Tetris team finished a sweep of the towns and viges surrounding Lake ss. Theyre going to start backtracking and checking the small foot and horse paths. Lake ss was the most remote of therge resortkes in the area and at a slightly higher elevation than the others.
It had taken two days for Duke Tetri and his people tob through the towns around thekes and no one had seen a trio of teenagers matching the descriptions of Alessa, Dimitri, or Montan. She supposed it made a bit of sense; the protagonist and love interests had to physically stand out, and be unique and special.
Sebastian and their knights swept through the forests around the main roads, hoping to find clues that could lead to the missing teens or the carriage that they took. Her brother was growing frustrated; they hadnt found anything yet.
Neither Baron Hart nor the Guthrys had gotten hold of Alessa and Dimitri. They were calling almost hourly, and no one was answering.
Tori had spent half an hour the night before trying to calm and reassure Madam Guthry. The Prime Minister had taken a leave to join the search for his son and Madam Guthry was left in Horizon. The friends and family members who tried tofort her no longer had any words, and so Madam Guthry called her to ask about the search.
Tori didnt have much to say either, but couldnt bring herself to be upset at the woman.
What about the roads back to Horizon? Ilyana asked.
We have people in therge towns and cities along the roads. Duke Sinan has sent a few of his people to guard the checkpoints in case the trio arrive, Tori answered. Duchess Tetri had called Duke Sinan and heplied because the Prime Ministers son was missing. Ar also has guards along major checkpoints and its ports.
You dont think they left the continent, do you? Ilyana almost choked out something unthinkable.
Tori let out a low breath. Not on purpose. No one wanted to think of the possibility that the three had been kidnapped enroute to wherever they were going, but it lingered in their heads.
Dimitri was the Prime Ministers son; he was a walking target, though the motive of a kidnapping could only be spected.
Its been almost a week since they left her hometown, Ilyana said. The roads leading out of the region were checked within three days, how far could they have gone?
They could have traveled off road. Tori looked at a quickly sketched copy of a topographical map from Duchess Tetris library. It had marked footpaths that hunters and others who made a living in the forests used.
And no one has seen the carriage? Carriages dont simply disappear, Ilyana said, almost bitter.
Thest ce they were sighted was on a country road, by farmers along the road. They had stopped to rest and someone matching Guthrys description asked for water, Tori said. After that, they continued on, but never made it to thekes.
Inns, taverns, and homesteads along the route had been questioned. Alessa and her party didnt stop anywhere to spend the night. Tori wasnt sure if this was because of finances or if they were simply pushing forward and didnt want to waste time.
Which didnt make sense to her. Alessa was angry at her father, not afraid. It wasnt as if she were fleeing in fear.
Tori, Ilyana said, her voice quiet. What do you think happened to them?
Tori swallowed hard and shut her eyes for a moment. I dont know.
The crystal ring around hercry began to pulse, indicating that someone else was calling her. Ilyana, I have another call. If anything happens, Ill let you know. Please remember to feed Alexander.
I will. Dont strain yourself, Tori. Youre doing what you can.
Which isnt much if Im being honest. I know. She slid her finger back and forth across the crystal. Hello?
We found the carriage. Sebastians voice didnt carry a hint of excitement and the moment Tori heard it, her stomach sank.
Her own voice was breathy as one hand wed on to herp. Where?
Three hours ride from the cabin, up one of the mountain passes overlooking a feeder river, her brother replied in a steady, emotionless voice. It was hidden by the canopy. We wouldnt have seen it if someone didnt notice the broken branches along the side of the mountain.
Toris eyes narrowed. Why was it hidden?
It fell off the path and down the side of the mountain, into a ravine. The carriage wheel looked to have broken off and the driver lost control. It broke apart on the descent.
Tori felt a chill sweep over her body. Sebby.... She opened her mouth, but the question she wanted to ask didnte out.
Its all right, Tori, Sebastians voice softened. There were no passengers.
She drew her head back and knit her brows together. This was good news, but at the same time, vexing. The carriage was empty?
There were a few personal items, but there was no one in the carriage. No blood, no ripped pieces of clothing, no signs of distress. Sir Alvarez believes that the carriage was already empty when it lost control and fell.
Tori lifted her hand and rubbed her chest. She was relieved, but this only deepened the mystery. What about the driver?
There was no driver. Of the two horses, one went down with the carriage. It was still attached to the harness. Sir Montez estimates its been dead for a few days.
She closed her eyes once more and grit her teeth. Was the broken wheel an ident?
Duke Tetri is on his way to inspect it. This is his specialty. Well be here for a few hours, waiting for him, Sebastian told her.
Tori nodded. Should I tell the Baron and the Prime Minister?
No, we dont have enough answers. I want Duke Tetri to find out the reason the carriage ended up down the side of the mountain. As of right now, we are certain that your ssmates were not present when it fell. Sebastian hesitated. Idunn is with some knights following the path to try to find out where the carriage wasing from. The path leads away from thekes.
Then it wasing back?
I can only guess, Sebastian said.
Tori gritted her teeth and shifted her legs out from underneath her. She ignored the pins and needles feeling, and crawled over the papers in front of her. Where did you say you were?
Three-hour horse-back ride northwest of the cabin, Sebastian told her. He paused once more. On the topographical map, Id say grid square 21.
Tori pulled arge sheet of paper forward and ran a finger down the surface. The square surrounded a stretch of mountain pass. She followed the lines that represented the pass. It was a minor road and didnt seem to lead anywhere except further up the mountain.
The fuck were they doing up a mountain? Watching the sunrise? Singing kumbaya and having a moment after spilling their guts? All right, she said with a nod to herself. Please let me know what Duke Tetri finds out.
I will, Sebastian said. And I know you were uptest night and were up early helping prepare food for the knights. Get some rest. Sir Agur and Iturralde are taking shifts to guard you. Benedict is there, too.
Tori nodded. I know.
The call ended and Tori scooted off the bed to get to a desk where shed ced most of her things. The cabin was quiterge for a retreat cabin that was only used in winter for skiing: three levels and spanning the area of arge house. There was also an adjacent wood house and a covered overhang with a stable for horses and a space for two carriages.
The ground floor was for dining and entertaining, but there was a suitable kitchen where Tori tried to do her part to support the search parties by preparing food they could bring. As much as it frustrated her, she couldnt do much else, but cook and be a glorified phone operator.
She didnt have the riding skills to keep up and join them in the physical search.
She didnt have the training for tracking people, either.
And her attempts to find Dimitri through thepiszuli were useless. Madam Guthry had given the crystal to Dimitri as a good luck talisman for his exams, but she didnt know if he brought it with him when he left. Tori couldnt remember seeing it attached to his bag, like it was meant to be.
There was a chance that Dimitri couldve just epted it as a symbol of encouraging sentiments from his mother, butter tossed it into a drawer to be forgotten.
However, even if he did have it on him, he was too far away for her to find.
Her reach wasnt enough.
Tori rummaged through a bag carrying writing utensils, papers, more maps, and dug out apass. She walked back to the bed and picked out the topography map and ced it on the floor. She knelt over it and measured out the distance from the cabin to the area where the carriage was found.
To her, it was about ten to fifteen miles away. Tori then measured the distance to the end of that mountain pass. Give or take another two to three miles. From there, Tori made a circle and then sat back on her legs.
Fuck.
Even with crystals and charms supporting her to draw energy, and focus it to search for a corresponding energy signature in a charm in a narrowed direction, her reach onlysted for two or three minutes. Shed timed it and it didnt go far. It was excellent for someone who only started learning two years earlier, but for the purposes of the search, it was useless.
Tori slouched down and tossed thepass on top of the map with a re.
Lady Tori. A knock came from her door. She looked towards it. Knowing that shed be stuck in the cabin the entire time, her brother assigned her the master suite on the top floor, which took up most of the floor. The rest of the seven bedchambers were on the floor below her and knights alternated using them, resting in between their searches.
Instructor? Tori asked. Aside from her mothers knights, the only other person in the cabin currently was Instructor Ignatius, who helped her cook. Two valets arrived the day after them and oversaw buying supplies to bring back to the cabin and as it was in between meals, they had gone to town for more ingredients.
Mydy, are you all right? Senior Sebastian called me and told me they found the carriage.
I know! Tori said. Im fine, Instructor. Frustrated, but fine.
Do you need anything? Are you hungry? Do you want to go out for a walk around the cabin? he asked. She heard him lower his voice. Is that all right? He seemed to be asking the knight guarding her door.
Tori took a deep breath and then blew some hair out of her face. Some fresh air would be good. She pushed herself up and put on her shoes. She opened the door and Instructor Ignatius looked over at her from where he was standing next to her knight.
Lets go, she said. He gave her a sympathetic nod and offered his arm. Tori took it and they walked downstairs.
Were too far from thekes to take a walk by it, but there are forest paths around the cabin, Instructor Ignatius told her. Youve been in your room all day.
Im trying to think of some other way to find them, but Im out of ideas, Tori said as they walked down the steps on to the dirt pathway. Every few hours, Madam Guthry or Madam Voss call me to ask if there is any news and I dont have anything to tell them. Her heart sank as her eyes squinted. She lowered her gaze and shook her head. I dont know how else to help them.
She didnt tell Instructor Ignatius how painful it was to hear the two women speaking. Their voices were bing ragged. Every passing day lessened the chance of finding their children safe.
We all have our limitations, mydy, Instructor Ignatius told her. There is not much I can do, either.
If there is a chance that Mr. Guthry has thepiszuli I charged on his person, I thought I could find them, Tori said in a quiet voice. She slowly shook her head. But the distance....
I doubt even your brother could sense a crystal he charged in the range were looking at. Instructor Ignatius crinkled his eyes. As far as raw strength in collecting and charging energy, hes the strongest person I know. I doubt Master Ramos could do any better.
Its frustrating, but I can only imagine how it is for their parents. Tori shook her head. They walked around the cabin, near the tree line. One of her knights followed behind them dutifully. She lifted her head and tried to calm herself. As they rounded the front of the cabin, she could see past the tree line and to one of thekes below. My reach can barely touch the shore of thatke.
She wasining, but Instructor Ignatius snapped his head towards her. Your reach? When youre sending out energy to find crystals?
Tori nodded. I managed to get my energy that far, but not any further. And that was after I used additional crystals and charms to try to extend it.
Instructor Ignatius slowed to a stop and looked at her. How do you know it extended that far?
Tori looked at him with a quizzical expression for a moment. My energy slows and ends. The man looked even more confused, and Tori pulled her arm from his. Grounded energy cant go through water, so it must go down into the earth beneath it. Im able to get a little further than the shore, but cant sustain it further.
When I search for crystals, I use the grid visualization technique. It uses less energy, Instructor Ignatius told her. Remember what I taught in ss?
Tori nodded. In metacrystals, to find a crystal that a student had charged, they would ground and then release their energy through their left hand, but in ovepping lines to create a grid that nketed an area and would react once it connected to a crystal with their energy signature. When the crystal connected with the energy the student was releasing, all other energy lines were pulled in, and all the energy was refocused on the connection.
However, Tori first learned the technique from Master Ramos. Rather than give her strict instructions on her specific technique, he told her what the goal was and how it was done, then let her figure out the technique on her own.
The result was abination of the gas and liquid visualization, where her energy was sent out like a wave through the ground. More energy was used, but it was more exact and finding a crystal was faster than the grid.
The further away from me, therger the gaps in the grid be, Tori told him. The energy needs to react to my crystal and if the crystal falls between the gaps, even if I reach far enough, I wont sense it. The wave is much more sensitive.
He nodded and furrowed his brows. He lifted his hand and rubbed his chin. Have you tried focusing a wave in a particr area? Limiting it to a narrower field rather than the entire area around you?
Tori let out a regretful sigh and nodded. Yes, thats how I was able to get it as far as theke. If I send out a wave in all directions, my reach is a quarter of a narrowed field reach.
The energy required for this method is too much. Instructor Ignatius frowned. If you push yourself, youll get crystal fatigue or worse.
I know, which is why I dont push it further, Tori said. At least, not on my own. Ive tried to use crystals to boost the distance and charms to increase the energy I gather, but those have too many limitations. Im unable to sustain charms thatst long enough for me to search.
Charms are not as longsting as crystals, Instructor Ignatius said with a nod of agreement. Your work carving Old Sulfae into crystals is much more effective and can be better controlled.
I dont think there is a crystalrge enough for me to carve for this, Tori said with a heavy sigh. Her hand reached down and fiddled with her bracelet as she continued walking. She looked down at the bracelet. Her eyesnded on the ck vr crystal next to the blue and white crystal she used to make noise controlling circles.
She narrowed her eyes and slowed to a stop once more.
Lady Tori?
I think Ive had enough of a walk. Im going to go back and take a nap, she said. She lifted her other hand and let out a small yawn. I was upte and woke up early.
Instructor Ignatius gave her an approving nod. I understand. The two Tetri valets will return soon with ingredients to make dinner. Shall I wake you then?
Please do, Tori said. Ill prepare dinner for everyone.
She turned around and headed back into the cabin, followed by her knight. She headed back to her room and slipped inside.
Tori checked to make sure the door was closed before rushing to her desk and rummaging through a bag to find a sheet of paper. She cleared a space on the desk and removed the vr crystal from her bracelet.
She stared at it for a moment. Vre. Write.
She took a deep breath and used the crystal to write a charm on the paper, first without grounding as a test. A very faint gray line could be seen as Tori dragged a corner of the vr over the off-white parchment. It was difficult to make out the writing, but Tori could feel energying off the parchment without activating it.
The paper charm was one of her favorites: the one for chilling beverages.
Tori looked around the room for something to ce on top of it and her eyesnded on the ceramic jug by a small basin used for washing her face in the morning. She rushed across the room, picked it up, and looked inside. There was still water.
Good enough. She returned to the desk and carefully ced the jug on top of the paper.
Before she released it, she could feel the surface of the jug bing cold, as if the entire thing were suddenly dunked into ice water. She heard the crackling of ice from within and peered into the jug.
Since she used the samebination of Old Sulfae on this charm as she did with the charms she used when chilling beverages, she didnt think that it would freeze all the water at once, and that quickly. The regr charm made with soot ink took some time to freeze the liquid, which gave them time to stir and break apart the ice into the desired slush consistency.
Maybe its because its water and not juice or coffee.... she muttered to herself. She put her hands on the jug, but as soon as her fingertips touched the surface, she snatched them back. Shit, thats cold....
She poked the jug a few more times to see if it was just her imagination or was the jug itself as cold as an ice cube. She narrowed her eyes. The regr charms would not have enough energy to freeze the container like this. And the jug was muchrger than a cup.
She found the towel she used to dry her face and used it to protect her hands against the cold surface of the jug as she carried it off the charm. She ced it to the side and carefully reached down to touch the piece of paper.
There was still plenty of energy. It was as if none of the energy was used at all.
She frowned. The only thing that changed was that she focused energy into the vr when she wrote the characters. Usually, shed hold the charm and charge it, but that wasnt necessary this time.
Tori began to shake with excitement. She grabbed more pieces of paper and used the vr to carefully write out the energy gathering charms she tried to use earlier, but went through too quickly. When she had six pieces, she went to the open space at the foot of her bed and ced them in a circle that she would sit in the center of.
She looked down and frowned. A little more help gathering energy couldnt hurt. Tori ran to the window. Next to the window was a table with the selenite charging te. She selected some of therger pieces of quartz she had been charging overnight and put them on each of the charms. She found her timepiece and checked the time.
Tori then sat down in the center, her legs crossed, and ced her palms on the floor next to her. She closed her eyes and grounded, drawing energy into her body with her right hand and then expelling it through her left.
She hadnt taken a breath when she felt a massive wave of energy roll up and seem to engulf her body at once. It was a tight, almost suffocating feeling, and she quickly forced it out and sent a wave of energy out around her.
The hazyvender energy she usually visualized was much less opaque than normal. It rolled out faster and Tori had to use more effort to control its direction. She started to sweat and continued to draw energy. It was going further than previous attempts, but after a while, she felt the energy she was collecting drop.
The energy dispersed at once and shed been cut off.
She opened her eyes and slumped forward, letting out a heavy breath as her chest rose and fell unevenly. She looked down at the charms and reached forward to touch one.
It was out of energy. She moved her hand over one of the crystals. It was also out of energy.
Fuck, are you serious? she muttered with disbelief. She shook her head. That was more energy than shed ever gathered and released, and six charms and crystals were still not enough.
She almost wed at her face in frustration before mming the floor at her sides.
Mydy, are you all right? A knock apanied Sir Iturraldes question.
Tori ran a hand down her face and took a deep breath. Im fine!
She looked down at the charms. She looked at the timepiece shed tossed on the edge of the bed. She drew her head back. At least five minutes; her time had doubled. She had also reached further away.
If she couldst twice as long, there was a chance she could extend her reach to the areas shed circled on the map. Of course, shed have to direct her energy towards it and the further out she reached, the less dense her energy would be, but if it were enough to sense a crystal on Dimitri, it would be enough.
If he had the crystal on him.
Tori narrowed her eyes. It was still worth a try wasnt it? If she was able to reach that far and still couldnt find it, then Dimitri simply didnt have the crystal on him. At least she learned something new.
And that is the kind of thinking that makes you a crystal fanatic.
She leaned back against the foot of the bed after gathering the used charms and crystals and pushing them out of the way. Tori closed her eyes and tried to calcte how many charms and crystals shed need.
She would have to wait until nightfall, as she needed to recharge the crystals. She considered asking her brother to charge them when he returned, but she wasnt sure hed approve of her experiment. Sebastian knew what crystal fatigue was and wouldnt let her risk herself.
Tori stood up and carried the crystals back to the selenite te. She ripped the used charms and tossed them into a small garbage bin beneath the desk. As she counted out some papers to write on, the shingcry got her attention.
She picked it up and saw Madam Guthrys name.
Tori readied herself. She slid her finger across the crystal. Madam Guthry?
A raspy, shaking voice spoke quietly. They...they found the carriage.
Dammit, who told them? Tori gritted her teeth. Yes. My brother said that they are still investigating.
Dimitri hasnt been found?
Tori closed her eyes as she felt her chest hurt. She bit her lower lip as she tried to suppress the aching at the sound of the womans broken voice. No, Madam. Not yet.
She heard the familiar choked breathing and then a pained cry. Dimitri....
Tori lifted her eyes to the ceiling as she felt them glisten over. The carriage is the best clue weve found, Madam. This narrows our direction.
I shouldnt have agreed to let him go to Fosse...I shouldve been more careful. I shouldve told him tomute there.
You had no reason not to believe him, Tori said, quietly. She didnt know what else to say.
Dimitri usually isnt like this. I dont understand. Why? Madam Guthry was asking that question aloud rather than directing it at her. How could he lie to us?
Tori found it funny at first. She was amused that Dimitri was found out and would face consequences, but hearing his mother crying daily and fearing the worst, all of Toris humor at the situation faded. As much as those three missing persons irritated her, she couldnt stand to see their decent parents ravaged by their disappearance.
If anything, it made her detest Alessa, Dimitri, and Montan more.
Madam Guthry, you must rest. Tori furrowed her brows. You must take care of yourself. Even if you have no mood for it, you must rest and eat properly. The Prime Minister is out searching for your son; do not let him worry about your health, as well.
Yes...yes, youre right. Madam Guthry let out a heavy breath. I...thank you, Lady Tori.
I cant do much, Tori said. Please rest, Madam.
She slid her finger across the crystal and put thecry down. She lifted her hands and covered her face. Her hands were shaking, and she wasnt sure if it was from her experiment or Madam Guthrys call.
She took a deep breath and grabbed the vr. She prepared to write more charms and stopped. Noise controlling circles could be written on the ground. She looked at the ck crystal in her hand and then at the floor.
Well, why the hell not?
Tori slid the vr back into her bracelet and walked into the seating area that took up part of the room. She grabbed the back of arge, cushioned chair, and pulled it to the side and off arge, oval gray and white rug.
She then crossed it and pulled away two morerge chairs, cing them against the wall. Tori pushed the arm of arge sofa to one side before pushing the other arm back. She alternated pushing each arm of the heavy sofa until it was off the rug.
The sound of the sofa leg scraping against the floor cut through the air.
Mydy? a voice came from outside.
Its fine! Im just moving a chair! she said, blowing some hair out of her face. She then dragged a low table off the rug and next to an unlit hearth. She crouched down to one side of the oval rug and began to roll it up to reveal the dark hardwood beneath.
When the rug was pushed to the feet of the chairs shed moved earlier, Tori looked down at the wide space she had cleared. Her hand slipped to her bracelet, and she slid out the vr.
She stood in the center of the open space and knelt, drawing a circle with the charged vr. She then drew six more around it, crisscrossing lines until a six-pointed star took shape, connecting the circles. At the end of each point, she drew another circle. She stood up and admired her work.
That is the ugliest Metatrons cube Ive ever seen.... She tilted her head back and inhaled and exhaled deeply. Whatever, I dont have a big ruler.
It didnt matter that the lines were a bit shaky, and the circles werent perfect. The general shape was there, and she could feel energy radiating off it. A lot of energy. Tori was almost giddy as she felt the energy coursing through her just by standing in the center of the cube. She then wrote down some Old Sulfae within the circles.
She sat down in the center after putting the vr back. She never really thought about the energy she felt in the delta. At first, she struggled to feel it, but as she progressed in her crystal usage, she began to sense it in the air, the way Sebastian had when he first visited. Then, she had grown used to the energy vein after spending so much time there. But now that she was away from it and seated within the cube she drew, she noted that the pulse felt simr.
Tori ced her palms on the floor on either side of her and closed her eyes.
The moment she grounded, she felt a surge of energy shoot through her, and her eyes nearly flew open.
She opened her mouth, trying to take a breath as the feeling of being swept up in arge wave surrounded her. For a moment, she almost felt weightless, as if surrounded by and floating in the middle of the ocean.
Was this all energy?
She gritted her teeth and focused on steering what felt like a tsunami in the direction of the found carriage. Her energy was moving faster, recklessly, in the direction she tried to funnel it towards. If her earlier attempts were like a stream, this was the water released from a broken dam.
Tori tried to keep herself grounded as her energy flooded the area, hoping to find a single crystal shed charged.
She felt sweat slide down her temples as she continued to channel.
Tori could feel that she was close to something. She just needed to keep going. The far reaches of her energy began to thin out. Her brows came together. The cube was still gathering obscene amounts of energy. Tori felt her back grow cold.
Fuck, its not the crystal symbol, its me. It was her body that was reaching its limit.
She clenched her jaw. She just needed to go a bit further. She could feel something.
A gentle pulse of familiar energy attracted her attention. It was hers.
I found you, you fucking bastard! Lapiszuli. Her energy connected to it at once and she could feel trace amounts being absorbed, meaning someone was nervous, angry, scared, or all three, and the crystal was doing its job trying to rx the wearer. This meant that the wearer was still alive.
And even if the wearer wasnt Dimitri, it was another clue.
The problem now was that while she knew the general direction, she didnt know how far thepiszuli was from her or her brother. The further out her energy went, the slower it became. She couldnt urately estimate the distance.
Her head began to lighten, and her bnce felt off. Normally, shed stop grounding at this point, but she couldnt bring herself to. She found them! She just needed to figure out where they were or somehow chart out where thepiszuli was.
Lady Tori? A series of rapid knocks came from the door. Instructor Ignatius sounded worried. Lady Tori, there is arge amount of energy-
Tori, Im going toe in.
Piers? Her focus nearly broke and the energy fluctuated. Donte in! Im working!
Lady Tori, this is too much energy for you to deal with! Whatever youre doing, stop at once!
Tori heard someone jiggle the handle of the door. It was locked, but she had no doubt Piers, and her knights could break their way in. She scrambled to figure out how to track thepiszuli.
Break down the door.
A heavy thud was heard. Tori could feel her own grasp on the energy begin to falter and her body was starting to grow weak. Crystal fatigue was setting in.
She didnt know what else to do. She couldnt keep up the connection.
Tori forced the energy up through the ground, lifting the earth the same way she did when she first tried to use the terracrystal. However, without the terracrystal, the earth didnt move.
Tori began to sway in her seat. The energy around her plummeted. A splitting pain shot through her head, and she fell back.
Lady Tori! Someone grabbed her before she hit the floor.
Instructor, Tori opened her eyes and squinted. There were shapes of people above her, moving. She couldnt tell who was who. Instructor, my energy-
Dont move. The man carefullyid her on the ground and reached into his pockets for crystals. What are you doing? You know youre not strong enough to control so much energy!
Tori. A cool hand touched her forehead. Give her a pillow! Piers told one of her knights. She could make out him on her left and felt a hand lift her head so a pillow could be ced beneath it.
She was dizzy and clenched her jaw to try to focus.
Senior? She heard Instructor Ignatius speaking. Her brother should not have arrived yet; did he call? Its likely, she was using so much energy just now-
Toris eyes widened and she looked towards the blob she assumed was Instructor Ignatius. Does Sebby feel my energy signature?
Yes, he said he felt it where he is-
Is it still there?
She couldnt see Instructor Ignatius expression. Senior, is her energy lingering...in the air? There was a pause. Lady Tori...why did you release your energy?
Tori closed her eyes. Tell Sebby to follow the energy while he can, before it disperses. She allowed her body to sink. Follow it away from where we are. Her senses were dulling.
Why? Someone asked and she wasnt sure who was talking.
Because I found them.... Her breathing weakened. Follow....
Tori? Tori!? Piers voice faded away and then there was nothing.
Chapter 103: Not as Important as the Animals
Chapter 103: Not as Important as the Animals
Follow? What does she mean? Sebastian gripped thecry in his hand so tight, his skin had turned white.
Tori? Tori!? He heard Piers voice begin to rise.
Benedict, whats going on? Sebastian nearly barked into thecry. His chest tightened when no one answered. Is something wrong with Tori? Benedict! Is my sister all right?
Senior, she passed out. Crystal fatigue, Benedict said with barely contained worry. Sebastian let out a light swear. Senior-
Take care of Tori; make sure to put a barrier around her to restore her energy steadily. I dont know how long her energy trail willst, Sebastian said, clenching his jaw. Well follow it as far as we can.
Yes, Senior.
Sebastian held out his right hand and could feel the thick energy lingering in the air like an invisible mist. This was his sisters work and herst word had been to follow it. It was dense now, but it would disperse and fade with time. He didnt know how long before it did.
He couldnt ignore the opportunity Tori risked herself to give them.
We have to act quickly.... He muttered to himself and turned around. Alvarez, Rodriguez! Come with me! He looked towards the remaining two men by the broken carriage. Wait here until Duke Tetri arrives. Were going to continue tracking. I will let Idunn know where were going.
Yes, Lord Guevera. One of the Tetri men saluted him before Sebastian began to carefully make his way further down the ravine.
Sebastian made a quick call to Idunn and told her the general direction they were heading and what they were doing before asking her to follow.
My lord. Sir Alverez followed behind him, watching their footing on the loose soil. Should we not follow the road?
No, my sisters energy is a line; we cant stray from it. We need to follow it and away from the cabin, Sebastian said with a determined look. He reached into his boot and took out a thick knife, then marked a tree before moving forward. We dont have time to wait for the others. Tori exhausted her energy, but it wont linger in the air once its released. If we wait too long, it will disappear, and we wont be able to track it.
How much time do we have, my lord? Rodriguez asked as he slid down part of the ravine in a controlled descent.
Sebastian pursed his lips. Tracing energy signatures was something Master Ramos used to force him to do. Sebastian thought it was useless, as tracing an energy signature meant that not only would he need to be familiar with the energy, but the energy had to be strong enough to sense. He was always very sensitive to it; he knew the delta was special without being told. It was a slight advantage.
However, energy signatures were more like an invisible scent trail, and they did notst. Master Ramos used to have him charge crystals and then hurl them into the forests behind the Fortress or have knights drop them nearby for Sebastian to find, like some sort of crystal bloodhound. If a crystal user were skilled, and familiar enough with the energy signature of another, they would know who charged a crystal when they held it. However, a crystal user could not find crystals charged by others, no matter how familiar, but when the energy was released into the air, it was possible.
For a while, Sebastian was convinced Master Ramos was doing it for entertainment and had evenined to his father about the exercise.
His father had scolded him; how dare he question the instruction of Soleils premier crystal master? Sebastian shouldve been honored to sniff out a crystal.
Sebastian was able to reach a respectable distance away from the Fortress. That was to the very edge of Presidios surrounding farnds. Once he tracked a crystal, he needed to retrieve it. Connecting to a crystal didnt necessarily mean he knew its exact location. Energy didnt give him a map; he needed to make some sort of physical trail to lead him to it.
He had first tried ice calcite to make a sort of frost trail, but it was difficult in the drier climate of ind Sur. There would end up beingrge, unmarked tracts and hed have to search for the connecting trail. Then he had tried the much more sessful, but destructive terracrystal method and created cracks in the earth as a clear, visible trail.
The problem was that connecting energy was a direct line. It didnt go around buildings. Several homes and businesses had to be repaired at the cost of his allowance.
Finally, he had tried simply releasing his energy and then following it to the crystal. He was most familiar with his own energy, after all, and it was a simple matter to sense and follow the strong stream.
But if he wasnt fast enough, the energy faded. That was the problem they faced now.
An hour at most, Sebastian deduced. We cant wait. Tori was able to connect to a crystal thats on the Prime Ministers son. She said she tried to connect when we first arrived at the cabin, but the distance was too great. His eyes narrowed and he grit his teeth. Tori had been frustrated that she couldnt extend her reach further and he told her it was unnecessary; they could search for the missing teenagers with the traditional method. I didnt think shed keep trying. Or get this far.
He knew very well that Toris capacity to gather energy was much less than his. She had started off weak and after training with Master Ramos at the delta, he had no doubt she improved. However, at best, shed have the ability of an average crystal user.
His stomach churned. He couldnt help wondering what madness his sister took part in to extend her reach this far.
Ourdy is talented, Sir Alverez said with a satisfied nod. As expected.
Dont encourage her. Sir Rodriguez chided. He was the oldest of the three of them. Lady Tori is still a novice. If she strains her body too much, she will get crystal fatigue.
She already has it, Sebastian said in a dry voice. Lets not let my sisters efforts be in vain.
Can you track it easily, my lord? Sir Alverez asked.
Sebastian doubted most people could sense it. The energy in the air changed, but unless someone had significant training with crystals, it wouldnt be noticeable. The only reason he believed it was Toris was because her energy was simr to his. Hed felt it many times over; they were siblings. Even the charge that Kasen put on his charms was familiar.
I can sense it in the air, but I cant control it or connect to the crystal she found, Sebastian said. I can only connect to the crystals I charged.
For a moment, there was a bitter taste in his mouth. When it came to charging and energy, there likely wasnt another person in Soleil who could match his ability. But when it came to using his talents to find other uses for crystals, like Benedict and his sister, he wouldnt know where to begin.
He doubted that Tori was told how to extend her reach this far. She spent all day in the cabin; what else could she be doing but experimenting, eating, and sleeping? She had a case full of crystals and a bag of charms. He knew she was constantly connecting the two schools. Master Ramos was ted by this.
He called it a lost art and it was one of the reasons he took Tori as a pupil.
Lets hurry. We have a few hours until sunset and it will be difficult to return at night, Sebastian said.
He led the three men to the base of the ravine and crossed the stream. They then climbed up the other side of the ravine. Every so often, one of them would mark a tree at eye level with a cut of a sword or knife. Sebastian wasnt sure what road would lead there, as the small mountain pass where the carriage had fallen from was on the other mountain. The missing teenagers mustve gotten off the carriage and traveled by foot.
He frowned. They still left their belongings in the carriage.
Sebastian didnt like the gnawing feeling in the base of his stomach. He was sure this went beyond a little girl running away.
They continued to trek through dense foliage as the shadow of the mountain darkened their area.
Sebastian lifted his right hand. Toris energy trail was fading. He frowned more so. The density of energy did lessen the further out it reached. He forgot to take that into consideration and quickened his speed.
He began to lift his hand more and more, then finally held it up as they walked with a concentrated look on his face. He ground his teeth together.
My lord?
Its faded. Sebastian lowered his hand and resisted the urge to kick the ground. I cant track it any further.
The two knights looked at each other. What are your orders?
Sebastian took a deep breath. We were moving in that direction, he said, pointing a hand ahead of them.
Sir Alvarez reached into his pocket and took out apass. Northwest, my lord.
Sebastian nodded. Lets continue northwest. Alvarez, keep us on track. We will continue forward until nightfall and then make camp.
Yes, my lord.
Sir Alvarez moved in front and continued forward, keeping hispass clenched in his left hand.
Sebastian turned towards the west. The light of the sun had sunk beneath the mountains and would disappear in the horizon soon. He tried to calm himself and keep focused. This was the closest theyde to finding those three missing teenagers yet and his sister had crystal fatigue for her efforts.
Tori would be upset if he ended his search prematurely.
My lord. Sir Rodriguez lifted his head and sniffed the air. Mountain air is usually crisp, but I smell smoke.
Camp fire? Sir Alvarez raised a brow.
Perhaps, Sir Rodriguez said. He sniffed the air once more. Lay low. We dont know who were approaching.
Sir Alvarez and Sebastian both nodded and silenced their earlier march through the forest. It wasnt long before Sebastian could smell the scent of something burning, but it wasnt a campfire.
I smell animals, Sir Rodriguez said. Kept animals...and something rotting.
Sebastian believed him. Sir Rodriguez came from a farming family. Any guard dogs?
I dont hear any, Sir Rodriguez replied. If I can smell the animals, then a dog would be able to smell us.
Living out here without a guard dog is quite brave, Sir Alvarez muttered. As the sky grew darker, lights came on in the distance. Sebastian crept down beside the trees and peered forward.
They carefully made their way closer, keeping close to the trees and their shadows. Sebastian motioned for the two knights to ce the light blue crystal with whitece patterns into their ears. They were specially tumbled and shaped to fit neatly in the ear canal and would not fall out easily.
It would activate and function as a miniaturecry once put in their ears, though its range was greatly limited, and it could only connect with sister-crystals.
Alvarez, remain here. Im going to go left. Rodriguez, do a sweep of the right. Listen for any additional orders, Sebastian said in a low voice.
The other two men nodded rather than gave a verbal confirmation. Sebastian began to round the perimeter of the wide clearing nestled in the mountain.
There were several worn looking tents, a ramshackle house, and what looked to be a long, wide building made of wood. The surroundingnd was cleared, and the ground had an array of kicked up dirt from horses and deep, crisscrossing grooves where wagon or carriage wheels hade over.
There were puddles of water and arge ditch behind the long building. The scent of animals in captivity was heaviest by the long building and Sebastian assumed it was some sort of barn.
Though, it was strange that the barn would be the best built building. Hed seen a few men, but they were lingering by the worn tents and that dpidated wooden house that had smokeing from a vent in its roof. It was likely where food was being cooked.
My lord, you may want to look inside therge building, Rodriguezs low, tense voice came from his ear. Sebastian narrowed his eyes. He remained close to the tree line and looked around to make sure that there was no one wandering.
How many are out front?
Ive counted at least half a dozen outside. It is unknown how many more are in the tents and the small house, Alvarez reported.
Im moving to therge building from the northwest, Sebastian said in a restrained voice. He couldnt see anyone and there were no windows to therge building. He crept forward and moved around the ditch.
The massive hole reeked of rotting matter and iron. Sebastian held his breath and, despite having an idea of what hed find, he nced into the dark hole. He took in a sharp breath and turned his head away before letting out a swear.
My lord?
The ditch behind the building is filled with animal carcasses, Sebastian said with disgust. This was different from when his family butchered an animal, where the animal was cleaned and cut into usable portions. Hed seen dead animals before. Hed seen dead people before and watched them die in front of him.
But hed never seen so many different animals at one time, skinned, with parts missing, and rotting in a ditch with dirt, filth, and rubbish tossed over them. He almost wished it were dark enough for him to have avoided seeing the contents of the ditch. He swallowed the bile that rose and pressed himself against the side of therge building.
He heard yellinging from within and the growls of animals. There were muffled taunts and jeering. Sebastian looked at the ditch.
Fighting animals for sport became illegal in Soleil during the beginning of the current empire period. Severalrge cats, bears, and wolves native to the various regions of the empire began to dwindle in numbers. The Fekete Duchys famed ck boars almost went extinct in the region, and they were the first to put a ban on capturing animals to fight for sport.
Now, hunting was restricted to specified game animals, including specific animals that could be hunted by season or were deemed a menace to an area. Even traditional hunting events were now well regted and only for game animals.
A shrill whine cut through Sebastians senses and his skin crawled. From within, people were shouting and swearing. Sebastian felt his stomach twist. He knew that as the fight was reaching its peak, it would be the best time to sneak in. He moved alongside the building until he found one of the doors partially opened.
The smell of blood and feces hit him harder, as did the sound of people yelling. Light crystals hung overhead. Along both sides of the building were wooden pens and iron bars holding an assortment of pitiful animals. He could tell immediately that some were starving. Others more were injured and covered with lesions.
In the center of the building was arge ring, surrounded by iron bars from the floor to the ceiling. A crowd of people were circling the ring, yelling at whatever was inside. The whimpering continued and finally, someone spoke up.
Forget it! Shes dead! Skin her and toss the body into the ditch! There were a few groans of disappointment, but most were cheers.
A she-wolf against a lioness? How can you bet against the lioness?
The odds were bad, but if she won....
Sebastians hands twitched and he spoke softly. There are fourteen; nine men, five women. They are in good health from their early twenties to forties.
Two men came out of the house, my lord, Sir Rodriguez said.
The six men from earlier have mounted two horses and a wagon. They have headed into the forest, Sir Alvarez added.
We have a poaching and animal fighting ring in our hands. Alvarez, call Agur to report and have her contact Duke Tetri and Captain Delvey to go northwest from the carriage site. We need them to arrive as soon as possible to surround and arrest these people, Sebastian said, calm. His eyes never left the ring, even as he saw someone reach in with a wooden crook and arge knife.
The whimpering suddenly stopped.
He kept himself hidden in a narrow space between two wooden pens. One was vacant and the other had arge starved, striped cat that looked at him with ssy, empty eyes.
Sebastian was still as two men dragged out the limp body of arge, ck she-wolf past his hiding space. Someone yelled that it was time to eat and that theyd get the lioness from the cageter. The boisterous group began to file out from one of the side doors.
As soon as thest of them left, Sebastian slipped out and crept along the inside of therge building, peering into the various pens and cages. If his mother saw the sorry state of these animals, shed cry before wreaking havoc on whoever did this.
He continued to walk, trying to listen for voices of either the people who were involved or three teenagers. He hoped that he wouldnt hear thetter. He hoped that this animal fighting ring and those three were not connected.
Sebastian was not so lucky.
He found a blue-haired boy curled up in a small metal cage. Their eyes met and Sebastian could see a trace of hatred in his eyes, though he said nothing. His tanned skin had bruises and scrapes, and his clothes and hair were stained and matted with dirt. But his eyes were familiar. Sebastian would never admit that their eyes were the same; Axton would be affronted even if it were true.
Sebastian looked around. Montan Alvere, he said. The surprise in the boys eyes was short and quickly overtaken by suspicion. Sebastian knew he found them. We have been looking for you for several days. Where are the others?
Montan swallowed hard and looked Sebastian up and down. The suspicion never left his eyes. Who are you?
Sebastian de Guevera. Baron Hart and the Prime Minister have requested the assistance of the nearby duchies and marches to search for you and two others, Sebastian said. Where-
Alessas going to be sold! Montan lunged forward. His figure was gaunt and the sudden burst of energy surprised Sebastian. You must help her! Theyre going to take her tomorrow to be sold!
Where is she? Sebastian said. And where is Dimitri Guthry?
Montan looked across the aisle and Sebastian turned around. In the iron cage across from them, a pale set of hands gripped the bars and a dirty caked face looked out.
Sebastian swore once more. He looked at Montan. Where is the girl?
I dont know. Shes not kept here.
Rodriguez, Sebastian said in a low voice. The Hart girl is elsewhere. Shes not in the building.
I will do a sweep, my lord.
Alvarez, have you contacted Agur?
Yes, my lord, she has just confirmed that your orders were passed.
Sebastian looked at the two. Im going to get you two out of here. I want both of you to go and hide in the forest. Once you get into the forest, hide. We will find you afterwards.
But Alessa-
We need to find her, and we will retrieve her once we do, Sebastian said in a low voice. He looked down at the lock. Where is the key?
They take it with them, Montan said in a shaking voice. My lord, you must help Alessa-
Shut up so I can focus, Sebastian snapped, sending him a re. He reached into his other boot and took out a small leather pouch. He extracted two long metal pins and began working the lock. It didnt take him long to open it.
As soon as he did, he rushed across to open the door for Dimitri.
We need to find Alessa-
Yes, I know, but you two need to get out to safety first or youll be in the way, Sebastian almost growled. He was tired and angry; these two were only adding to his aggravation. Close your cage doors when youe out. Open doors will let them know something is wrong.
The two did as they were told and followed beside Sebastian as he led them towards the back door where he had sneaked in from. He pushed the door open a bit and frowned. It was now dark outside. If they werent looking where they were going theydnd in the carcass ditch. He had them stand close to him as they slipped outside and waited a moment for their eyes to adjust.
Stay close to me. Im going to take you out into the forest first. Only step where I step. There is a ditch and if you fall in, youre on your own. Understand? Sebastian said.
The two nodded.
My lord, these people are foreigners. Sometimes they speak in anothernguage, Dimitri whispered. Im not sure from where.
It doesnt matter from where. They are engaging in illegal activity in Soleil, Sebastian said. We are well within our rights to arrest and punish them. These animals...are they only used for fighting?
They fight them, but most are transported from here to elsewhere. If they are healthy enough, they will be taken and moved, Dimitri said.
That one said that the girl was going to be sold. Have there been any more people? More severe than animal fighting was the buying and selling of people. Human trafficking and very had been prohibited even earlier than animal fighting.
I have not seen anyone else, Dimitri replied.
That was not exactly reassuring.
Sebastian kept the two close to the side of the building and looked around the corner. He didnt see anyone and pointed in the direction of the tree line. Go straight and walk into the forest to the count of a hundred. Lay down or crouch at the base of a tree and stay there. No matter what you hear. We wille find you after we secure the Hart girl.
The two boys nodded and proceeded to walk towards the tree line as directed while Sebastian kept watch. They made it halfway towards the forest when shouting came from around the front of the building. They froze and turned to Sebastian, who waved his hand forward, urging them to continue.
He rounded the building and quietly reached up to pull the sword from the scabbard at his back. His calloused hand tightened around the leather that wrapped in strips around an obsidian dotted grip. Sebastian peered around the corner and saw someone telling another person to shut up.
On the ground, just outside the doors of the dpidated small house was a blonde girl with her wrists tied together. A thick rope was tied to her ankles, limiting her mobility. It was likely that they didnt have metal shackles for people as their primary targets were animals.
That meant that the three teenagers crossed paths with this group, saw something they shouldnt, and were captured. The girls face was red, and she looked to have been crying. One of the women knelt and seemed to try to coax her to eat.
If you dont eat, then your two little friends wont eat either! A burly man with an unshaven face growled and that seemed to strike panic in her heart. Its four days to the meeting point and you wont be able to get out of the wagon until then! Eat while you can!
Gorseg and the others went to check on the traps onest time, another person reported as Sebastian managed to get closer and hide in the shadow of the tents. As soon as they return, we can start loading the animals and the girl.
What about the two boys?
Separate them and get them away from here, the man said with a sneer. Tetris knights have been searching thekes for three teenagers: a girl and two boys. He looked down at the Hart girl. I dont know who they are, but theyre of importance if Tetri got involved.
Sebastian lifted his hand to his ear. Theyre going to take the girl and some animals tonight. We cant let them leave.
Understood. We should move in before theirpanions return, Sir Rodriguez said.
The girl is surrounded. She can be taken as a hostage. Sebastian frowned. He suddenly wished he had his sisters crystal carrying case with its assortment of crystals. In the interest of moving swiftly, he had some obsidian and carnelian. He slid his sword back into the scabbard. Im going to create a distraction to get them away from the girl. Alvarez, sneak in and iste the girl. Bring her to the forest and have her hide-
Theyreing back! Alvarezs voice was sharp. Theyve only been gone for a few minutes, what are they doing back so soon?
So soon? Are the traps empty? the burly man whom Sebastian thought was the leader stepped forward and scowled as a wagon seemed to race back from the dirty path.
There are knightsing! one of the men said. Over the ridge! Theyll be here soon!
How many of them?
It looked like three. Led by a woman.
Sebastian narrowed his eyes. It was likely Idunn and the two Tetri knights searching with her.
Get the animals ready to move! the burly man shouted. Quickly! Move! He grabbed some people who were eating and lifted them off their benches, tossing them to them side. If theyre over the ridge, theyll be here in a matter of minutes! Knights dont travel alone; if theres one, there are more nearby!
What about the children?
Theyre not as important as the animals! Kill them-
No! Alessa dropped her spoon and her face paled. She screamed and shot up, looking towards therge building. She ran forward and Sebastian squinted, watching her trip over her own, tied feet. He shook his head. He saw someone approaching her, lifting arge knife.
Alessa! A boys voice shouted from the forest and Sebastian swore, but didnt break his stride as he rushed forward and reached back to his sword.
Rodriguez, disable as many as you can now! he ordered. Alvarez, grab the children!
A figure shot out of the bushes as Sebastians sword came down and cut across the man with the knife. He ced himself in between Alessa and the assant. The cut was shallow, but a streak of red immediately appeared across the mans torso. He let out a cry and Sebastian stepped forward and mmed his pommel into the mans face.
My lord, Im taking her!
Quickly! Guard them! Rodriguez and I will disable the rest of them!
Killing them was thest option, but it wasnt something he was against. If he couldnt get in a blow to render them unconscious or unable to fight, then death would simplye for them. He focused on the row of peopleing towards him and took a deep breath before grabbing his sword and taking a step forward.
The movements were smooth and steady, like a dance.
His feet moved in a particr way to keep his bnce and give him the position he needed. His arms maintained a fluid motion and he rarely paused. His strikes and guards transitioned from one to the other to always keep his sword between him and another.
Two people. Four people. Seven people rushed towards him.
He was not considered one of the best swordsmen in Soleil for nothing.
My lord, someone is opening the cages within! A wolf just came out of therge building! Alvarezs panicked voice reached him.
Sebastian brought his sword down against a mans shoulder. An audible crack was heard before he fell to the ground, screaming about his arm as his sword fell at his feet. Sebastian turned and ran towards therge building.
Rodriguez was further away, locked inbat. Loud banging and yelling wereing from within therge building and Sebastian shuddered.
Whoever was inside was driving the animals out. Large predatory animals that were abused and starving. His green eyes moved towards the tree line. The first living creatures in their line of sight would be Sir Alvarez and the three teenagers.
Stay with them and dont move! Sebastian ran forward and gathered energy in his sword. He didnt want to have to do this, but those animals were too dangerous. Forgive me. I will make this quick!
The blood of a wolf sttered on his clothes. Another whined and Sebastian rushed forward to y it before it could close the distance between them and the forest. He needed to stop them before they disappeared into the woods. His mother told him that wild animals wanted to be left alone, but they also got desperate and did desperate things.
An emaciated spotted wild cat fell at his feet. A limping gray wolf fell to the side. It was the same color as Toris Alexander who liked to sit on peoples shoulders.
My lord, the other doors are also open!
Any animals? Before Rodriguez could answer, Sebastian saw arge cat slip into the forest. No....
Seb! A womans voice cried out and Sebastian shouted.
Idunn, finish with the people here! Send Tetris knights to close the doors! I have to stop- A voice screamed from the tree line and Sebastians head snapped to the side. Are you kidding me?
Seb! Go! He heard Idunn shout and saw her atop a horse, rushing to one of the doors to close it and contain whatever else was inside.
Sebastian ran into the forest, towards where the scream hade from. Sir Alvarez was trying desperately to keep back two boys, who were fighting against him, without hurting. Whats going on? he yelled.
The girl ran into the forest when she saw the wolf! Sir Alvarez pulled back the boys. Behind him was a wolf covered in blood and on itsst breath. Stop moving! Youll get in the way!
We have to save her! Montan shouted.
Alessa! Dimitri screamed into the forest. Sebastian gritted his teeth.
Knock them out and end that creatures suffering! Ill get the girl! Sebastian said before turning around and running into the forest. He found her not too far away, backed up against a tree. Finally, a little luck!
The girls eyes were fixed in the bush in front of her, wide and terrified as her hands reached back and grasped the bark of the tree. Her knees were bent, and she was almost sliding to the ground. Sebastian slowed to a stop and felt something was wrong. He tried to keep his breathing even as he turned his eyes towards the bush.
Two reflective eyes were fixed on the girl.
Dont move, Sebastian said as he approached. He began to lift his sword and moved to get between her and therge striped cat.
Alessa''s breathy voice trembled. Please...help me....
Dont move. He was firmer this time.
She turned her head towards him, taking her eyes off the animal. Help-
He drove forward and shoved her to the side as the cat lunged out of the bushes and took a swipe at where her head was. Sebastian managed to take a step back, but his back hit the tree. The cat snarled and he pushed his pommel down and thrusted it forward.
Seb! He heard Idunn scream before a dagger lodged itself into the side of the animals neck. Sebastian used its surprise to pull his sword back and thrust forward again, through the softer area below its jaw.
Therge cat fell to the ground, thrashing and struggling to breathe as a messy death took over. Idunn reached him and pulled him back, standing between him and the dying animal with a sword.
The others? Sebastian said as he watched the blood pour out of the open wounds.
There are still animals in the building, but weve locked it up. Alvarez has dragged the two boys to the camp and is helping Rodriguez collect and tie up the offenders, Idunn said, refusing to take her eyes off the animal. This poor tiger....
You know what it is? Sebastian asked. His heart was still racing. Idunn nodded.
Its not native to Soleil, but Ive seen pictures of it in fauna books from abroad, she said. How did it get here?
Never mind that, Sebastian said. He turned towards the blonde girl on the ground, with animal blood across her face. She wasying on her side and not moving. She passed out.
Ill carry her back, Idunn told him. She moved closer to the tiger and checked to make sure it was dead. Once she was convinced, she looked towards him. Are you all right?
Im fine, Sebastian said. I can carry her.
No. Idunn frowned. I dont know if youre injured. Lets not risk anything until we can check.
He looked over at her and grinned. Jealous?
Her blue eyes gave him a dull look. You smell of blood.
Its not mine. He kept a lopsided grin on his face as his eyes sparkled, watching his gorgeous future wife bend down and heave the blonde girl over her shoulder like a sack of grain. She urged him forward and he cocked his head. His voice was teasing. Honey...are you sure youre not jealous?
Idunn kept walking. A little.
Sebastian chuckled and felt a slight sting on his stomach. He furrowed his brows as he walked behind her and lowered his hand to the front of his shirt. Severalrge rips went across his abdomen, and something hot and wet was soaking the fabric.
Chapter 104: I Know What a Tiger Is
Chapter 104: I Know What a Tiger Is
Tori never pushed herself further when she started to feel dizzy. The moment she started to feel the slightest disorientation while using crystals, shed stop grounding and charging immediately to prevent the onset of crystal fatigue. Master Ramos told her that crystal fatigue started with a dizziness and, as it stressed the body, shed also be very tired and sleepy.
More serious cases could lead to a crystal user sleeping for longer than average periods of time immediately after they finished and that lingered in Toris mind when she felt the heaviness of sleep sweep over her.
Luckily, crystal fatigue was just the bodys way of forcing her to rest and recover. There were no long-term negative effects if it happened a few times, but in the case of crystal fatigue during an important activity, such as battle, it would leave the user a vulnerable target as once the grounding was stopped, it was difficult to restart until the body recovered. Even if they could ground and charge, the ability weakened significantly.
To Tori, crystal fatigue was a small price to pay to find Alessa, Dimitri, and Montan and thus conclude this...story arc, she supposed it was.
Besides, it was an excuse to sleep.
Tori opened her eyes and turned her head.
The light wasnt strong. Perhaps it was already sunset. She squinted and shifted her eyes towards the windows to try to estimate the time. The drapes were pulled halfway closed, but between them, there was a strong column of light piercing the room through thece curtains.
That wasnt the dawn light. Was it already noon? Did she sleep through the night? She turned her head and felt a slight wave of dizziness, but it went quickly. She fixed her gaze on a figure seated on a chair beside her bed.
How.... Tori grimaced at once and snapped her mouth shut. Her throat was dry and her how sounded like a choking frog. The man on the chair put his book down and stood up. He twisted to the side and seemed to do something on his other side before turning back around with a ss in his hand.
Drink, Piers said. She rolled to one side and pushed herself up into a seated position before reaching for the cup. After taking a fewrge sips, she handed it back to him.
How long was I sleeping?
A day and a half.
A day and a...are you serious? Tori asked, narrowing her eyes. Piers lifted the cup to her again.
Drink more, until its all gone. She let out a low grumble, but still drank. When the cup was empty, she pushed his hand away and continued to look at him with suspicion.
Have I really been asleep for that long?
Yes. It is just past noon. You slept all yesterday, Piers said. He put the cup on the bedside table and faced her seriously. His voice was steady, but Tori could see some shadows under his eyes. Senior Benedict said that you used strong sacred geometry to gather energy, so your body is very worn and tired. Sleeping for an extended period of time is expected.
Tori lowered her eyes. A day and a half....
You slept through a lot, Piers said. He stood up and walked to the door. He opened it a bit. Bring warm water and a few small towels. Inform them that she has woken up.
Yes, Your Highness. Tori caught a glimpse of Sir Iturralde giving Piers a bow of her head before marching off. Piers closed the door and walked back to the bed.
What happened while I was asleep? she asked as she watched him return to his seat. It was one of the cushioned chairs shed dragged towards the window.
Master returned.
Tori tried to sit up straight, but Piers urged her to rest. He took the throw pillow at his back and put it against the headboard, so she could lean against it. My brother is back? Did he find them?
Piers nodded. They are safe.
Tori closed her eyes and leaned back against the headboard. She let out a heavy sigh and let her shoulders sink. Where did they find them?
Not far from where the carriage was found, but on the other side of the ravine. Sir Alvarez said that Master followed your energy trail as far as they could go. It faded before they found the illegal animal fighting and smuggling ring.
Toris eyes flew open, and she turned her head towards him. The what?
Lady Hart, Mr. Alvere, and Mr. Guthry stumbled upon an animal fighting and smuggling ring and were captured. Lady Hart says that they were taken when they were resting. She saw an animal stuck in a trap and tried to help it, but the poachers were nearby. The poachers tried to stop their carriage driver, but the carriage driver got away.
Then, in the chaos, the carriage was damaged and got into an ident?
Duke Tetri says that there was some chaos with the corresponding hoof prints and carriage tracks. Still, he is surprised that the driver cant be found, Piers replied. They are still searching for him.
Tori gave him a small nod. What happened to the poachers?
Master and Sir Rodriguez were able to subdue most of them. The ones who survived were taken into OTuagh custody yesterday, as the search ended in OTuagh territory, Piers said. It is for the best; they are better equipped to manage such a situation.
Tori narrowed her eyes once more. You said the ones who survived....
There were three fatalities during the fight. One was fighting Sir Rodriguez and the other two were mauled to death in the barn where the animals were kept, Piers told her. When Lady Idunn reached them, Master had her close and lock the doors to contain the animals. A few had escaped before the doors were closed. Those animals were abused.
Her heart sank and a tight pressure reached the bridge of her nose. Abused?
Piers leaned forward and touched her head gently in an effort to console her. They were forced to fight each other and were wounded. Sir Alvarez said they were also starved. Aside from a few animals who were caught recently, the rest were suffering to the point where they were simply waiting for death, so Master.... He trailed off as Toris eyes reddened.
Were there a lot of them? she asked, her voice tight.
Yes.
Tori shut her eyes. What will happen to the poachers?
Illegal trapping, smuggling of exotic and domestic wildlife, and selling humans-
Toris brows shot up and she almost snapped her head back at him. They were selling people? very and human trafficking had been banned in Soleil since the start of the Young Empire period.
They had ns to sell Lady Hart, Piers said. I do not know if they had sold others previously. Tori ground her teeth together and Piers carefully put his hand on hers. A doctor arrived yesterday and examined them. Aside from physical scrapes and bruises, they are also malnourished and dehydrated. They are in rooms below us and their parents have been informed that they have been found. Lord Sebastian contacted Prime Minister Guthry through your father and Senior Benedict contacted Mr. Sima, who had Architect Ebbadottir contact Madam Voss. They will arrive in theing days.
Tori nodded. That brought her some relief. Good...good. Im d.
A knock came from the door. Your highness, Ive brought warm water and towels.
Piers rose from his seat and went to open the door. He thanked Sir Iturralde and carried a jug of water to the wash basin. He poured the water in and then carefully dipped the small towel into the basin before wringing it out and bringing it to her.
Tori raised her hand to ept it and began to wipe her face.
What about the poaching camp?
OTuagh soldiers have moved in to oversee it and collect further evidence of illegal activity, Piers said. The animals that could be saved were recaptured and will be released further away from the area.
Tori buried her face in the warm, damp cloth for a moment. It felt refreshing when she lifted her head up. Where is my brother?
Piers didnt answer immediately. Resting.
Downstairs? Tori asked. She nced around herrge room. The furniture shed moved had been put back and all the random pieces of paper that littered her bed were stacked on her desk.
Yes, Piers said. Senior Benedict and I brought our things here temporarily so that the knights could rest in the other rooms downstairs.
Tori nodded and paused. She looked over at him curiously. Sebby was okay with that?
Yes, it was necessary, and he wanted Senior Benedict here to check on you. Three of the rooms below are upied by Lady Hart, Mr. Alvere, and Mr. Guthry, so there is less space for the knights who have assisted us. Lady Idunn has posted knights at their doors in case they try to run again.
Sebbys probably with Lady Idunn, right? Tori said with a slight grin. She patted her neck with the towel and nced out the window. Its light out. I should go downstairs.
Piers seemed to stiffen. Are you hungry? I will ask for someone to bring you food.
Are the valets still here? she asked. I can go downstairs for a snack. I need fresh air.
Piers shifted awkwardly. You are still recovering and need to rest. Senior Benedict says that you should not push your body so soon after crystal fatigue. You could risk crystal shock.
Tori lifted her hand and gave him a dismissive wave. Ill be fine. Im not going to do any crystal work for a few days. I know I need to rest. She handed him the towel and Piers hesitantly took it.
Master also wants you to rest.
Tori blew some hair out of her face and gave him a bored look. Piers, Ive been lying in bed for a day and a half. At least let me walk around and stretch my legs.
Piers draped the towel over the back of his chair. Then, I will help you walk in the room.
Are you worried Ill tumble down the stairs? she chuckled. Ill be careful, Piers. Dont worry.
Master said-
My brother willin no matter what, Tori said with a sigh. I used sacred geometry and used more energy than my body can manage, despite multiple warnings not to. It then resulted in crystal fatigue. I know hes mad. It was why she experimented without telling anyone.
Piers kept his eyes away. You can only walk in your room.
Tori slowly moved her legs over the side of the bed and paused. Piers hardly ever restricted her. As far as following her brothers orders, Piers had wantonly gone against them numerous times in the past.
She grabbed hold of the bedpost and pulled herself up. Her legs shook a bit, but she gave herself a moment to regain her bearings. She stretched out her other hand and Piers dutifully extended his arm so she could grab on to it.
Tori looked down at her clothes and found that she was still in the clothes shed passed out in a day and a half earlier. She frowned; she hated going to bed in non-sleepwear. Call in Sir Iturralde. I want to change.
She pulled her hand away from Piers arm and he rushed to the door. Without a word, he slipped out and Sir Iturralde entered.
Mydy, how do you feel?
My body feels stiff, but there is little to no dizziness. Tori took a careful step forward and felt satisfied. She didnt crumble to the ground nor feel a wave of nausea. So far, so good. Im also kind of hungry.
I will assist you and then fetch you something to eat, mydy, Sir Iturralde said. She helped Tori walk to the changing area and then carried over the table with the wash basin and jug to the changing screen. Tori sat down on a cushioned stool and began to tug off her worn clothes. Mydy, a dress will be easier for you to move in at the moment.
All right, Tori said. There was no need for her to go out and search now that Alessa and her two followers were found. She took another small towel and wet it before wiping down her body. Once she felt clean and refreshed, she wiggled into a fresh set of clothes.
Mydy, leave your clothes. I will gather them to beundered after I bring you food. A light meal will ease your stomach.
Tori wanted to eat a big meal; shed been asleep for a day and a half, but she knew she couldnt just start shoveling food into her mouth. Soup or a sandwich, she said. She paused as she walked out from around the screen. And are there any more pastries?
Sir Iturralde gave her a helpless look. No, mydy. However, I can send the valets to go to the resort town by theke.
Please do. Treat yourself, Tori. You worked hard!
She walked around the room and stretched as Sir Iturralde left the room. Another knock came. Tori, can Ie inside?
Yes, Tori said. Piers walked in as she stood on the rug, in the seating area, and looked around. Someone had left a nket and a few pillows on the sofa, as well as littered the area with crystals and notes. Piers was very neat. This mess was a signature of Instructor Ignatius. He mustve been resting there while she was asleep. Tori made a mental note to apologize for worrying him. Where is Instructor Ignatius? And where are my shoes?
Piers rounded the bed and brought a pair of slippers to her. He is also downstairs. Do you require assistance?
No, Im fine, Tori said. If I get tired, I can sit down.
Piers nodded and stood to the side as she walked around the seating area. She waited patiently for any sign of dizziness or the pressure of a headache, and found that she didnt feel it at all. Aside from the slight lethargic feeling and hunger, she was fine. Tori gave herself a nod and began walking to the door.
Where are you going? Piers said. He swept in, standing between her and the door.
Downstairs. The room is stuffy.
I will open the window. Piers immediately rounded her and walked across the room. Tori ignored him and opened the door. Tori!
Im just going downstairs, not on a hike, Tori said as she stepped outside and saw that the hall was empty. She made it one more step before Piers appeared and blocked her path. Tori frowned. What are you doing?
Dont go downstairs.
Piers, I can walk fine.... She drew her head back and frowned. Why cant I go downstairs? He avoided her eyes and shrank back. Piers. Whats wrong?
Nothing! He turned his head away and Tori ran through the list of reasons why hed try to stop her. It was under the order of her brother, but aside from wanting her to rest, she couldnt think of a reason Sebastian would prohibit her from leaving her room.
She tilted her head to the side and narrowed her eyes.
When she woke up two years ago, Sebastian and Kasen were at her side. She knew they took turns keeping watch over her. Even if Sebastian had reunited with Idunn, he wouldvee rushing to her bedside the moment he heard word that she was awake. Tori felt her heart sink.
Is Idunn all right? Her arm shot out without thinking and grabbed onto Piers arm. Was she hurt?
No, Lady Idunn is well, Piers said, shaking his head. Tori opened her mouth and froze. She could feel the blood drain from her face as her eyes widened.
The pressure returned to the bridge of her nose. Is Sebby all right? She waited for Piers to answer her swiftly and assure her that her brother was fine; how could one of the best swordsmen in Soleil be injured? Piers didnt reply. Toris grip on his arm tightened. Is my brother all right? Her voice was trembling, slow and measured.
Piers wouldnt look at her. He opened his mouth, but no words came out and Tori shook her head. She let go of his arm and darted around him.
Tori!
She kept her arms close to her body, preventing him from grabbing hold of her as she flew to the stairs, mming against the wall in her reckless dash, and raced down to the floor below them. She saw Sir Alvarez standing by one of the doors. Toris eyes widened and she rushed towards him.
Wheres my brother? She grabbed his arm before he could greet her. A surprised look filled his face before it became excited.
Mydy, youre awake-
Where is he! Tori almost shook the knight who was over a head taller than her.
Tori, let him go. Piers reached out for her arms and Tori twisted her body to avoid him. Sir Alvarezs brows came together, and he gave her a confused look.
Hes in that room, mydy, but I dont rmend visiting him right now.
Piers shot Sir Alvarez a displeased look and Toris arms dropped at her side. What happened to my brother?
Sir Alvarez looked at Piers and then back at her. Lord Sebastian was injured when the animals were released.
Toris eyes widened and she whirled around. Piers tried to stop her, only to receive a withering re. If you dont let me see my brother, Piers.... He drew his head back and lowered his eyes. He obediently stepped to the side and Tori walked to the door. She lifted her hand to knock, but stopped. Its Tori. Im entering. Dont try to stop me.
Before she could receive any sort of refusal, she opened the door. The scent of blood and herbs reached her nose, and she scrunched her face.
Tori...what are you.... Her brother was pale and lying in bed. The sheets were down to his hips and several deep scratches went across his stomach. They were almost scabbed over, but still stained red. On a pale towel beside the bed were several pieces of heliotrope with blood on them.
Idunn was seated on one side of Sebastians bed, appearing to be preparing tea on the nightstand. On the other side of the bed, next to the towel with the bloody heliotrope, Instructor Ignatius was looming over Sebastians wounds with another small piece of tumbled heliotrope.
Toris eyes began to water, and her face twisted. This brother who was so protective of her was covered in blood and wounded. She couldnt stop herself from starting to cry. She sniffled and lifted her hands, trying to wipe at her eyes.
Tori, its all right. Idunn abandoned the tea she was making to reach her. Hell be fine. The wound isnt deep, its just that he lost a lot of blood.
Sebby.... She blubbered his name as she wiped at her eyes.
Im fine. Her brothers voice was a bit tired, but there was a hint of amusement still in it. Its only a flesh wound.
A deep flesh wound.... Instructor Ignatius muttered.
Sebastian shot him an annoyed look before he raised his right arm to beckon Tori over. Cry Babys been working hard to facilitate healing.
My apologies, mydy, Instructor Ignatius said, not at all bothered by the nickname as he carefully held the heliotrope against Sebastians shed stomach. I had to go through your carrying case for more heliotropes. I only had one with me and I urgently needed more.
Tori sniffled and shook her head. No, its fine. Her hand flew to her wrist, and she quickly slid out the heliotrope on her bracelet. This one is still charged.
Idunn took it and brought it closer to Instructor Ignatius. She turned back to Tori and gently moved her to the seat where she had been sitting earlier. Sit down. Did you just wake up?
Tori nodded and trudged to the seat. She sat down next to her brother and felt hisrge hand take one of hers.
Dont cry, dont cry, Sebastian said in a soft voice. He turned towards the door and his voice hardened. I thought I told you not to let here here.
Piers shrank back. She got away from me, Master.
Sebastian snorted and turned away. He looked back at Tori with a gentle expression and squeezed her hand. His voice softened once more. Your big brother beat a tiger, Tori. Do you know what a tiger is? Imagine arge orange cat with stripes....
Was he patronizing her at a time like this? I know what a tiger is. Im not stupid. Tori shot him a disapproving re as she wiped at her red eyes. What were you doing fighting a tiger! She sniffled once more. What if it killed you?
The animals that were captured were released by the poachers, Idunn said, stroking Toris backfortingly. Perhaps they thought if they released the animals, it would distract us. The knights and I closed the doors to the barn as soon as we could, but several animals had already escaped. The tiger was emaciated and desperate for food. It cornered Lady Hart and your brother stepped in.
Tori felt cold all over. She trembled in her seat. Her brother was injured saving Alessa. Tori wasnt sure if it was frustration or rage that swept through her. She lowered her eyes and bore them into her brothers injury.
I shouldnt have gotten involved, she said in a strained voice.
If you didnt, shed be on her way to be sold. Sebastian kept a firm grip on her hands. And we dont know what wouldve happened to the two boys.
If they had no use to the poachers, they wouldve been killed, Idunn told her. You saved their lives.
Tori bit her tongue. Had I known that my brother would be injured like this....
Tori, no. Sebastian gave her a small shake of his head. We are of a march. Injuries are expected. We can practice for the inevitable as much as possible, but we are not immortal gods of war. We will get a few bruises and cuts-
You call this a cut? Tori scowled and ripped her hand from beneath his to motion towards the gashes across his stomach. What if it was deeper? What if it mauled you? What if you lost too much blood before you got here?
Her brothers look deepened and he knit his brows together. But it wasnt, he said in a faint voice. We did what we could to bandage it up. I took Idunns horse to get here faster and it was a bnce between speed and keeping from aggravating the wound. As soon as I arrived, Benedict started to facilitate healing.
Its a slow process, no matter how much energy you can gather, Instructor Ignatius said. He finally lifted his head from the wound and lowered his arms. And the crystals use up energy quickly. After I use them, I clean them and then ce them on your charger. Unfortunately, there is a considerable gap, so Im only able to use the crystals for an hour or so before I use them up.
Tori turned her head away and shook it. Im sorry I got involved.
You gave yourself crystal fatigue to find them, Sebastian said. Do you regret it?
Right now, yes.
Her brother cracked a small smile and raised his hand to stroke her hair back. Dont feel sad or angry. Everyone made it back alive, including those missing kids. This is as sessful a mission as we can ask for. Go back to your room and rest. Another two days of this and the wounds will be healed shut.
His Highness should rest, as well, Idunn said, looking towards the door. Piers hadnt moved. He has not slept and remained at your bedside to watch over you.
Sebastian made a disgusted face. Thats disturbing. Dont do that.
Tori looked over at him and raised the corner of her lip. You and Kasen did that after my riding ident.
Thats different, were your brothers, Sebastian said, dismissively.
Tori took a deep breath and rolled her eyes. She stood up and Idunn held on to her to make sure she was steady. Your Highness, please assist Tori back. Make sure she eats before she rests.
Piers gave Idunn a nod.
Lady Tori, can you take these crystals back to clean and charge? Instructor Ignatius asked. I have one more to use and dont want to waste time. Dont try to charge them yourself. Youre still recovering.
Tori nodded. I know. She rounded the bed and went to wrap up the towel to carry the crystals back. Sebastian frowned.
Theyre covered in blood.
Its fine, youre my brother, Tori said. This isnt disgusting. She saw the moved look on her brothers face.
Idunn, she heard him say as she carried the small bundle out. She said its not disgusting.... My sister loves me so much.
Yes, yes. Idunn coaxed. She even disobeyed the prince to see you.
Tori could hear her brothers voice lighten. She did!
Close the door, Tori said as she passed Piers and walked into the hall. She walked up the stairs cautiously and headed to her room. She went directly to the wash basin to rinse the bloody crystals, and used another towel to dry them. As she ced the crystals on her selenite charging te by the window, Sir Iturralde arrived with a brothy soup.
Where shall I put it mydy? Shall I clear the desk? The coffee table? Sir Iturralde looked around.
No, Ill take the tray and eat on the bed. She went back to the wash basin and took a piece of soap to wash her hands, then rinsed it with the remaining water in the jug. She walked back to her bed and sat on the side where shed woken up.
Ive sent the valets to pick up some pastries for you in town, mydy. They will return before dinner.
Wonderful! Thank you.
Tori adjusted herself to sit back against the headboard and then let Sir Iturralde ce the wooden tray with the small bowl and spoon on herp. Do you need anything else, mydy?
No, I will eat and then rest some more, Tori replied. Sir Iturralde looked relieved at once. She smiled and nodded.
Then, I will return to my post. Sir Agur wille and switch with me in an hour. She stepped back and gave Tori a bow before turning around and walking to the changing screen to gather Toris clothes. Once the door closed when she left, Piers quietly returned to his seat by her bed.
He inched a bit closer to her with a worried look. Do you want me to feed you?
No, I can hold a spoon.
What about blowing on it? Is it hot?
Not that hot, Tori said. She blew across the spoon before putting it in her mouth. The soup was quite vorful, and she quickly devoured the bowl.
Do you want another? Piers asked. She wanted to say yes, but shook her head.
No, its fine. A little bit at a time. Sir Iturralde said she would send the Tetri valets to go to town to get me some pastries, she said. She pushed the tray forward and Piers moved to pick it up. He brought it to the door and handed it to Sir Iturralde before returning to his seat. Arent you going to rest?
All the rooms are taken below, he said. The chair is fine. I dont need to sleep.
Tori frowned. She could see shadows under his eyes. How long have you been awake?
Not long. He avoided her eyes and turned his head away.
Youre going to lie to me? She watched his body dete. Guilty, he shook his head.
I havent slept since I arrived.
It waste afternoon when you arrived. Tori frowned. That meant that hed been awake that day, as well. Piers,y down and get some sleep. She patted the side of the bed next to her.
Piers tensed in his seat. He shook his head. I can sleep on the chair.
Nonsense, youve been up for at least two and a half days. Tori didnt bother to hide her irritation. Lay down and go to sleep.
Piers nced at her and then shot to his feet. I can sleep on the sofa. He walked towards it and stopped. Instructor Ignatius used nket and pillow were still strewn about. Tori knew very well that he didnt want to sleep in someone elses used spot. He wouldnt even sleep in Axtons bed in the tent during Ewans birthday. In addition, Instructor Ignatius also looked tired. If he had to rest, hed return to sleep there.
Piers. Tori watched him begin to pace the room. Piers, just sleep on the bed. This side is unused. He was particr about where he slept; hed even change the sheets on the cushions of the day bed at Cafe Fortuna before he used it.
He stopped by the window and looked towards her. His face reddened and she almost couldnt believe it. Was he being shy? Why was he being shy now when he needed to sleep? Why not when he was sleeping across from her in the carriage?
Youre using the bed, he said.
Yes. Its a big bed. Im not taking up the whole thing, Tori said. Unlike the beds in the guest rooms below, the master suites bed was massive. This can fit at least three full grown adults. You can sleep on the other side. Its clean. I havent touched it. She motioned to the far end of the bed, which had untouched pillows and a still t nket and sheets. She wouldnt be able to touch him from her side if she stretched out her arms.
Piers seemed to hesitate. Tori-
Youve slept across from me in the carriage. Its the same distance. This was starting to annoy her. She already said it was clean. Piers, you need to sleep. There is nothing more to it than that. If youre ufortable, then we can put pillows between us! I wont bother you. He still hesitated. Oh my God, are you serious? Tori tilted her head back. Okay, fine. She scooted off the bed. Ill sleep on the sofa, and you sleep on the bed. When Instructor Ignatiuses, he can share with you and stay on my side. Fair?
His face fell. No, you need the bed.
Im short. I can sleep on the sofa. Tori gave him another dismissive wave. She picked up her pillow and walked to the sofa. She tossed Instructor Ignatius pillow to one of the chairs and reced it with hers, then fell back against it. Now, go to sleep!
Piers seemed to freeze before she heard the creak of the bed. Satisfied, Tori curled up on her side and closed her eyes. The sooner she slept, the faster the time woulde when she could wake up to something sweet to eat. Her mind drifted off to desserts that could be brought back.
When she was at Reflection Lakest year, she had a delicious berry and cream puff pastry. They told her it was a specialty of the region. Maybe theyd bring her back that puff?
She could almost smell the sweet cream in the lightly sugar-dusted puff.
Tori took a deep breath. Sugar.
A smile tugged at her lips as her eyes slowly opened. The room was dark and she briefly wondered how long shed been asleep. She rolled over on her side to look towards the window and paused. She should be able to see the window from the couch. Tori furrowed her brows and shifted around. There was no seat back. She stretched out her arm and felt something soft and puffy.
Pillows? Tori squinted and tried to adjust her eyes to the thin sliver of moonlighting from between the curtains. She could make out a pile of numerous pillows to one side of her and she narrowed her eyes.
She pushed herself up and peered over the pillow wall.
The corner of her lip curled up once more. Piers was sleeping soundly with his mouth slightly open and his silk eye mask on. She looked around her and wondered if one of the knights had carried her on to the bed when they checked in on her and found her curled up on the sofa.
It wasnt ufortable; her feet didnt reach the other end. Perhaps Sir Agur or Sir Iturralde didnt think she should be sleeping on a sofa in her condition and carried her back. Since she was there, she might as well continue sleeping and eat her pastry in the morning.
She licked her lips. She could almost taste that puffy berry and cream pastry.... Her salivating came to a halt. Tori lifted her chin and sniffed the air. There was a faint scent of something sweet. Did the valets choose to bake her something? She shook her head. In Soleil, baking was a specialized cooking style. It wasnt something most servants simply picked up for fun.
And Sir Iturralde told her that the valets had gone to town. Tori narrowed her eyes and sniffed the air again. Why did the air smell sweet?
Her blood ran cold.
No...no, its a coincidence.
Her eyes flickered to the window. But it was so dark; who would be baking? She kicked off her nket and stumbled towards her desk, not caring if she woke up Piers. She then rummaged through her notebooks to find Kasens old notebook.
Her heart trembled in her chest as she fumbled through and found the worn old thing. She flipped through the pages; she had left some old charms pinned inside as bookmarks.
The notebook opened to a page, and she grabbed the charm, flipping it around.
The characters gave off a faint glow and her heart sank.
Chapter 105: I Do Not Need This Right Now
Chapter 105: I Do Not Need This Right Now
Are you freaking kidding me?! I do not need this right now!
Tori nearly mmed her hand over mouth and nose. The sweet scent was faint, and she didnt know how strong it had to be or how much she had to inhale for it to be dangerous, but she didnt want to risk it. She grabbed one of the scarves she used to tie up her hair and snapped open her crystal carrying case.
The faint moonlighting from the window was enough for her eyes to adjust and make out general objects in the room. It was quiet and she didnt know what time it was. She didnt dare wave her arm to trigger the light crystals. Something was wrong and it could be a trap.
Who knew if there was something watching the cabin? Illuminated windows would confirm someone was awake and any element of surprise she had would be lost.
Tori slowly felt her way around the crystal carrying case. If she didnt know where each crystal was meticulously ced, shed need to reach around and try to sort them by energy, which was ill-advised at the moment.
Three to the left, two down, Tori said to herself as she pressed her scarf over her nose with one hand and felt around for the correctpartment. Her fingertips brushed against some raw pieces of air crystal. She found three pieces about as big as half of her thumb and her stomach sank.
Three small pieces wouldnt be enough to purify the air if the gas spread everywhere in the cabin. If it reached the third floor with the doors closed, then it mustve spread to the lower floors. Those behind closed doors werent safe, either.
She needed to find the source and contain it or negate it. Then she could try to figure out how to clear the contaminated air out of the cabin. She switched hands, covering her face with the scarf with her right hand before clenching the three air crystals in her left.
Tori closed her eyes and grounded. Just a little energy. Just a little energy to activate them.... She could feel a thin, weak strand of energy from her trying to ground, and she frowned. This was worse than when she first started. How the hell am I going to clear the air? She pressed the scarf against her face and took a deep breath, still able to smell a faint sweetness.
She focused and as soon as she was able to connect with earth energy she could feel the air crystal start to work in her hand. She stopped grounding at once.
Tori held her breath and put her scarf on the table, quickly folding it with the air crystal in a pocket fold that would be against her nose. She tilted her head back and bnced the scarf over her face before tying it securely in the back, disregarding her mess of tangled ck hair. She then grabbed another scarf and folded it in a simr shape, tucking the second air crystal in the fold. Thest crystal was tucked beneath her bracelet.
She rushed back to the bed, to Piers side.
Piers, she said, trying to keep her voice low. She didnt know what awaited them behind the door and she couldnt rule out invaders. Piers!
His head turned towards her, and he lifted his hand to his eye mask. Tori? At once his seemed to freeze and sniff. He frowned. Are you eating cake in bed?
Its not me, she said as she grabbed his arm and pulled him into a seating position. She held out the spare scarf in her hand. Put this on! His brows furrowed a bit and a faint look of confusion flickered across his face. He opened his mouth to ask why, but she cut him off. Remember what I told you about the gas that put people to sleep when I was abducted as a baby?
He tossed his eye mask to the side and reached for the scarf without question. His lips were pulled into a tight line as he held the scarf against his mouth and nose, then turned his head so the back was towards her. She grabbed the sides of the scarf and tied it firmly behind him.
While Tori knew that she couldnt spread news of her infant abduction, she had thought it would be useful to tell Piers, as the method could be used against him one day. Hed heard of poisons in gas form, but not one that was sweet. It was such an innocent scent and in the right conditions, it wouldnt be rming.
Are you sure its the same gas? he asked, his voice only slightly muffled by the scarf.
I have Kaseys notebook with me and was using some of the charms he used as bookmarks. It reacted, Tori said. Her hands were shaking as she looked back towards the desk. We need to find the source and contain it.
Piers slid his long legs over the side of the bed and stood up. If we try to trace it by scent, wed be putting ourselves in danger. The air crystal purified the air around it, and so they couldnt smell the sweet aroma any longer.
Tori plucked out a raw light crystal from her case. It was small and the light wouldnt be more than that of a candle, but it would be enough for her to write out an advanced charm based on her brothers and not alert anyone outside. Can you charge this?
Piers nodded and charged the light crystal to activate it. He had a foundation in the basics, such as grounding and charging, but that was about it. Tori took the small light crystal and ced it on the desk before taking out a piece of paper, soot ink, and a brush.
She took the glowing charm that was her bookmark and was about to write, but stopped. Her grounding was limited. She turned around. Hand.
Piers extended his dominant hand and she put the brush in it, wrapping his fingers around it before holding it above the paper. Can you ground and charge?
I can. I activate the food testing charms, he told her.
Do it continuously to put energy in the charm, but let me write the characters. Dont stiffen up and just let me lead you. She maneuvered him in front of her and then stood to the side, with her hand over his.
Okay. Tori could feel a faint warmth against her hand as she dipped the brush and began writing the sloppy characters with her small hand over Piersrger one. It was difficult to control, and she frowned. It wasnt Piers fault; it was just bulky and awkward. The smaller script she wanted to write had to be done slowly so as not to mess it up. At the same time, she made sure to keep their contact limited so he wouldnt be ufortable.
She lifted Piers'' hand and released him. Her eyes squinted at the charm. It was legible, but ugly. Charge it. She hoped it worked.
Piers put the brush down and pinched the bottom edge of the charm. A faint, slow pulsing glow came from the characters and Tori let out a breath of relief. Now what?
The pulse should be faster and faster the closer we are to the source, she said. I dont know how long itllst. Lets move quickly.
Dont wave for additional light crystals to turn on. Someone could be watching the house, Piers said in a low voice.
Yes, I know.
Tori nodded and Piers took the small light crystal into his pocket. They walked towards the suite door. He was cautious as he opened it and Tori held the charm in her hand. The light crystals in the hall were dim, just enough to see a few steps ahead of them.
Tori sucked in a sharp breath as she stepped out and saw Sir Agur slumped on the floor by the door. She moved her free hand over the knights nose and could feel the steady warm breath.
Sleeping? Piers asked. Tori lowered her hands and gently shook Sir Agurs shoulders. She paused and then shook her a second time, a bit more violently, to try to wake her. The woman did not stir.
Unconscious. Tori walked towards the stairs at the far end of the corridor and walked down, keeping her hand against the wall. When she reached the lower floor, she looked down the hall. Several doors were open, and Tori motioned with her head for Piers toe with her to check them.
He walked in front of her, taking careful, silent steps. Several knights who mustve been on guard were asleep beside three of the four closed doors. If Tori was right, they mustve been the rooms where Alessa, Dimitri, and Montan were.
They passed the first open door and found two knights; oneying on the bed and the other slumped over the side of it, as if having been tired and heading to bed, but not making it in time.
They checked each room with Tori waving the charm around to see if it reacted to a source. The further they went from the stairs, the longer the space between the glowing pulses became. The source wasnt on this floor. All they found were drugged and unconscious knights and teenagers.
Sebastian was on the bed and Instructor Ignatius was slumped over one side, a few pieces of bloody heliotrope still beside him. The blood was almost dry. Tori frowned.
Where is Idunn?
Lets check the ground floor, Piers said in a quiet voice. She nodded and followed behind him. They reached the ground floor and found several knights sleeping on the chairs and Idunn a few steps away, near the hearth. One arm was extended, and she looked to have been trying to use one of the plush sofas to steady herself before she sumbed to the poisonous gas.
Tori could guess that she came down to check the scent, but inhaled too much trying to find it.
How many knights were with us?
Four Guevera knights, twelve imperial knights, two Tetri knights, and the two Tetri valets. Piers motioned his hand to the cots by an adjacent room, where two older men who didnt dress as knights, were sleeping. The remaining Tetri knights returned to River View with Duke Tetri.
Tori counted. She found Sir Iturralde in one of the rooms upstairs along with Sir Alvarez. Sir Rodriguez was asleep in the hallway. Four imperial knights were on the ground floor, and the two more were asleep in the hall, and the remaining six imperial knights and two Tetri knights were spread across the other rooms.
They were all ounted for. That was of some reassurance, as it meant that someone wasnt caught outside.
Tori, Piers said, stopping her before she got too far from him. Avoid the windows.
She nodded and held up the charm as she began to walk around the ground floor. Piers followed her, checking the rooms and doors as they passed. If the time between the glowing was too long, shed walk in the opposite direction, careful not to run into furniture or sleeping people in the dark room. She repeated this until she found herself standing in the kitchen, just above the stove.
The kitchen jutted out from the rest of the cabin like a recently added extension and there were no floors above them, as there were small air vents for cooking. Tori moved her charm over the kitchen surfaces until her charm glowed continuously over the stove. Tori looked up, over the traditional wood burning stove. The chimney led outside, but there was also a narrow window just below the ceiling, beside the stove, to let out smoke and steam.
Tori had it open when she cooked.
Piers, give me the light crystal, Tori said, keeping her eyes on the stove top. She put the charm on the counter beside her and held her hand over the burners; they were no longer warm and were cool to the touch. She held out her other hand and Piers ced the small light crystal that was still glowing in her palm.
She bent down and held the light crystal over the surface. Her lips tightened into a frown as her eyes narrowed. There was a broken paper pouch that had a slit cut down its bottom and out of it spilled a fine mound of mineral dust. This close to it, Tori could pick up the sweet scent.
She followed a small trail that led up to the window. She couldnt reach it, but it would be easy for someone taller than her to toss the paper pouch in and run.
Is that it? Piers asked behind her.
It should be. She moved away and reached into the hole where they fed the wood to heat up the stove. Ashes will smother the reaction. Get me some water and a rag. she said. She scrambled around to get one of therge, ceramic bowls and used her hand to shovel as much ash and soot from the inside of the stove into the bowl as possible.
When she had as much as she could, she took the water jug Piers brought her and carefully put water into the bowl, mixing it by hand until it became a paste consistency. She then poured the concoction on the stove, directly over the paper pouch and minerals. She then added more water to the remaining ck paste and swirled it around before dipping the edge of a kitchen rag into the bowl and wiping down the wall beneath the window and everywhere she could reach around the stove.
Will that stop it? Piers asked, frowning at the dark streaks that he could make out. The ground floor was dark and only the light from the windows and the tiny light crystal could guide them.
I think so. It should change the reaction. Ive done experiments with Master Ramos on fine crystal and mineral powders. If the mixture and consistency is not correct, it wont have the desired effect. Ashes are particrly useful; the dust coats the mineral and water can contain the reaction forrger crystals. Kasey said that when I was abducted, they separated the pieces and froze them in buckets before taking them elsewhere to be destroyed. Lets hope this works, Tori said.
We need to clear the air. The air crystals we have are small, Piers said as he touched his mask. Theyre not enough, are they?
Tori shook her head. If I cant purify the air, maybe I can push the air out? Tori asked herself more than Piers. She looked towards the windows above them Its only dangerous when its contained and inhaled. If its sent outside, it will naturally dissipate, right?
It should, Piers said. He frowned. But you cant ground.
I can ground a little. Tori tried not to avoid his eyes and remain firm. I can draw another Metatron cube to gather more energy for longer. I only need to be able to ground a little to control the energy. I also have fluorite; it cant purify, but it can move air.
Half his face was covered, but she was sure he was giving her a disapproving look. No. Youre still recovering.
Tori used the remaining water in the jug to rinse her ash and soot-soiled arm over a sink. You dont know how to do it and Instructor Ignatius is unconscious. I dont know how long it will take for him to wake up, and if the air inside remains as it is, it will only continue to do harm.
Piers furrowed his brows. What if you use too much again? Too much crystal fatigue will lead to shock. His voice was solemn, and Tori hesitated as she wiped her arm dry.
She knew that and she knew it was a risk in her current state. But Kasen had told her it took days for multiple,rge pieces of air crystal to circte and purify the air when she was abducted. They neither had the time nor the crystals needed.
The longer we wait, the more dangerous it is. I dont know how long theyve been breathing the air, but there are long term health problems with prolonged inhtion.
Piers seemed to think for a moment. We can carry everyone outside, he said. The air is cleaner.... He trailed off. Unless someone is waiting outside.
Tori felt her skin crawl at the thought. She shuddered and looked down. She was almost sure there was someone outside. Why else would they poison a house full of knights? If they couldnt beat them when they were awake, they could ughter them when they were asleep.
Are they trying to rob us or just kill us?
Likely kill us, Piers said. This may be retaliation from the poaching ring. Theirpatriots must know that something happened by now.
Tori closed her eyes. That was the most likely reason, but she still didnt like it.
Piers stepped around her and walked out of the kitchen. Tori followed behind him and held out his arm to slow her down. Stay away from the windows, he warned again as he moved against the walls and approached one of the windows in the open area, by the front door. The knights on the ground floor were all sleeping nearby, still in uniform and with their boots on.
Piers kept himself against a wall as he craned his neck and peered through the delicatece curtains.
Do you see anyone? Tori whispered from across the room. The drapes were all open, but the curtains still obscured the inside of the cabin. It would be difficult to see inside at night unless one came close to the window.
I dont, he said. He narrowed his eyes. But if we open the door or windows to release the poisoned air, anyone watching the cabin will be alerted that someone is awake.
If we wait too long, then not only will everyone continue to breathe in the poisoned air, but whoever is watching may try toe in. Tori got goosebumps just thinking about it.
Piers seemed to think for a moment. He looked at Tori. She couldnt make out the expression on his face, but she heard the hesitation in his voice.
Can you force the poisoned air out of the cabin quickly?
She crinkled her eyes and fidgeted with her bracelet. Im going to try.
Do you have enough energy? He was still uncertain and if she were being honest, she was, too.
No, she told him honestly. She ran her hand against her bracelet and touched the vr. It used so little energy to write; it was still usable. I can get it, though.
She saw his hands clench at his sides. I will go outside to draw their attention. As soon as I am, open all the windows you can and use your crystals to push out the air.
Tori tensed. You want to draw their attention?
They cant enter when youre doing crystal work, he said. My skills with crystals are far below yours, but I can keep you safe while you work.
Tori quietly shook her head. You are the first prince of Soleil. I cant let you go outside-
I am one of the best swordsmen in the empire, Piers told her. And I doubt there are tigers waiting for me outside.
She swallowed hard and drew her head back. Let me draw the sacred geometry and get my crystals prepared, she said. When its done, Ill go upstairs and wait by the window of the master suite. When I see you outside, Ill open it. Ill run down to open the windows in each room, making my way back here. As soon as I open those windows, Ill start the crystal work.
Tori turned around and rushed to the stairs.
Tori, Piers said. If you cant do it, get your dagger. Ill try to clear outside. If you cant ground, tell me. You can guard the door and I will drag everyone out.
She nodded and ran up the stairs, directly to her room. She gathered her crystals, charms, and dagger in her arms then scrambled back downstairs. Piers had cleared a wide space in the open area in front of the main entrance for her.
It was right between two of the windows, allowing for enough light for her to work. She put her things on the ground and removed the vr crystal. She fell to her hands and knees and dragged the crystal across the wooden floor, drawing out circles and lines, then writing Old Sulfae around and inside them.
She then slid the vr back. She could already feel energying from the drawing and she shuffled through her crystals. She wasnt anywhere near peak condition; she needed all the help she could get. She used the vr to write a few charms, then ced them around the drawing. Clear quartz and fluorite were spread around her, and she ced her remaining air crystal in the center.
Tori stood up and ran back to the kitchen to fetch the detection charm. She ced it on the grid before she looked up to meet Piers gaze.
He had a sword taken from one of the knights and held it in one hand. Are you ready?
Tori nodded and paused. She knelt back down and picked through the bottom of her crystal carrying case. She pulled out an obsidian charm on a leather chord.
I was going to give this to Sebby, but you can use it. Its an obsidian talisman I carved, she said. She held it up and Piers looked at her for a moment. She couldnt make out his expression as he lowered his head and walked towards her.
He bent down further. Put it on me.
She looped it around his neck. He stood up straight and reached up to touch the small, ck carved crystal against his chest before tucking it beneath his shirt.
Tori gave him a firm nod. All right. Give me a few seconds to get to the top floor. She turned around.
Tori, Piers called out to her as she reached the base of the stairs. She looked over her shoulder. Dont worry. I will protect you.
She swallowed hard and forced a smile beneath her scarf. I know. I trust you.
She turned and ran up the stairs. She got to the master suite and walked to the window. Her window looked over the front yard of the cabin and she would see Piers as soon as he walked out from beneath the porch.
In the moonlight, she could see someone step outside, sword in hand, and casually linger by the front of the cabin. Tori pushed aside thece curtains and tugged on the metaltches before pushing the windowpanes open.
Without stopping to check if she was noticed, she ran out into the hall, carefully stepping over Sir Agur, and then down the stairs. She scrambled from one room to the other, ignoring the unconscious bodies in each room and the hall outside as she opened all the windows as wide as they could go.
As she reached Sebastians room and pushed open the window, she heard yelling and metal against metal outside.
Part of her wanted to look for the source of the noise, but she had limited time. She didnt know how many people were outside, how dangerous they were, or if her attempt would be enough to move the contaminated air out. If she was too weak and couldnt do it, theyd have to resort to Piers n B which would take even more time, meaning everyone would be exposed longer.
She nearly tripped and fell down thest three steps before reaching the ground floor and stumbling to a stop, barely keeping herself from falling forward by grabbing onto the wooden handrail. She pushed herself off and ran across the room to open the two windows on either side of the main door.
Outside, people were yelling; shouting in anguage she didnt understand. There were heavy footsteps, shuffling, and weapons shing. Despite her best attempts to resist, Tori looked out thest window as she swung the windowpanes open.
Her eyes widened. There were three bodies on the ground, a few steps away from each other, and Piers stepped around them easily, as he dodged a single-handed sword of a gruff-looking man.
Dont stand by the window! She didnt know how Piers saw her, but his voice snapped her out of a momentary daze. She pushed away from the window and nearly tumbled into her formation. She was on her hands and knees, careful to avoid moving her charms and crystals, and shut her eyes.
The weak stream of energy was thinner than earlier, and she swore aloud. Come on...e on.... She ground her teeth together and focused all her energy on grounding. She just needed to make the connection and the sacred geometry, crystals, and Old Sulfae would do the rest.
The seconds dragged on and her sliver of energy grew even weaker as it searched for earth energy to connect to. As it began to wane, Tori choked back a cry. She really needed this to work.
She reached out with her left hand and grabbed the nearest energy charm and pped it beneath her palm and the floor. As her energy went through, the charm activated and the little purple trickle she was desperately searching with doubled in strength.
That was enough.
A momentter, the rush of energy shot through her, and she was tossed into the ocean once more. Tori struggled to focus it on the fluorite littered around her and as soon as they connected she gathered the energy into a small cyclone to whip the sweet-scented air out through the windows.
The open area where she sat wasnt a problem; all the gust of artificial wind had to do was carry the air out the windows, but she needed to maneuver the wind upstairs, down the hall, and into the other rooms. If she stood up, she could walk around with the fluorite and manually do so. However, in her state, if she stood up and left the drawing, shed cut herself off from the boost and her little cyclone wouldnt even be a breeze.
Shit, shit, shit...think.... Tori grit her teeth and shut her eyes tight.
A groan sounded and a heavy thud came from the door. The floor trembled a bit as someone was thrown against the cabin. Her stomach twisted at the thought that it could be Piers.
Thats not me! She heard his voice through the window.
Oh, thank God....
She gathered as much energy as she could and forced it through the multiple pieces of fluorite strategically ced around her and continued circling the air. What if she just forced it all out at once? There were open windows in every room. The air had a means to escape. She could force it all out at once and continue to do so if she could to release the poisoned air outside, where it could dissipate.
Then she could trigger the remaining air crystal to start purifying clear air she pulled in through the downstairs windows. She could use the air crystal to purify while pushing out the remaining bad air through the upper floor windows.
Pros: It was likely to work.
Cons: It may not work and then crystal fatigue.
Dammit, I just wanted to buy crystals and draft irrigation ns. Thats all I wanted on this trip. But no...my brother was nearly mauled by a tiger and everyone around me is unconscious. I didnt even get to eat my stupid pastry. Stupid game. Stupid game world.
Anger and frustration welled up in her as she thought of the situation she was in and did not need.
She forced the energy through the fluorite and could feel her hair whipping around her face as the air moved violently around her. The source of the current came from the crystals as Tori funneled as much of that ocean of energy around her through a few small pieces of green and purple crystal as possible. They began to vibrate on the floor.
Her arms began to tremble, and a cold sweat collected at her back and the sides of her head. She began to sway and grit her teeth. Tori kept her eyes shut as she continued to force the energy through. She couldnt keep this up. Her legs began to give way and she slumped to the side as she lost control.
A wave of nausea swept over her, but she kept her palms on the ground, greedy for energy.
She opened her eyes to look at the detection charm. The glowing was dimming and after it stopped and didnt seem to continue, Tori cut off her grounding.
Her elbows buckled and she let out a hiss as shended on her side, her elbow hitting the floor hard. The grounding cut off abruptly and as Tori looked around, she couldnt see straight.
It was difficult enough to see without turning on the light crystals, but everything turned into vague shadows. They moved unsteadily and Tori squinted her eyes. She didnt know if she was seated or lying down.
She didnt know what she was looking at. Her hands moved around and felt the floor, brushing up against a few paper charms and crystals.
Her eyes narrowed as she grabbed on to what shouldve been a single piece of fluorite. As she picked it up, it split into three pieces under the meager pressure of her cked grip.
Uncontrolled energy could damage crystals, Master Ramos had told her. Control was extremely important when using crystals and energy. Each crystals limitations were different.
But I controlled it. Did I overload it? Tori patted around the drawing, looking for the other five pieces of fluorite that were ced in the six points of the Metatron cube. When she found one, shed pick it up, only to find that it had either split or there were kes of iting off.
Crystals damaged in this manner could not be re-used.
A heavy breath of regret left her as she slumped down. Fluorite was such a useful crystal, too. She also used it to air dry clothes.
Tori! The door swung open. Tori turned her head towards the voice and could see a dark blob against some moonlight.
Piers?
Are you all right?
Yes...yes, the charm stopped reacting. Check to see if it stopped working or if it can no longer detect the poison in the air, Tori said, patting in the direction where she thought the detection charm was. She couldnt sense energy now.
She didnt hear his footsteps as he approached, but felt a small breeze as he knelt beside her. It still has energy.
Bring it upstairs and check the rooms, Tori said.
All right. Let me close the door and windows here, first. She felt another breeze sweep past her and she looked towards the windows. There was a heaviness all around her body and she was exhausted. Ive locked the door. Ill be back in a moment.
Tori nodded and rested against the floor, unable to keep herself propped up on her arm any longer. She closed her eyes and tried to even her breath. She felt wet with sweat and shivered. She narrowed her eyes. She was very cold.
It was summer, she shouldnt have a chill. Did she get sick? Was this a more serious symptom of crystal fatigue? She looked around once more. Her vision was getting clearer, and her surroundings were no longer swaying.
There was no lingering dizziness, and she wasnt as sleepy as she was thest time she had crystal fatigue. She twisted her body to change position and froze. Her eyes widened as her heart dropped. She moved her torso and brought her hand over her thigh.
Its not reacting, and its still charged, Piers voice came from the top of the stairs. It has a faint glow when near the windows, so Im going to close them!
Tori didnt give him an answer and instead continued to rub her leg. She poked at it. Pinched it. Her breath trembled.
Tori, I put my air crystal next to Senior Benedict, Piers said as he came down the stairs. It should purify the air near him.... His voice trailed off as he stopped in front of her, just outside the sacred geometry she drew. Tori?
Her eyes were red as her lips shook. She lifted her head and looked up towards him.
Piers.... Her voice was shaking as her fingers wed into the wooden floor. I cant feel my legs.
Chapter 106: Thats Not a Good Sign
Chapter 106: That''s Not a Good Sign
As long as you rest properly when you start to feel dizzy or lightheaded, and do not continue to push yourself to such a limit in a short period of time, crystal fatigue has no negative long-term effects. However, if it bes a habit, then your ability to ground will be affected. Mostly, it starts to weaken.
What about crystal shock? Tori had asked Master Ramos the day after she managed to use aquamarine properly. Crystal shock was a boogieman of a term the way Instructor Ignatius used it.
The temporary consequences go beyond dizziness and fatigue, and willst three times longer or more. Dont ever push yourself to that point.
Tori had squinted and leaned forward. But...what if it happens?
Master Ramos had given her a stern, disapproving look. If it happens often or is simply serious enough, your physical health will deteriorate, and you could lose your ability to groundpletely.
That shouldve been enough to scare a student into knowing and abiding by their limits, but most students did not drain their energy consecutively trying to find and then save people. Yet, all her reasoning to validate her decision to push herself beyond her limits would not stop the onset of crystal shock.
Tears were in her eyes as she tried to move her legs only to find that theyid there, unable to move onmand. Tori couldnt even feel them when she pressed down on her legs. Dizziness she could ept. Fatigue and sleeping for three days, not a problem. With how busy she was, a legitimate reason to sleep was weed.
But loss of her mobility? Master Ramos didnt tell her she could lose her ability to use her legs.
Its crystal shock. Piers knelt beside her and ced his borrowed sword on the floor next to him. He prepared to move aside the crystals and charms around her, but she held out her arm.
Dont! The air crystal is triggered to continue filtering the air, she said. It was a tiny crystal, but it was better than nothing. The quartz is funneling energy stored from the sacred geometry I drew to power it.
Can you move? Piers said. His arms hovered above her, as if wanting to help her sit, but unsure how to touch her.
I can from the hips up...I can feel my butt a bit, but after that.... She stared at her pale, unmoving legs. Shed pulled up the skirt of her dress to her knees and willed her legs to move. Nothing. Tori shook her head and her eyes watered. This helplessness was legitimately terrifying, and she couldnt contain her shaking voice. I cant move them....Piers, I cant walk!
Crystal shock is temporary, he said, his voice soft and cating. And this is your first time reaching this point. Its more severe, but simr to crystal fatigue in that it forces your body to stop from grounding.
Tori lowered her eyes and knit her brows together. She focused and couldnt feel any sort of energy collecting. She wanted to p the floor in frustration. I can understand not grounding, but why cant I move my legs?!
I dont know, Piers said. I only know that some cases of crystal shock cause users to be bedridden and unable to move parts of their body. Sometimes, they cant move at all and can barely do basic functions. You can still talk and move your arms.
Tori wanted to re at him, but she didnt have the strength. She took a deep breath and tugged down her mask. Then how long does itst?
Piers shook his head, reluctantly. I dont know.
She drew her lips inward and bit them. So, Im just going toy here like this? What if someone attacks?
Theyre all dead.
Tori snapped her head towards him. What?
There were ten people who came out from the surrounding forest and two more who fled, and I chased. His eyes narrowed. They cannot attack us any longer.
For a moment, Tori tried to connect the Piers who fed her cake and was too embarrassed to sleep on the same bed with the implication that he killed twelve people in a matter of minutes.
When the action happened far from her, it didnt hit as hard as when it happened ten paces outside the door. The result was a possibility from the beginning, but it was a bit difficult for her to see Piers killing someone. Seeing bodies around him while he was amid a fight, was one thing, but the actual act of doing so seemed out of ce.
Tori shook her head. If he didnt do so, then theyd all be ughtered when they were vulnerable.
She lowered her eyes and stared at the floor. Are you sure that was all of them? Twelve people dead should be enough to scare others away, right? It would certainly make her turn around.
If there are more, then I will stop them, Piers said. He remained kneeling beside her. Are you tired?
Now that he said it, she could feel the familiar weight against her body and the heaviness in her eyes. She closed them and swallowed hard. She couldnt fight the drowsiness of crystal shock. Im going to sleep...but what if something else happens?
Her sleep this time was bound to be longer than her first one. A day and half? Shed be lucky if she woke up in a week.
Piers adjusted his position so he was seated beside her and had the sword on his other side. He reached forward and grasped her arms, gently sliding her towards him.
I am here, he told her in a calm voice. Rest. He patted his legs with one hand and helped her roll on to her back so that her head could rest on hisp. I will keep you safe.
Toris blue eyes were wide and staring up at him. For a moment, the sleepiness subsided. Her arms were limp at her sides and if her legs could move, they would be stiff. Piers as ap pillow was an unexpected turn. This is weird.
He raised a brow. Are my legs ufortable?
This entire situation is ufortable. Piers seemed to think for a moment before lifting his hand. She saw him move it towards her head and she took in a sharp breath. Do not touch me if you have blood on your hands, Piers. If you want tofort me, you wash your hands first.
He paused over her head and looked at his hand. She couldnt tell if it was wet or not. Its clean. My cuts were neat.
Swear it.
I swear.
Tori narrowed her eyes at him. If I wake up with blood in my hair....
No blood, Piers held out his hand in front of her. She squinted and couldnt see any dark or glistening liquid. See?
Her demanding look bore into his face above hers. Better not be any blood.... She shifted her shoulders to try to get into a better position and closed her eyes. She felt arge, warm hand move aside some hair from her face and before she could grumble about it, she fell asleep.
Sleep was a fleeting moment. She didnt know how long itsted this time.
When she woke up, it was daylight. Tori was back in the master suite, and not only did she still feel tired, but she was hungry. She wasnt this hungry thest time she woke up from crystal fatigue. She moved beneath the sheet and felt her heart sink as she realized she still couldnt move her legs.
She took in a sharp breath as her trembling hand touched the side of her leg.
Master Cervantes says that it will likely be two weeks until you start to feel them and another few weeks to regain enough control to use them properly, a familiar mans voice spoke gently to her right, and she turned her head. On the chair where Piers was seated when she woke upst, was a middle-aged man with short, curly dark hair and blue eyes.
A wave of relief swept through her seeing the familiar face and a pressure at the bridge of her nose collected. Papa.... Her throat was dry and her voice hoarse.
The mans eyes reddened, and he leaned forward and pulled her against him. Gods have blessed me to keep you safe, he said in a breathy voice. She could feel her fathers strong arms tremble a bit as he held her. My daughter is so strong. She saved so many lives. I am proud of you. You did very well, Tori.
Tori found herself nodding her head as she shut her eyes tight and grabbed onto her fathers shirt so she could silently cry against his shoulder. Seeing her father, she felt safer and more reassured than she had in days. She released the stress, frustration, and exhaustion of thest week. She remained coddled for a few more moments before her father eased her back onto the bed and reached for a ss so she could drink.
Honey water, he said, sounding encouraging. Drink it slowly.
He held the cup against her, and Tori opened her mouth to drink the sweetened warm water. It coursed down her throat, and it felt much better at once. She paused every few gulps to take a breath, but finished the cup.
Marquis Guevera ced the cup back on the table and lifted his hand to stroke back her hair.
Tori looked back at him, tired. How long was I asleep? She lifted her hand to rub her throat.
Almost five days, her father said, still stroking her hair back in reassurance. Tori rubbed her stomach. No wonder she was hungry. I arrived four days ago. You were downstairs on the floor and His Highness was guarding you.
A wry smile tugged at Toris lips. The first prince guarded me...I am a failure of a march.
Her father shook his head and gave her a pained look. It is good that he guarded you, he said. He remained by the door to protect everyone.
Tori frowned. Were there more people to attack us?
No, our knights did a sweep of the area when we arrived, her father said. We found twelve bodies and some horses nearby. They were part of the poaching ring. We doubt that this is all of them and have alerted Siobhan. We suspect this was a deep, far-reachingwork.
That was notforting in the least.
How is everyone? Tori asked. That shouldve been the first thing she asked but she always preferred to figure out her situation first. Then she could act.
Her father took a deep breath. Your brother told us that he needed more heliotropes for his injury, and I was worried about you being here with your ipetent brother bedridden.
Papa, he was almost mauled by a tiger. Its arge cat-
I know what a tiger is, Tori. Papa isnt stupid, he told her knowingly. He told us that you were unconscious because of crystal fatigue. Your Mama was frantic and was ready toe, but I stopped her. I came with our men on horseback as soon as we could.
Papa moved fast, Tori said with a weak, but warm smile.
Well, Papas little girl was injured, he said, his voice shaking a bit as he said it. Im d we got here as soon as we did. I brought two crystal masters from Presidio for assistance. Benedict can only do so much without straining his own body. It was a good decision to bring them. They began to work on the unconscious knights and others quickly.
Tori frowned. Were they still asleep when you arrived?
He gave her a disappointed nod. They are awake now, but the poison has worn away at their lungs. They can only stay in bed to recover with heliotrope, aurora, and air crystals.
Her shoulders shrank. Will they have permanent damage? I dont know how long the poison was in the air.
From what the crystal masters estimated, an hour. We...do not yet know if they will have permanent health issues as a result, but if we are basing it on what happened when you were an infant, they should be fine. Especially those who were behind closed doors.
Tori chewed on her lower lip. Fucking Alessa, Dimitri, and Montan lucked out. How are Sebby, Idunn, and Instructor Ignatius?
Benedict is resting. Dont worry, he has a silence ring around him. Her father motioned to the sofa across the room. He has worked hard for your brother; he should rest. Sebastian and Idunn are also resting in their room downstairs. Idunn had gone to try to find the smell, but inhaled too much and passed out before she could find it. He cocked his head and looked at his daughter carefully. How did you find the source?
I copied one of the charms in Kaseys old notebook and modified it to detect the source by how strong it was, Tori said. Piers and I covered our noses and mouths with my scarves, and I put air crystals inside to filter the air.
Her fathers brows rose, and he nodded, impressed with her answer. It was good you woke up on time.
She turned her head to the other side and saw the wall of pillows and cushions still in ce. Is he there?
She almost didnt catch the corner of her fathers eye twitch. He said that is his side of the bed. Tori shrank back into her pillow as her father let out a disapproving sigh. Tori. I know you and the Prince are good friends-
Papa, he stayed awake guarding me when I passed out from crystal shock. How could I make him sleep on Instructor''s sofa? Tori said, as innocently as she could. Besides, this bed is huge. Hes on the other side of this pillow wall, and I bet hes wearing his eye mask.
Her father squinted and craned his neck to nce over. She was right. I will allow it this time due to the desperate situation, but you will not share a bed like this again. You are fifteen years old. Marquis Guevera looked vastly ufortable and disapproving of the situation.
She bit her tongue to stop herself from reminding him that her birthday was in a few weeks, and shed be sixteen. Not that it made the situation any better.
I wont, Tori said. She tried not to shift her eyes away. When can we leave? She decided to change the subject.
Her fathers lips pulled into a line. Your brother asked the same thing. I told him you havent woken up yet and we will consider it when you wake.
Everyone who was affected by the poison: can they move?
Her father nodded. Ive arranged for additional carriages as it would be morefortable and allow them to rest. We will take you part way and imperial knights will meet us. Well take our own back to Presidio, and you and your brother will return to Horizon. Ewan must be done with his exams now and Im certain hes passed.
Tori nodded. If Sebby can, he should go first to be there for the interview. I can wait a little longer.
Her fathers brows knit together. I requested several female imperial knights to assist you. Your legs...will make it difficult for you to go about your daily...routine. Sir Iturralde and Sir Agur are recovering and cannot aid you at this time. He frowned, appearing regretful. I didnt think to bring two more female knights when we left.
Its fine, Tori said. I will manage. I can still use my arms and upper body.
You will go to the imperial pce first. The Empress has prepared a wheelchair for you, her father told her. Along with knights, she will have some maids to assist you when you go to the delta...at least until you recover.
Tori nodded. I will thank her properly.
Her father stared at her a bit longer. I am d you are safe, Tori, he said with unconcealed relief in his voice. When your brother told us you were unconscious...even knowing its crystal fatigue.... He ran a hand down his face and Tori noticed just how tired he looked. And then your brother...what was he thinking? Fighting a tiger?
I know, Tori said with a nod.
Its just one tiger! He cant even kill one?
Tori pursed her lips. This conversation did not go as she thought. He was trying to protect the missing girl.
At the reminder, her fathers face darkened once more. He opened his mouth to speak out about it when a knock came from the door.
My lord, the Prime Minister seeks an audience with you, a knight said from the other side.
Marquis Gueveras jaw clenched. As I told him before, I will not see him! Send him away!
Her father was angry, and Tori reached for his hand to try to calm him. Papa, why will you not see them? When did they arrive?
The day after we arrived, her father said in a low, bitter voice. Because of his negligence and the negligence of Baron Hart, their children ran off and you were pulled in to find them! If they had better control of their children, this wouldnt have happened!
Tori nodded. She agreed to an extent. I did agree to use the resources at my hands to try to find those three.
Her father looked pained. Tori, I know they are your schoolmates...but you neednt have pushed yourself so far for them. He gritted his teeth. Especially that Hart girl and the Prime Ministers little bas-
I didnt get involved to save them, Tori cut him off and her father tilted his head, giving her a quizzical look.
What?
I never said I wanted to save them. I said I wanted to find them, but it wasnt because I like them, Tori said, her voice somewhat sharp. Her father knit his brows.
Then...why did you get involved if you dont like them?
Tori took a deep breath. She looked away and stared up at the beds canopy. She swallowed the lump in her throat.
Their mothers called me for help. They didnt know where their children went. They were scared and desperate. You and Mama mustve been like that when I was taken, she said softly. She nced at her father and saw the acknowledgement in his eyes. I dont like them Papa. I regret that I got involved and caused Sebby to be wounded and...and with the poison gas I regret it even more. I dont even want to see them right now, and thinking about them.... She trailed off as her hands clenched at her sides. I didnt get involved because I wanted to save them or because I like them. I got involved because I couldnt bring myself to ignore Madam Voss and Madam Guthry, terrified and crying like Mama mustve been when I was kidnapped.
She didnt want to admit it, but she was bored out of her mind when she couldnt work with crystals. While part of her was tempted to try to ground, a nce at her legs stopped that temptation at once. Tori was limited to working on her project and party nning, but as she didnt think shed be away for this long, she was unprepared to work remotely.
At best, shed made some calls and checked on how things were progressing in the delta. Even doing that could only take up so much time.
Her father would not allow her to leave the room and insisted she remain in bed, recovering. She couldnt even visit her brother; instead, calling him and being told to stay in bed.
The first day, she was obedient and sat in bed, making calls and questioning her life choices.
The second day, she could no longer sit still. She was used to being busy and prolonged breaks made her restless. She couldnt help but feel as if she were missing something or had something to do.
Tori asked to be carried down to visit her brother, but was rejected. All her pleas with the knights stationed outside her door were ignored. Her father ordered them to ignore her requests to be carried out.
Tori ground her teeth together and wed at the sheets on either side of her. If she could, shed crawl out of bed, but she doubted shed get far dragging herself. Shed be picked up and brought back to the room at once.
My lungs are fine. I wasnt wounded and Im not tired. I just lost feeling in my legs, Tori said aloud as she remained seated on her side of the bed, ring at the closed doors. I dont see why I cant be moved!
Piers shifted awkwardly from the desk. He had work of his own to do and would leave the room to make calls to the imperial pce from time to time, but for the most part, he stayed with her to keep herpany and fetch things around the room.
Do you really want to go outside? Piers asked, as he turned on his chair to look at her.
Yes! Tori looked at him beseechingly. Aside from being unable to use my legs, Im fine. I dont need toy in bed. Cant you order them to carry me? At least to see my brother.
Piers lowered his head. He seemed to think for a moment before standing up. Toris eyes widened and she felt her stomach jump. Maybe he was going to tell Sir Ibarra outside to carry her downstairs.
Instead, Piers passed the doors and her stomach fell. He stood beside her bed side and looked over her with a hesitant expression.
I can carry you.
It took a moment for his words to register, but when they did, Tori slowly narrowed her eyes as her face filled with doubt. You can barely hug me for three counts. How are you going to carry me?
A slight flush colored his pale neck, and he clenched his hands. I can carry you. You need me, he said, sounding almost determined. I can do it. Tori didnt reply and remained looking at him with doubtful eyes. She watched the worry cross his face. You dont trust me.
I trust you. I just dont think youre capable of carrying me downstairs.
I am the only one who will carry you.
I believe you. But can you is the question.
Piers nodded. Before she could voice her concerns further, he bent down and quickly slid one arm beneath her knees and the other around her shoulder. He lifted her off the bed like a hero saving a princess. A hero who seemed to have lost color in his face.
I can carry you, he repeated in a firm voice as he turned around.
Is he shaking? Thats not a good sign. Tori pursed her lips and couldnt help but hold on to his shoulders in case he really did drop her. He carried her to the door and faced the problem of the closed door. Hold on. I can open it.
She kept one hand on his shoulder and leaned forward for the door handle. Piers leaned forward to try to get her closer to the door. Before she realized it, she had slipped through his arms and a loud thud came from the floor as her legs mmed on the ground.
She didnt feel any pain on her legs, but her butt did hit the floor and she let out a growl as she suppressed her scream.
Tori! Piers grabbed on to her arms to try to stop her, only to end with her upper body dangling.
Tori ground her teeth together and looked up in anger. You can carry me, huh? she hissed behind gritted teeth.
Panic filled his face and he bent to pick her up. Tori was shaking, trying to keep herself from yelling at him after being unceremoniously dropped. She knew hed drop her. She knew it!
Suddenly, she was heaved over his shoulder and Tori found herself staring at his back as his arm went around her waist and held her in ce.
Im sorry! Ill take you downstairs properly.
He opened the door and stepped out. Toris voice rose with each word.
Properly? You think this is proper!?
Your Highness? Sir Ibarra almost jumped back when Piers stepped out of the room with Tori over his left shoulder. Mydy!
Piers! What are you doing? Your shoulder is digging into my stomach! Im not a sack of grain! Her voice filled the hall, but Piers, still shaking beneath her, continued to carry her downstairs. As they reached the stairs, Tori felt her stomach drop. Her entire body froze as she stared at the wooden steps, afraid that any unnecessary movements would cause him to drop her. She could already see herself tumbling down the stairs and cracking her head open. I dont want to die in such a ridiculous way.
You wont. Ill hold on to you well, Piers said, as if desperately trying to reassure her. She was not reassured.
Somehow, they made it to the lower floor and Piers carried her to Sebastians room under the ufortable gazes of the knights on guard. Piers opened Sebastians door. Tori couldnt see her brother or whoever else was in the room, but she heard them.
Tori!?
What are you doing! Let her go!
Piers, what are you doing to Tori?
She was finally lifted from her ufortable position and was carried in her fathers arms to the edge of Sebastians bed. Part of her wanted toin and tell them that Piers dropped her, but any hint at an injury would send her back to bed. As Sebastian was yelling at Piers, Tori grabbed her fathers arm.
She looked up at the Marquis with cold determination. Papa, if you dont let a knight carry me, then Piers will do it!
That was thest time Piers carried her. From then on, a knight would bring her wherever she requested. She didnt go far; downstairs to see her brother and sometimes outside for fresh air. Just enough for a change of scenery. Surprisingly, she hadnt seen Alessa, Dimitri, Montan, or their parents.
Part of her wanted to ask, but as it seemed her father wanted to keep them away from her, she didnt give it any attention. She was told they would leave in two days, so Tori began to pack her things. The carriages to carry the recovering knights had arrived.
Tori sat on a chair by the desk, putting away her things into her bags and crystal carrying case. She separated her broken fluorite and the air crystal that had shattered after being left for far too long on the sacred geometry she had drawn.
Tori whimpered at the waste. Shed have to rece them.
She lifted her hand and brought the lid down, closing the metal sps. With this, she was ready to leave. All she had out was a spare dress to wear the next day.
Are you done? Piers asked behind her.
She nodded. Shed gotten plenty of rest and eaten full meals and pastries. Everything considered, she was in a good mood. She couldnt wait to get back to the delta. She wasnt sure if it would work, but she was hoping that being on an energy vein would quicken her recovery.
Everything is packed. This big bag can be brought downstairs, but Ill carry out my crystal carrying case in the morning, Tori said. She twisted her body to look at him. I want to go out.
Piers nodded and rose from the plush seat where he had been waiting for her. Tori did her best to push the chair back, to give her ample space. Piers went to open the door and called in the knight on duty.
Do you need assistance, mydy?
Yes, please! I want to go downstairs, Tori said. She waited until the knight entered and raised her arms towards him. He bent down and carefully put one arm on her back and the other beneath her knees and then lifted her off the chair.
As the knight carried her downstairs to the second floor, she heard someones loud, angry voice speaking from the ground floor.
Stop for a moment, Tori said as she unhooked one of her arms and craned her neck. She furrowed her brows and pointed downstairs. The angry, admonishing voice was her fathers. Take me there.
The knight did as he was told. Piers followed behind them and as they reached the ground floor, Tori saw her father standing in front of the hearth, chiding three adults seated on the sofas across from him. It was the first time Tori saw the Guthrys and Baron Hart since they arrived.
My lord, I understand that you are upset. We are, as well. And you are right to be, Prime Minister Guthry said as he sat up right and tried to be reasonable. It is indeed our fault for allowing our children to run wild. They will be punished.
Marquis Guevera sneered. Tell me how they will be punished.
We will not allow Dimitri to leave the manor for the rest of the summer and he will not be allowed ess to his finances or receive his allowance until he returns to Lyce, the Prime Minister told him.
I will do the same with my daughter, my lord, and will personally escort her back to Lyce when the timees, Baron Hart said, shakily. He seemed to cower under her fathers sharp gaze.
House arrest and no allowance. Marquis Guevera was not satisfied. Do you think that will make up for my sons injury? Or what my daughter went through to find your ill-mannered, pathetically disciplined children! He pointed at the door. Do you know who those people were who sent poison gas into the cabin and attacked the first prince? They were part of the same poaching camp that captured your children! They came here for revenge!
Her fathers voice echoed through the room, but none of the knights on guard seemed to flinch. The three other parents, however, kept their heads down.
The Prime Minister took a deep breath. Because of his position, he dared to speak up again. My lord, we deeply apologize-
My son was nearly mauled, and my daughter cant walk!
Papa, a voice said behind Tori. She leaned back to look towards the stairs and saw her brother standing at the bottom step. Thats enough. We cannot control how they punish their children.
Sebby! Tori reached out to him, and he walked forward to squeeze her hand and gently stroke her hair back. How is your stomach?
All healed. Lungs are almost healed, too, he said, giving her a soft smile. Dont worry. Itll take more than a tiger to stop your big brother.
Tori nodded, relieved.
A stunned voice came from the sofa. Lady Tori-
Madam Guthry, you are not in a position to speak to my sister right now. Sebastian cut her off heartlessly. His voice was low, and a cold look reced the warmth on his face.
Tori could see that the ordeal had taken its toll on Madam Guthry. Her cheeks were sunken in and her eyes had bags beneath them. She seemed to have aged another five years in the few days that passed. Her eyes lowered shamefully.
Sebby, its fine, Tori said in a steady voice. Madam Guthry, my mobility is a temporary problem. Crystal shock.
They seemed to already know, as none of them seemed surprised. The defeated look on Madam Guthrys face had traces of guilt. Im sorry, Lady Tori.
I found your son. We saved his life. Twice, Tori said, flippant. Why are you sorry?
Lady Guevera, if there is anything we can do topensate you, you must let us know, the Prime Minister said as he rose to his feet. You saved our children.
Yes, mydy. We cant thank you enough! Baron Hart said as he stood up.
Tori was quiet for a moment. I have no malice against you, she said. This isnt entirely your fault; you were only doing your best as parents. I cant me you for that. She looked at the Guthry couple with some pity. They really did try their best to raise their son. A shame he was a lying, stubborn love interest. In a way, as your son lied to you, you are also victims of this.
Mydy, we are sorry, the Prime Minister looked sincerely apologetic, especially as a pained look crossed his eyes as they settled on her unmoving legs. You have done so much to help us, and you suffer.
Prime Minister and Madam Guthry, you both have been very kind to me since we met at your new years party my first year of Lyce. You have been supportive of my endeavors, of my Lyce project. I know I am much younger, but I do value our rtionship. However, your son is one of the most arrogant and stubborn, not to mention delusional, young men I have ever had the displeasure of meeting, and if I had the power to, I would ban him from the delta. Tori said sharply. She watched the surprise on their faces. She never spoke so ill of Dimitri to them until now. My brother couldve died. Our knights couldve died. We all couldve died. Mr. Guthry is your son and I know you will always support him, but please understand that I am not so forgiving.
Madam Guthry looked as if she were about to cry. I understand, mydy.
Her eyes went to Alessas father, and they were cold. Baron Hart, Madam Voss is a good woman. Few women in her position would reach out for assistance and send her own sons out as she did to help find your impulsive daughter. Few women would stand such vitriol spoken of her by that said daughter, either. Madam Voss is a very good woman, Baron Hart. I do not think you or your daughter deserve her.
He looked away, but Tori could see the anguish on his face. It was clear that he knew that as well. I am aware of how my daughter has hurt Ang. When I return, I will discuss dissolving the engagement.
Tori smirked. Why? Baron Harts head snapped up. His eyes were wide and looking at her with confusion. He wasnt the only one. I said you dont deserve her. I didnt say to dissolve the engagement. If Madam Voss put up with your daughters hatefulness and calls me crying every day, asking if we have news, then its clear she wants to marry you. So marry her and make her happy.
No! He cant! A voice screamed behind her and as everyone looked towards the stairs, the knight stepped to the side so Tori could see.
Alessa was pale and trembling, held up on either side by Dimitri and Montan, who were paler than normal and looked tired, but otherwise seemed fine.
Tori rolled her eyes. What is wrong with you? Your father found someone he loves and makes him happy. Should you not support that?
She doesnt love him! Alessa insisted as she stepped forward. She wasnt looking at Tori, but instead staring at her father. Shes only using him for his title and money.
His title? Tori raised a brow. Are you afraid of her being a baroness? Is it inheritance rights? Her sons wont be able to inherit anything without express permission and if a prenuptial agreement is prepared before the wedding, theyre even less likely to get an inheritance, let alone, the title. Youre his only child from his first wife; youre entitled to everything.
Alessa shot her an incredulous look. I dont want my father to be used!
What makes you think hes being used?
Why else would a pauper widow try to climb a nobleman?
Alessa! Baron Harts face was red, and he looked at his daughter with disbelief. That is enough! I told you multiple times that I was the one who approached her, and she rejected me! I am courting her!
Alessa clearly didnt believe her father. Thats what she wants you to think.
Everyone stared at her and Tori almost couldnt believe her.
Baron Hart, Piers spoke up suddenly and Tori looked up at him, who was standing beside her. If your daughter is very concerned about the title of baroness being passed on to Madam Voss after marriage, there is another option.
Baron Hart drew his head back and looked reluctant, then determined. She is deserving of the title.
Toris brows rose, surprised. Okay, I can respect that. Not bad, Baron Hart.
But your daughter will never believe that Madam Voss is marrying you for honorable reasons, Piers said. If the concern about the difference in social standing is what is bothering Lady Hart, perhaps you should simply get rid of it.
Toris mouth made a little o shape. She looked back at the Baron to see his reaction. Baron Hart furrowed his brows. You mean relinquishing my title?
Alessa paled more so and whipped her head back towards her father. Daddy, no!
Piers calm expression never changed. Do you believe Madam Voss will marry you without a title?
Yes. Baron Hart answered without hesitation. I am willing to relinquish my title to marry Ang.
Then if she agrees, relinquish your title, Piers told him. Marry asmoners. You will be allowed to keep whatever property remains, but you will no longer have direct rights in the chamber and your domain will be absorbed by the next neighboring noble to govern as the Ar March sees fit.
Daddy, what are you doing? Alessa choked on her own words. Dont give up the barony!
Lady Hart, Tori said. Doesnt this solve your problem? If Madam Voss is still willing to marry your father without a title, as amoner with debts that still need to be settled, it means that she genuinely loves your father. If Madam Voss refuses, then it is proof that her intentions were impure, and in that case, why would Baron Hart marry? In one situation, you are reassured that she loves your father. In the other, you will be rid of her.
But...but then, Alessa would lose her noble status, Montan said, frowning.
Tori raised a brow. She looked at Alessa with an expectant expression. Then, we should ask Lady Hart what is more important? Her father or her status?
Chapter 107: When Did I Retract It?
Chapter 107: When Did I Retract It?
My father! Alessas answer was clear and immediate. Tori didnt expect anything less from the protagonist.
If that is the case, then the Baron will relinquish his title upon marriage to Madam Voss, Piers said, as if it were finalized.
Alessas face dropped, and she couldnt contain the look of disbelief on her face.
Wait a moment. Dimitri remained at Alessas side and frowned. This isnt fair to Alessa. If the Baron gives up his title, then Alessa will not only lose her current noble status, but her future one, as well.
Dimitri! His mother let out a gasp and lifted her hand to her chest. Her eyes were wide as she looked at him. This is not our ce to get involved!
He returned her affronted expression with one of his own. But its true! Youve always told me that parents do whatever they can to help their children! How is Baron Hart relinquishing his title beneficial to Alessa?
That is a fair point, Marquis Guevera said with an unimpressed look on his face after Dimitris impassioned plea. However, Baron Hart should decide this. His Highness Prince Piers was only suggesting an option.
Several eyes turned back to Baron Hart and Tori could tell that he was not ready to decide knowing that his daughter would lose her noble inheritance. He stood in ce for a moment longer. I need to consider this.
Daddy! Alessa let out a disappointed and frustrated huff as her father looked towards her with a pained expression.
I know that you are upset, Alessa, but give me time to discuss this with Ang, the Baron told her. Alessa tensed at the name. This doesnt only involve us, but her.
Alessa turned her head away, gritting her teeth. You said you wouldnt remarry.
I didnt know what awaited me when I thought so, he said, his voice filled with regret. Go back to your room. You may have only been affected lightly by the poison, but you still need to rest.
Alessa shook her head, stubborn. I came downstairs to sit out on the porch and get some fresh air.
Then go, but dont stray from the cabin. There was disappointment in the Barons eyes and Tori could understand. She watched Alessa shuffle towards the door with Montan and Dimitri next to her.
Dimitri. The Prime Minister spoke in a low voice and Dimitri stopped in his tracks. Stay. I want to talk to you.
Tori craned her neck to watch Dimitri tense up and hesitantly release Alessas arm. He remained in ce as Alessa gave him a worried look.
Ill be fine, Dimitri said, giving her a weak smile. Go outside and get some air. Staying indoors the entire time is tiring.
Alessa nodded and allowed Montan to escort her outside. There were two knights patrolling the perimeter of the cabin, but two additional ones followed behind Alessa and Montan to both ensure their safety and make sure they didnt run off again. Once they walked through the front door and it closed, Tori looked for an excuse to leave.
Im hungry, Tori said, looking towards the kitchen. Is there anything to eat?
Sebastian noticed her hint immediately. I wasing down to get something for myself and Idunn. Lets go to the kitchen.
Sir Ibarra, if you please. Tori motioned towards the kitchen and the knight carrying her nodded. Piers followed behind them and once in the kitchen, Tori looked around for something to eat. Since the valets and Instructor Ignatius were recovering, and Tori had limited mobility, they couldnt cook as they did before.
It was up to the knights to make the meals. Guevera knights had basic cooking lessons for preparing food outdoors while on a march and all had to spend time during their training cooking in the barracks. The food was edible, but whether it was delicious or not depended on the knight.
What do you want to eat, mydy? Sir Ibarra asked as he put her on a chair next to a small kitchen table at one corner. I can prepare it.
Its midafternoon, Tori said. Light snack?
Piers rummaged around the kitchen and brought her some bread, jam, and whatever other goods he could find. There was a nearly finished wedge of local cheese and some cured ham brought from Presidio by the knights. Is this enough?
Its a good start, Tori said. Where is the mayonnaise I made?
In the chilling box. I will get it, Piers said.
Do you want sandwiches? Sebby, does Idunn want a sandwich? Ill make some. Tori began to roll up her sleeves.
Shell like a sandwich, Sebastian said with a smile. Can you make one for me, too?
Sure, Ill make a bunch, Tori said. Piers came back with a jar. Piers, get some eggs and mustard, too. Sir Ibarra, please heat up the stove. I will direct you.
Everyone was cautious with her in the kitchen. Bringing a chair too close to the stove would put her in an awkward position. Not to mention that she would be seated too low, and it was difficult for her to use the stovetop at such an angle. Instead, she remained where she sat and instructed the knight and Piers step-by-step.
She cut up some green onions on the table and had it mixed with the egg and mayonnaise for an egg sd sandwich. She made them toast all the bread before assembly. She had Piers melt the cheese on some of them andyered ham with others. With all the prepared ingredients in front of her, she washed her hands once more and put them together.
She carefully sliced them into triangles for easier consumption and so they could try multiple. Just as Piers removed her grilled cheese from the pan on the stove, her father came in, sniffing the air.
Are you making something to eat? her father asked, looking around. His eyes immediately settled on the tes where Tori had ced sandwich triangles. Why so much? You shouldnt push yourself!
Tori bit her lip to keep fromughing. All she did was put the pieces together and cut onions. Sir Ibarra was the one feeding the stove and Piers did all the cooking. I didnt do much, Papa. Have a taste. Sir Ibarra, please bring therger serving te upstairs to the recovering individuals.
Of course, mydy! Sir Ibarra nodded and picked up therge te with a wide smile. Tori separated a few pieces onto a smaller te.
Sebby, this is for you and Idunn.
Thank you. Sebastian smiled warmly as he took the te in one hand and a jug of water in the other. He also left the kitchen.
Piers gave Tori her sandwich and before he could sit on the other chair across from her, Marquis Guevera heartlessly took it and picked up one of the egg sandwiches slices.
Tori, you dont need to work so hard. The knights can cook, her father said thoughtfully before biting into the sandwich. Piers stood to the side, staring at him.
Tori cut her grilled cheese in half. It gives me something to do. When we go through theke towns tomorrow, we should pick up things to eat on the road, as well.
I understand, her father said with a nod. Your brother and Idunn will leave today with some knights, as he needs to arrive in Horizon for the interviews. Everyone else will leave with us.
Tori lifted the te with the grilled cheese towards Piers and his lips curled up as he took half of it. What about the Prime Minister and the others?
Her fathers eyes narrowed, and he looked out towards the living room. They will leave, as well, though Baron Hart will be taking his daughter back to their hometown. The Prime Minister said they will take Alveres boy back to Horizon with them. As much as I dont want them to travel with us, there is no real reason for them not to.
Tori wrinkled her nose. Ive called all of Axtons inns along the route were supposed to take to make reservations for us and the knights. I didnt make any for them.
Her father scoffed. There is no need to. They are responsible for themselves. They can find their own lodgings for the journey back, he said, not bothering to hide the annoyance in his voice. You and your brother have already done too much for them.
Tori bit into her sandwich and sighed.
Are the Guthrys speaking in the living room?
No, they went back upstairs, to their room, her father said. The Prime Minister should have some silence charms or a noise muffling charm. Since their son had just woken when they arrived and has since been recovering, I doubt they had a serious talk with him about what happened.
Will they follow through with the punishment?
Her father raised a brow and looked at her after he finished his first sandwich slice. Not only that. If theyre smart about it, theyll keep their son away from the Hart girl. He picked up the remaining te of sandwiches just as Piers finished his and was eyeing the te. The Marquis stood up and walked out of the kitchen with the sandwiches. Your brother was right: that girl is trouble.
What are you saying? Dimitri looked at the dark, disappointed looks on his parents faces with disbelief. While they werent the most indulging parents, they had always been supportive of him and never restricted who he had rtions with.
In fact, his father believed it was important for him to have a wide circle of friends and acquaintances. It was necessary not only for future political rtionships, but also for Dimitri to understand and be empathic to the different situations of the people of Soleil. Hed always encouraged Dimitri to be social and was oftenplimented by others on how well-behaved and amiable his son was.
An excellent heir to the Guthry family, they would tell his father. And the Prime Minister would ept thepliments with humility, but tell him he was proud of him.
That was why hearing his fathers words, Dimitri could only be stunned.
You are not to contact Lady Hart outside of Lyce again, the Prime Minister repeated. His voice was low and solemn as his stern eyes fixed on Dimitri. He wasnt joking. It is understandable that you would have contact with her in school. I know she is your ssmate. However, you are to limit contact with her there and not get involved in her personal life again. Do you understand?
No! Dimitri stood up from the foot of the bed, where he had been seated. He threw his arms down at his sides and shook his head. Why should I end my friendship with Alessa? She hasnt done anything wrong-
She hasnt done anything wrong? His mother leaned forward on her chair, her hands gripping the arms as her eyes narrowed. Her voice was dripping with disbelief. Have you lost your mind, Dimitri? She let you and the Alvere boy run off into the mountains with her, where you were captured by poachers, and almost killed!
That wasnt her fault! Dimitri choked out. We only stopped to rest! We didnt know wed run into poachers! A wounded look filled his face as he looked at his parents, begging them to believe him.
They really didnt expect to run into poachers on their journey. If they did, they obviously wouldve tried to avoid them.
Their original n had been go with Alessa to thekes to rx and distance herself from Baron Hart, with whom she had been arguing since they arrived in Chetterswickshire. Dimitri thought that he could coax Alessa into epting the marriage after she calmed down. It was clear that the Baron had real feelings for Madam Voss.
Dimitri also noticed Madam Voss trying desperately to gain Alessas approval and soothe the Baron. He wasnt sure if Madam Voss were really after the Barons title or not, but he doubted Alessa could stop her father from marrying Madam Voss. Thus, it made the most sense to simply ept it.
He thought that if Alessa epted it, she could gain her fathers good graces with her tolerance and then she could coax her father into an iron-d pre-nuptial agreement, securing inheritance rights to Alessa and keeping it away from Madam Voss. Even if Madam Voss received the title of Baroness, it would be all she would get.
In addition, if Madam Voss did show signs of greed for status above her station, then Alessa would be in a better position to point it out to her fatherter.
Their driver was not used to the many roads around thekes area, and they ended up going in the wrong direction. Just when they decided to turn around and go back, they stopped to get some water from the stream just below the road and rest for a moment.
The horses needed to rest, too. Dimitri had carried down the drivers water jug, as there was no footpath going down and the older man was tired. He and Montan climbed down to get water. Alessa was to stay in the carriage, but she grew bored and went down after them.
As they were filling up the water jugs, Alessa saw something across the stream. It was a live animal trap. She called them over and they saw a lynx trapped in a cage. As they stood around, wondering if they should - or could - release it, the poachers arrived and saw them.
Alessa had shouted at the poachers, righteously telling them that Soleil hadws against hunting non-game animals. The next thing they knew, the three of them were captured. They called out to the carriage driver, but that only served to reveal that there was another witness nearby.
Dimitri didnt know what happened to the driver and the carriage until they were rescued and found out that the carriage had had an ident and fallen into the ravine. Duke Tetris men had also found the drivers body dumped further down the ravine, with multiple stab wounds.
Dimitri was regretful and guilty, but it was all an ident.
It wasnt her fault, he said once more. He looked at his parents. They were unconvinced. He took a deep breath and his face reddened. Then, if you want to me someone, me me. Im the one who wanted to go to Chetterswickshire!
You think we dont me you? His fathers voice was filled with venom and Dimitri couldnt help but shrink back. You lied to us. You told us you would be in Fosse for several months and instead you ran off with Lady Hart. Dont think for a second that you arepletely innocent.
Dimitri closed his eyes and took a deep breath. I know that I made a mistake. I should not have lied to you.
Then why did you? His mothers trembling voice asked as she looked at him usingly, as if he was not the son she knew. Why did you lie to us?
He opened his mouth and hesitated. You dont approve of Alessa. I knew you wouldnt let me go if I told you the truth.
He watched his mother close her eyes and turn her head away from him. For a moment, his heart ached seeing his mothers pained expression as if she had failed in raising him.
Then, because we would not let you go to Chetterswickshire, you felt it eptable to lie to us about your whereabouts for several months. His father looked at him with disappointment in his eyes. I expected more from you, Dimitri.
Father-
You will no longer have any personal contact with Lady Hart. Any association at school will be kept formal.
Father! Dimitri shook his head. Thats not fair!
Not fair? The Prime Ministers voice was cold. Not only did you lie to us, but you joined her when she ran away from home.
I thought she needed to distance herself from her father to settle down. We didnt mean for things to get out of control.
Two duchies, two marches, and the first prince of Soleil engaged in not only finding and saving you, but protecting you when the poachers followed you here for revenge, his father reminded him with narrowed eyes. Several imperial and Guevera knights were poisoned. The heir of the Guevera March was attacked, and the only daughter of Marquis Guevera is unable to walk. In addition, the attack on the cabin put the first prince in danger.
Dimitri didnt know how to reply to that. He looked down and tried toe up with a response. Was it not their decision to get involved? Lady Guevera was the one who involved the marches, duchies, and the first prince.
His father looked at him as if looking at another persons irrational child. Yes, it was. If Lady Guevera did not get involved, where would you be? Would we know that you had left for Chetterswickshire? Would we know you were missing after running away with Lady Hart? Dimitri, you are lucky that Lady Guevera chose to be involved.
Baron Hart was already searching for us-
With his fiances sons, the Prime Minister cut him off sharply. You, who went to their home twice, should know how limited Baron Harts resources are! With what resources would he have found you? And even if he did, how long would it have taken if it were just him? Compared to the resources at Lady Gueveras hands, do you think that the Baron wouldve found you in time?
Dimitri lowered his head. He wasnt sure if the Baron wouldve found them in time, or at all, if he was being honest. He was told that groups of knights had been searching all thekes region looking for them. And it was Lord Sebastian and his knights who found the broken carriage in the ravine and came after them.
I am thankful for Lady Gueveras assistance at this time, Dimitri said, carefully as he rubbed his head. He felt a bit of pressure; this entire conversation was giving him a headache. He hoped his words would reassure his parents. It wasnt as if he was ungrateful. It was just that he didnt want his parents toy me on Alessa.
You should be, his mother said in a sharp voice. If she did not search for thatpiszuli around your neck, they would not have found you in time.
Dimitris hand lowered and went over the crystal charm resting beneath his shirt. His mother brought home two crystal talisman charms from the delta and let him pick which one to keep. He thought it was an unnecessary souvenir, but his mother insisted. She got into the habit of asking him if he was wearing it when she called during his final exams, and he began to wear it out of habit. She insisted it would help him calm down and may help with his headaches.
He didnt pay attention to whether it worked.
His eyes narrowed suspiciously. Why was she looking for the crystal?
Madam Guthry opened her mouth, but turned her head away once more. The Prime Minister let out a heavy breath.
Lady Guevera gifted them to your mother. She personally charged them and so they have her energy. Advanced crystal users can search for crystals they charged using their energy. Im unfamiliar with the exact specifics, but for her energy to extend far enough to find you through the crystal, Lady Guevera got crystal fatigue and was unconscious for over a day.
ording to the crystal masters I spoke to, she should have rested longer before she attempted to do suchplex crystal work again, but the poisoning happened, and Lady Guevera overspent herself trying to remove it. That was why she was asleep for several days and lost feeling and movement in her legs.
His mother looked at him and shook her head. I expect you to both thank and apologize to Lady Tori. I dont care what Lady Hart or Mr. Alvere do, but I expect you to have the decency to acknowledge what she, her brother, and their people did for you.
Madam Guthry rose from her seat. She didnt look at him as she walked past and mmed the door on her way out.
Dimitri sat down on the foot of the bed. His father remained in the room with him. Dimitri. He lifted his head and looked up at his father, the man he always respected. No matter the situation, his father had always maintained a calm demeanor and thought clearly. His father had never bowed his head to anyone or simply epted me without reason. Today, he saw his father unable to meet the eyes of and defend himself against Marquis Guevera. Anger and shame ate at Dimitri, but he couldnt ignore that it was his fault his parents were in such a situation. Our family has made a point to never cross the marches and to limit any aid they give us; else we will be in debt to them.
Father, it was Lady Guevera who allowed herself to be involved. And if you knew that the marches were going to be involved, why did you ept it?
Because my son was missing, the Prime Minister said behind gritted teeth. Do you not understand how scared we were when we didnt know where you were? We didnt know if you were alive. We needed all the help we could get to find you! Im not so stubborn as to reject the assistance Lady Guevera and her brother gave. I dont regret doing so, either.
Then, you me me and Alessa? Dimitri wanted to snort. Such favoritism simply because his parents didnt approve of Alessa.
Your actions have made us in debt to them. In addition, the good rtionship your mother has with Lady Guevera is likely ruined.
Is Lady Guevera so petty as to hold this against Mother? Dimitri asked with a bit of bitterness. On one hand, he didnt like that his mother was so fond of Lady Guevera and were on such friendly terms, that his mother even had an invitation to Lady Gueveras birthday. On the other, his mother and his family benefited from the connection. It also made his mother happy.
His father narrowed his eyes once more. Do you really dislike Lady Guevera? Dimitri didnt answer, but didnt deny it. Very well. Since you do not approve of Lady Guevera, your mother and I will end the rtionship. We will cancel our reservations at Viclya and we will reject any future invitations.
Dimitri jerked his head up with wide eyes filled with surprise. He didnt think his father would do so considering that a connection to Lady Guevera also meant a connection to the first prince of Soleil. You and Mother will really end your rtionship with Lady Guevera for my sake?
The Prime Minister gave him a small nod. Your mother suspected it was just a schoolyard rivalry. A minor disagreement that led to animosity. However, it seems that Lady Guevera also detests you. If we must choose a side, we will of course choose yours.
Father.... Dimitris brows lightened. Thank you.
But this and your acknowledgement to Lady Guevera for her efforts are two different things.
I understand, Dimitri said, nodding earnestly.
Good. I hope this is fair to you now.
Dimitri tried to hold back his smile. It is, Father.
Since you will end your rtionship to Lady Hart, we will end our rtionship with Lady Guevera.
Dimitris shoulders fell. You still want me to stop being friends with Alessa?
The Prime Minister raised an almost mocking brow. When did I retract it? He turned towards the door. You will not leave this room until we leave in the morning. Upon arriving in Horizon, you will be under house arrest until Lyce begins-
House arrest! Dimitri shot up. Father, you cant be serious. I still have my workshop in Fosse!
Oh, now you remember Fosse, his father said with a slight sneer as he opened the door. He looked back at Dimitri. Your allowance will be suspended until you return to Lyce. When Lyce begins, the amount will be decreased until further notice. Any funding needed for your project will require my approval before any money is spent or a contract is agreed upon.
Father!
You have shown with your actions that we cant trust you as we thought we could, Dimitri. His father stepped aside and gave him onest solemn look. I hope you understand the consequences of your actions.
Hell arrive by the end of the week, dont worry. They already left, Tori said as she leaned forward with a safety pin. Hercry was on the bed next to her. She had pulled up the hem of her dress so she could put the safety pin on to keep it from flying around if there was wind.
A nervous breath came from thecry. Master MacDouss has been interviewed already. He had several people he was rmending.
Are you still worried? Tori asked.
Its not over yet! Ewan seemed to whine. Tori chuckled.
I think you already passed the hard part, Tori told him. Your stamina and physical fitness are very high, and you ranked securely in the middle for basic technique, with high scores for footwork. Ilyana said you had some of the highest scores for the written exams.
I wouldnt say highest.... Ewan said, sheepishly. I did well above average in knightly conduct and strategy.
And what is well above average?
Top ten.
Uh-huh. What about history andprehension?
Top three in both.
Tori let out a pleased hoot of approval. I knew it! Our Ewan is ideal for knighthood!
She heard Ewanugh and she rxed a bit. Thanks, Tori. I still cant help but feel a bit nervous, but youre right. I did pretty well.
They are interviewing my brother. The moment he says that the Guevera March is interested in you, La Garda is not going to let you go, she told him, filled with confidence. I wouldnt even be worried about the background check. Youe from a family of knights. By the way, how did your parents take it?
Ecstatic! Ewan almost yelled. My brothers bought me drinks. Dad cried. Mom and Grandma said to make sure to thank you and Ilyana.
You can count as Ilyanas pupil, too. Her first one she personally guided. Shes so proud of you, you know. We all are.
Heughed once more. Im not epted yet.
I know you will be, Tori repeated once more. By the way, did you see von Dorn there?
No. Applicants were separated into three groups, and we didnt have contact with each other, Ewan said. I dont think there was a particr way we were sorted, but I didnt see him. Our scores and ranks were sent privately, so there was no ranking board to check.
Tori let out a little hum. Im curious about his scores...I can probably find out when I go to the imperial pce to pick up my wheelchair.
At the reminder that she currently could not walk, Ewans cheerful voice grew serious. Will you be better soon?
In about a week or a week and a half, I should start to regain feeling in my legs, Tori said. She looked down at her unmoving limbs. But it will take another month or so to fully regain control and be back to normal. I think being in the delta will help.
Will you be able to walk on your birthday?
Tori hesitated. I dont think so, Ewan. Ill probably have feeling in my legs and will be able to move them a little, but I wont have enough control to walk.
You have to be more careful next time.
She cracked a slight smile. I know. Trust me, I hope this doesnt happen again.
I cant believe they caused so much trouble....
Well, on the upside, we stopped poachers and an animal fighting ring, Tori said. That knowledge was of somefort. And we dont know if they wouldve done something simr to anyone else who saw them. Its good that they were caught now. The Ar March and Cousin Baldwin are investigating it.
Part of her did wonder if this was part of the games original story line. If it was, how did Alessa and the others escape? Were more of the love interests with her to protect her?
She suppose it didnt matter. It was over and done with.
I have to go. Grandma is asking for frozen fruit juice and I had to hide all my charms. Ewan let out a tired sigh.
Why did you hide your charms?
Because my siblings and their kids kept taking them to freeze their drinks! I ran out and had to beg for some from Henrik. Hes so stingy. Luckily, Constantine gave me a bunch.
Tori muffled herugh. Ill make you some more when I get back. And some for Grandma.
Thanks, Tori. Ill let her know.
The call ended and Tori looked out the window. The sun was going to set soon, and she had an appointment to rx outside.
A swing was thest thing Tori thought she needed, but when Piers told her he found an old swing in the stables and would find a suitable tree so she could use it, Tori was a bit excited. There was only so much she could do stuck in the room and unable to do crystal experiments. Part of her was embarrassed that she was so bored because of that. She could almost see JP, Henrik, and Albert calling her a crystal fanatic.
Shed already spent hours on thecry calling her friends and catching them up on herst few weeks. Thankfully, because of properties of the crystal in thecry, it didnt require any grounding on her part. Comcrys were developed for everyone to use.
Ilyana had cried and Sonia was so angry, she had to go for a long ride to calm down. Henrik and Constantine were stunned and assured her that they would prepare for her arrival in the delta, as she would need some changes made to her tent due to her mobility issue.
Tori told them that she would continue doing her work over the summer in Viclya, but she was limited in where she could go in a wheelchair.
JP wanted to spread the news, but Tori said she didnt know if the news of Alessa, Dimitri, and Montans rescue would have negative effects for others, so not to do so.
Albert would be joining the imperial knights that wereing to meet them halfway. He wasing as Piers aide and her friend. Hed bring with him clothes for her that were easier to change in and out of, packed by Ilyana. Tori asked Ilyana to send several pieces of the delta collection so she could give them to all the Guevera knights who helped them and the imperial knights who were caught in the poison gas.
With her friends caught up, Tori prepared to summon a knight to bring her outside.
Hercry lit up once more and Tori saw a name that she hadnt seen appear in a few days. Her brows furrowed and she slid her finger across the crystal.
Hello, Madam Voss.
Good afternoon, mydy. Thank you. Madam Voss voice was a bit hoarse, but Tori could hear her sincerity.
We are lucky to have found them safely, Madam.
Mich-Baron Hart has told me that you not only had crystal fatigue, but fell to crystal shock in order to protect Alessa and the boys, Madam Voss said. It was luck and your efforts, and I cannot thank you enough. I am aware that I was the one who brought the matter to your attention and involved you.
It was a good decision to do so. They are also my ssmates. Everyone is safe and the injuries are minor, Tori said, trying to ease any of the womans guilt.
She heard Madam Voss take a deep breath. I heard that crystal shock has caused you to lose your mobility.
Its temporary. If this sort of thing doesnt happen again soon, Ill be fine.
Regardless, I will always be indebted to you, mydy.
Hmm...remember that when we renegotiate our contracts, Tori said with a slight grin. She heard Madam Voss let out a small chuckle.
Lions Gate and you are our priority, mydy. I will let you go; I know you are leaving tomorrow and should need to prepare.
Thank you, Madam Voss. Please dont forget to send us an invitation to your wedding. Even if I am unable toe, I will send a gift, Tori said with a smile.
Madam Voss didnt answer immediately. Her voice was tight. Thank you for your kindness, mydy, but I have already broken off the engagement.
Chapter 108: I鈥檓 Suspicious
Chapter 108: I¡¯m Suspicious
Toris smile slowly fell. You broke off your engagement? Her voice was soft and full of disbelief. Madam Voss worried so much for Alessa and sent her own sons to help find her. Did she break off the engagement because of Piers suggestion? If she couldnt be a baroness, then she didnt want to get married? Tori felt her stomach twist at the thought. Having spoken to her so much during the search, such a thing didnt seem possible.
It is something Ive been considering since Alessa was found. When the Baron left, I stayed behind knowing that my presence would only upset her further. I feared that if I appeared, she would run off again and everyones efforts were for naught. She paused and took a deep breath. My sons and I have discussed this. Alessa ran away from home and went missing...this was all instigated because the Baron and I insisted on getting married. The rtionship the Baron has with his daughter is suffering and I have yed thergest role in causing it.
Tori narrowed her eyes as she heard the self-me in her words. Lady Hart should have been more understanding of her fathers rtionships.
She is still his child, and I shouldve been more considerate. Children are sensitive. Part of Tori wondered if Madam Voss forgot that Tori was technically Alessas age. I would be hesitant to marry if my sons were against it. I shouldve thought of this before agreeing. If I did, perhaps this couldve all been avoided. If it were not for you this time, I dont know what wouldve happened to Alessa. I dont want to see Michael go through something like this again because of me.
Tori pulled in her lips and bit them. Has the Baron epted the termination of the engagement?
I finished my call with him before calling you. He refused at first. He even offered to relinquish his title to marry. He loves his barony, hes worked tirelessly for it, and I cant rob his daughter of a future title. I never wanted the title; I was happy just to be with him. I dont think thats possible now. There was a small, bitter, and painfulugh. He may not want to end it, but I do. If I refuse, there is nothing he can do, right? My sons also want me to end it. Previously, my sons had concerns with the way Alessa was speaking of me. After this, they dont want me to marry into such a home at all. The Baron has always been kind to them and at first, my sons were only hesitant. My eldest said that if marrying him made me happy, they would have no qualms. But after this....
I understand. Tori said.
She could only imagine how Madam Voss sons felt hearing that their mother was constantly berated by a teenager, only to have their mother worry endlessly about said teenager because she loved the Baron.
If it were Tori, shed try to talk her mother out of marrying into such a family, too. Even if the rtionship between the husband and wife was good, a child from a previous rtionship refusing to ept it could sour everyones lives.
It wasnt as if the Voss sons needed a new father, or their family needed a patriarch.
Still, Tori couldnt help but feel sympathetic for Madam Voss.
I dont regret asking for your help. I am certain you saved their lives, Madam Voss told her. Ending the engagement was my choice. There is no reason to force it. The Baron and I are adults.
A forced marriage isnt sweet, Tori said, quietly. I am sorry to hear that, Madam Voss, but I can certainly understand why. Its not worth spending the rest of your life struggling to gain eptance from someone who hates you.
She said a few more words offort to Madam Voss, but changed the topic to how her family business sales were going. The call ended and Tori let out a heavy sigh. Part of her couldnt help but feel that Madam Voss ending the engagement to Baron Hart was a win for Alessa. As if this entire fiasco would be worth it to Alessa because Madam Voss dumped the Baron.
Tori wrinkled her nose and frowned. She knew it was selfish of her to want Alessa to watch her father remarry, but that girl nearly got them all killed, and house arrest and no pitiful allowance until Lyce started didnt exactly feel like it was enough of a punishment. Where was the emotional and mental torment?
Tori closed her eyes and took a deep breath. It wasnt as if there was anything she could do about it. She lifted her hands and gently patted her cheeks.
Sir Beltran! Im ready to go downstairs! Tori called towards the door. It opened at once and one of her fathers personally trained knights walked in. He was a tall, strong man in his early thirties. From previous chats, he was married and had a little girl in Presidio.
Its good to get out of the room and into the sunshine, mydy. He bent down to pick her up and Tori nodded.
I know, Im sick of this cabin, Tori said. I just want to go back to the delta and sleep on the beach with Alexander on myp.
Sir Beltran furrowed his brows and frowned a bit. Alexander?
My new kitten. His expression lightened and almost seemed relieved. Tori tried not to grin. He was probably thinking about how to exin Alexander to her father.
He must miss you.
Maybe, Tori said. The others give him so much attention and Ilyanas brother, Riri, likes to y with him. He probably doesnt even realize Im gone.
Then, at least you left him in good hands.
Hmm...Im blessed, Tori said as she was carried downstairs. I have such good friends, Sir Beltran. She couldnt help but brag. When we stop at the resorts, please help me pick up some gifts for them.
Therge man carrying her chuckled and nodded. Of course, mydy. I can carry you into any shop you want. All you need to do is stop and point.
Tori beamed as she was carried across the living room. She could smell fooding from the kitchen, as two knights were on rotation to cook for everyone. Her brother and Idunn had already left with two Guevera knights and, despite her protest, they went by horseback.
Sebastian had embraced her tightly, assuring her that they were healthy enough to ride. He showed her his stomach wounds, which were, as he told her, healed over. Surprisingly, there were no more scabs, only off-colored bands across his skin. Idunn also assured her that they were still wearing air crystals and aurora crystals, so even as they rode, they were recovering.
Tori called all of Axtons inns on the way to tell them to expect her brothers party, just in case.
If my brother and the others are riding, how soon will my brother reach Horizon from here?
With minimal stops, four to five days, Sir Beltran replied. Do not worry, mydy. Lord Sebastian is familiar with traveling in such a way.
Tori released a heavy sigh. Everyone in this family is overworked.
Sir Beltranughed and carried her outside. They stepped out onto the porch and as Sir Beltran began to carry her across thewn between the cabin and the tree line, Tori stopped him. She narrowed her eyes towards the tree with the swing at the edge of the tree line. Piers had picked a suitable location; from the swing, they could look out towards theke down the hill.
Piers was standing to one side, his back to her, and Alessa was chatting with a smile on her face while seated on the swing. Tori didnt know she was still outside. Where was Montan? She nced around, but didnt see the blue-haired love interest anywhere.
Sir Beltran frowned. Shall I ask her to leave, mydy?
No.... Tori said slowly. Can you get me closer, so they dont see us? Sir Beltran looked down at her with surprise and she grinned. I want to listen in.
The mans surprise turned to disapproval. Mydy, you cannot make a habit of eavesdropping.
Just this one time, Tori said. Sir Beltran did not look convinced, and Tori came up with another excuse. Uncle Rom says that valuable information is very important and that knowledge of what is happening around us can mean the difference between a win and a loss.
She could see the uncertainty in Sir Beltrans face, but Tori couldnt contain her excited grin. In the game wiki, the only thing Piers and Alessa had inmon was Gideon. Piers was much more of a background character in the game. Gideon mentioned him often, but she didnt know if Piers had any scenes.
In fact, his character bio was just a summary on a page dedicated to Gideons family. Tori didnt even remember seeing his character art. In this life, Alessa and Piers interactions were also limited, and they were passing at balls.
Tori couldn''t help but wonder: why was Alessa chatting up Piers when the two love interests on this trip werent around? Did they know Alessa was out here?
Sir Beltran furrowed his brow, but quietly stepped back and then walked around the side to approach the swing from the surrounding forest rather than from the frontwn. Tori drew her head closer to her body as they walked between the trees and made their way closer to the swing.
As a Guevera knight, Sir Beltrans footsteps were silent even while carrying another person. If it werent for the fact that she was being carried like a princess while peering around trees, it wouldve been a fun spy adventure.
Ooh...I should do a spy game. Start off by secretly assigning everyone as either a spy or an agent trying to get to secret info. Okay, okay, mental note made. Ill work on it on the way back.
They came up from the hill below the tree and then hid behind arge tree and some rocks. Tori could hear their voices clearly.
I dont want my father to relinquish his title, Your Highness. I am his daughter, and he is my only parent left. I only want to save him from heartbreak and ruin, Alessa said. Surely, you can understand that.
Lady Hart, whether or not Baron Hart will marry Madam Voss is not something I can dictate, Piers replied in a nd voice. Please discuss this matter with your father.
But he wont listen to me! You must help mee up with a solution, Your Highness. I dont know who else I can go to.
Tori narrowed her eyes. Who else you can go to? Since when could you go to Piers? And Madam Voss already dumped your father.
This is not my ce, Lady Hart. Please go back-
Your Highness, Gideon is always saying that you, his elder brother, are intelligent and will defend what is right. There was a tone of determination in Alessas voice. I know you will not turn your back on me.
Tori raised a brow and looked at Sir Beltran, silently asking if he could believe what Alessa was saying. Sir Beltran only looked unimpressed. She could guess he was bored with the gossip of teenagers.
Lady Hart, I cannot intercede on your behalf. Piers voice was firm.
There must be something you can do. Something you can think of, Alessa said, almost pleading. You are the esteemed first prince of Soleil! They say that your talents with policy and negotiations are unparalleled.
This is not a matter of Soleil policy or international negotiations. Piers was starting to sound annoyed. Lady Hart, please return to the cabin. I need to inspect this swing and make sure the ropes are secure.
They are very secure, Your Highness! You did a fantastic job. I feel very safe.
Tori made an incredulous face.
This swing is for Tori. She will be here soon and will want to sit. I still need to secure this sling so her legs will not drag, Piers said with impatience.
Tori looked up at Sir Beltran with a bright, proud smile. My friends are the best! My love for them is not for naught!
She hasnt arrived yet. I will give her the swing when she arrives. Until then, cant I swing a little longer?
That was her cue.
Tori tugged on Sir Beltrans shirt and gave him a nod. He nodded in return and carried her a few steps back before purposely making noise as they approached.
Piers, is my swing ready? Tori shouted clearly up the hill and Piers, who had been standing a good three paces away from Alessa, bypassed Alessa and almost ran down the hill towards Tori.
Its almost ready. I had help from Senior Benedict to prepare this sling for your feet. Piers skidded to a stop beside her, then slowed his pace to walk beside Sir Beltran. He lifted the piece of cloth that had been tied together. I can adjust it if it is too long.
I think its fine. Im short, Tori said, smiling. She looked up and raised her brows, pretending to look surprised as she saw Alessa still seated on the swing. Good evening, Lady Hart.
For a moment, Alessa seemed stunned to see her. She remained seated on the swing and blinked before pulling herself up and immediately taking two, shaky steps away. She put a bright smile on her face and motioned to the swing.
Good afternoon, Lady Guevera! Alessa gave her a brilliant smile. How are you feeling?
Tori kept a pleasant smile on her face. Much better now, aside from being unable to move my legs. I dont feel tired or dizzy anymore.
Alessa nodded. Thats wonderful. She kept her eyes on Tori and Tori awkwardly tried to avoid them as Piers held the swing steady. Sir Beltran carefully ced Tori in the wooden seat. He helped her adjust her position until she feltfortable.
Once she felt she was well bnced, she lifted her hands to hold on to the rope on either side of her. Have you eaten already, Lady Hart? Dinner should be prepared soon. The knights are cooking.
Do they need any help? Alessa perked up. I can bake!
I think they should be finished soon. You should rest. Tori tried to find something to say to get Alessa to return to the cabin. She just wanted to rx on a swing and enjoy the sunset, not make small talk with the game protagonist. Before she could think of something, Alessa tilted her head to the side and looked at her curiously.
Lady Guevera, why are youing from down the hill?
I never got the chance to look around the forest, so I wanted to take the opportunity to do so before we return to Horizon, Tori said, keeping a pleasant smile on her face. Ive either been working on crystals, unconscious, or bedridden.
Alessa scrunched her face a bit. Is it too troublesome? The knight is the one carrying you and it is no easy task.
Bitch, are you insinuating Im heavy? My boobs havent even grown in yet! Sir Beltran seemed to freeze when he heard her speak and Tori stared at her as if she were an idiot. She forced herself to continue smiling. Our knights are not so weak, Lady Hart. Do not insult my familys people.
Alessa nced to the side as a slight flush crawled up her neck. I didnt mean to insult them, she said with an embarrassed smile. I only meant-
I know what you meant, Tori cut her off. Her cold eyes lingered on Alessa. Have you already packed your things? We are leaving tomorrow. Duke Tetris men assisted in the recovery of personal belongings found scattered in the ravine along with parts of the carriage.
Alessa gave Tori a submissive bow of her head and a weak smile. Yes, mydy. Everything is prepared. We will be leaving in the morning, as well.
Im d they were able to retrieve your things, Lady Hart. Tori looked at Alessa expectantly, waiting for her to leave. Alessa didnt move, but instead looked towards Piers.
Piers didnt seem to remember she was there. He was kneeling to the side of the swing, tying the foot sling on, and trying to estimate if its length would befortable for Tori. Sir Beltran remained holding the rope steady so that Piers could work, and Tori remained seated in awkward silence.
Skirt, Piers said. He remained kneeling beside her. Tori released one rope and gathered some of the fabric of the skirt and pulled it up to her mid-calf. Piers carefully grasped her ankle with one hand and held the sling in the other, then methodically ced both feet on to the sling.
Tori nced towards Alessa, whose amber eyes were still fixed on Piers. Her small, pale hands were clenched at her sides and her lower lip jutted out.
Wait, wait...is that envy in your eyes? Toris brows shot up and she looked from Alessa to Piers and shuddered. She did not like where this thought was leading.
How is it? he asked, as she was fully suspended. Comfortable?
If you feel like you will slip off, you must let us know, mydy, Sir Beltran added.
I think its fine, Tori said, shifting in the seat. I dont feel like Ill fall off. If Im starting to slip, Ill tell you.
Then, I will wait over there, mydy. Sir Beltran gave her a curt nod and stepped away, before walking towards another tree and stopping to stand beside it attentively, like a soldier on guard.
I will push you, Piers told her in a calm voice.
Toris eyes narrowed just a bit. Gently at first. Dont shove me off the swing.
I know how to push people on a swing, Piers replied in a droll voice. I have practiced.
Tori drew her lips inward and imagined him ordering Axton to sit on a swing so he could practice and Axton looking utterly annoyed, but still doing it. She chuckled to herself.
Your Highness and Lady Guevera get along very well, Alessa said, still watching them. Have you known each other long?
My brothers are his seniors, Tori replied as casually as she could. We were introduced when I arrived to start at Lyce.
Alessas eyes turned into happy crescents as she smiled. How lucky! I didnt know anyone when I arrived.
Tori raised a brow as Piers took hold of the rope on either side of her and pulled her back. I thought you knew Mr. Rosiek?
We met on the road, Alessa said, still smiling. He was in trouble, and we stopped to assist him.
Normally, Tori would not want to have a conversation with Alessa, as they tended to end awkwardly, if not terribly. However, Alessa seemed open to talk now and Tori was a bit curious about Adrien. He was the oldest of the love interests and unlike the others, Tori didnt know much about his background other than he was a sessful merchant and had some underground dealings.
There had to be at least one love interest with connections to a ck market or undergroundwork. Tori was sure that was some rule in these reverse-harem-esque stories. However, she didnt pay enough attention to Adrien to personally investigate him. She just naturally assumed he was shady.
In trouble? Was it dangerous? Tori kept her voice, trying to sound innocently curious as Piers released her and she swung forward. As she swung back, she felt Piers hands on her back gently push her forward once more.
Alessas eyes lit, as if eager to tell her the story. She nodded her head and took a half step closer. His carriage had broken a wheel and he seemed to have been robbed. Most of his belongings were gone and he was hurt.
On the route to Horizon? Tori frowned. Its good were traveling with knights.
Yes! We were runningte, and Daddy was afraid that I wouldnt arrive in time to check in at Lyce, so we took a shortcut. If we didnt, we never wouldve seen the broken carriage and found Adrien. Alessa lifted a hand to her chest, as if to calm herself. We were lucky. I insisted that we take him to Horizon. The gods were gracious and his injuries werent serious.
Then that is why he is so good to you, Tori said, smiling. You are his savior! Alessa flushed and looked away shyly.
I only wanted to help.
ssic protagonist attitude. Tori nodded, approving. By the way, Lady Hart. How is your Lyce project progressing?
It is going very well! Adrien has helped quite a bit and weve received many donated materials to help build a ssroom for orphans. She paused and her excited expression fell. She looked regretful as her shoulders shrunk. Mydy, I hope that there are no misunderstandings about what happened with the baking club. It wasnt my intention; I was only frustrated and said things in anger.
The corner of Toris eye twitched. Is this an apology? It doesnt sound like an apology. The swing moved forward, and Tori took a deep breath. If it was a misunderstanding, then I will treat it as such. I only hope that Lady Hart doesnt feel that I am oppressing her in any way. I ampetitive for the sake of my project and businesses, but it isnt my intention to negatively impact others.
No, I understand that now. Alessa shook her head from side to side vigorously. She looked at Tori with a fire in her eyes. Lady Guevera, I misjudged you. You were willing to lose your ability to walk to save us!
No, this was an unforeseen consequence and I regret many things. Despite her thoughts, Tori gave Alessa a regal smile. I only helped where I could. The situation was dire, and action was needed. Piers deserves just as much credit for defending the cabin while I tried to clear the poisonous gas within.
Alessas eyes rose and looked towards Piers with awe in her big, sparkling eyes. Yes...His Highness was very heroic. Her voice was soft and filled with admiration. Tori tried not to cringe. He fought off a dozen men. Your Highness, are you a very skilled swordsman? You must be.
Piers didnt answer. He continued to push Tori in silence.
He doesnt like to bring it up, Tori said. He only did what was necessary at the time.
Thats amazing. Tori had the feeling that Alessa wasnt talking to her.
Lady Hart, how long have you been outside? Tori asked. I heard that your door was closed, so you werent as affected by the gas as others, but you should still use air crystals for your lungs while the crystal masters are here.
Alessa blinked. But I can breathe fine, mydy.
Youre also not exerting too much energy right now. We dont know if there are seque that could appear if youre running or doing any fast-paced actions, Tori told her. This was a legitimate concern. It was why the recovering knights still lingered in bed and would take carriages back, so crystals could be used to continue healing them. Does Baron Hart have a crystal master or are there any crystal masters in Chetterswickshire?
Alessa paused for a moment. No....
Then you should take advantage of them while they are here and have them work on your lungs and breathing with crystals while you can, Tori told her in a firm voice.
Alessa nodded her head. I understand. I will go back, Lady Guevera. She prepared to turn around, but paused. She looked back at Tori with a hesitant expression. Lady Guevera, I hope that after this, we will have no more animosity between us.
Tori wasnt sure how she felt about Alessas words. She also hoped there would be no more conflicts; she really didnt need the additional trouble in her life, but she didnt want to be friends with Alessa either. She didnt answer and instead gave a small smile.
Alessas pretty face lit up and she gave Tori a brilliant smile. Im relieved! Despite the unfortunate circumstances, I am d that we talked, Lady Guevera.
Why do you make it sound as if we had a heart to heart? Whatever, as long as you stop talking about me. Tori kept a smile on her face and gave her another curt nod.
Then, I will return to the cabin and ask for a crystal master. With a cheerful look on her face, Alessa turned around and seemed to walk with a bounce in her step.
She made it two paces in the direction of the cabin before Piers voice called out to her.
Lady Hart.
She whipped around faster than Alexander when he was ying with his cat toys. Her face lit up even more as she looked at him expectantly. Yes, Your Highness?
Earlier, you approached me to thank me for saving you, Piers told her. He narrowed his eyes. You have not yet thanked Tori. Had it not been for her, you, Mr. Guthry, and Mr. Alvere would not have been found and we wouldve all been massacred with the poison gas.
The excited look on Alessas face turned into one of surprise and then some disappointment. It was fleeting and quickly reced by an earnest expression. Thats right! I havent thanked her yet! She turned to Tori and took a step back, pinching the sides of her skirt before giving Tori a curtsy. Lady Guevera, thank you for your efforts in saving our lives. We are eternally grateful for your kindness and sacrifice.
Tori tried not to cringe.
I wanted to help your parents, Tori said as her hair flew around her as she swung . It was the right thing to do. Alessa stood up straight, still smiling with some color in her cheeks, before turning around and walking unsteadily back to the cabin. They waited until she had walked inside. Tori looked back towards the horizon. I didnt expect her to be so nice.
My brother insists Lady Hart is very kind, Piers said, sounding unimpressed. Though her actions are reckless.
Im not used to her saying pleasant things without crying and apologizing in a way that puts the me on me. Tori frowned.
You are unconvinced of her sincerity?
Im suspicious.
Hmm...How is the swing? Piers asked. Do you want me to give you a stronger push? Tell me if you want it harder.
Tori closed her eyes and pursed her lips. Please dont say it like that. And its fine. Since I cant control it, dont push me too high.
Under normal circumstances, Tori loved the feeling of going higher and higher, but it was strange to not be able to swing her legs. Though the wind through her hair and the feeling of flying was refreshing after being stuck indoors, she hated that her legs were not cooperating. There was a bit of an emptiness and swinging wasn''t as fulfilling.
She wasnt used to this.
All right, Piers said. He pushed every other time she swung back.
What made you want to put up a swing?
You are bored upstairs, so I brought it out for you.
It is much appreciated. Thank you! Tori smiled and closed her eyes, relishing the warm summer air and the fleeting sun against her face. Did Lady Hart follow you outside?
Yes. She appeared when I was putting the swing on the tree, Piers said in a firm voice. I did not approach her.
Tori almost snorted. I can tell that much. I dont understand what she expects you to do to stop her father from remarrying.
In ancient times, the imperial family may have been able to prevent individual marriages for arbitrary reasons, but that has not been the case in some time. It would be a breach of power for me to intervene.
Would you want to?
No. As you said before, Madam Voss is a good woman who exhausted her resources to find the missing daughter of her fianc, knowing full well that his daughter hates her, Piers said. For her to go that far, it is clear her intentions are pure. I see no reason Madam Voss and Baron Hart should not be wed.
Do you think its necessary for Baron Hart to give up the barony?
Piers was quiet for a moment. No.
Tori opened her eyes and looked over her shoulder. Then why did you suggest it?
To upset Lady Hart.
Toris jaw dropped. You have be vindictive!
I hold grudges, Piers said without remorse. She caused trouble for many people and yet, she was thankless and still demanded her father to retreat from his engagement. Three months of house arrest and no meager allowance isnt enough.
Tori shook her head, but agreed with him. It doesnt matter, anyway. Madam Voss told me she terminated the engagement. Her sons dont want her to marry into such a hostile environment.
I see.
What do you think about Mr. Guthrys punishment?
Considering that the money he must receive monthly is substantial and he is a social person, it is fitting for him. He has a presence amongst the young, elite circles in Horizon. They will talk, Piers said. There are those who know that the Prime Minister left the city to search for his son.
Tori frowned. I thought they tried to hide it or kept it internal?
He is the Prime Minister. His personal business is news.
Tori shook her head. If the emotional and mental stress of the Guthrys wasnt enough already, Horizons elite would soon know what happened to their son. She wondered how that would affect the Prime Ministers re-election.
Then, what about Mr. Alvere. I dont know if anyone contacted Duke Alvere.... She trailed off. Obviously, she didnt contact him, and she doubted anyone on her familys side would. Since both the Tetri and Sinan Duchies were involved, it is likely that Montans involvement had reached Duke Alveres ears. He didnte.
I have no doubt he already knows. However, Axtonswyers are in the process of retaking Sun Garden. Between property and his son, property is more important.
Wait, stop...stop pushing me for a moment, Tori said as she looked over her shoulder. Piers lowered his arms and her swinging slowed. Doesnt Duke Alvere value his second son? Isnt Mr. Alvere his precious son with his mistress?
Piers looked down at the ground. When we were children, Axton once told me his father would often yell and curse at the child, but the child was too small to understand. Axton was also very young at the time when this happened, but I remember. It was before Axton learned that Montan was the result of his fathers betrayal of his mother.
Tori swallowed hard. That rified some of her suspicions. They were never close?
Piers knit his brows. When the mistress came to Sun Garden with the infant, my mother said that she couldnt understand how Duchess Alvere could ept her husbands bastard. The Duchess I remember was truly kind and gentle. She was firm, but always very rational and pragmatic. I dont think she wouldve med an infant for her husbands infidelity, but she must have had a reason.
Then, when did she stab the mistress?
A few months after she arrived in Sun Garden.
The Duke let her stay? Tori wasnt sure if she was shaking out of anger or disgust. He let his mistress stay in his wifes ancestral estate? And the Duchess allowed it?
I dont know the reason, Tori. I was only a child at the time and adults would not tell us, Piers said with some regret. After the Duchess stabbed the mistress, her body was greatly weakened and could not fight off an illness, even with the best medical attention in the empire. He stood still and was quiet for a moment before looking back at her. You must never overexert yourself when using crystals.
She cracked a small, wry smile and nodded. Yes, I know. Everyone has told me so many times already. I only pushed myself because the situation was dire. I know I cant-
Tori, the Duchess weakened body was the result of crystal shock.
Chapter 109: Hes Too Old For You
Chapter 109: He''s Too Old For You
Perhaps it was because she had slept so much in thest few days that Tori was up early the morning they were to leave. She sat on a wooden bench beneath the porch, watching the knights carry out their things and pack them onto the awaiting carriages. She wore a dress she received from Duchess Tetri and her crystal carrying case was on herp.
Piers sat beside her, eating his half of her egg and bacon sandwich. The entire cabin was abuzz with activity as recovering knights walked out and were assigned carriages. The knights who received the worst of the poison gas were moving slowly and a small assortment of crystals had been wrapped over their chests. They were the ones who had been out in the hall, guarding Alessa, Dimitri, and Montans room.
The four knights who were found on the ground floor hade in from patrol and fallen asleep after taking a rest. They were younger knights and didnt seem to think twice about the sweet scent in the air. They assumed it had to do with the box of pastries that had been purchased for Tori.
Do you want more? Piers asked.
Distracted, Tori kept her eyes on the row of carriages. The Prime Ministers two guards were putting away their belongings. The modest carriage of Baron Hart had been rented. Baron Hart carried his and his daughters things out himself.
No, well stop when we get to the resort towns by theke. We can buy something to eat there, Tori told him. She would sit in Piers carriage with him, as she had on the way to River View. Piers gave her a small nod.
Her father walked towards them from where he was checking on the horses. Several horses needed to be tethered to be brought back, as their knights were riding in carriages.
Tori, Marquis Guevera told her gently as he knelt in front of her. Do you want Papa to stay in the carriage with you?
If you want to, Papa. I wont force you if you prefer to ride, Tori replied with a smile. She saw her fathers eyes flicker over to Piers for a moment before looking back at her.
He smiled warmly. Then, I will have Sir Beltran lead Ocaso while I apany you. He reached up and gently stroked her hair back before he rose to his feet and walked back to the horses.
Its my carriage. She heard Piers quietlyin beside her and she held back a smile.
If you dont want to let Papa into your carriage, I can always move to another to sit with him.
No. My carriage is morefortable. Piers frowned at once.
Tori let out a little snortugh and reached over to grasp his arm. Thank you for letting me ride in it. He shook his head and avoided her eyes.
You are still recovering. You must befortable.
She let out a small hum and looked back towards the yard.
Lady Guevera. A tired voice came from the door to the cabin and Tori turned her head. Baron Hart walked towards her with dark circles around his eyes and an overall dejected air about him. His clothes were a bit worn and wrinkled, and he hadnt seemed to put any effort into his hair that day. He looked as if hed just rolled out of bed in the clothes he wore the day before. He lowered his head and gave her a small bow as he stopped in front of her. I cannot thank you enough for your assistance in finding my daughter. I am deeply sorry for the trouble weve caused you.
Tori shook her head and gave him a small, dismissive wave. We didnt know how serious it would be. Whats important is that everyone is ounted for.
Yes, thank you. Baron Harts voice was hoarse, and he stood up straight. His eyes were a bit red with shadows. He opened his mouth, but didnt seem to know what else to say. Instead, he lowered his gaze, gave her another bow, and turned around. Alessa, lets go. He called into the cabin and a momentter, Alessa stepped out.
Compared to her father, she looked much better. Her face was bright, and the color had returned. Her hair was neat and her clothes orderly. She was walking with Montan beside her. She didnt seem at all as tired as she did yesterday.
Her eyes lit up as she looked over at the two seated on the bench. Alessa quickened her step to reach them, leaving behind Montan, and bowed her head. Your Highness! Good morning! And to you, too, Lady Guevera. She lifted her head and gave them a brilliant smile.
That is the smile of a girl who is ecstatic her father has been dumped. Shed be lying if she denied seeing it was annoying. Tori forced a tight-lipped smile as Piers quietly folded a napkin around the leftover breakfast sandwich. He was rich, but not wasteful. Tori had to answer for both of them. Good morning, Lady Hart. Mr. Alvere.
Tori looked past Alessa, at the pale-faced young man who shifted awkwardly under their gaze. He didnt answer.
Thank you again for your help, Your Highness and Lady Guevera, Alessa said. I hope to see you again soon. Lady Guevera, I will see you in Lyce.
Tori gave her a small nod. Safe travels, Lady Hart.
Alessa beamed and turned back to Montan. She walked towards him and gave him a small nudge forward. Montan didnt look at Tori or Piers as he took a single step closer. He kept his eyes on the ground.
Thank you for saving us, Lady Guevera. Your Highness. He gave them a small bow and then turned around. He grasped Alessas wrist and led her towards the Harts rented carriage.
Thats the first time hes spoken to me since we found them, Tori said as she leaned back against the bench. I cant tell what hes thinking.
He doesnt like you. Is it because of Lady Hart or Axton?
Tori thought for a moment. Im not sure, but hes confronted me before because of Lady Hart. She watched Montan talk with Alessa and handed her a paper charm before helping her into the carriage. Once she was inside, he stepped away.
The driver closed the door of the carriage and climbed up the drivers seat. A momentter, Baron Hart and his daughter left.
Where is Mr. Alvere? Dimitri, show him our carriage. Tori heard Madam Guthrys familiar voice. Since she hade downstairs the day before, Madam Guthry hadnt contacted her once. Tori had expected her to at least stop to chat or call to say any additional thanks, but the woman seemed to be avoiding her.
Was she embarrassed? Ashamed? Upset that Tori revealed how much she didnt like their son? Whatever the reason was, Tori didnt feel it necessary to pursue. She was ready to end contact with the Guthrys after this entire debacle.
Dimitri walked outside and made it down the steps of the porch before stopping. He turned around and looked towards Tori and Piers. Tori hadnt spoken to him since they were saved and brought to the cabin. Like Alessa and Montan, Dimitri seemed healthy. He no longer appeared sickly, though the usual amiable smile he wore in public seemed to be gone.
He had an unreadable expression in his eyes as he looked at the two of them. He seemed to be weighing his options before walking back up the steps to the porch and approaching them.
He lowered his head. Thank you for your work to save us, Lady Guevera and Your Highness.
Piers gave him a nod and Tori mirrored it. She didnt reply and instead looked back towards the carriages not wanting to continue with any small talk. When he didnt receive a verbal response, Dimitri took a deep breath and turned around.
Your Highness, Lady Guevera. The Prime Minister came outside with his wife and stopped in front of them. Thank you again for helping us find our son. We are indebted to you both.
I am of a march, Tori said, repeating her brothers words. This is what I should do. Piers nodded as well.
The Prime Minister seemed unsure of what else to say and looked over at his wife. Madam Guthry looked pained and lowered her eyes.
Mydy, I am afraid we will no longer be able toe to your birthday celebration and will need to cancel our reservations in Viclya, she said in a strained voice. She dared to look towards Tori, who kept an impassive look on her face.
Tori gave her a small nod. I understand. I will let our staff know not to expect you.
Madam Guthrys face fell with disappointment, as if shed been hoping that Tori would insist they stille. She gave Tori a nod and turned around, walking silently towards their carriage with her eyes downcast. The Prime Minister gave Piers one more bow before standing up and following his wife.
Are they ending rtions? Piers asked. They watched the couple get into the carriage. The Prime Minister called for Dimitri and Montan to hurry up and get in.
It looks like it, Tori said. The trouble their son and Lady Hart caused put me in an awkward situation.
You told them you dont like their son.
That, too. I wanted to keep my issues with their son separate from my rtionship with Madam Guthry and the Prime Minister, especially since I wanted them to think well of you, but I suppose it cant be helped now.
Piers raised a brow and looked towards her with a hint of curiosity. You befriended them for me?
Initially, yes. You needed to erge your social influence and be on good terms with various parties. The Prime Minister was a good ce to start, Tori told him. She looked at him and watched his eyes meet hers for a second before looking away. I dont think hell think badly of you because of this, though. If anything, I bet he feels indebted.
Piers nodded his head once. His re-election is in a year. We will see if he remains the Prime Minister or if the Common Chamber elects another.
Tori watched her father speak to the Prime Minister at the door of their carriage before giving them a firm nod and walking away. His face softened as he neared Tori. She put on a warm smile.
Are we ready to leave? she asked.
We are, her father said. He reached down to pick her up. We will reach the resort towns before lunch. We will have some time for you to do some shopping for gifts for your friends.
Thanks, Papa.
He carried her to the carriage and Piers waited until they were both settled within before climbing inside and sitting across from them. Outside, one of the knights closed the door and they began their several day-long journey back to Horizon and the delta.
Tori was looking forward to returning and was at ease, despite being unable to move her legs. Her father had personally carried her to any shop she was interested in and paid for anything she wanted.
I am truly a spoiled little girl. Tori looked over her fathers shoulder. Piers and a knight were holding several bags and boxes with gifts. In one of Piers hands was a bag of pastries for her to snack on.
However, she didnt insist on stopping to shop once they left thekes region. Crossing the Central Corridor was boring, and Tori spent most of her time writing down notes for a spy-themed game and running her ideas past her father and Piers. Marquis Guevera remained with her in the carriage the entire time, appearing both attentive to her and vignt.
When they reached the edge of the Servana Duchy, where the road split between Horizon in the southeast and the Alvere Duchy and Sur beyond it in the southwest, they were met by over a dozen imperial knights and Albert, who had been brought in a carriage. They stayed at one of Axtons inns before they split up. Tori and Albert spent more time going over the various gifts and clothing she had him bring than Albert spent with Piers reviewing reports he was to go over.
The next morning, before dawn broke, Tori kissed her fathers cheeks good-bye and he handed her over to Piers and the imperial knights with a threatening look.
If I didnt need to return, I would take you the rest of the way, he said in a firm voice.
Its fine Papa. Well reach Horizon by noon, and Ill rest at the pce before going to the delta, Tori told him. We are well protected. She gave him a bright smile in hopes of reassuring him.
Marquis Guevera took a deep breath and reluctantly parted with her. Your brother will stay with you for a few more weeks. Check to make sure he is well.
Tori grinned. Papa, youre worrying about him?
The Marquis let out a small huff and looked away. Hes my son. Cant I worry about him? Tori chuckled. Her father was much stricter with her brothers, but he loved them very much.
When Sebastian was bedridden, her father went between her and him. If she were sleeping, hed go and stay with Sebastian. Hed scolded Sebastian badly, but Idunn had told her that the Marquis had cried. Then Sebastian cried. It was awkward for Instructor Ignatius who had been healing Sebastian at the time.
When the party returning to Sur left, Instructor Ignatius joined Albert in the carriage he hade in and the carriages with the recovering imperial knights followed. They were well on the road to Horizon when the sun began to rise.
By the way, Tori said as she looked over at Piers. Have you called Axton to tell him what happened?
No, Piers said. Axton is on a mission for the General Marquis.
Tori thought about the gorgeous older man for a moment and nced at his nephew. Is Axton going toe back early again? With the General Marquis for Her Majestys birthday?
It is unlikely, but dependent on the situation. Last year was rare and unexpected, Piers said. He cocked his head. Do you want to see my uncle?
Who doesnt want to see handsome men? Tori replied arrogantly as she crossed her arms over her chest and sat up straight. Piers frowned a bit and looked down.
He is too old for you.
Tori nearly choked. What are you saying? I just appreciate beauty! Is that so wrong? Piers hands tightened over hisp. His face flushed and he lifted his head to meet her eyes.
Uncle isnting this year. Axton will return in a few months, he said in a firm voice.
Tori raised a brow and gave him a dumbfounded look. She nodded. Okay, then. Do you know when Axton will be back from his mission?
He may already be done. I will call him when we arrive at the pce.
They neednt wait that long. Axton called just as their carriage was entering Horizons gates.
He was not happy.
Tori put thecry on Piers bench across from her with how much Axton was yelling. He was scolding her for pushing herself, cursing Alessa and the others, and then admonished her for getting involved and giving herself crystal shock.
She hadn''t put together that the Duchess body was severely damaged because of crystal shock until Piers told her, but now that she knew, she understood why Axton was angrier than she thought he shouldve been.
Tori didnt speak for a while, allowing him to vent his fury until they reached the central district. Piers looked at hercry with a sneer.
How has he been yelling for so long? he said in a low, annoyed voice. Why hasnt he lost his voice yet?
Its all right, Tori said, motioning for him to calm down. She could understand Axtons anger. She hadnt contacted him because the situation involved Montan, and she didnt want to upset him. Piers didnt contact him for the same reason. After the teenagers were found, he still did not tell Axton what happened because Tori had crystal shock.
Axton had found out when he called Ewan to check on how his La Garda exams went. Ewan had told him what he knew, which was practically everything except the reason Tori knew there was poisonous gas. Since her familys, and by extension, the empires, illusion of stability could not be shaken, she had told only Piers about her abduction.
Tori had told her other friends that she had been suspicious and that some spare charms she was working on for detecting poison had been activated, which was technically true.
As soon as Axton had found out from Ewan, he had called Tori.
Axton, Tori said, as soon as she heard a break in his tirade. Were almost to the pce. Im fine and everyone is all right. Im sorry I worried you.
She heard him take in a sharp, shaking breath. Dont do that again. He sounded exhausted and helpless. I...Im not there to protect you.
I know. I am more aware of my limits than ever, she said. I will be more cautious in the future. There wasnt much more she could say. Tori looked out the window and could see the imperial pce looming ahead. When are youing home?
End of the seventh month. Im taking a ship from Osten to Viclya. Axton sounded somewhat cated, and Tori was relieved.
Ill make sure your tent is ready.
Dont even think about doing any crystal work until you are able to walk on your own again!
Tori held back an exasperated sigh. How many people had told her not to since she woke up? Almost everyone she knew. I wont.
Promise me.
Tori wrinkled her nose and red at thecry. I promise not to do any real crystal work until I can walk on my own.
There was a pause. ....why did you say real?
I can still n things that involve using crystals without touching crystals, and Ill use day-to-day crystals, such as thecry youre yelling at me through. I think that is fair, Tori said, crossing her arms over her chest with defiance.
Thats fair, Axton conceded. I will see you when Ie home.
Okay, be safe.
She heard a small grumble and the call ended. Tori tilted her head back and slumped against the carriage bench. Piers lips were tight as he closed hercry and put it on the small table between them.
This is why I didnt tell him.
I dont think Ill ever push myself to crystal fatigue again if this is how much nagging Ill get when I wake up. Tori narrowed her eyes at the ceiling.
Its for the best.
We havent even reached the delta yet. When I get there, Ilyana is going to be hyper-vignt about me using crystals and then lecture me if I dare to pick one up.
As she should.
Tori lowered her eyes and shot him a re. Im not an idiot. I know I must rest.
You are a crystal fanatic. The temptation is strong.
Tori stared at him and slowly narrowed her gaze as he nced away innocently. As he turned his neck, a familiar leather cord peaked out from beneath the cor of his shirt. She frowned and extended her hand. Give it to me.
Give you what?
The obsidian I was going to give to Sebby. When I get better, Ill finish it, Tori said, her palm stretched out in front of him.
Piers looked at her hand in silence for a few moments. Its used. Master should get a new one.
Tori nearly balked as her hand dropped. Its not a single-use item! I can recharge it and finish it when Im better and give it to Sebby!
Master will be upset if you gave him something I used, Piers said with utmost seriousness. That is how Master is.
She didnt want to admit it, but he was right. If she gave Sebastian a gift that Piers had already used, he would hold it with some disdain, even if he didnt tell her. Tori scrunched her face and turned away to look out the window and scowl.
All right, fine, she said in a low voice. I will just make Sebby a new one when Im better. I have plenty of time before he leaves. Piers nodded, appearing satisfied. And itll be better. Not only for emergency energy and awareness, but speed. My brother deserves the best crystal talisman I can make!
The satisfied look on Piers face faltered. His eyes drooped down, and he looked away.
The carriage reached the side gates of the imperial pce. They didn''t need to be checked, as they were with the knight escorts sent. There were three carriages in their caravan: Piers, which she used; and two low-key imperial carriages, one of which was used by two recovering knights, Albert, and Instructor Ignatius. The other carriage had the rest of the recovering knights.
Tori peered out the window to take in the now familiar sight of the imperial pce and Piers shifted awkwardly across from her. Why did you not make me a crystal talisman?
Tori drew her head back and gave him a wary look. Why would you need a crystal talisman for safety in battle? You do most of your work at a desk.
His shoulders lowered. What if I am attacked?
You have knights around you and youre one of Soleils best swordsmen. You told me yourself.
So is Master. Axton is worse, but he is considered somewhat good, too. They both received obsidian talismans.
Tori narrowed her eyes. In what world was Axton only considered somewhat good? Do you want one?
Piers eyes avoided hers and he didnt speak up, but she understood that his answer was yes. This talisman was particrly useful at the cabin. It would be beneficial to have one.
At least she knew it worked. She sighed and rolled her eyes. Dont you think your rank is a bit too high for a crystal on a leather cord?
I am not an extravagant person.
How can you wear it at formal events and when youre in the Chamber?
It is hidden under my clothes. The crudeness doesnt matter.
Her eyes narrowed more so. He insulted her craft that she spent hours on. I never called it crude. She watched his eyes dart around, as if realizing he misspoke. Tori held out her palm once more. Give me back my crude crystal, Your Highness.
He leaned back to put more distance between them, as if thinking shed snatch it from him. Its not crude.
You said it was crude.
Its not.
Your Highness, mydy, weve arrived! The carriage came to a stop and Tori still didnt retract her hand. She held it out, silently demanding her crystal back. Piers didnt move and the two were locked in silence. The footman opened the door, but the two inside remained seated across from each other.
The footman nced inside and seemed to sense the awkward atmosphere between the two. Piers was avoiding Toris eyes and Tori was looking at him expectantly with her hand out. Mydy? Your Highness?
Tori curled her hand in a beckoning motion, still determined to get her insulted crystal back.
Lady Tori, are you all right? Do you need assistance toe down? The Empress worried voice drifted from outside. Someone, assist Lady Tori!
Foiled, Tori lowered her arm and lifted her chin. All right. Keep the unfinished charm. Now, I dont have to work on the ring.
She saw the flicker of interest cross Piers face, but before he could ask what she was talking about, a knight climbed into the spacious carriage between them.
Mydy, I will lift you and carry you to the door to Sir Rowley. He will carry you down and put you on your wheelchair, the knight told her clearly before he moved forward to pick her up. He waited until she nodded, giving her consent to be carried, and then picked her up.
He was careful to make sure her legs and head did not hit the door jamb as he handed her to the tall, sturdy knight waiting outside.
Are you all right, mydy? Careful of your head. Hold on carefully, Sir Rowley said with a look of concentration on his face.
Tori mentally nodded in satisfaction. They had good courtesy and were thoughtful. She wouldplement themter. Sir Rowley carried her up the steps and to a wooden chair with wheels. Cushions had been ced around it to try to make itfortable for her and there was a footrest with braces on the side to keep her legs in ce.
She wasnt sure what to expect when she was told she would get a wheelchair. Shed seen old examples of wheelchairs in museums and part of her expected a three-wheeled device with a handle she could steer herself. What awaited her was a chair with tworge wheels on either side of her and a smaller wheel in the back that could turn.
Thankfully, the wheels had a hand rim, so at least she could move herself around in the room. There was a curved wooden bar behind the back of the chair meant for pushing her.
How is it? The Empress seemed to flutter around her, concerned. She examined Tori and how she sat on the chair, asionally telling the maids with her to fix Toris skirt or get another cushion.
Tori couldntin. Although a bit stiff, and she couldnt maneuver it well on her own, like the wheelchairs in her world, it was much less awkward than having a knight carry her around whenever she had to move.
Its perfect, Your Majesty. Tori lifted her head and gave the older woman a smile. Thank you for your consideration.
What thanks are needed? This is the least I can do! Empress Monica looked a bit flustered. I already know what you did. Crystal fatigue and crystal shock? I understand that the situation was precarious, but in the future, you must be more careful. You are still young and learning; you have limitations.
Tori kept a smile and nodded, but counted the Empress as yet another person who told her to be careful with crystals.
Tori, do you want me to give out the gifts now? Albert asked as he stood beside the carriage as Instructor Ignatius climbed out. Tori tasked Albert with sorting the clothing to be handed out to the recovering knights.
The night before, while the Guevera knights were still with them, Tori had Sir Beltran and Albert go to each room to give them the clothing and hats as thanks. Sir Agur and Sir Iturralde got both shirts and dresses, as well as hats. Tori felt it was the least she could give them for escorting her.
Marquess Guevera had called her and told her that two more female knights would arrive by boat to the delta: Sir Pinzon and Sir Bazan. They would rece Sir Agur and Sir Iturralde for the remainder of the summer.
Yeah, remember to check the name tags on the packages, Tori said as she was turned around by one of the knights.
I will!
Is he my aide or yours? Piers said as he walked beside her.
Hes off-duty right now, isnt he? How could Albert help with desk work if he were traveling?
No, its within his work week.
Then give him a holiday.
Its too much trouble.
Tori sent him some side eye and decided to ignore him. She looked towards the Empress. Thank you foring to greet us, Your Majesty. Im sure youre busy; were troubling you. The Empress gave her a thoughtful smile, but before she could reply, her son spoke up.
Mother, we came directly to the pce from the inn this morning. Can we have the kitchens prepare a meal? Piers said.
His mother shot him an annoyed look. Where do you think I am taking you right now? We are going to the dining hall for ate lunch. Your father is waiting.
Piers smile softened and he reached out to gently hold his mothers hand and squeeze it. It was a brief second at most, but Tori could see the stunned look on the Empress face. Thank you, Mother. Piers stepped back to fall into pace with Toris wheelchair.
The Empress face flushed, and she was at a loss for words. A smile was tugging at her lips and there was joy on her face. She looked back at one of the knights. Make sure to escort Mr. Martin to the dining hall when hes done outside.
The knight bowed his head and turned around to see Albert. Instructor Ignatius followed behind him, looking around at the splendid decor of the pce.
Senior Benedict, is this your first time in the pce? Piers asked. Tori nced over her shoulder and saw her instructor nod.
Yes, Ive only seen it from outside the gates.
Tori held back a chuckle. Instructor Ignatius had tried to find a way to go directly back to Anahata Ind instead of stopping in Horizon, but no one thought he was healthy enough to ride on a horse for a full day. The pressure from Marquis Guevera forced him to stay with Toris group and take the carriage.
Since he had officially moved to Viclya, he no longer had a personal residence in Horizon, so Piers invited him to stay in the pce as his guest. In the morning, they would leave with Albert, as it was his day off.
Tori was rolled into a dining room and a tall, silver-haired man was standing by the ss doors, looking out at the garden.
Bring out the food, the Empress said as she passed some servants. They immediately bowed and rushed to inform the kitchen.
Good afternoon, Your Majesty. Tori couldnt curtsy, so she tugged the sides of her skirt from her chair and bowed her head. Instructor Ignatius bowed his head in greeting, as well.
Wee back to Horizon, Lady Guevera, the Emperor said with an acknowledging nod. Tori smiled as she was rolled into the ce setting next to the Empress. Thest time they ate in this room, this was Gideons seat. She had sat across, next to Piers. The table could seat twelve people, but the ce settings were condensed to one side, so Instructor Ignatius sat with one seat between him and Piers, reserving it for Albert.
He arrived and took his seat just as the food was served. The atmosphere was very rxed with no political or economic small talk, although Albert was briefing Piers on work that awaited him while Piers listened and ate.
Lady Tori, how long will the major effects of your crystal shockst? the Emperor asked. He sounded very casual and was cutting through a piece of meat as he spoke. While he didnt sound as familiar as her family meals, she imagined that this was as informal as it got in the pce.
The crystal masters brought by Papa said that I wont feel or be able to move my legs for at least two weeks. Following that, it will take another few weeks for me to regain control and walk properly.
The man nodded. Then by the end of the eighth month, you will be able to walk and ride?
I will walk, but as long as my brother is here, I am prohibited from riding, Tori said, tightening her lips into a line. She cut her chicken a bit more violently at the thought. Its been two years since the ident, youd think theyd let it go by now.
Then you will not be able to partake in my birthday hunt, the Empress let out a disappointed sigh and Tori looked over at her.
Your Majestys birthday is before the eighth month, isnt it?
Yes, but since Gideon is at the naval academy, I wanted to wait until he returned home to celebrate, so Ive postponed the celebration until he returns. I thought we could do a hunt. Vanessa - Duchess Fekete - has offered her hunting grounds for the family and invited parties to participate. The Empress smiled gently as her eyes softened. She used to invite us, that is myself, your mother, and Genevieve, and the other duchesses for hunts in the fall. The forests of the Fekete Duchy are well maintained.
What about the polo tournament? Tori asked, cocking her head to the side. Armando told her that this year he was going to keep the twelfth districts championship when she dropped off the kitten at their house.
That is still on the same date asst year, as we dont want to put arge gap between when the regr season ends and when the tournament starts, the Emperor answered, with some excitement in his eyes. Tori almost forgot that he was a polo yer, too.
If we do a hunt, wont we have to leave Horizon? Tori desperately tried to restrain the look of exhaustion and horror at the thought of the imperial family taking another trip outside the city, and an official one at that. She could almost feel the ulcer.
The Empress and I will not be physically attending the hunt, the Emperor told her. We will send proxies to represent us. Piers and Axton will hunt on behalf of their mother; Gideon and Fabian will hunt on behalf of me. He sat up a bit straighter and looked at his wife. Gideon is quite a hunter and Fabian has been practicing archery as of recently.
Tori raised a brow, but didnt respond.
Lady Tori, do you hunt? The Empress turned to her with wide, shining eyes and a brilliant smile. Would you like to hunt on my behalf?
Tori furrowed her brows. Forgive my ignorance, Your Majesty, but how many people can hunt on your behalf?
A team of a half dozen, the Empress said. However, there will be at least two knights escorting each prince, not counting their own knight, so there are only two additional spaces.
Tori sat up straight. That reminds me! Do you know the results of Sir von Dorns La Garda exams? At this time, the final interviews were concluding, and they expected to know whether Ewan was epted soon.
The Empress brows shot up. She nced across the table at Piers and then at her husband, both of whom avoided her eyes, and then back at Tori.
Lady Tori, Fabian didnt take the La Garda exams.
Chapter 110: There Are Plays That Make More Sense
Chapter 110: There Are ys That Make More Sense
For a moment, she forgot to breathe. Toris mouth was agape as she stared at the Empress. She couldnt help such a rude action, but her mind went nk. Fabian not taking the La Garda exam was not processed.
She had figured two routes for Fabian: one where he chose not to enter La Garda to stay with Alessa, and the other where Alessa failed to umte enough romance points and so Fabian continued his life path.
However, she was certain that Fabian would enter La Garda. It was to the point where Tori didnt think romance points mattered. She knew how desperate he was to prove himself. Not to mention how much he goaded Ewan and was trying to challenge him. There was no way Fabian would give up without warning so close to the exams.
Fabian didnt spend months under the brutal tutorage of that Duraga agent....
Oh. Tori''s mind settled quickly. She blinked and turned her gaze back to her te and put on an air of casual indifference. No wonder Ewan didnt see him. Did he go to Osten for summer training?
No, he went to Ar, the Empress said, smiling a bit. He followed Gideon.
Toris eyes flickered across the table. He caught her gaze for a moment before responding with a brief nod acknowledging her suspicion.
Fabian chose not to enter La Garda because he knew he was implicated by his master and if it was found out, the consequences were dire. If La Garda was not an option, he could wait to join the knight cadets after Lyce or find a different path through the military to give him an eptable background as a personal knight and aide. Since Gideon decided to go to the Naval Academy, then it made sense for Fabian to go with him.
Not only would it still give him some prestige, but following Gideon to the Naval Academy was an action worthy of a personal knight.
Tori nodded to herself. She wasnt sure if it was purely for professional reasons and pride, or if part of Fabian sincerely wanted to be at Gideons side, supporting him when he was far from home.
Thats admirable, Tori said. Although, I hope they know theyre not in for an easy time. Everyone in Moss Hill told me the Naval Academy is so intense, new recruits often get sick after training the first few weeks. That tidbit was proudly told to her by Ava. Tori didnt know how her little cousin even knew that.
The Empress let out a little snort. They will be fine. Fabians been practicing swordsmanship for years and Gideon has the blood of marquis in him! I would be embarrassed if he were sent home.
Mother, he also has Soleil blood, Piers said with a nk expression.
The Emperor paused in the middle of a drink and cast some side-eye at his eldest son. Oh, youve learned to have humor now.
Ive always been funny.
Tori lowered her head to hide her smile. Is the second prince nning to transfer to the Naval Academy? Please say yes. Please say yes. Sixteen was the age of majority; Gideon could transfer himself out if he wished.
No.
Dammit all.
However, if this summer goes well, he will likely join again next summer, the Emperor said. He was very earnest about going. I rarely see Gideon like this unless it involves Piers.
Several eyes moved over the first prince and Tori saw him stab at his food.
He has not called home toin once, the Empress said, almost proud of this. Tori gave her a strained smile.
Thats a terrible measure of status. Do you think he may want to join the navy when he graduates Lyce?
The Empress let out a tired sigh. Well see how this summers training tempers him.
The corner of the Emperors mouth rose. There have been sailors in the imperial family before. This is not unheard of.
My Aunt Celine transferred to the Naval Academy for her third and fourth year, then went on a tour, Piers said before taking a bite of a vegetable.
The Emperor sneered. Yes. One tour. Then she said she was tired and gallivanted around the empire with her lovers, abandoning all her imperial duties-
Darling, you know Celine has no affinity for political or economic work. The Empress reached over and gently patted her husbands arm. She prefers to live free.
I dont mind her living free, but she could at least live free with her own money.
Tori held back augh. Now the conversation sounded more familiar.
Speaking of Aunt Celine, I think we should invite her next Spring Festival to Viclya, Piers said, looking towards Tori. Aunt Celine is the most famous socialite in Soleil. If she likes Viclya, its poprity will spread.
Tori had heard the womans name a few times, but didnt know she was that famous. Then again, it wasnt as if she really dabbled in elite circles outside of being a young merchant and her work in the delta. From what she knew of Piers aunt, the Emperors younger sister and only sibling, she stepped away from any work the imperial family could throw at her and preferred to live as amon, wealthydy traveling Soleil and indulging herself with her two long-term lovers.
Soleil did not allow for multiple spouses at once; it could get ugly with inheritance and property amongst extended family, but there were poly-amorous people. It wasntmon, but Princess Celine had been with her two lovers since Piers was a child. He referred to them as Auntie and Uncle, as well.
The portraits of Princess Celine and her family had them in bright, extravagant clothing and posing. Tori could respect the mor, but it was a bit much for her personal taste.
I think we should wait until Viclyas infrastructure can amodate more people. If Princess Celine does spread news of it, I dont want to be overwhelmed at once, Tori said. Piers gave her a small nod.
Oh, Tori, Ilyana told me that you were establishing a recreational center for workers? Albert asked, leaning forward with bright eyes. Will there be anything like that open for guests?
The recreation center is for the workers to rx. Its another benefit to keep them after their initial work contracts are up.
Is it necessary to lure them? Albert raised a brow. They get paid more than I do.
You''re an intern, not a master craftsman, Tori reminded him with a dull look. And yes. Viclya is still building its foundation. We have a lot more to do and its going to take longer than my Lyce project. When I leave, I n to hand things over to the vige council weve been grooming to continue building it.
Lady Tori, why is it that only the workers get a recreational center? Instructor Ignatius frowned. Is that not unfair to the vigers? Since he moved his residence registration, he was now officially a resident of Viclya and thus a viger.
It is in phase three. Initially, we didnt n to build a recreation center for workers, and by extension, knights, but there isnt much else for them to do at the delta, but work. Monotony and challenging work conditions can negatively affect people. Aside from stress, which can make them prone to sickness, it can be mentally taxing. People lose their patience and are easier to anger. They are more prone to depression, frustration, and anxiety. Sometimes even violence. The recreation center was added to give them an outlet; something to look forward to other than a meal and a few coins. They can socialize, have friendlypetitions, and let out excess energy. It may not help everyone, but it is better than nothing.
That is very thoughtful of you, Lady Guevera, the Emperor said. I did not know there was a recreation center.
We were working on it after thest boat race, where the knights cheated us. They had been racing without telling us, Tori said. The Empress let out a small snort of dissatisfaction as she remembered.
They couldve warned us first.
What does the recreation center have? The Emperor asked. Tori opened her mouth to reply, but slowly closed it. If she told them, would they want toe again? It seemed the Emperor read her concerns and smirked. I am curious. Perhaps we can have something built here. For the knights.
Piers gave his father a nce and almost sneered, not believing his fathers words.
Tori had to answer. We started off with the usual: chess, darts, billiards. Then we organized an outrigger racing association of sorts. Were organizing fishing trips further out into thegoon. I also told them to encourage spaces where workers who y instruments can get together and y.
The Emperor and Empress gave her thoughtful nods. Those were indeed sensible activities.
What about the ax throwing? Albert beamed and Tori snapped her head towards him and gave him the same sharp, silencing look her mom gave her when she said something she wasnt supposed to. Albert sucked in a sharp breath and lowered his head, pretending he didnt say anything.
Ax...throwing? The sweet, and interested, voice of the Empress came from beside her and Tori silently cursed Albert.
We...take scrap wood andpress them into thick,rge squares to use as targets. The idea is simr to an archery range, except that the yers hurl axes at the targets. Tori had been to one for a work group outing in her original world and it was great. Very cathartic, but she was terrible at it. She turned back to the Empress and smiled. Shall I send you a target and some axes?
Would you? The Empress looked pleased and then looked at her husband with a satisfied expression.
Is there anything else you can offer? the Emperor asked carefully.
Im looking into a wrestling ring and perhaps one for boxing, Tori replied at once. The Emperor frowned and Tori scrambled to think of something else. Or be ball? Do you know be ball?
It took some time, but Tori and the Emperor managed to divert the Empress attention. Instructor Ignatius was escorted to a room to rest, though he had tried to talk them into letting him return to the delta that afternoon. A look from the Empress killed that idea immediately. Piers sent Albert out to pull some reference logs from one of the imperial archives. He was to leave them on Piers desk and afterwards, he was done for the week, but was to return before dawn if he wanted a ride to Viclya.
Tori called her father to confirm that she had arrived safely at the imperial pce. She tried to call her mother, but no one was answering. Just as she was about to try to call again, Sebastian called her, and the two siblings talked about a travel schedule.
Just leave without me. Ill arrive tomorrow, after lunch. Tori spoke into hercry as Piers pushed her down a meandering brick path around the imperial gardens.
We can leave with you tomorrow. What time are you leaving? Sebastian asked without a hint ofpromise.
Before dawn. Are you sure you want to wait until then?
Yes, Idunn and I are already at Aunties. I had interviews yesterday and today for Ewan. I dont want to set out for a several hour-long ride this afternoon, Sebastian told her.
Toris eyes widened. Do we know yet? Has he been epted?
Official announcements will be posted tomorrow, but I had multiple interviews because he advanced. That was a good sign.
Tori almost bounced excitedly in her seat. Did you tell them we wanted him in Sur?
Sebastian let out a small snort. I slipped it into the conversation. Their eyes dted and they asked how weve been training him. Navarro and the other sparring partners he made also submitted letters of rmendation on his behalf. Captain Gaumont of the imperial knights wrote him a rmendation. How does Captain Gaumont know about Ewan?
Captain Gaumont? You mean Sir Gaumont? Tori furrowed her brows. An image of a tall, graying knight shed often seen around the delta crossed her mind. She thought he was of a higher rank, as shed seen him order other knights around, but she didnt know he was a captain.
Captain Gaumont is personally in charge of the rotation of knights at the delta and hase to the delta multiple times to assess the situation and arrange knights as needed. Sometimes, he works with Axton when Ewan is training, Piers said behind her. He is also a graduate of La Garda.
Tori, if Ewan isnt epted, then someone is targeting him out of jealousy, Sebastian said, off-handedly. Ewan will let us know tomorrow, once the official announcements are posted.
Tori nodded. All right. Ill see you tomorrow morning, then.
Master, we are leaving two hours before dawn. Please meet us at the southern side gates, Piers said, leaning forward so his voice carried to thecry.
Sebastian let out a small grumble and ended the call. Tori put thecry on herp and had a bright smile on her face.
Were going to have a great party next weekend. Im excited! My little cousins will be arriving soon. My friends from the sword association areing. Everyone will be there!
Except Axton. She could almost hear Piers smug smirk as he spoke. We should call him and let him listen in.
Were not going to torture Axton, Tori said with a roll of her eyes. When hees back, well have another celebration anyway. Ilyanas birthday is in thete summer, and were seeing off Constantine. That reminds me, I must finish preparing his gifts.
Youre giving him gifts? Piers voice lowered.
Yes, we all are. Theyre mostly supplies tost him two years, since hell be cloistered, Tori said. She let out a heavy sigh and leaned back against her chair. Im going to miss him. At least Ewan will be in the city, and we can see him often. We wont see Constantine for two years.
Hmm....
Did I tell you Ill be his witness if he decides to join the church? Thats a big honor, isnt it? Piers let out another hum, but was otherwise quiet.
Tori continued to chatter on about her ns for the next week: the game she nned to have for her friends, family, and guests before the big birthday and Ewan-epted-into-La-Garda dinner; what changes shed ordered for the promenade; and how she nned to decorate the promenade za in front of the restaurant with lights.
Piers nodded and interjected with a soft acknowledging hum or an I see every few sentences. They made it towards the smallke where the Empress outrigger canoe was docked on the shore, beneath a waxed canvas tent. Just as Piers was about to turn them around and go back, a voice called out to them.
Your Highness. A knight approached them in the garden and Piers stopped pushing Tori. He turned around and the knight knelt beside him.
Did you find out? His earlier distracted voice became stern.
Yes, Your Highness. He is staying at the Francesca Inn in the seventh district. Further inquiry has shown that he asionally works part-time at a stationery shop across from the Seventh Imperial Secondary School. It is expected that he will return to his part-time job next week.
Tori furrowed her brows and looked towards Piers curiously, but didnt speak out. Each district had two elementary schools and one secondary school that was publicly funded to ensure widespread literacy and general education. Mostmoner children went to elementary schools from ages six to thirteen or fourteen. That was the end of their mandatory education.
Afterwards, they could start apprenticeships, work for their families, or continue to secondary schools. It wasnt rare for students who went to empire-funded schools to go on to universities, either. There was a decent poption of students frommon backgrounds at Universit.
I understand. Keep an eye on him and let me know who has contact with him, Piers said. The knight bowed his head before standing and turning around to leave.
Youre watching someone? Tori asked as Piers ced his hands back on the handles of her wheelchair. She wanted to ask if it had something to do with her brothers mission, but didnt want to ask out in the open.
Piers began to push her through the garden once more. I am curious about Montan Alvere. I sent two knights to watch him, as I want to keep an eye on Duke Alvere while the remation of Sun Garden is in process.
Tori nodded. Piers mustve been worried about Axtons property and any threats. Are you waiting to see if Duke Alvere approaches Mr. Alvere?
She tilted her head back and saw Piers nod. I do not know if the Duke is aware that Mr. Alvere is working.
At a stationery shop.... Tori said, wrinkling her nose. It made sense that he would. Montan was a charms user; hed need arge supply of parchment, brushes, and expensive soot ink for quality charms. If he nned to sell them, hed need suitable supplies. A stationery shop would likely give him a discount. Do you think there could be trouble?
Nothing that thewyers cant manage. I am more concerned with Mr. Alveres safety.
Tori narrowed her eyes. Safety? She felt her stomach twist as she recalled her own suspicions.
We had doctorse to check on Lady Hart, Mr. Guthry, and Mr. Alvere to ensure that they were not seriously injured when they were captured, Piers told her. Aside from the scrapes, bruises, andck of food and water that was simr to what Lady Hart and Mr. Guthry had, there were some older scars and bruises on Mr. Alvere. When asked about them, Mr. Alvere said he fell.
Tori lowered her eyes. Piers, if I told you that I thought Mr. Alvere was being abused by his father, do you think Axton would care?
Piers was quiet. I dont know. Tori frowned. She didnt know Axton as well as Piers knew him. If Piers wasnt sure how Axton would feel, then the only thing they could do was bring it up with Axton. Tori wasnt sure how to do so. Do you believe that the Duke is abusing his son?
Yes. Call it a gut feeling, Tori said as she looked out ahead of them.
It would exin why he isnt going to the Alvere Duchy and instead remaining in an inn within the city. It also exins why he went to Chetterswickshire this summer. He doesnt want to go home.
I dont like him, but this isnt something I can condone. Im also not in a ce where I can really do anything about it.
You care a lot for people you dont like.
Tori snorted. Just because I dont like them doesnt mean I cant be a decent person in regard to other matters.
Then, shall I tell Axton?
Tori pursed her lips. I think you should mention it. We cant force him to do anything. Even if we did, what can he do? He hates Mr. Alvere and hates his father even more.
I will bring it up when hees home, Piers said. I will have my men continue to watch Mr. Alvere.
After a month away, Tori couldnt help but stick her face close to the carriage window to get a glimpse of the ocean as they approached the delta. The glistening water beyond was calling to her and Tori closed her eyes.
She couldnt feel the energy from the vein like she usually could and frowned. She supposed she wouldn''t be able to sense it until her legs had feeling again.
You dont feel anything? Instructor Ignatius asked from his seat next to her. Tori looked down and shook her head.
Nothing, she said as the carriage bounced along. Across from them, Piers and Albert looked up from the papers they were looking through. I should be able to feel the energy vein by now.
Instructor Ignatius frowned, but nodded. It will take another few days, Lady Tori. Dont force yourself. Let your body adjust on its own. Forcing yourself will only strain you further.
Tori nodded silently. She was impatient to get better. Having the wheelchair did allow her to move on her own, but Soleil wasnt exactly wheelchair friendly. Getting around in the privacy of her bedchamber was freeing, but she still needed help getting on and off the wheelchair.
If there were steps, she needed to be carried down. Someone had to carry her on and off the carriage. The wheelchair wasnt as smooth and easy to maneuver as the ones in her original world; she got tired after a while.
She also knew that shed be limited in Viclya. Shed be able to get around her tent and on the wooden pathways around the encampment, as well as wander up and down the stone-lined promenade, but going down to the beach? Getting on and off a boat? The logistics were messy.
But there was nothing she could do.
The carriage approached the encampment. The main road went beside the portion of the encampment near her tent. A roundabout had been created to allow for traffic to continue forward while a carriage or two could stop next to the encampment.
Tori leaned out the window and could see a group of people gathered by the main walkway, waiting for her along with her Brother and Idunn who were handing their horses off to some grooms. For a moment, she shrank back in her seat, ufortable with the attention. All her friends, and all Viclya, knew that she temporarily couldnt walk, but she was sure seeing her in person, on a wheelchair, would be a different matter.
The carriage came to a stop and the footman jumped off. The door opened and Instructor Ignatius and Albert came down first. Tori could see Ilyana craning her neck to look inside. Piers stuck his head out of the carriage.
Bring down her chair, he said. Her wheelchair was covered with a tarp and attached to the back of the carriage. Two knights dismounted and brought the wheelchair towards the door. As one held the wheelchair steady, the other walked to the door of the carriage. Piers turned towards her and bent down to pick her up.
Tori raised her arms and hooked them around his neck as one arm went beneath her knees and the other behind her shoulders. Her eyes narrowed. Dont drop me. Just because she couldnt feel the pain in her legs when he dropped her in the cabin didnt mean that she forgot.
I wont.
He only needed to carry her to the door, and then a knight reached up to take her. As Tori unhooked her arms from Piers neck and looked towards her friends, she put on a bright smile. Im back!
She hoped that an energetic attitude would ease their difort, but instead, Ilyana let out a wail and rushed to hug her as soon as she was ced on the wheelchair. She threw her arms around Tori and pressed her head against her shoulder.
Why did you push yourself? You know how dangerous crystal fatigue is!
This is worse than crystal fatigue. Henrik sounded upset. Its crystal shock. Tori, what were you thinking? This isnt like you.
Tori tilted her head back and lifted an arm to stroke Ilyanas back as she looked over her shoulder, towards the rest of her friends. It was a dire situation. I already told you. If I didnt act, we wouldve been ughtered in our sleep.
Sonias lips were in a tight line. I still cant believe this happened. Runaways, kidnapping, poachers, then a revenge plot.
There are ys that make more sense, JP said, his arms crossed.
Tori chuckled and gently pried Ilyana off her. Yes, well, I didnt expect my summer to be so convoluted.
Whats important is that youre back and safe, Constantine told her with some worry across his brow. We had changes made around the area to amodate your wheelchair.
Tori, go and rest in your tent. Youve had a long journey, Sebastian said as he walked beside her. He looked over at Piers. Have her things brought to her tent.
Yes, Master.
Dont order around the prince, Idunn chided lightly as she gave him a look. Sebastian looked away, as if he didnt understand.
Hes my pupil. I can order him around as much as I want.
Sebby, Idunn, please go ahead and settle in. Instructor Ignatius-
Im going to Anahata Ind! She turned her head and saw her former instructor with his bag over his shoulder, already marching towards the docks. Sebastian let out a small tch.
He acts as if hed been away for a hundred years.
Crystal fanatics think differently, Henrik said.
A knight pushed Tori towards her tent as the others surrounded and followed her. Ilyana, where are your brother and mother?
Riri is at swim lessons and Mom is watching, Ilyana said. Hes improving. Im d you hired the swim instructors again this summer.
If you live by the water, its important to know how to swim, Tori replied. When they reached Toris tent, two knights were posted by the door. A small ramp had been made to help her get over the small door frame and inside.
Weve installed wooden rails next to your bed to help you get up, Constantine said. As well as rails in your bathing chamber. We moved your desk out a bit and put your chair to the side to amodate for your wheelchair. There are wooden ramps along curbs and steps along the usual pathways and the promenade.
The project leads, and the vige leaders have been made aware of your situation. In order to reduce your burden, they will bring any reports directly to you, Henrik told her.
Ilyana took hold of Toris wheelchair and pushed her around her tent to look around at the changes.
By the way, your cat is with the Baroness, Sonia said as she followed behind. Riri has been watching Alexander for you.
Lady Guevera, a mans voice came from outside the tent. We have received notification from the mouth of thegoon. A barque The Sirens Ax has entered thegoon and will be arriving at sunset.
Thats Bridgets ship, Sebastian said from the front room of the tent. They got here faster than I thought.
Your cousins are arriving? JP asked. I thought we had a few days.
They might not have stopped at ports, Tori said. Ive given them instructions on where to dock. A smaller vessel will pick them up and bring them to the maind. How are their tents?
Theyre ready. We have arge family tent for them, Henrik said. Simr to what Auntie Lucia and her family use, only there is an extra bed. As per your instruction, weve added another row of tents on the beach to amodate tourism.
Good. How have our guests taken to the resort tents? Tori asked. She was rolled back out into the front room and Ilyana brought her to her desk.
Theyre popr, especially with families with young children, Henrik said. Guests have mored for additional reservations at the end of the summer, around the Harvest Festival.
Staff has received manypliments, as well, Ilyana said. They are not overwhelmed and have said that they can manage more visitors.
Late spring to early autumn will likely be our busiest times, as thats when most activities can be done by the water. I want to work on a winter tourism n and do some tests thising winter. Tori wanted to get ns in ce a few months in advance.
Sebastian chuckled and gave her a thoughtful smile. I thought I told you to rest, but youre doing work the moment you arrive.
Work has been waiting for me, Tori said. This is important.
I know, her brother replied. But you must remember to take care of yourself. Dont overwork immediately.
Tori, were happy to help you if you need it, Sonia said beside her. JP and I can help.
Tori gave them a big grin. I do have some things for you to do, but I need to sort it out first. Most of it has to do with the party next week. Ill need help with all the guests. Aside from my cousins and the rest of my family, there are a few people who have been supporting Lions Gate, some ssmates from Lyce and the Sword Association, Ewans family, Alberts family.
Everyones families, JP said with a smirk. I get it. Dont worry. Well be your hands.
Thanks, everyone!
Tori, your pocket is glowing, Ilyana said as she looked over Toris shoulder. Tori looked down at the pocket of her dress and reached down to take out hercry.
Her eyes widened and she held her breath as she saw the name appear. She quickly slid her finger across. How is it? she asked. Part of her was confident, but there was always a chance shed be wrong. She gripped thecry in her hand as she, and the others around her stared at Ewans name. They all held their breaths, waiting.
Im epted. Ewans voice was uncharacteristically quiet, as if stunned. They heard him take a deep breath as his voice trembled. Tori, Im going to La Garda.
While their screaming was contained inside her tent, their energetic voices spilled out into the walkway when Piers lifted the tent p to enter. The two knights on either side of the entrance almost jumped at the yelling and rapid chattering from inside.
Everyone was crowding around Toriscry, shouting congrattions and reassurances. Sebastian called out, asking why Tori was called before he was. He was Ewans master. Ewan was trying to answer everyone at once, but his voice was lost amongst the fervor of his friends.
Tori put hercry on the desk and smiled. She let out a content sigh. Its good to be back.
Chapter 111: Tell Me Who Hurt You
Chapter 111: Tell Me Who Hurt You
The promenade was built above the water line, creating a sea wall, and extended across a wide stretch of waterfront, including the area where some of the docks were. They had since been moved to more discreet areas to allow for a better view of the water and inds from the promenade.
The fishing dock was closer to the mouth of the river and a series of docks integrated along a pier. It was still being built in order to amodate for fishermen to offload their hauls. The transport dock was moved to the opposite end of the promenade, where a stone walkway led to the waters edge.
Small and medium sized vessels could dock to transport people to and from the inds. This was where guests who came fromrger vessels would be dropped off.
The sun had set, and Tori waited patiently on the promenade as she watched a ship carefully dock. She heard the familiar voices before she saw their owners and a wide smile filled her face.
Ava, dont run! Aiden was shouting, but Tori doubted that would stop her little cousin. From the open gate that led down to the waters edge, a small figure appeared with a canvas bag secured across her body. Her curly hair looked like a little lions mane around her head, but she had no fear when she reached street level.
Her big eyes swept across the promenade, first surprised at the paved and well-lit walkway, and then seemed tond and focus on one person.
Cousin Tori! Ava didnt pay attention to the people walking around for their evening walks. She zoomed across the walkway, easily avoiding adults as they walked and prepared tounch herself into Toris arms, only to stumble to a stop. Her eyes widened and the excited look on her face disappeared. Wheelchair?
Tori gave her a weak smile. There was a bit of an ident.
Avas worried expression darkened. She stomped the rest of the way to Tori and grabbed on to her hands. Tell me who hurt you, the little girl said in a serious voice. I will avenge you, cousin!
Youre not avenging anyone. A hand grabbed the back of Avas shirt cor and pulled her away. Cousin has crystal shock. Aiden kept a firm grip on Avas shirt as Ava tried to reach out to Tori.
Aiden, wee to Viclya, Tori said with a warm smile. Youve gotten taller.
A slight blush reached his ruddy cheeks and he looked away. Not much. Youre just seated right now.
How about me? Maeve slid in between them and wrapped her arms around Toris shoulders. Ive also gotten taller.
I think so, too, Tori said as she put an arm around Maeve and nuzzled her head. You all look so gant. Was the voyage good to you?
Of course! Were at home on the water, Aiden said proudly.
Aiden, release me! Ava was still struggling. I havent hugged her yet!
Aiden let her go and Ava pounced on Tori. She climbed up to sit on herp and hug her. Tori chuckled. Miss me?
A lot, Ava said. She looked around and seemed to finally notice the several teenagers around Tori. She cocked her head to the side. Are you my cousins friends?
We are. You must be Druid Ava, Ilyana said with a warm smile. Ava immediately sat up straight, pleased she was acknowledged, and nodded.
Yes, and youre very pretty. You must be Ilyana, Ava replied with a cheeky smile. Ilyanas brows shot up, but her smile widened.
Wait, then who am I? Albert asked, pointing at himself.
Ava gave him a dull look. I dont know you. Alberts face fell and the others around him held back their snickers.
Dont you think introductions should be made when everyone is present? a womans amused voice asked. Tori looked back towards the gate and saw the beautiful, tall woman with braids in her hair walking towards them.
Cousin Bridget! Thank you foring!
No, no, thank you for inviting us, Bridget said with a warm smile. I heard good things from Eili and Deidre.
Cousin Baldwin didnte? Tori asked.
Hes overseeing the poaching ring, remember? It was in Ar Territory, Bridget said. Tori nodded. She forgot that Bridgets husband had taken over. The investigation is more important than a holiday. Hell be fine.
It mustve been chaotic with these three, Sebastian said as he looked at the children rambling about ying games and activities with Tori and the others.
I had help. Bridget looked over her shoulder. We picked up someone in Tres Arcos.
Tori and Sebastian both looked towards the gate and Toris brows shot up. An elegant woman with long, wavy brown hair appeared in a clean, olive colored dress and hat. A warm smile appeared on her face and Toris shoulders rxed. Her eyes reddened.
Mama!
As if knowing that Tori had to greet her mother, Ava wiggled off Torisp and then tried to push Toris wheelchair closer. Constantine smiled down at her and helped her push, but they didnt need to go far.
Antonia reached Tori and swept down to embrace her. My baby.... she said in a soft, pained voice. I was so worried about you.
Mama.... Tori reached up to hold on to her mother tight. Im sorry. I didnt mean to worry you.
As long as youre all right. As long as youre safe, Antonias voice rasped in her ear. She stroked Toris hair back and seemed to study her carefully with her eyes, as if searching for any hint of difort on her daughter.
Dont worry, Mama. Shes fine. The crystal shock is temporary, Sebastian said with a thoughtful look on his face.
Antonia slowly released Tori and stood up straight. She turned to face Sebastian with a stern look on her face and Sebastian shrank back a bit. You.... Antonia said in a low voice. Sebastian grimaced.
Mama....
You worried me, too! The grown man was swept into his mothers arms, and he stood helplessly as Antonia embraced him tightly. What were you thinking? A tiger?
A lost, but warm smile was on Sebastians face as his arms rose and he gently squeezed his mother back. Mama, it was just a flesh wound. A few scratches, really.
A few scratches. Antonia pulled back and held him at arms length. Her sharp eyes narrowed more so. Youre reckless!
I know-
All your training and bragging that youre one of the best swordsmen in the empire, and you cant even fight off a tiger!
Sebastians lips tightened into a line.
Mama, he was a bit distracted with the girl he was saving, Idunn said, trying to help him. He threw her a thankful look. Antonia released him and went to embrace Idunn.
If you didnt throw the knife, who knows what wouldve happened. You also need to be more careful, Idunn. Youre a researcher first and a warrior second. Antonia and Idunn exchanged cheek kisses.
Mama, Tori said from her seat. She furrowed her brows and looked up at her with confusion. What are you doing here? Papa said that you were in Presidio.
He wouldnt let mee with him to Ar, so I came here instead, Antonia said in a proud voice. She stood up straight and looked confident with her decision.
Sebastian and Tori exchanged silent looks. Mama, he said, carefully. Does Papa know youre here?
Their little group was quiet for a moment, but Antonia didnt falter. I told him I was going out to run an errand for a few days. Since he wouldnt let me go to thekes to see you, I would go elsewhere by myself.
Toris eyes crinkled up. An errand...here?
I should tell him I arrived, Antonia said. She reached into the satchel across her body and took out hercry. Call Gregorio de Guevera. Thecry almost connected immediately and Tori heard her fathers confused voice.
My heart, where are-
Im in Viclya, Antonia said, cutting off her husband. Im going to stay with Tori and go home when Sebastian does.
Are you sure you dont want to stay in the resort tents? Tori asked as she was pushed into her tent by Sir Lovato, one of four female knights her mother brought with her. When her father said that two female knights would be sent to her, she didnt think her mother woulde with them. Two knights were there to escort her mother and two more would stay with her.
No, I came here to see you, not to rx by the beach, Antonia said in a calm voice as she walked into the tent and looked around. Its quiterge.
The front room is my office and where I receive people. The back room is where I sleep and there is an attached room where there is a toilet and another room where I can wash myself, Tori said. She looked over her shoulder. Please bring Mamas things to the back room of my tent.
Mine, too! Ava said as she jumped inside.
No, youll be staying with us in the resort tents, Bridget told her in a firm voice. You cant bother Tori. She still has to work.
But her birthday ising. She shouldnt work on her birthday! Ava frowned and wrinkled her nose.
Its not just work for my project or my businesses, Ava, I also have to finish the ns for the celebration this weekend, Tori told her gently. I have activities nned for my guests who areing to celebrate my birthday. Were also celebrating Alberts birthday and our friend Ewan, who was epted into La Garda.
Ava let out a heavy sigh. She walked forward and patted Toris hand with sympathy. Youre working hard, Cousin.
Tori smiled.
Cousin Tori, is this your cat? Tori turned her head and saw Maeve and Aiden circling a wooden bench with cushions. On the drab colored cushions was a fluffy gray ball, who looked up with big golden eyes.
Yes, hes one of the cats from the idental litters at Lyce, Tori said. We couldnt find a home for him, so I brought him with us. His name is Alexander Hamilton de Guevera. The First.
Aiden looked over his shoulder at her with a confused expression. Thats...a long name.
We call him Alexander, Tori said. Hes very well adjusted to people and is very smart. Alexander! Come here!
The several month-old kitten lifted his head and the maroon-colored leather cor around his neck peeked out from his thick gray fur. A t, oval piece of metal hung from his cor with his name engraved on it, as well as Toris name on the back. Embedded in the metal name tag were six tiny crystals that changed color depending on the light.
In her original world, they were alexandrite; here, they were summerset crystals. They were good for luck and intellect, ording to Instructor Ignatius.
Alexander let out a yawn and stretched as he stood up. He hopped off the bench and trotted past everyone to get to Tori, before jumping onto herp. He sat down and looked up at her, then meowed.
So smart! Ava said with wide eyes. We call our cat, and he does nothing. He only sits there. She narrowed her eyes. Judging you.
He is very cute. Antonia leaned down and gently stroked the kittens head. But pets are not allowed in Lyce. What will you do when school starts? Nanny Rey has a mild cat allergy; dont force him on her.
Tori smiled. Im still working on that. Dont worry, I will make sure hes taken care of.
Her mother gave her a small hum as Alexander nudged her hand. Then, has he eaten yet?
Yes, he has designated feeding times, Tori told her before looking up and furrowing her brows. Have you eaten yet?
No, we were hoping to get settled first and then eat, Bridget replied. She looked at her niece, nephew, and daughter. Come on, you three. We should see our tents.
Ilyana will take you, Tori said. Its difficult for me to get down the stairs to the beach on a wheelchair. She gave them a helpless smile as she motioned to her chair. She could see Bridget knit her brows and frown a bit.
Then we will return as soon as our things are put away, Bridget told her.
Meet us at Bluewater on the promenade, Tori said as her cousin herded the three younger ones out. Its Henriks restaurant. Ilyana, tell them what activities weve scheduled for them.
Okay! Ilyana nodded with a smile and walked out with the family. Constantine was overseeing the meals and lodgings of any sailors and knights who apanied the family and remained by the dock with JP and Sonia helping him. Henrik went to his restaurant to reserve a table.
Antonia picked up the kitten and held him in her arms as she looked around. Albert had returned to Toris desk, where he had been working on stuffing envelopes for the game. Antonia blinked as she noticed the man seated at her daughters desk, quietly folding cards across from Albert. He had been almost unnoticed.
Your Highness Prince Piers. His name drew his attention away from his meticulous folding and he looked up. He stopped folding and stood up to greet her.
Good evening, Marquess Guevera, he said in a quiet voice. After he met her gaze for a moment, his eyes dropped, and he returned to his seat. Without a word, he continued folding.
Antonia looked down at her daughter, silently asking what he was doing in her tent.
I made up a game for the weekend and Albert and Piers are helping me prepare the pieces, Tori said.
Antonia raised a brow. She looked towards Piers and then back at her daughter. I see.
He has his own tent, Mama. Once theyre done, theyll leave.
Were almost done! Albert said with a smile. How many people did you invite? He looked at the neat piles of envelopes and cards around her desk. Did you really need this many?
I doubt everyone is going to y, but just in case, I wanted to be prepared, Tori replied. We have several people who helped with the logistical work on the delta, business associates, our various families and friends, and the Sword Association.
The entire Sword Association? Albertmented.
Just the people Im close to.
Aside from von Dorn, youre close to everyone in the Sword Association, Albert said. Thats at least fifty people.
Not everyone can make it. Several students went home for the summer and arent local, Tori reminded him.
Do you have enough lodgings for all your guests? Antonia asked. Tori nodded, enthusiastic.
Yes, weve more than doubled the amount of resort tents on the beach. Some of us are going to stay in our usual tents in the encampment, too, Tori told her with pride. Several more shops have opened on the promenade, as well.
What about the tourists? Antonia asked. Will your staff be able to manage both your personal guests and the tourists?
I made a point to block this weekend, so we wont have unfamiliar tourists, Tori answered. Dont worry, Mama. Weve nned properly.
Antonia gave her a small, approving nod. Then, I willy down for a moment. Wake me when its time to go to dinner. She stroked her daughters hair back with one hand and then walked towards the back room with Alexander still in her arm.
Sir Lovato, please follow Sir Olmeda, Sir Pinzon, and Sir Bazan outside. The tent beside mine is Nanny Reys when shes here and it will be your lodging for the duration of your stay, Tori said.
Do you require me to push you, mydy? the female knight asked. Tori shook her head.
I can get around my tent without much assistance. If I need help, I will call. Thank you. We will call for you when we go to dinner, Tori said. The knight stepped back and bowed before walking outside of the tent. Tori rolled her wheelchair towards the desk. How is it?
Exin to me again what is going on and why you made us stuff all these cards into envelopes, Albert said as he took one of the folded cards from Piers stack and put three cards half its size, from three different piles, into it before sliding them into an envelope.
It is abination treasure hunt and puzzle game. Each person will get one envelope. In the cards Piers folded are their game roles: agent or spy. Almost everyone will be an agent and their goal is to find a secret message hidden somewhere on the west shore. This includes the promenade, Turtle Run Cove, the resort tents, the beaches, and docks. To get the message, they must solve puzzles and do challenges.
When they get the secret message, they must hold on to it until dinner on thest night. It can be taken from them if another yer issues a challenge. The agent holding the message can use a pass card. If they use up their pass card, they must ept the challenge. Winner gets the secret message. However, there are also three spies ying. If the spy manages to take it or if yers lose track of the message, a yer can challenge anyone they suspect of being the spy. The spy cannot admit to being the spy and must pretend they are an agent.
The spy doesnt have any pass cards and must take the challenge. Each envelope will also have three cards: the first one is the clue to the first puzzle, then a challenge card, and a pass card. Once theyre used up, they can no longer issue challenges or passes. However, the challenges offer more cards to use, and yers can win them if they tell the attendant theyre ying for a challenge card. They will be instructed on the rules then.
At the celebratory dinner, whoever has the secret message at the end of the main course wins. If the person is an agent, then not only do they get arge prize, but all the agents get smaller prizes. The spies do not. If the person who has the secret message is the spy, only that spy gets the prize. High risk, high reward. It is in the best interest of the agents to work together in the end to make sure the secret message doesnt get into the hands of a spy.
Albert nodded. Are the envelopes going to be distributed at random?
Yes, Tori said. You cant show your role to anyone, but you can tell them. However, I doubt the spy will actually tell you theyre a spy.
I want to be a spy, Piers told her as he finished folding the cards.
Its random, Piers.
Id be a good spy.
Tori rolled her eyes and went to find the basket to put the envelopes in. All of them were identical. Tori had the spy envelopes already made and nned to mix them into the basketter.
Henrik arrived to tell them that dinner was ready. Tori went to call for her mother. Once Antonia got up, she left Alexander sleeping on the bed, and followed everyone down the wooden walkway to the promenade.
Our remaining tourist guests will leave mid-morning, Henrik said. We expect our personal guests to arrive in the early afternoon to early evening on the expected day. The resort tents will be ready by then.
Good, are the meal ns and activity brochures prepared? Tori asked. Piers rolled her down the wooden path with Albert ahead of them and Henrik to the side. Her mother followed with her two knights.
Yes, theyre ready. The instructions for the spy game are also prepared. The puzzles and challenge areas will be set up tomorrow in preparation for the game to start the morning after, Henrik told her. He paused and frowned. I dont see why I cant y.
I need you to help me oversee the logistics while Im overseeing the food, Tori said. As well as help answer questions.
Tori, if you need help, allow me to assist you, Antonia said behind her. Let Henrik y.
Mama, I thought youd want to y, too.
I dont need to y, Antonia told her gently. I can help. Sir Lovato and Sir Olmeda will also assist you, as well.
Tori sighed and gave Henrik a small re. Looks like youre free to y. Lets see how you do. He held back a small grin as they reached the promenade. A small crowd had already gathered by the entrance for dinner.
Her little cousins insisted on sitting with her at her table as Tori told them about the spy game. Her mother sat further down the table with her cousin, brother, and Idunn.
Whats the prize for the agents? Aiden asked with a glint of excitement. At his question, his sister and cousin both looked at Tori expectantly.
The winning agent gets fifty silver coins to spend anywhere on the promenade-
Even the food stalls? Maeve asked as her eyes went wide. The children had seen the various food stalls when they passed, and Ilyana told them about the assorted sweets, fried foods, and drinks that were sold.
Tori nodded. Yes, even the food stalls. The other agents will get a treat voucher good for one treat at any of the food stalls. I would personally rmend the funnel cake, which is fried dough topped with sugar, cream, and fruit of your choice.
Ava lifted her hand to wipe at her drooling mouth. But what if Im a spy?
Seventy-five silver coins to spend, a wicker hanging basket swing that can fit two people, a crystal safety talisman I personally made, and oneplete outfit from Lions Gates delta collection, Tori said.
A swing? Maeve scrunched her face in disappointment. Whats so good about a swing?
The prize will be on disy at the resort tents meal deck in the morning. Youll see, Tori told her.
I suppose thats still a bonus. Whats important are the silver coins to spend, Maeve told her siblings. That canst me the entire trip.
Youre not going to share if you win? Aiden asked, raising a brow.
Why would I share? This is apetition!
All right, but donte crying to me to share if I win, Aiden said in a calm, confident voice.
Cousin Tori, the challenges sound hard, Ava said, inching forward with a despondent look on her face. If I y, I may lose the challenges and I dont have a chance of winning.... She pouted and looked down.
Oh, baby, its all right, Tori said as she reached over and stroked Avas hair back. If you dont win, Ill buy you food.
Really? Ava looked up at her with glistening eyes and her cousins looked at her with disgust. You''ll buy me all the food?
Auntie Bridget, do you see your daughter begging? Aiden said, looking towards the other end of the table.
Dont fall into her trap, Tori, Bridget said distractedly. Shes cute, but shes greedy.
Mom! Ava gasped and looked at her mother with betrayal.
Ava, just try your best, Tori said, still petting her head. Look, Riri said hes going to y. She motioned her hand to the next table over, where Ilyanas family was seated and chatting. Riri looked up when he heard his name and smiled.
Lady Tori, did you call for me?
Are you still ying the spy game tomorrow, Riri?
Riri looked excited and nodded. Yes! Im going with my sister and mother!
Oh, ying as a team is a good idea. Tori gave him a nod of approval. She looked back at Ava. See, Ava? You can y on a team and then split the prize if you win.
Ava furrowed her little brows and thought for a moment. She looked at Tori hesitantly. Are you going to y?
No, I have to do some work that day, she said.
Ava looked at her two cousins. Both seemed to expect her to ask, but she shook her head and snorted. I need someone wholl win....
What? Maeve jerked her head back.
Excuse me.... Aiden rolled his eyes. Im sorry were not good enough for you.
Ava ignored them and continued to look around. As her eyes settled on a person, she seemed to think about their odds of winning. She wiggled out of her seat.
Where are you going? Bridget asked as soon as she saw her daughter begin to move.
I need to find a partner, Ava said. She slid off her booster seat and onto the ground. She then went to the next table where Ilyana sat. Youre smart, but youre already teaming up with your family, so my share of the winnings wont be much.
Tori squinted her eyes and watched Ava carefully approach her friends. Her little cousin was daring, shed give Ava that. Ilyanaughed and the others seemed to wait for Ava to inspect them and make her decision. She deduced that Marco and Mateo were going to work together, and Henrik said he nned to y with the Vissage twins. For anyone who already had a partner, Ava was reluctant to team up with them.
She didnt want less than half of the winnings.
Ava, Ill partner with you, Albert said with a gentle smile. Ava looked at him and then shook her head.
I heard your grandma ising, so you will y with your grandma, Ava replied with confidence. If my grandfather was here, I would y with him.
Albert sighed. Why does everyone think Im going to y with my grandma?
Because you will, Sonia said, ruthlessly.
Ava stood by the table and looked from Piers to Constantine. She looked torn and frowned. Constantine leaned down to speak to her.
Do you want to be my partner? he asked in a gentle voice. I can do all the challenges quite well and Im in the top tier in Lyce, so I will be able to do the puzzles.
Ava pursed her lips, but didnt decide. She stared at Piers, as if waiting for him to offer.
Piers reached across the table and picked up his wine ss. He said nothing as he brought it to his lips and took a sip, as if Ava wasnt looking at him expectantly. She frowned when she didnt get a response and looked at Tori.
He doesnt y well with others, Tori told her with a smile.
Ava huffed and looked down, disappointed. Hed make a good partner.... She dared to take a step closer to Piers. Excuse me, sir? Do you want to be partners?
Tori raised a brow. This is the first time Ive seen her so respectful to a stranger.
She has some manners, Bridget said with a grin.
Piers nced at Ava and then looked away. No.
A shocked look filled Avas face and her mother turned her head and muffled herughter. The rest of their table tried not tough as Ava looked stunned by the clear rejection.
Why not? she asked.
I dont y well with others, Piers said, repeating Toris exnation without looking at the child.
But youre the best looking one! Ava cried out, indignant. At the other table, Albert spit out his water. Everyone looked at the little girl who had protest all over her face.
Well, shes definitely Toris cousin, JP said as Sonia bit her lip to keep fromughing. Tori shot him a look.
Shut up, JP.
Ava, if His Highness doesnt want to be partners, you cant force him, Bridget told her in a stern voice.
Ava tilted her head back and swung her arms dramatically around her. She took a moment to grumble before turning to Constantine. Youre the next best looking one. Will you be my partner?
Ava, what are you basing your partner requirements on? Sebastian asked with a furrowed brow.
Face value, Tori answered for the child.
Why didnt she ask me? Sebastian said, frowning. My face value is high, isnt it? He turned to Idunn, who nodded and patted his hand.
Cousin Sebastian, you will partner with your fiance, Ava replied, as if it were obvious. Im not going to be the three...third.... She looked at Aiden and Maeve.
Third wheel, Aiden told her.
Yes, the third wheel! Ava nodded her head. Also, Id only get a third of the prize.
Constantine, can you be Avas partner for the spy game? Tori asked.
Of course, he said with a nod. Well work hard, wont we, Ava?
She nodded. And...and its fifty-fifty?
I dont eat that much. If we win, Ill give you seventy-five percent, Constantine told her with an amused smile.
The childs face lit up. She scrambled over and hooked her little pinky with his. We have an ord! You cant break it!
I wont.
Everyone heard it!
We heard.... Bridget sighed. She looked at her daughter with a mixture of frustration and exhaustion as Ava returned to her seat. She got help climbing back onto her booster chair.
Of course, Ava, thats only if youre both agents and if you win, Aiden reminded her with a smug look. Thats not guaranteed.
Avas face turned red, and Tori sighed. Dont upset her. Let her have fun.
Shell be disappointed if she loses, Maeve pointed out. She looked at Ava. Im just saying, you should be prepared.
Of course, Im going to be prepared! Im an OTuagh! Observe. Advance. Conquer!
Chapter 112: Whyd You Provoke Him
Chapter 112: Why''d You Provoke Him
The tourist season can onlyst for so long here. ces like Tres Arcos and Karap are warmer, so the weather for the activities we offer here can continue for a longer period. I have the choice of either transitioning to more cold weather activities or shut down tourism for the winter, Tori said as she sat on the wicker basket swing with her mother and Alexander.
The craftsmen from Den set it up near the walkway close to her tent, but with a pleasant view of the shore and promenade. Her wheelchair was beside them and several knights stood at a distance to give the mother and daughter privacy. Tori was happy to rx, as shed already had a long day of weing guests. Tomorrow, shed spend most of her time in the kitchen of the restaurant, helping prepare the dinner meal.
Her mother had tried to follow her as she rushed around, but Tori felt that her mother should rx more after her rushed journey. Thankfully, Sebastian dragged their mother away to give her a tour of the area and even took her around the inds. Antonia was finally able to pry herself away from her son at the wee dinner, where Tori told their guests about the spy game.
Nearly everyone was participating, but the Marquess wanted to stay with Tori, insisting she could help cook as well. Despite growing up in a schrs family and then bing a noblewoman, Toris mother was skilled in cooking regional food. She personally made the Marquis favorite sausages.
Tori couldnt really talk her into being idle, but if she rested, then her mother would rest, like they were doing now.
Shutting down for the winter would mean that the storefronts and hospitality staff would have nothing to do. Isnt that a waste of their training? her mother asked. One of her arms was around Toris shoulders, holding her only daughter close, while the other was petting Alexander on herp.
Not necessarily. The artisans will still be working and building up a stock of goods to be sold in Horizons stores and in the spring. My main concern would be the staff for the resort, salespeople, and Henriks restaurant. If we transition to cold weather activities, the tents will suffice, but they dont seem fitting for the season.
When Tori thought of wintry weather vacations, she thought of warm hearths, thick throws, and snow lightly drizzling outside of a cabin with snowcapped peaks in the background. Of course, it rarely snowed in the delta. Last winter, Horizon got a handful of snow, but Viclya and the area around the water were dusted with snow that melted as soon as it hit the ground.
There also werent any tall mountains suitable for skiing and the river didnt freeze over, nor were therergekes suitable for ice skating. The delta was cold, gray, and wet in the winter. Morale dropped and there was a seasonal depression amongst the vigers and workers.
Can you reassign them for the season? You have the budget to continue their pay through the winter, dont you? Antonia asked.
Tori nodded, but looked ahead of them, in thought. I do. Vigers who work for us get a modest pay depending on their position and skill. She pursed her lips. Most of the adult vigers worked for them in some capacity. Id like to take the lull period to start sectioning off the area behind the promenade for vigers who want to remain ind, as well as put more focus on nning the farms and homesteads in the allocatednd further upriver. I also want to start moving the supply yard onto the east shore, where the workers and knights are lodging. Split the shores by residential andmerce, and industrial, if you will.
Have you discussed this with the civil nners from Universit?
Yes, weve been working on ns, as phase two buildings will be permanent residences and work areas ind. The construction to build over the inds will slow, with focus on the main za on Roi and the buildings around it. We have enough homes for fishermen for the time being. Two inds specifically being used for local artisans are almostplete.
What does phase three include?
Transport hubs, Tori said. Depending on the size and use of the ind, there will be one to four docks built especially for transporting people and cargo with set routes to go from ind to ind, dock by dock, at specified times. While slower and less convenient than hiring a private vessel to take you directly to the maind or another ind, it will be useful for those who cant afford a private vessel or dont have ess to one. A good example right now is from the workers dock on the east shore. There are threerge boats that each go to a different construction site. Theye and go at specified times, so workers know when theye and dont have to wait long.
Antonia nodded. Thats a promising idea.
Constantine did most of the work. He says they do something simr for members of the church going from the monastery to Temple Mountain. Tori gave credit where it was due. The first of the mills has been built near our test farm and we n to build a few more along the river, if we can get morend.
Idunn said your test crops are doing well.
That is a credit to her, the farmers, and the farmers brought over to help guide our people, Tori said. She chuckled. All I do is space outnd and pay for things, Mama.
I feel you do more than that. Antonia smiled gently and stroked her hair back. Otherwise, there would not be a mountain of papers for you to review on your desk and you wouldnt spend hours at meetings and making calls.
The finer details are left up to project leads, I only need to makerge, financial decisions, give instructions, and periodically review. If the project leads werent capable, Id have a nightmare of a time. Not to mention all the help from Universit. Its nothing short of a miracle how theyve been able to work together so smoothly.
Speaking of Universit, do you n to continue on?
Tori snickered. You think Ill get epted? Universit du Soleil was the best graduate and research institution in the empire.
Why wouldnt you? Her mother raised a brow and gave her a questioning look, as if wondering why she wouldnt. I dont doubt that your exam scores will meet the requirement. As for references...Im sure all you must do is ask the various professors, instructors, and masters affiliated with Universit who are aiding you here.
Toriughed and grinned. Do you know how many of them have asked if I was interested in joining their department in a few years?
Antonia met her grin with one of her own. Are you interested?
I want to study crystals. Id also need to study a bit of civics and business, but mainly crystals, Tori said.
Antonia tilted her head back and slowly nodded. I see. Then...Universit would give you ess to thergest crystal reference library, depository, and masterwork in Soleil.
And charms, Old Sulfae, and historical text on ancient methodsbining the two, Tori replied before biting her lower lip. Master Ramos told me. Only students, professors, and alumni have ess. If I want to build up Anahata Ind, I will need to gain more knowledge on the subject, as well. I cant always depend on Instructor Ignatius and Master Ramos.
Her mother squinted and looked out towards the inds. Your brothers said that they dont leave the ind.
Tori took a deep breath. They only leave the ind when I make them. The Bishop of Karap is also there right now. I invited him to my birthday celebration, but I dont know if hell leave the ind for it.
Antoniaughed once more. Im sure theylle. How many people areing? There were so many people introducing themselves to me today; I dont think I caught them all.
My friends families, especially Ewans, since were celebrating him, too. Prince Emil and his wife arrived while you were on an ind tour, people I have professional rtionships with, business partners, and three of the five duchies were invited.
I saw Vanessa earlier, yes, Antonia said with a nod. She said she arrived earlier and is already staying at the resort tents with her husband and son.
Are you familiar with Duchess Fekete?
We are of the same generation, and I went to school with them. Genevieve was the oldest of the future duchesses, then Delh, and Vanessa, who is Lucias age. Duke Sinan is your fathers age and Duchess Donate Servana is of your grandparents generation. A wry smile tugged at Antonias lips. Duchess Servanas children fought for session since the eldest became ill as a child and never fully recovered. They thought hed die too soon and wasnt fit to be heir. Due to the infighting of the family, there were multiple idents and two sons and one daughter all passed, leaving only the sickly eldest. He married the girl who saved his life. Shes a Nordursin and they have four children, the eldest of whom is a twelve-year-old boy who is the Duchess heir.
Tori wanted tough. So, they thought he was useless and instead, he had four children. Is he still alive?
Yes. Aside from getting sick more often and being prone to the cold, hes doing well. His wife is distantly rted to Idunn, and they are on the guest list for your brothers wedding.
Tori smiled a bit. Its going to be a big wedding.
Im already dreading the logistics of it, her mother said with a dramatic sigh. Your brothers assistants have been running around booking venues for guests to stay and nning activities for the event. She nced over at Tori. Do you want to help since you have so much experience?
Tori snorted and shook her head. No, thank you. Im already dancing for them.
Its been a while since Ive seen you do a blessing dance. Antonia jutted out her lower lip pitifully.
Then, its something to look forward to at Sebbys wedding, Tori said. She furrowed her brows. Is the imperial family invited?
Of course; they are always invited to theserge events. Its only a matter of if they cane. At most, there will be a representative from the family, her mother said. I expect it to be Prince Piers, as he is your brothers pupil.
That made the most sense. Tori grinned. Are you sure the Empress wont want toe? She misses you a lot.
Antonias eyes narrowed. Because shes clingy. If she were here, Id never-
Toni!
Oh no. Her mother tensed against her.
A high, musical voice seemed to float towards them. It was filled with affection and joy, but from the cold annoyance on her mothers face, Tori was sure the feeling wasntpletely mutual. Antonia was still, as if hoping the woman calling for her would bypass her if she didnt move. But, the Empress was a person, not the tyrannosaurus from Jurassic Park.
There you are! The Empress appeared beside the basket swing with a wide smile. Why didnt you tell me you wereing?
I didnt tell anyone I wasing, Antonia said in a cold voice. Her narrowed eyes bore into the Empress. How did you know I was here?
Piers mentioned it when he called his father. I was in the room at the time and came immediately! The Empress sounded almost proud.
Monica, you know with your status, you need to be much more cautious about leaving Horizon, Antonia said in a stern voice. How could you leave on such short notice?
The Empress waved her hand. There are plenty of knights here and Im not doing much right now. Besides, its your daughters birthday and it sounds fun.
The Marquess looked at her as if she were an idiot. None of those are good reasons.
The Empress almost choked on her own breath. Toni, I wanted to see you. You hardly ever visit Horizon.
There is no need for me to.
Thats why this is a rare event that I needed to take advantage of.
So, you are aware that you are taking advantage.
Yes, do you want to go outrigger racing tomorrow?
No.
Tori turned her head to the side and tried not tough. Her mothers sharp and immediate responses left little room for argument. The Empress, however, did not appear deterred. She waspletely used to this cold side of Antonia.
Then, what are you doing tomorrow? I will join you.
Denied. Youll only burn down Henriks restaurant.
The Empress looked affronted and denied it immediately. What? What are you talking about?
Antonia turned to Tori. On our first-year excursion, she started a small forest fire while trying to roast meat.
Toris eyes crinkled up and she slowly turned to the Empress, unable to restrain her judgmental look.
That was one time, and it was so long ago! the Empress balked.
Then, how many more times have you stepped into the kitchen since then? Antonia asked with a knowing look.
Both Antonia and the Empress had married young; Antonia as soon as she graduated Lyce and the Empress as soon as the Emperor graduated Lyce two years after them. Toris mother was already pregnant with Sebastian when she started at a university in Presidio and the Empress returned from her familys seat in Buchenberg to marry the Emperor. Throughout that time, the Empress never had to do her own cooking.
The Empress curled her lips inward and looked away, unable to defend herself.
Mother. A deep voice came from behind them. Why did you not tell me you wereing? I wouldvee to meet you.
Piers! The Empress defeated face immediately brightened at the sight of her son. I came to find Toni. Have you already greeted the Marquess?
Yes, Mother, the other night, when she arrived, Piers said in a calm voice. He reached their side and turned to Tori and her mother, still seated in their basket swing, and bowed his head. My apologies for troubling you. I was not aware that my mother had left Horizon.
The Empress stared at him with disbelief. Why are you apologizing?
You are an unexpected guest and amodations need to be made at once. Piers nced at Tori before looking away. You are troubling them.
I dont need fancy amodations. I can stay with you. The Empress pretended she didnt see Piers look of utter rejection.
Tori sighed. Axtons tent is vacant, Your Majesty. If you dont mind staying at the encampment, then please stay in Axtons tent. The furnishings are not as nice as the resort tents, and there is a lot of foot traffic outside, but its location is next to Piers tent, which is across from mine.
The Empress smiled wide. Im not a stranger to rugged furnishings, Lady Tori. I am still a marquis daughter. Axtons tent is suitable.
I will ask for someone to prepare it, Piers told Tori. Please rest and leave my mother to me.
The Empress frowned. Wait-
Mother, please follow me. I will show you to your tent.
The Empress sighed and looked at Antonia. Ill be backter! Dont leave! She rushed off to follow her son and Antonia watched them go with critical eyes.
Tori, does Prince Piers often assist you like this?
Yes, I get help from all my friends, Tori replied.
Antonia looked at her daughter and raised a brow. The first prince of Soleil should not bow his head in apology for such a small thing.
The first prince of Soleil is Piers. Hell do whatever he wants, Tori sighed with a shrug. Mama, are you sure you want to help cook tomorrow? The Empress is here; she must really want to spend time with you.
Do you think Monica and I are like you and Ilyana?
I think the Empress wants that to be so.
Her mothers look softened a bit. I love her, but she makes me tired sometimes. Such boundless energy...shes likely why I was so patient with your brothers. Tori held back a snort. Her mother soothed her hair back once more. Are you sure you dont need me to help you?
Im sure, Mama. Some volunteers from the vige are assisting me with the activity tomorrow; I can focus on cooking, Tori said. This is what I want to do for my friends and family.
Mamas sweet girl. Antonia leaned forward and kissed the top of Toris head.
I knew it. Shes the favorite, Sebastians voice reached them with a hint of jealousy. Were just trash inparison.
Tori turned her head and her eyes lit up as she saw another man approach alongside Sebastian. Kasey!
Happy birthday, Tori. Kasens blue eyes were filled with gentle affection as he reached them. He leaned down to embrace her. How are your legs?
Still cant feel them, but Im starting to feel the tingle of energy over the vein, Tori said with a bright, excited look. I have high hopes. She gave her brother a tight squeeze before letting him go.
Kasen, what are you doing here? Arent you working? their mother asked as Kasen turned to embrace her. Kasen looked suspicious.
Why is that the first thing you ask? Sebastian said the same thing; its as if you dont want me here.
How can I monopolize Tori if you two are here, Antonia replied easily. She brought her son close and tilted her head to kiss the side of his head. Gods have blessed me to keep you safe.
Papas going to be upset when he finds out were all here except for him. Sebastian wore a smug grin as he crossed his arms over his chest.
Lets call him, Kasen said as he slipped out of their mothers embrace. Sebastian looked even more excited and nodded.
Call Gregorio de Guevera. Tori snapped her head towards her mother, who already had hercry out.
RIP, Papa. You are missed. Tori made a little prayer for her father.
It took a few moments for her father to answer. My heart? Whats wrong? Is Tori-
Guess whos here with them, Papa, Kasen said, smug as he leaned forward to speak into thecry.
There was a long pause on the other side before a series of swearing could be heard. Tori cringed as her father shouted. Arent you supposed to be working? Why are you there!?
Its Torising-of-age birthday, Kasen said in a smooth voice. Why wouldnt Ie?
You little-
Papa, if you cane, its not toote to arrive after the birthday party, Tori said, trying to appease him. She had a lot of affection for her father who yelled at the Guthrys and Baron Hart. Sebby isnt leaving for a while.
Ive been working for weeks, so Im going to take a rest, too, Kasen added.
Who said you can take a break-
You shoulde, Papa. I''ll miss you if everyone is here except you. Tori made herself sound pitiful and got the desired effect. Her fathers voice immediately softened and became cating.
Papa wille as soon as possible. Dont worry, your uncles are here. I will be there soon! Gregorio told her. It appeared that Uncle Lorenzo and Uncle Rom would have additional work. Dont let your brothers leave. I will take care of them when I arrive.
Sebastian and Kasens smug looks fell. Sebastian turned to Kasen and smacked his arm. Whyd you provoke him?
Kasen rubbed his arm and shot him a re. You agreed to call him!
Youre the one who suggested it!
Antonia ignored her sons, and her voice became gentle. She looked at thecry with some affection. Then, well see you soon. Be safe, my love.
The call ended and the quiet night was now filled with her brothers discussing where Kasen would sleep. Since Sebastian practically lived with Idunn, Kasen could stay in his tent, which was near Toris. It was near the tent Kasen had stayed in when he hade to pick her up the previous summer. Antonia stood up and told them to keep quiet; it was gettingte, and everyone had a busy day tomorrow.
Ill show you to your tents. I need to speak to Monica, as well, Antonia said in a firm voice. She looked at Tori and her voice softened. Do you want to go back?
No, Im going to sit here a bit longer. Tori looked at Alexander, who had jumped down. Alexander, are you going to stay with me?
The cat seemed to look from her to her mother before jumping back on the swing. Antonia chuckled. All right. I will leave two knights with you. Do not stay out too long.
Tori gave her a nod, appreciating the autonomy her mother gave herpared to the men in the family. Tori remained seated on her swing, relishing the warm breeze and the distant sound of waves. She stroked Alexander on herp.
Tori, may I ask for another tent to be allocated tomorrow night?
She didnt look over her shoulder. She knew it was Piers. Who else needs a tent? Havent we covered everyone? Dont tell me your father ising.
No, he would not leave on such short notice, Piers said as he rounded the swing. He stood in front of her, blocking her view.
Tori pursed her lips. Are you going to report or are you going to sit?
Piers lowered his head. Sit. He steadied the basket swing and sat on the far end. The space between them was enough for Alexander to stretch out in.
Another tent isnt a problem, but itll be in the encampment, not the resort tents. The resort tents are filled with guests.
Encampment is eptable.
Whosing? Tori asked.
Chambein Thorpson.
Tori jerked her head back. Why is Chambein Thorpsoning? The man only moved for the Emperor, meaning he wasing as ordered by the Emperor. Tori felt her stomach twist. Is something wrong?
No, Father is going to give you the inds you asked for.
What? Tori sat up straight and disturbed her cat. She quickly put her hands down to calm him as he looked up, annoyed. She turned back to Piers. Hes going to give me inds?
Piers gave her a nod. He has been considering it since he came to visit. Father is extremely impressed with your work here, and the rted materials youvepiled on refugees, resettlement, and works citing you from various Universit papers. He wanted to reward you with NE12 and Anahata Ind.
Tori began to shake as a wide smile reached her face. Youre not joking? Hes going to give them to me?
Yes. At sixteen, you are legally allowed to buy, sell, trade, inherit, and be presented with property from the imperial family. It is not unheard of to be gifted with property from the imperial family at this age if suitable achievement for the benefit of the empire has been made, Piers told her. Chambein Thorpson will make the announcement at tomorrows dinner.
Tori bit her lips to keep from screaming in excitement. Two inds and I dont have to spend any money!
He wants to encourage your work with crystal research with Master Ramos and Instructor Ignatius. It is beneficial to the empire. NE12 is more of a personal gift, he said. Piers had a slight smile on his face as he watched her nearly shake the swing in excitement.
I cant believe this. Its too good to be true. I thought that Id have to at least apply to purchase the inds. Especially Anahata Ind. Tori gritted her teeth and clenched her hands to try to contain herself. She looked at Piers with a hint of worry. Are you sure its a gift? I dont have to pay?
That is what my father said.
Tori beamed as she gathered her cat and hugged him. This is going to be such a great birthday!
I know it looks unimpressive, Tori said as she carefullyyered a thin, round sheet of pancake onto ayer of vani cream. But after multipleyers, the mille crepe cake will bepleted and is delicious. Both somewhat dense and creamy. Its just time consuming to make and cool all theyers.
Several chefs stood around therge kitchen counter where Tori was doing a demonstration on the kind of cake she was making for her birthday party. She had already overseen several assorted vors of cream filling for the mille crepe cakes in the vors shed had for other birthday cakes.
Then she had immediately begun to makerge batches of thin batter. She collected simr sized pans, Tori greased them and made the thin pancakes by scooping a little batter into the pan and spreading it out. Once bubbles appeared, she carefully flipped it to cook the other side, then removed it to cool. She had repeated the process until there were about forty cooling crepes.
Once theyers are cool to the touch, you can begin toyer them with the cream, Tori said. If youyer them when theyre still warm, the cream will melt off. Do not mix cream vors on the same cake. Please keep them consistent. Once they areyered and decorated, they can be chilled until the party. Are there any questions?
She looked around from the high stool she was sitting on and studied the faces of the chefs and cooks around her. They were all familiar with working with her and paid careful attention to what she asked for. Tori always tried to take theirments into consideration.
She knew basic dishes from various ces and could cook, but she wasnt a professional. Today, she was going to do a summer favorite: grilling meat. In particr, grilling thin cuts of marinated meats and skewers. She didnt know how many parties at the beach, pics, and house parties shed been to in her original world where grilling was happening.
That didnt count the numerous times she went to Korean BBQ with her friends.
The experience of grilling at ones table, particrly during the summer, was what she was going for. She had this idea when she met Hoita and realized she could get her greedy hands on spices and sauces from around the game world.
No, mydy, we will begin at once, the restaurants lead pastry chef told her with a wide smile.
Great! Tori lifted her hand and motioned for a knight to carry her on to her wheelchair. The restaurants kitchen was cluttered and busy with the amount of people, but the aisles had been cleared and the center work area moved to allow her to at least move along one side. Then, I will leave the chefs to it. Unit one will work on the side dishes previously discussed. I will need unit three to assist me in preparing the meat for marinades.
The knight moved her towards the other end of the kitchen, where raw food was prepared. That was also the side where there were three cold rooms. Using ice crystals, fluorite, and thebined effort of no less than three master craftsmen, Tori and Instructor Ignatius created walk-in refrigerators and freezers. A humidity-controlled pantry was on the other side of the kitchen.
Henriks restaurant was a testing ground for them, and ording to various instructing chefs and bakers theyd hired to teach vigers, its kitchen was the most advanced theyd seen. JP and Sonias mother was impressed. The imperial kitchens didnt have such crystal technology at their disposal.
In preparation for Toris birthday, the smallest of the fridges had been allocated for her things. This included severalrge vats of marinades and bs of meat.
Tori got her hands on soy sauce, sweet wine, and sesame oil. It wasnt exactly the wide array of ingredients in her pantry at home, but it was enough to mix with honey, sugar, vinegar, garlic, ginger, onions, and citrus to make several different marinades.
About twice every year in her original world, her friend threw a Korean BBQ party and Tori always helped. She wasnt exactly sure about the measurements, but could visually approximate and then adjust if the taste wasnt right.
The cooks brought out bs of beef and Tori instructed them on how thin to cut them, then put them in the vat for marinades. She did this with beef, pork, mutton, and then went crazy seasoning small cubes of meat and vegetables with a dozen different spices. Then she had them put on metal skewers to be grilledter.
At lunch, she did her second demonstration with the staff that would be assigned to each table to oversee the grilling. She knew that doing just one demonstration during dinner would have mixed results, so she thought it better to train a small group to assist her guests.
Pieces of meat had been purposely set aside to feed the staff once they cooked the meat on the specially built round grills that were heated on carnelian cooking tes. The item was already in heavy use on Anahata Ind, where Tori first tested it out, and in the kitchen tent that prepared her meals.
When she was rolled out of the kitchen to take a break, she smelled of spices and grilled meat. She doubted shed get the scent off her when she changed for dinner.
I smell delicious, she said to herself as she was rolled to the front of the restaurant. The knight with her looked at her curiously.
Mydy, will the meat be served with tbread? the knight asked.
No, itll be served with white rice, Tori said. She licked her lips. In her original world, shed cook white rice in a small rice cooker she inherited from her college days. It wasnt fancy, but it still worked. In this world, there was no such technology, but she knew how to cook it in a regr pot.
In college, their apartments original rice cooker died. Or rather, someone forgot to put enough water and the device could not be salvaged. Until they had time to buy another one, her roommate made rice in a pot on the stove. She figured out the amount of water by using the finger method. Toriter used this method while camping.
Exining all of this to the cooking staff did have them question her, but after her first batch was sessful, their doubts were silenced.
Is it seasoned? the knight asked.
No, its in. Dont ask why, just ept it, Tori said. How would she tell them because thats how it is in my original world?
Why do you smell like food? a voice asked from the side, and she turned her head.
Piers was seated in the shade of the restaurant with a ss of iced coffee in front of him. Aside from his table, the rest of the usual patio area had been doubled in size. The open area was needed for any smoke from the grills, so Tori and Henrik had the patio area temporarily extended.
The usually square tables had been topped with round, wooden counters, and each table was able sit six to eight people. The grill would be in the center and various smaller dishes with the marinated meat and side dishes would be ced around it. It took up arge area, but they would be the only party there that night.
I was showing the staff how to grill and marinate meat, Tori said. The knight pushed her to Piers without question and moved aside the chair across from him so she could take the spot. What are you doing out here? I thought you were going to do the spy game?
I am.
Tori squinted at him. Youre sitting here, drinking coffee.
There is still time. The secret message was found an hour ago and now they are doing numerous challenges to try to secure it, Piers said. I will collect itter.
Tori tilted her head. What do you mean collect it? Theyre not going to hand it to you, Piers.
I will challenge for it.
Cant they challenge you back?
They can try.
Tori let out a small snort. She called for a server to ask for her own iced coffee. As she looked back at him, it was clear that Piers was confident in his ability. I didnt think youd be so interested in fifty silver coins to spend on snacks.
Its not fifty silver coins. He reached into his pocket and took out his folded card. He opened it and held it out to her.
Toris lips pulled into a wide, helpless smile and she shook her head. She read the bold word shed written herself in ck ink: Spy.
Chapter 113: Countess of Cosora
Chapter 113: Countess of Cosora
Do you want to watch their progress? Piers asked.
Tori finished her iced coffee and thought for a moment. She had some time before she had to return to the kitchen for a final check. She tugged off the scarf she was using to wrap her hair up to keep it from getting into any of the food. Sure.
He stood up and took the knights ce behind her wheelchair to push her forward. As he rolled her through the za, Tori admired the decorations they had put up. Ropes were stretched from one side of the za to the other with white papernterns illuminated by light crystals. Thenterns were simple four-sidednterns she had asked to be made. Two sides had the number 16 and the other two sides had two crossed swords in an x.
The rows ofnterns would keep the open za area brightly lit that night. There was a small area set aside for a band to y as Tori thought it would be fun for everyone to be able to dance. With such an open space, it would feel less cluttered, and Piers could watch from the side with her if he didnt want to join, which was likely.
They passed therge fountain at the entrance of the za, right on the promenade. It was a three-tiered, round fountain with the base tier lined with enough space to sit. There were two colors of stone; a pale white streaked with gray, and then ck with streaks of gold for ents.
The cardinal directions were on four points, marked by ck stone. Right beside them were marble carvings of four animals atop ck spheres, where water shot out of. Tori tried her best to draw the four auspicious beasts from Chinese mythology; the turtle and the tiger came out great, although the tigers stripes could barely be seen. The phoenix was more a glorified rooster. The dragon was basically a snake with ws, horns, and a shaggy beard.
She was sure that her reference art was just terrible, but the stone carvers were enthusiastic and didnt ask any questions. The second tier of the fountain was ck stone and carved with waves to resemble a m shell. The top tier was white marble again, also carved to resemble a m shell. Originally, they agreed on putting a ck pearl at the top, surrounded by the waterspout. The pearl itself was about the size of a basketball.
The ck pearl was still there, but a white marble lion had been ced over it. It didnt touch the pearl; it was more a cage, and the lion was posed as if it were protecting the pearl beneath it; its teeth were bared, and one front paw was up. It was very well carved.
Ilyana told her that the lion could be removed and that theyd put the lion up for big celebrations and holidays. Shedmissioned it herself to celebrate Toris birthday and Tori was touched.
There were to be two more smaller fountains at either end of the promenade. They were smaller, two-tiered versions of the main fountain. There were no animal statues, just spheres. Next to them were nasone, or small drinking fountains, for guests to get drinking water. The plumbing and filtration for the nasone wereplicated, which was why the far ends of the promenade were thest parts built.
Piers pushed her past the parking and drop off area. The building where they had games for the Spring Festival had been changed into a boardwalk style arcade with simple games that were part of the Spy Games challenge options. Many of them involved balls, rings, or bean bags that needed to hit a target, go around something, or fall into a hole. There were also darts and the more extreme ax-throwing.
Since the yer being challenged could pick the activity, Tori wanted to include simple ones so that the kids could y.
How did they beat us? Tori looked towards the stairs leading to the beach and resort tents. A defeated GG was climbing the stairs with several current and former members of the Sword Association.
The better question is why did you pick outrigger canoe racing instead of something like darts or one of the other games in the arcade? Former Captain Messer, or now just Giselle, said with a dull look on her face. Now your challenge card is used up.
GG tilted his head back and groaned. Tiff was beside him and grasped his arm, stroking it gently as she rested her head on his shoulder to soothe him. Its all right. We didnt know how good the Biai twins are at racing. You still did great!
The timing was very close, GG, Captain Patrick, or Tori supposed she could just call him Patrick now, said from beside Giselle. Both his and GGs clothes were a bit wet. We tried.
Were you scammed? Tori asked as she stopped by the fountain and grinned. The group of four looked over at her.
Tori! Tiff smiled widely. We havent seen you all day. Were you cooking?
There is a lot of prep work for dinner, Tori said with a grin. She looked at the four people. Marco and Mateo have been using the outrigger canoes sincest summer. Theyre small, but are light and have a lot of stamina and coordination.
GG let out another pained groan. I underestimated your cousins. Is there anyone who can beat them?
Of course, Tori said. Did Ewan and Gael team up? Aside from the knights, theyre one of the top pairs.
No, Ewans stuck with our niece and nephews, so Sir Navarro and some of the La Garda guests are on their own, Patrick replied. Are you going to go down to watch, mydy?
Tori shook her head. She motioned towards the stairs. I cant get down without someone carrying me and the wheelchair. She thought shed wait by the arcade to watch the action.
Tiff furrowed her brows and Giselle cocked her head. What about the ramp?
What ramp?
Henrik and Mr. Zisos had a wooden ramp prepared for you the other day. You were busy and they didnt tell you. Piers rolled her to the top of the stairs and Toris eyes widened. A long wooden ramp had been built over a small portion of the stairs. It reached the ground below and then a wooden path connected it to the regr pathway leading to the beach.
Tori lifted her hand to her chest, and she felt some pressure on her nose. She didnt ask for this. The railings theyd installed in her tent were more than enough. They are so good to me.
You are good to them, Piers said quietly above her. Without waiting, he rolled her down the ramp and towards the beach. She could hear yelling as they approached and Tori sat up straight, growing more excited as they walked through the rows of resort tents and to the deck where breakfast was served.
There was another, shorter ramp that led towards the beach, but Tori was worried sand would get into the joints of her wheelchair, so she had Piers stop on the deck. They stood beneath the tarp that shaded the deck as they watched arge crowd on the edge of the beach, yelling at the water.
In the distance, two outriggers were rounding a buoy.
Tori! Ilyana waved her arm and rushed towards the deck.
Whos racing? she asked.
Its your brothers! Against each other! Ilyanas face was flushed beneath her straw sun hat. Lord Kasen won against Marco and Mateo, and then Lord Sebastian challenged him.
Tori frowned at once. He challenged Kasen in paddling? He had his stomach cut open several days ago! Is he insane?
Your brother wont learn otherwise, a smooth voice said from one of the lounge chairs. Tori turned and saw her mother stretched out beneath an umbre, sipping a fruit drink. If his scars rip open, its his fault.
Mama, Seb will be fine. Idunn was seated on a chair beside Antonia, keeping her future mother-inwpany.
Senior Benedict healed Masters wound well, Piers told her. It will not open.
Tori was still scowling. Her narrowed eyes were kept on the boats as they approached. Thepetition was tight. Her two brothers were almost in sync.
Who do you think will win? Tori asked aloud.
Seb.
Lord Kasen.
Tori raised a brow as two women answered at the same time. From her side, Ilyana flushed and looked panicked as Idunn casually nced over her shoulder and gave her a questioning look. Ilyana quickly diverted her eyes back to the water.
Kasen will win. The Marquess spoke up and several sets of eyes fell on her.
Tori cocked her head to the side. Why do you say that, Mama?
Your brothers are equal in terms of strength and stamina, as well as coordination. However, Kasen knows best when to conserve energy and when to release it.
Ah...then after the final buoy, hell speed up, Tori said. Her mother gave a nod. They stared out at the water and just as Tori thought, as soon as thest buoy passed, Kasens boat began to move forward a little faster. It took a second for Sebastian to figure out what was happening and adjust his speed, but Kasen had already jutted forward half a boats length.
Ilyana pped her hands and almost jumped beside Tori as her eyes sparkled. Hes going to win!
Its impressive considering he just had a race against the twins, Tori said.
Winner: Lord Kasen de Guevera! One of the knights assigned to call the race yelled and everyone began shouting at once.
All right, whos next? Kasen easily climbed out of the outrigger canoe and held out his arms, as if inviting someone to challenge him. A wide smile was on his face as Sebastian smacked the back of his head as he passed. It only made Kasen smirk. Sore loser?
Shut up. Im still recovering, Sebastian sneered and headed up the beach. Idunn! Tori rolled her eyes as her brother soughtfort in his fiances arms.
Dont be shy! Kasen said as he looked at the group, still smiling from ear to ear. Ill ept any challenge! Although he was encouraging, no one else seemed to want to ept the challenge. Tori was sure there were still yers with valid challenge cards, but their opponent was Kasen.
They had to weigh their chances well or theyd waste their challenge. Considering that Kasen just won two in a row, and against his formidable older brother, she could see why theyd be hesitant to throw away their challenge card on Kasen.
Tori squinted at him and questioned allowing them to y. Why are my brothers like this...?
No one? Kasen asked, ncing around. It doesnt have to be paddling. I am generous and will let the challenger choose. We can try one of the games in the arcade. He looked towards a pouting little girl. What do you say, Ava? Do you want to challenge me to ring toss or knocking down blocks?
Ava narrowed her eyes and red at him. Dont try to trick me.
Cousin, Ill challenge you. Aiden bravely stepped up and held up his challenge card.
Daring. As expected of the heir of OTuagh, Kasen said with praise. What do you want to do, Aiden?
Sack toss!
Tori nodded in approval. Palm-sized cotton sacks were filled with little y balls, and they had to toss them into holes made on a wooden board, tilted at an angle. There were several holes on the board with painted rings around them. Each hole was of varying size and difficulty, thus having different points attached to them.
It was very possible for Aiden to umte more points than Kasen.
With that, the group seemed to migrate to the promenade.
Tori, whats that smell? Albert had joined Ilyana and the others beside Tori as Piers pushed her towards the ramp. Is that the marinade?
Yes, I did a demonstration earlier, too, so the smoke from the grill got on my clothes and hair. Tori wrinkled her nose and tugged at her dress.
It smells good. Nothing like weve made previously, Henrik said. He leaned forward and sniffed her head. What is that? Sort of salty and sweet....
No, its oily. Sonia shook her head, also leaning forward to sniff Toris hair. There is a heaviness to it.
Theres a nutty scent, JP said.
There is some spice, too, Ilyana added, holding a curl in her hand.
Tori pursed her lips. Please stop smelling my hair. I know I smell like grilled meat.
Delicious grilled meat, Ilyana insisted.
Tori let out a tired sigh. They waited until therge group following the game had climbed up the stairs before Piers pushed Tori up the ramp and on to the promenade.
Do you want to watch? Piers asked as they approached the arcade.
No, I should get back to the kitchen and make sure everything is ready before I go get ready for dinner.
Im going to challenge them soon.
Your Highness, youre ying? Albert looked surprised. Piers gave him a small nod.
I see, hes waiting until there are less people who can challenge to increase the chances of holding on to it, Henrik said with a nod. I shouldve thought of that.
Did you already challenge someone?
The Empress and your mother found the secret message and Henrik had to start the challenges because a lot of yers didnt want to, JP replied. Your mother is good at puzzles. It was as if all she had to do was nce at a clue and then move on to the next one.
At one point, everyone just followed them, Sonia said with a nod.
There were some physical challenges, too, Tori said. Her mother wasnt as active as her brothers at her age.
She pointed and then said Monica, go, Albert said in a careful voice. His eyes crinkled up, as if unsure if he dreamt it or if it actually happened. Then, the Empress would do whatever the challenge was for the next clue.
Mother is not very good at puzzles, Piers told them seriously.
Henrik, does that mean you won the challenge against Mama? Tori asked. She was impressed.
It was against the Empress, and it was ring toss. I got lucky, Henrik said. But it didntst.
Sir Navarro beat him, and then the secret message exchanged hands another dozen or more times at the arcade before we got to the outrigger canoes. Ilyana sighed. I feel like Marco and Mateo tricked us.
They stopped just outside the arcade and could hear the yellinge from within. I win! Aidens voice shouted.
It was immediately followed by a little girls voice. I challenge you!
Aiden snorted. Pass.
Then how about I challenge you, young lord? Constantine had sided with Ava, so he dutifully stepped in.
Avas smug voice reached her ears. You cant pass a second time! Beat him, Constantine!
Tori chuckled and looked at the others. Ill see you allter. Albert, dont forget to change into the clothes I sent you. You and Ewan are my escorts tonight since were all celebrating something.
Albert gave her an affirmative nod before Piers pushed her back to the restaurant.
Piers didnt say much. He continued to push her to the restaurant and then handed her off to the knight before turning around. Im going to challenge them.
Are you really going to keep the prize if you win? Tori asked. If the spy won, none of the other yers would get anything. Not even the snack voucher.
Piers gave her a small nod. Yes.
She washed her hair, but she swore it still smelled like marinated grilled meat. Tori frowned as one of the maids the Empress had sent, who was already familiar with her, pulled her hair back.
Tell me the truth, Tori said as she sat on her wheelchair. Her tent didnt have a vanity table, so they were using her cleared desk. Do I smell like grilled meat?
The maid behind her paused and nced at the other maid. It...smells good, mydy.
Tori closed her eyes. Ill wash it again tonight. Dinner would embed the scent of grilled meat on to everyone present. At least she wouldnt be alone.
Tori, are you almost done? Ewan spoke up from outside the tent. Everyone was to meet at the restaurant. Henrik and Ilyana were secondary hosts and were to wee and seat their guests.
As the celebrants, she, Albert, and Ewan were going to arrive fashionablyte after everyone was seated. Each was going to give a wee speech as the grills were heating. Then the food would be served to grill.
Almost. Just finishing the hair, Tori said. You cane in.
The p of her tent was pushed aside and the two young men entered dressed in simr clothing from the delta collection. They wore the same hats and shoes as they did during the Spring Festival, but the colors of their pants and shirts were different. Topliment Toris sky-blue dress with contrasting cream cor and hem, which was styled as a longer version of their shirt and tapered at the waist, both Albert and Ewan wore cobalt blue with cream color, hem, and pants.
What do you think? Albert asked with a grin. I even changed the band around my hat to match.
Tori gave him an approving look. That was smart. You both look great!
Ewan chuckled. I get to be celebrated twice this year.
You deserve it, future Sir Connor, Albert said with a grin. Ewans face reddened, but he couldnt seem to stop smiling.
Mydy, your hair is ready, the maid said as she stepped back. Matching sky-blue ribbons were woven into her thick braid. Shall we put on your hat?
Please do. Tori sat still as the second maid ced a cream Panama hat on Toris head. All right! Ewan, push me. Albert, hold open the tent p. Lets get this party started!
Ewan scrambled behind her and pushed her wheelchair forward as Albert lifted back the tent p. The trio headed down the wooden walkway and along the way, vigers came to wish her a happy birthday. She even got a few flowers and small gifts.
It was unexpected and they stopped a few times to chat with the vigers and thank them. The vige and project leaders were already present at the restaurant, but the vigers she didnt see often had almost lined the walkway to greet her. She felt as if she were on parade.
Are you crying? Albert asked as they walked along.
Im very moved by the kindness and affection of the vigers, Tori told him as she wiped at her eyes. And Im not crying. My eyes are just wet.
He and Ewan chuckled. As they reached the promenade, the walkways were lit withnterns and brighter than usual. Music could be hearding from the za and as Tori approached, there were a few couples already dancing around in front of the restaurant.
As soon as the trio appeared, a boisterous shout came from the patio dining area and guests rose to their feet.
I hope all our birthdays are always like this, she heard Albert say as they approached the restaurant.
Yeah, Tori said with a breathless, content sigh. Me, too. She paused. Except, Im also walking.
Yes, that, too.
At the entrance to the restaurant, Henrik and Ilyana were waiting. Ilyana leaned forward to let her know that everyone was present, and Henrik stepped around them to usher in those who were dancing. Ewan carefully maneuvered her to their tables at the far end of the patio, furthest away from the restaurant.
It would give them the best view of the fireworks that night. The tables were spaced far enough apart to allow for Tori to be pushed around without being trapped between chairs. It was a bit more distance than shed like, but at least shed be able to go and greet guests.
When everyone was seated, Ewan and Albert remained standing on either side of Tori as she weed everyone. It was the standard thank you foring; please enjoy yourselves speech. Albert stepped forward when she was done to say something simr, then Ewan came to thank everyone for their support over thest year to help him enter La Garda.
There was a series of apuse as Ewan, and Albert took their seats on the tables on either side of hers, where she would sit with her mother, brothers, Idunn, Cousin Bridget, and three children who hade to visit her.
Tori then lifted her hand and servers filed out with trays of meat and skewers to be grilled. Once they were in ce, the servers returned with five side dishes to be shared amongst the table. They were the simplest to make: stir fried and pickled vegetables, fried fish cakes, and steamed eggs. If she could find sweet potato noodles, shed make japjae, but her ingredients were limited.
I have some instructions before we begin! Tori said. What you see in the center of your table is a grill. Please be careful, it is hot. Dont touch it with your bare hands. When she said it, she looked directly at Marco and Mateo, who looked almost offended that she suspected them. The grills have been heating up. A server will assist your table. They will grease the grill on the carnelian cooking te. Take the metal tongs and use them to put the pieces of sliced meat on to the grill.
We have cuts of beef, pork, and mutton that have been prepared in different marinades. They cook very quickly, so please watch them. The skewers are also in those three meats and chicken, and can be ced directly on the grill and should be turned to cook evenly. Again, if you have any questions, the server can help. Also at your table are side dishes. These are already cooked. Feel free to serve yourselves by taking a piece. The dishes are to be shared. Lastly, it is rmended that the meat be eaten with steamed white rice.
I have also provided cuts of vegetables that have been seasoned and can be grilled. Tori smiled and felt a tug at her side. Ilyana had crouched down and whispered in her ear. Tori drew her head back. Already? Ilyana nodded. Okay.... Tori looked back towards the guests and smiled. It seems we also have a winner for the Spy Game- Numerous groans and mutters of disappointment filled the patio and Tori cracked a smile. Everyone seemed much more defeated than she thought. She chuckled. Will the winner of the Spy Game please stand?
She watched nearly everyones head turn to her right. Tori looked towards the table in the corner, one table away from hers, as Piers stood up. Her lips drew into a tight line and felt pity for everyone else.
Well, at least we still get a voucher, Maeve said with a heavy sigh. One snack is better than none.
Im going to get funnel cake.... Ava muttered.
Tori tried not to cringe. Lets apud His Highness Prince Piers for sessfully taking the secret message. She brought her hands together, but was sure it was her brothers who booed Piers over the sound of apuse. Piers, please show your card to everyone to confirm your role.
Without a word, Piers reached into his pocket and took out the card. He unfolded it and held it open. Spy.
No! Tori looked around and wasnt sure who yelled, but the mood of most of the guests dropped at once. Tori nced over her shoulder and saw Ava red faced and on the verge of tears. Marco and Mateo also looked extremely disappointed and poor Riri looked as if someone stole his candy.
He wasnt exactly wrong.
Tori, Piers said, drawing everyones attention once more. I will share my prize with all guests under the age of twenty. Several childrens heads shot up and looked at him expectantly. Piers stood in ce, without a smile or kind look. He sounded as if he were asking to rify a phrase in a document. Will that be enough for them to get two vouchers each?
A small smile pulled at her lips. Even if it werent, Tori would allow it. She gave him a nod. It is enough. I will have the vouchers distributed to guests under the age of twenty after dinner.
The children all looked excited and even her friends looked relieved. She vaguely heard Patricks voice asking if he still counted for a voucher at his age.
What about those over the age of twenty? The Empress gave her son a slight re from where she sat next to him.
They can buy their own snacks. Piers took his seat and several people protested.
Tori chuckled, but didnt offer a follow up prize. Instead, she told everyone to go ahead and start. A knight pushed her to her table and Tori began directing her brothers on what to grill first.
The rich aroma of seasoned meat wafted into the air as the entire za seemed filled with voices. Each table had at least one conversation about the food, either arguing about whose piece of meat was whose or to flip over a piece. After eating half her bowl of rice, Tori had the knight push her around so she could check on each table.
As she was pushed around, she found herself collecting a few more flowers and presents. The knight had to take them and put them aside with the others.
Lady Tori, can we have more of this mutton? The Bishop of Karap was seated with Constantine, Brother Cassius, Instructor Ignatius, and Master Ramos.
Of course, Tori said. She looked towards the server and gave him a nod. He immediately nodded back and rushed to the kitchen for another te. We have more in the back, so please let them know if youd like more.
Can we take some back to the ind? Instructor Ignatius asked, almost embarrassed. Toriughed and nodded.
Yes, I will have a few pieces prepared for you in a cold box.
She was pushed towards two tables with business and trade associates, then greeted the Dukes and Duchesses who came. Three couples were around a table arguing with each other over who got what. That was why Duchess Feketes son had sat at a different table. Tori had to assure them they could get more of the piece they wanted. It settled the argument.
Tori made a point to thank Duke Sinan for his help searching for Alessa and the others. Then, she spent some time talking with school and Sword Association friends. By the time she finished her rounds, the second wave of meat had arrived at her table and was halfway eaten.
Tori, do you want any more? her mother asked. Tell Mama what you want. I will grill it for you.
Chicken skewer, please. And some beef rib slices, Tori said. Her mother smiled and snatched the remaining pieces from each te to cook for her. Her brothers looked disappointed, but didnt argue. Dont eat so much. We still have dessert!
I heard that the first slice goes to your most important person, Kasen said as he held a pork skewer. Youre going to give it to me, right?
Sebastian snorted beside him. Im right here. Why would she give it to you?
Im her favorite brother.
Youre delusional.
Sebastian. Kasen, Antonia said in a firm voice. They looked towards her and shrank back under her stern gaze. I think its clear who shell give it to. She was clearly referring to herself, so her sons could only hold back.
Tori giggled and waited for her meat to be cooked. After taking ample time to savor the familiar taste of short rib, she called out for the cakes.
Three carts were moved forward, each with a different vor of mille crepe cake. They were topped with cream and fruit, a thin ze of hardened sugar, or drizzled with caramel and buttercream shaped like flowers. However,pared to the three-tiered cakes of previous parties, they seemedckluster and smaller.
I know this doesnt look like its going to feed everyone, Tori said as soon as she was turned around. However, these are just the cakes for us to cut. There are fifteen of these cakes in three vors. They are small because they arent baked;yers of crepe were made on pans of this size. Dont judge how tasty they are by their simplicity. She looked at the server in front of her. Light the candles!
Rather than the number of candles totaling their ages, she and Albert each had a candle shaped like the number of their age and Ewan had a candle shaped like two crossed swords. They matched the images on thenterns outside.
Ewan, are you going to make another wish? someone shouted.
I dont think it counts if its not my birthday! Ewanughed, but on the count of three, they all blew their candles anyway. Yelling and apuse filled the patio as the servers removed the candles.
Ewan and Albert, on either side of Tori, were each given a cake knife and a te. Ewan cut a small triangle and gave it to his grandma. Albert did the same and also gave it to his grandmother, Madam Martin. His family teased him. Albert was about to hand his cake knife to Tori, but she received a round metal object from one of the servers.
Whats that? Ewan asked.
This is what Im going to use to cut my cake, Tori said, holding up the device. It was a metal ring about the size of the pan used to cook the pancakeyers. Thin, metal stripes crisscrossed the ring to make triangles.
In the interest of being fair, and also extra, Tori had her cake-cutter specially made to be pressed over the mille crepe cake and cut out ten pieces at once. She held the small handles on either side and carefully rested it over the top of her strawberry and cream cake and then slowly pushed it down.
She gave it a small wiggle to loosen the pieces before removing the device and handing it back to the server. She then moved the slices onto tes and called out for people, as it was easier for them to take it.
Mama! Tori said, reaching out with the first te. Sebby and Kasey. Her brothers stood up to get them, smiling affectionately. Ilyana! Ilyana shot out of her chair to get her slice. Tori had made sure it had a strawberry on it. Ewan, Henrik, JP, Sonia, Albert, and Constantine!
Each friend came to get their slice and a few nced over at Piers. All ten of Toris first slices were given away, but Piers was without a slice. Considering how close they were, her friends thought hed get one. Tori could see the question in their eyes as they picked up their slice.
In contrast, Toris brothers seemed incredibly pleased with the oue.
Is it because your brother came? Ewan asked as he leaned back towards her. She shook her head and motioned towards an approaching server. Unlike the others who were distributing slices of cake, this server had a small, round mille crepe cake on a silver tter.
Your Highness. The server ced the tter in front of Piers. Lady Guevera has personally prepared this coffee mille crepe cake for you.
The corner of Piers lip curled up, almost looking smug as he looked down at the saucer-sized cake in front of him. He lifted his head and met her eyes, giving her a small nod. She nodded in return.
Special treatment, Ilyana muttered with narrowed eyes and shoved another forkful of cake into her mouth. Tori got a slice of cake and nced at her brothers. It suddenly looked as if they were not happy with their slice.
Tori, when are the fireworks? Albert said.
Tori checked her time piece in her pocket. Soon. Dont worry. She lifted her hand and motioned for a server to bring Piers earplugs.
Mydy. The manager of the restaurant rushed towards her and knelt at her side. There is a messenger here from the imperial pce.
Tori craned her neck towards the entrance and saw Chambein Thorpson along with two imperial knights. Were expecting them. Wee them in and then prepare another table for them.
Yes, mydy. The manager bowed his head and walked back. A momentter, Chambein Thorpson, dressed in an imperial aide uniform,plete with cape, walked across the restaurant towards her. His appearance silenced the guests, and all eyes were on him and the two knights behind him.
Good evening, Your Majesty. Your Highness. He first greeted the Empress, whose cheeks were puffed out and stuffed with cake. She was in the middle of chewing when he greeted her. She swallowed and gave him a nod. Piers did the same. Chambein Thorpson turned to Tori and bowed his head. Good evening and happy birthday, Lady Guevera.
Thank you, Chambein Thorpson.
He held out his arm and one of the knights gave him a ck leather folio with gold embossing and leather tassel. He opened it as he faced her.
Lady Guevera, I, Chambein Rudolph Thorpson, aide to His Imperial Majesty, havee to present greetings and acknowledgement on behalf of Emperor Matthieu-Philippe du Soleil. He looked down at the open folio and read its contents.
Tori sat hopeful on her wheelchair, excited to hear about her free inds.
On this day, the first day of the sixth month in the 19th year of His Imperial Majesty Emperor Matthieu-Philippe du Soleils reign, His Imperial Majesty sends greetings and congrattions to Lady Victoria de Guevera on hering-of-age. As an adult under Soleilw, His Imperial Majesty now acknowledges her services to the empire. One, sessful resettlement of refugees. Two, economic development of the Cosora Delta. Three, research on refugee and resettlement groups with guidelines for future settlement. Four, advancement in crystal technology for the benefit of the people of the empire. And five, her efforts finding and saving Lady Alessa Hart, Mr. Dimitri Guthry, and Mr. Montan Alvere, as well as protecting His Highness Prince Piers Emil du Soleil, First Prince of Soleil. Request for the fifth acknowledgement was ced by Baron Michael Hart and Prime Minister Charles Guthry.
Tori raised her brows. She didnt expect thest part. And technically, Piers saved us, too.
For these acknowledgments and contributions to the Soleil Empire, His Imperial Majesty Emperor Matthieu-Philippe du Soleil bestowsnd to Lady Victoria de Guevera. Chambein Thorpson gave the knight on his other side a nod and he stepped forward to hand Tori another folio. She opened it and found it to be a map of the delta.
She tilted her head to the side as her eyes narrowed. Thats not and deed...Do I get to pick? Do I get to pick more than the inds?
His Imperial Majesty Emperor Matthieu-Philippe du Soleil bestows peerage.
Toris head snapped up and she couldnt breathe. What?
On this day, the first day of the sixth month in the 19th year of His Imperial Majesty Emperor Matthieu-Philippe du Soleils reign, His Imperial Majesty bestows the peerage of countess to Lady Victoria de Guevera, granting her the honorable title of Countess Victoria Sophia de Guevera de Sophos. Chambein Thorpson smiled wide as he closed the folio and knelt to present it to her. Countess of Cosora.
She didnt hear the explosion of voices around her or the boom of the fireworks as the night sky lit up. Tori sat numb on her wheelchair, staring at the promation presented to her. There was only one thought in her mind: I''m going to need more wine.
Chapter 114: Im Tired of Life
Chapter 114: I''m Tired of Life
Put me on the bed.
Kasen gently picked her up from her wheelchair and ced her on the side of her bed. Sebastian pulled the wheelchair away as their mother looked on with worry. Toriid down, facing the ceiling.
Roll me on my stomach. Her voice was too calm. Kasen didnt say a word as he carefully rolled her onto her stomach and adjusted her unmoving legs. Tori buried her head in her pillow. Im tired of life.
Tori... Sebastian frowned as he knelt beside the bed and stroked her hair. Dont be upset.
I didnt ask for this.
Tori, Kasen sat on the edge of the bed next to her. He opened his mouth, but didnt seem to know what else to say.
After Chambein Thorpson read the promation and bestowed the title of Countess, Tori put all her effort into controlling her reaction. She couldnt cause a scene at her and Alberts birthday party or so openly reject the Emperor. She also didnt want to be a downer.
They invited all their friends and family to have fun; she didnt want to destroy the happy atmosphere.
She had put a smile on her face, gracefully leaned forward to ept the folio presented to her, and thanked Chambein Thorpson over the sound of the fireworks. She then motioned for them to have a seat at one of the tables to eat. The two folios were ced on herp as she had the knight turn her around to face her table.
While her little cousins were excited and congratted her, yfully calling out Countess Tori, the adults at her table were quiet and watched her carefully. She kept her smile on her face and put on an air of excitement. Tori rambled on about how Piers told her she was getting two inds, but she didnt think it would be the entire delta.
It was an unexpected honor.
Sheughed and epted congrattions from their guests as they came to speak to her throughout the night. Tiff asked if they should call her Countess now, to which she said, Lady Tori or Tori is fine; dont worry about the formal title. Ewans parents were impressed, Henriks father insisted it was well deserved. Various associates started calling her Countess Guevera or Countess Tori.
Duke Sinan and the Duchesses quietly congratted her, but there was a glint of sympathy in their eyes. They knew what her family knew: she was just given a lifetime burden.
There were two kinds of counts in Soleil. The first was just an official title for a person who oversaw judicial and legal administration in a local area on behalf of a high ranking noble. For example, Sur had twenty-two administrative counts. The titles and positions were not inherited, but were assigned by her father, Marquis Guevera.
Titles and positions were reassigned after an administrative counts death or if they were assessed as unable to perform their official duties. In some cases, there were dynastic administrative counts, where counts specifically trained heirs to take over, simr to dynastic political families, like the Guthrys. Since the title could easily be revoked, administrative counts tended to train and then select the best performing heir for their family to keep the prestigious title and position.
The second type of count performed the exact same duties as an administrative count, but also had the additional burden of governing an appointed area: their county. They werended nobility who could inherit title andnd.
Landed peerage in Soleil wasn''t just an honor or status; it was a massive responsibility. Thend was hers, but she had to govern it. This included public works and resources, infrastructure, finance, education,nd management, health services, and the judicial andw enforcement duties of an administrative count. She had to take part in the Chamber. She couldnt just do whatever she wanted, either. She had to work within an existing legal and governing framework of the empire.
What was more, this wasnt temporary. With this, she was saddled with a lifelong duty. She also wasnt inheriting it and any existing procedures. There was no prior Count or Countess of Cosora to guide her. Tori would have to begin from nothing. Shed have to build up her county government from the ground up. She didnt know how long that would take, especially without any background or experience in governing.
Her ns to y with crystals and travel were suddenly dashed and she felt overwhelmed and helpless.
She hid her exhausted and sad expression from her guests as best as she could and encouraged everyone to eat and dance through the night, if only to avoid speaking to her and discovering how devastated she was. Tori tried to stay with them as long as she could and keep the smile on her face.
When the older guests and the small children began to leave, Tori took the opportunity to also return, citing that shed been up early working in the kitchen. Everyone wished her a happy birthday once more and Sebastian pushed her back to her tent, followed by Kasen and their mother.
As soon as they were out of sight from the guests, her smile fell, and Tori leaned forward and covered her face with her hands as the dread and helplessness swept over her. She said nothing else, allowing her brothers to silently bring her back to her tent. Her family knew what being the Countess of Cosora required of her.
It was supposed to be an ind.... She muttered into her pillow. Is he trying to kill me?
No one is trying to kill you, her mother said softly.
Tori took a deep breath. Im still in school. I havent graduated yet nor have I finished my Lyce project. I have no background in governing. What does the Emperor mean to give me responsibility for the entire delta? Not just the inds. Not just Viclya, but the entire Cosora Delta!
She didnt need this in her life.
It could be that the Emperor wants to keep you assigned to the development of the delta after your Lyce project, Kasen said.
If thats the case, this is the best way to assure that Tori will be tied down to the delta, Sebastian said as he rubbed his chin. Regardless, this is a lot to hand over to a sixteen-year-old.
Its a lot to hand over to a forty-year-old with no governing or legal experience! Tori wanted to scream.
Let her rest. Aside from the severity of the promation, she was busy all day, her mother said. She felt her brothers move away. Her mother removed her shoes and then ced a thin nket over her. Dim the light crystal. Tori, I will be backter. Sleep first.
Tori let out a muffled reply and listened to them leave. After the sound of the tent p at the entrance of the tent sounded, she lifted her head and faced the side. She was exhausted, but still smelled like grilled meat. She closed her eyes and let out a small groan.
She needed help to change and bathe, otherwise it would take her three times as long and shed be even more tired. She fished out hercry and called for Sir Pinzon toe and help her.
Mydy, do you need assistance preparing for bed? Sir Pinzon was dressed in a more casual knights attire. No light armor, padding, or even gloves.
Yes, can you help me to the bath? I want to wash my hair again. I still smell like food.
Sir Pinzon chuckled and helped her on to her wheelchair and then brought her to the extended room. She assisted Tori into the room. Since it was difficult for Tori to get in and out of a tub without being carried, she reverted to the style of bathroom they had at the dorm, where she sat on a stool and used a small bucket to wash and rinse herself.
Once on her stool, Sir Pinzon arranged for warm water in a tub to be scooped out and brought all of Toris soaps and creams closer. Sshing was heard from within as she scrubbed her hair once more. It took twothers to finally get the smell out.
Was it worth it for KBBQ? She asked herself as she kept her head bowed and dumped a bucket of water over her hair to rinse. Yes.
She reached for a towel and patted herself dry. Luckily, it was summer, and the warm air helped keep herfortable while drying. She then wiggled into a sleep chemise and called to be helped back onto the wheelchair in the corner.
It was much morefortable now that she didnt smell like dinner or felt a smokey residue on her person.
Shall I carry you onto the bed, mydy? Sir Pinzon asked.
Push me to the side, I can pull myself on, Tori said. I started feeling my thighs this morning.
Thats wonderful, mydy. Thats a bit ahead of schedule, isnt it?
Just a little. Tori grabbed on to the railing by her bed and with some help to keep her standing, managed to maneuver herself on to the edge and then rolled onto her bed before pulling herself up and rubbing her head with a towel. The struggle made her a little out of breath. Im fine now, Sir Pinzon. You may retire. Thank you for your assistance.
It is as I should. Sir Pinzon parked the wheelchair next to the bed and bowed before leaving.
Tori ran the towel through her thick hair for a bit longer. One of her experiments in Anahata Ind was a hair dryer. With her hairstyle in her original world, she rarely used one. Her hair was straight and easy to manage; air drying sufficed unless she was short on time. But here, she wanted it.
Fluorite, carnelian, and calcite were sitting somewhere on Anahata Ind, and she couldnt touch them for the time being. She decided to wait until she could walk again before starting crystal work. The masters who came with her father to the cabin said that she needed to wait until she had feeling and could move her legs, but waiting a few more weeks would be for the best.
In the meantime, she could focus on the nightmare of being a countess. Her shoulders slumped as her arms fell onto herp. As much as she didnt want the responsibility, she couldnt ignore it. Ignoring it would make the vigers suffer.
She needed a n and counsel. If she was able to break down the duties of the position into manageable bites and get proper guidance, then she could learn and adapt. If she thought of it as professional training for additional work, it wasnt so scary. It wasnt as if she wasnt thrown unexpected jobs while unprepared before, both in Soleil and in her original world.
Tori tossed her towel onto the arm of her wheelchair and rolled back into bed with damp hair. As she closed her eyes, she heard shuffling from the front of the tent. A quiet familiar voice spoke in hushed tones. The knights guarding her tent wouldnt let in anyone dangerous, so she didnt panic. After a few moments, the shuffling ended. She heard the p of her tent close.
Tori? In the dim light, she could see the cloth p door to her room move, as if someone were knocking.
Come in. She already knew who it was and wondered how he was able to enter.
The p opened a bit and Piers slipped in, but remained by the entrance.
How did you get in? Tori grabbed onto the railing next to her bed and pulled herself up. She narrowed her eyes as Piers shifted in his spot by the p separating the two parts of her tent.
The front.
Tori raised a brow. The knights didnt stop you?
I am a prince. Who would stop him? She frowned. I had knights bring your gifts and flowers here. They are on your desk.
That couldnt wait until morning?
You like to be efficient.
Tori pursed her lips. Im sharing my tent with my mother. She wont be happy if she finds you here, she told him. This wasnt arge room that several people needed to share after a life-or-death situation. Even then, her father tried to kick Piers out of her suite in the cabin multiple times.
The Marquess is scolding Chambein Thorpson with my mother, Piers said. Your brothers are also with her.
Tori took a deep breath and looked at him. What do you want?
Piers looked down and clenched his hands at his side. Im sorry. I only thought Father was going to award you the two inds. I didnt know about the peerage or the delta.
Tori frowned and shook her head. Im sure he didnt tell you on purpose. If he did, you wouldve tried to stop him.
I know he was interested in having you continue to oversee the construction and development of the delta, but I didnt know he had chosen to do this. Piers voice was hoarse. I know you want to study crystals and explore.
She bit her lips and stared past him. I dont want to be the Countess of Cosora. I dont know where to begin and its so much work. Her shoulders fell and her head dropped. Piers, its so much work. Im still going to school, and I have my project. I dont have any time or experience.
I will help you, Piers said, suddenly. And I will get you an aide.
Tori shook her head. If I dont have any time, how do you have time?
I will make time. I also have experience, Piers told her as he took a small step forward. I will assign you two aides to assist you with the government infrastructure.
She stared at him and slowly crinkled her eyes. She wasnt sure if that was allowed or if she dared to have aides. While she didnt know where she would start, she also didnt want to throw the responsibility at an unknown person.
Is this allowed?
Yes. Piers nodded his head. There should be no issue with having aides and professionals to consult on the matter. I will also review policies and ns with you if you want.
She didnt feel relieved. Her chest was still tight. Where would I begin?
Identifying the duties expected of you. He took another step closer, and Tori finally motioned for him to take a seat on her wheelchair next to the bed. He crossed the room and sat down. The Cosora Delta has been property of the imperial family for six centuries, but prior to that, it was a county and overseen by a Count Cosora.
When I was researching the region, I found that only the ind portions were used for farming. The Cosora family ended during a gue. The small fishing viges around the shoreline and the mouth of the river also perished in the gue. With the end of a noble line, thend was returned to the imperial family to avoid being swallowed up by Alvere and Fekete. The gue also warded off settlers for some time and it has been left undeveloped since.
Tori shut her eyes and lifted a hand to rub her head. Even if there were old policies andws, theyre outdated. The empire has changed in six hundred years, Piers.
We can also review current counties, Piers told her, almost appearing eager to give her suggestions. I will iste high performing counties in simr environments. If you need counsel, I will find them for you.
Tori cocked her head to the side. Do you feel guilty because your father put me in this position?
Piers eager expression fell, and he lowered his eyes once more. You were brought to his attention because you are close to me. If he did not notice you, you wouldnt be burdened.
Youre notpletely wrong.... Tori looked towards the entrance to the back room of her tent. You should leave before Mama or my brotherse back.
Piers nodded without a word, but he didnt get up. Tori.... He looked upset, but unsure of what to say. Tori leaned forward to grasp his hand. His cold, shaking fingers wove between hers and held her tight, as if asking for forgiveness. She sighed.
Im not mad at you, she told him. I know you wouldnt force this on me.
He told me it was two inds.
I know, she said quietly. I believe you.
Im sorry.
Dont apologize.
I will help you.
I know. Tori squeezed his hand back. I trust you. Now, go back to your tent. My family is upset with your family. If they find you here, my brothers will beat you. You know they dont care if youre a prince.
Piers slowly nodded. He hesitantly released Toris hand and stood up. His eyes flickered towards her, giving her a small nod, before retreating.
Senior Antonia, Im only the messenger! Rudolph cowered under the scorching re of Marquess Guevera. I had no say in the matter, I swear!
You may not have any say in the matter, but youre that little pri-
Mama,nguage, Kasen said beside her. Hes still the Emperor.
Antonia red her nostrils and let out a low huff. She tapped her finger on the table in a demanding gesture. What was he thinking, Rudy? Tell me now. I wont ask again.
The man was twice her size, but Antonia was not afraid of him. Her sons and Guevera knights were with her. In addition, many underssmen were intimidated by her in her Lyce days and the now Chambein Rudolph Thorpson was one of them. Even now, he had a bit of a mental shadow when it came to her.
No one could me him. He had been the proud personal knight to Prince Matthieu-Philippe when he was younger. He strived to support his prince, even if it meant distracting Antonia to give the prince a chance to be alone with Monica. Antonia beat Rudolph up no less than three times in the two-year period where they were in Lyce at the same time.
Ice Queen Sophos was known as cold and indifferent, but Kasen inherited his fighting abilities from someone, and it wasnt his swordsman father.
Rudolph looked at a loss as he sat across the table from her, pale and looking as if he wanted to flee. The two knights with him had backed away under the gaze of several Guevera knights and the two Guevera sons, one on either side of Antonia.
Toni, why dont we wait until morning? Monica said from a seat between them, on her right. Her voice trembled a bit as she looked from her to Rudolph and back. In the morning, we can call Mathieu-
Do you really think hell answer? Antonia couldnt help but snap as her sharp re turned to Monica. Hes not answering now because he knows were angry. I just want to know what was going through your husbands mind when he put such a burden on my little girl.
Toni, Tori is already sixteen-
And she has no experience in governing a county nor any desire to! Antonia barely controlled her voice. She didnt need to, as Sebastian put a silence circle around their table. Tori may have matured and be capable, but she also knew that Tori had no ns to do any political or government work. Her goals were crystals and travel.
Even if Tori spent time on the ind with Master Ramos, her home wouldve been the Fortress with her family. Now, Toris official residence was the delta, and she would need to spend her time overseeing it.
Our sister had nned to do crystal experiments and travel after she finished her schooling, Kasen said as his cold eyes drifted to Monica and then Rudolph. This forcibly changes her life ns.
Tori has also done much for the delta and the refugees, but I dont think it warrantsnd in addition to peerage, Antonia said with narrowed eyes. Perhaps if she was able to develop the entire region sessfully and oversaw the resettlement of multiple groups, it would be understandable, but after a year and a half of work, even with this much progress, such an award is unwarranted.
Monica furrowed her brows and frowned. You suspect that Matthieu used the reasons in the promation as an excuse?
Antonia didnt answer immediately. Tori nned to hand over management and development of the delta to vige leads she has been grooming for the position. Once shepleted Lyce andpleted her project to such a degree, shed transfer responsibility. Your husband is not satisfied with that, is he?
Monicas eyes darted to the side and Rudolph tried not to falter. He took a deep breath. Lady Guevera, that is Countess Guevera. Rudolph corrected himself. Has proven herself a valuable asset to the Empire and the Emperor has deemed it a waste for her to abandon her efforts.
Shes not abandoning them, Sebastian said with a re. Shes transferring control to people shes been training since the start.
Its not the same, Lord Sebastian. Rudolph looked at him, exasperated. The delta is developing much faster than anyone has anticipated. In addition, it has to do with the Countess ability to manage the construction and the people.
And her money, Kasen added. None of this would be possible if Tori didnt have the funding to pay for it. Tori shouldve submitted her final budget for the project this year. Once shepletes the project in two years, any funding outside of her personal investments in her businesses here will end.
I love my sister, but the Guevera March cannot subsidize the Cosora Delta indefinitely. Sebastian ground his teeth together.
Tori wouldnt want that. Antonia had reviewed Toris budget and Tori kept a tight grip on finances because she didnt want to spend all her familys money. In addition, any ie that Tori was making from her personal businesses was reinvested in her project.
Tori will not allow that to continue past her project, Antonia said, more to Sebastian than the others at the table. Even if she is made the Countess.
What the Emperor values most are the Countess abilities, Rudolph told them as he leaned forward with a serious expression. She can be trusted to manage the delta well.
She is capable of managing it to a certain degree, but youre ordering her to govern the region by herself as well as oversee construction. Antonias cold voice didnt falter.
But she has excellent resources for counsel, Monica said. Antonias re turned to her, and she shrank back. Consider it, Toni. She has you and your family. She has excellent connections with various instructors at Universit. Im sure Piers will also help her.
At the name, Sebastian tensed on Antonias left. Her eldest son frowned.
Tori has told us that she has no ns to marry. Marriage would tie her down, Sebastian said in a low voice. His eyes narrowed. Did the Emperor use this method to keep Tori here because she doesnt want to marry Piers?
Antonias eyes went wide. Tori was a valuable asset. Who would let such a person leave for extended periods of time and focus their attention elsewhere? If Tori married Piers, the valuable asset would be secured by the imperial family. But gone were the days where a marriage could be forced, at least legally.
If Tori didnt want to get married, no one could legally force her to. Not her or Gregorio. Not her brothers. Not Piers or the Emperor.
So, how could the Emperor secure Toris loyalty and abilities to Soleil?
Make her responsible fornd.
Andnd that she had already been developing and had a connection to. Antonia let out a low breath and shook her head. Her hands shook over the arms of the chair as her breathing trembled.
How very clever, Antonia said in a cold, even voice.
Monica seemed to pale. Toni-
I wanted my daughter to be free to do whatever she wished with the life she was given, and with this, she has been trapped. Antonia pushed her chair back and stood up, the fury in her face clear. He is lucky he is the Emperor.
Toni!
Senior Antonia!
She turned around and stalked away from the table in the inner corner of the restaurant. She slipped past the remaining teenagers in the za with her sons following behind her as she walked back to Toris tent.
Once Iplete my task, I will temporarily move here to assist Tori, Kasen said.
Leave at least one of your assistants at home. Ill make sure to keep your workload light, Sebastian replied.
When your father arrives, we will sit and discuss what is needed, Antonia told them. The trio walked down the wooden pathway to the encampment. The air around them was cold and the knights who followed didnt say a word. How dare that little brat of an Emperor trap my daughter.... I shouldve broken his legs when we were in Lyce.
You shouldve broken Chambein Thorpsons legs, as well, Sebastian muttered.
Tori did her best to keep calm at her birthday, Kasen said in a quiet voice. He shook his head. To think her celebration ended like this. The three of them fell into a cold, angry silence.
After what Tori considered her initial freak out, she sat with her mother and brothers to discuss what needed to be done and how best to go about it. First, the matter couldnt be kept secret, so it was deemed best to let the vige know what was happening lest rumors explode and cause problemster.
However, before a formal announcement to the vige regarding Toris peerage and new county could be made, she called over the vige and project leads to her tent and broke the news. There were over a dozen people in front of her and her siblings and mother behind her.
Piers had rushed back to Horizon with the Empress to begin gathering what resources Tori could use.
As ofst night, an imperial promation was made making me the Countess of Cosora, responsible for not only Viclya, but the Cosora Delta. This peerage isnded.
The response was as she expected. The leads were surprised, but pleased. They deemed Tori a good leader and felt she was managing the situation well. She was well liked by both vigers and hired workers. A series of congrattions was sent her way and Tori returned a gracious smile and thanks.
If she appeared spiteful and bitter about it, it would cause difort and concern, which she didnt want. She needed to reassure them that it would be managed properly. If they had confidence, then the current stability could be managed.
While bing the Countess of Cosora was not part of my initial n, I have already begun preparations and sought counsel. There is much to do regarding governing the region. For the time being, we will continue as nned, as if no changes were made to the governing of the delta. Everyone here is expected to keep the responsibilities ced upon them when they were chosen for their position.
Control of the delta gives me more flexibility and one of the major changes is that all thend weve been working around has been allocated. Thisnd needs to be properly documented and this will take some time. This can begin after the tourist season. This time allowance will also give us insight on avablebor and the results of our experimental crops this year. Since the delta region does not get significant snowfall, I feel this is do-able. Are there any questions?
She held her breath and despite what she hoped, several leads raised their hands. Tori took note of their questions, wanting to carefully review them before replying. If there were any more concerns, memos could be sent directly to her tent.
When will the announcement of your peerage be made to the vige, Countess? Johan Sima asked.
The formal announcement will be made at the end of this month, but its not a secret. The vige has a right to know I have be their countess. If there are concerns, please take note of them. Reassuring the vigers is important when there is a change such as this; please assure them that there are no changes nned as of right now. Understood?
Yes, Countess. Several voices confirmed and Tori excused them. A few vige leaders lingered to tell her that they were relieved with the promation, as they were uncertain of the deltas management after her project was over.
Tori sighed and gave them a helpless look. Do you think so little of yourselves? If I did not deem you fit for your position and its corresponding responsibilities, I would not have kept you. If my new title is of somefort, I think thats good, but I do not want everyone to becent. I expect much out of all the leads.
Countess, since I have a moment of your time now, may I speak? The vige lead onbor stepped forward and Tori gave him a nod. The masonry and carpentry guilds in Horizon have reached out to request temporary branches in Viclya to assist with the needs andmunication of their guild members here as there is prolonged construction.
Proceed. Work with them to confirm guild members to lead. For day-to-day work, they will report to you. Should there be anything moreplex, bring it to me, Tori replied.
Yes, Countess. He bowed his head and left her tent.
Johan Sima was left. He had been standing to the side and seemed to wait until his peers left before stepping forward. As far as vige leads, Johan was Toris immediate representative to the vige and would oversee anything he was assigned.
Do you have concerns, Mr. Sima? Tori asked as she looked up at him. He stood in front of her desk and bowed his head to greet her and then stood up straight.
Lady...Countess. He corrected himself sheepishly. This is a personal matter. Tori gave him a nod to proceed. He didnt look at her brothers or mother, so she assumed it wasnt anything embarrassing or awkward to ask. Sigrun and I will have our child in theing months. He took a deep breath and his face reddened. If Countess Guevera will ept; we would like to make you the godmother of our child.
Toris brows rose and she was speechless. She had assumed that her first godchild in Soleil would be one of her friends kids. Most likely Ilyanas. She didnt think a viger would ask her.
A godparent had a responsibility to guide and was insurance for care of the child if something happened to the parents. The Empress brought and raised Axton after Duchess Alvere died. Uncle Rom not only counseled her, but he also went against her familys unspoken rule to tell her the truth about her abduction because he felt it was right and necessary. They were also expected to be part of the childs life.
But this wasnt a burden Tori was unprepared to make.
It is an honor to be trusted as a godparent for your child, Tori said with a small nod of her head. I ept.
A wide, relieved smile broke out on Johans face as he lowered his head and bowed once more. Thank you, Countess Guevera. I will tell Sigrun at once.
Tori gave him another nod and he almost ran out of her tent.
Being a godparent is not only an honor, Tori, her mother said behind her. You will need to be active in that childs life and support them.
I am aware, Tori replied. I like kids.
Her brothers chuckled and she felt a hand rest on top of her head. You will need to prepare for their trifecta ceremony and pick a god for their blessing.
Did you pick a god for Istvan? Tori asked as she tilted her head back to look at Sebastian.
God of creativity, Sebastian said. Not only because of their familys upation, but also because I wanted Istvan to be like Kasen.
Kasen looked taken aback by this. Tori could see the surprise in his softened expression. You want him to be like me?
Sebastian nodded. Yes. A headache to our parents.
Chapter 115: She Would Exploit the System
Chapter 115: She Would Exploit the System
The day after her birthday, she began to feel her legs from her thighs to her toes. She could feel the thin nket against her legs when she woke up. As the days passed, she not only regained feeling, but some movement.
It was as if life were trying to make up for giving her the life-long burden of governing a county.
Tori could also feel the energy of the vein in her blood. The tingling sensation she usually ignored was back, and there was a feeling of energy around her legs.
Im not grounding, Tori told Master Ramos as she sat on her wheelchair in the front of her tent. Her shoes were off, and she had pulled the hem of her dress up to her knees to show that she could move her legs ever so slightly. But I feel it. Not just the usual energy in the air, but Im taking it in.
Youre sensitive to it because your body is absorbing trace amounts, Master Ramos said. Experienced crystal users are naturally like this. We unconsciously absorb such energy as easily as breathing. The amount is small and not detrimental to your recovery. Its not something to worry about.
Tori let out a low breath. Thats good. I was concerned, as its not something I was doing on purpose.
On the contrary, the slow absorption should speed up your grounding. Think of it as slowly repairing the connection, the old man replied. He gave her a nod of approval. Can you move your legs enough to stand?
Tori shook her head. I can twist them and shuffle them a bit, as well as wiggle my toes, but I cant lift them all the way. She tried to lift her left leg, but at most, her knee rose, and her thigh didnt lose contact with the seat. She pursed her lips, frustrated. How much longer will it take?
A few more days to be able to move your legs freely, but remember what we said about control and walking.
In other words, he didnt want her to get her hopes up so soon. Tori chewed on her lower lip and nodded. It will take some time to regain the ability to walk. All the crystal masters and Instructor Ignatius had told her that.
Still, she hoped that being in the delta and over the energy vein would speed up her healing. At the very least, her ability to ground was being repaired.
As if knowing what his pupil was thinking, Master Ramos chuckled. You should be able to ground as normal in another week. I rmend waiting for another week after that.
I understand. I wont rush it. Losing the ability to ground after being so dependent on it made her anxious and unsettled her. Shed never felt so helpless as when she was sitting on the cabin floor, unable to move or ground.
If she had been alone or without protection, Tori didnt know what shed do. She couldnt exactly fend off multiple people with a dagger while on the floor. HEMA didnt train her for that.
Will Tori need any physical recovery exercises and practice once she can move her legs freely, as those recovering from a physical leg injury? Sebastian asked as he sat on the cushioned bench against the tent wall.
I would rmend it, yes, Master Ramos said. There is time to invite one of the doctors from the Fortress to assist her.
Aside from a doctor, is any equipment needed? Tori asked. Such as parallel bars, a ramp and steps, or a walker?
Parallel bars? Sebastian looked at her curiously and Tori furrowed her brows.
How do people recovering from a leg injury learn to walk again, providing theyre able to?
Crutches, a cane, railing, and if possible, an assistant will be at their side to help them stand as they take their first steps during recovery, Sebastian told her.
Well, an assistant is always good in case someone falls. Parallel bars would just help me support myself as I try to regain coordination and strength in my legs. Tori sank back into her wheelchair.
She didnt know when technology in various fields stopped in the game. She knew it was a fantasy mishmash when she was reading the wiki article and didnt expect historical uracy. Even then, she understood historical uracy could be flipped at any moment when new things were discovered, or theories were proven.
Fashion clearly went up to the early twentieth century in rare cases, but surprisingly, there were no small firearms. There were plenty of cannons both small andrge, but nothing like what shed consider a gun. Frankly, she did not want to delve into that. If the game didnt have them, then she wasnt going to be the one to bring them up. She had very little knowledge on them, anyway. Shed only gone shooting in the desert with her cousins twice in her original world, and had to be guided every step of the way.
From construction in the delta, shed learned a good deal on where that technology was in terms of building, but things like plumbing and heating involved the use of crystals. She thought they may be on the cusp of innovation using crystals as both a power source and motherboard, and her excitement was shared by the other crystal fanatics.
She had no idea where medical technology was, but after seeing Instructor Ignatius use heliotropes to facilitate the healing of her brothers tiger shes, it was another field that mixed the two. Learning to use crystals for healing was on her personal to-do list, along with learn to ride a horse and wheelchair essible.
Being unable to do crystal experiments really let her mind wander.
How do parallel bars look like? her brother asked.
Tori snapped her head back in his direction and frowned. She opened her mouth and stopped herself before she could ask if they hadn''t been invented. Theyre two long bars parallel to the ground and held up by legs so they reach just above the waist. There is one on either side of you, like having two railings. You put your hands on the bars to keep yourself steady and hold yourself up as you try to regain mobility.
There are railings against walls that we use. This is simr. Do you want to have that built? Sebastian asked. It was no secret that there were craftsmen working for Lions Gate.
Ill draw up some ideas that may be helpful, but there should be an assistant there to watch me in case I fall.
Idunn has a cousin who may be able to help, Sebastian said. She just finished her schooling at the Soleil Medical and Health College in Horizon. Ill talk to Idunn.
Ill continue my stretches and rubbing my legs. I still have plenty to do. Tori looked towards her desk, where her mother and Kasen were working on county charters.
Tori wasnt so daring as to attempt to do it on her own with no experience or enough knowledge on the subject. She had a basic understanding of Soleils government, but when it came down to intricate details, she felt it best left to people with experience. Hence, Antonia, who ran the civil departments of Sur, and Kasen, who was as well-versed as their mother.
They were people she trusted, and the Sur March was thriving, so she happily handed them responsibility. They were her best options. Once the foundations wereid, they could begin teaching her the basics slowly, and when it was most convenient.
Piers was still viewing suitable aides for her from the top graduates of Universit. She received packets of information from him daily on various counties around the empire that could be referenced.
With other people doing the bulk of the groundwork, Tori kept her focus on building the delta and how the newly acquirednd should be allocated and for what purposes. If she was going to govern the delta, then there were buildings and services she wanted on the maind. The primary and secondary schools, a hospital with outpatient services, and a post office.
Therger inds within phases one and two were already allocated, so she didnt need to worry about them.
There is an old charter that hasnt been changed since the early empire, Kasen said as he read some old books. Newly distributed noblends are exempt from imperial taxes for the first five years of settlement if the amount that would be taxed is reinvested into thend.
There isnt exactly a lot of moneying in that we can tax, Tori said with a small snort. All of it is going back into the delta anyway. Thats not a problem.
You will need to take a census, as well, and begin the process for amon chamber representative.
Only permanent residents or can we include the temporary workers living here?
Temporary workers are counted under their permanent residence.
Even if they have permits to live here for the duration of their multiple-year work contract? Tori frowned. While she had a temporary residence permit for Horizon, when it came to poption, she was counted under Presidios poption. Of course, now she was an official resident of the Cosora Delta.
I havent found anything on that yet, Kasen replied. The delta is unique, so there will be loopholes and various matters that dont apply.
Tori let out a small huff. Im fine with exploiting any advantageous loopholes. She was being taken advantage of, so she would exploit the system where she could.
Dont worry, my dear. We will find them, Antonia said in a calm voice.
Tori nodded and Master Ramos stood up. I will leave now. Stephanos and Benedict the man are meeting me at test farm one to test and observe the aquamarine irrigation system.
Tori stopped her head in mid-nod and looked over at the old man as he gathered his bag and headed to the door. Did you say Benedict the man?
He is different from Benedict the cat.
Tori pursed her lips. Poor Instructor Ignatius....
Sebastian put his hands on the back of Toris wheelchair. Where do you want to go?
Operations, Tori told him. With some freed-up space in the encampment, several family tents had been moved together to create an operations headquarters where she could find people. There were smaller adjacent tents that functioned as meeting rooms. It was easier to deal with while recovering, as she couldnt go search for people on her own. Mama, Kasen, Im going!
Are youing back for lunch? Antonia asked without looking up from her work.
No, I have a meeting with some guild representatives, Tori replied. She needed to find space for them to set up a temporary office, as well as register the representatives at the gate house to be allowed into Viclya.
It would be a promising idea to prepare crystal identification tokens simr to what Lyce students had.
The crystal itself was a cheap, basic clear quartz; however, it needed to be programmed to react. If they were going to monitor who went in and out of Viclya now that it was developing into more than just a refugee camp, they needed identification. Paper documents had been created, but it was time consuming to check.
Lyces tokens unlocked their dorms, tracked their meals, and served as an identification card. She felt that the technology could be built upon to make something simr to her work badge that could be scanned to pull up her information and department.
She let out a heavy sigh and Sebastian looked down at her with a grin as he pushed her out of the tent. Youve been sighing a lot recently.
There is so much to do, she said. Something newes to me every few minutes. Every time someone talks to me, something else needs to be done. At the very least I have Mama and Kasen.
And me.
Yes, and you. I cant forget you, Tori said with a serious nod. I know I should start with immediate needs, but sometimes, I want to start new projects. There are so many things I want to do aside from the things I need.
You have time, Sebastian replied. He let out a heavy sigh of his own. That may be one of the few positive points to this travesty. Soleil was not built in three and half years nor in a lifetime. You dont need to build an empire, Tori.
She looked out ahead of her as he pushed her forward. I can try to make it better for as many people as I can.
Thats good enough.
If I fail?
Failing is part of the process. Sebastian looked down at her. Im sorry I cant give you more advice.
Tori opened her mouth to reply, but thecry on herp illuminated. She opened it and saw Delta Watchtower One glowing against the crystal. She slid her finger across.
This is Lady- I mean Countess Guevera.
Countess, a Soleil naval vessel has entered thegoon: Sur Oro.
Thank you for the notification. My father is on that ship. Contact the loading ind.
Yes, mydy.
Sebastian let out a little snort as she slid her finger across thecry. The old man got here quickly.
I didnt know Sur Oro is a naval vessel.
Yes, it remains along the coast in case the marquis is in need of it.
Tori frowned. Does Papaing here count as need?
Papa is Marquis Guevera, and he needs it. Whos going to stop him? Sebastian sneered. Although usually its for military or emergency purposes. Its been ordered to evacuate an ind after a natural disaster or transport soldiers and supplies urgently. There are three vessels that fall into this category: Oro, ta, and Bronce. Sur ta is docked at the port closest to where Uncle Lorenzo and Uncle Rom are stationed. Sur Bronce is thergest of the three and is never more than a day away from Tres Arcos. Its a transport vessel. Sur Oro is built for speed. They are there for immediate use of the Marquis Guevera as an emergency measure.
Tori thought for a moment and nodded. That gives me another idea.
And that is?
I should build a service fleet.
----
Kasen was working on the county''s legal and judicial charters, Sebastian had gone to join Idunn at one of the farms, and Bridget was still with the kids at the beach. Even Auntie Lucia had opted to remain at the beach and catch up with Bridget as their children went mad on canoes. The family members who wereing to meet her father were Tori and her mother.
It was a bit of a poor reception for Marquis Guevera.
Two knights stood behind them as they waited on the promenade. Tori ended her meetings early to meet her father. Ilyana was with them and clutching a small folio. As per Toris instruction, she would escort the Marquis and his wife to their new luxury tent on the beach while giving them a brief, formal introduction.
Antonia had already heard it, but as a new arrival to Viclya, Tori wanted her father to have the full VIP guest experience. Two vigers, a young man, and a young woman, were shadowing Ilyana to one day cater to important guests.
Tori also knew that her mother would abandon her father as soon as she could to continue working on Cosora administration, so she wanted to soften the blow and at least let her father enjoy himself while he could.
They watched the white sails of the transport vessel reach the dock below the promenade. Tori peered between the spaces of the simple stone wall and could see her father getting off the boat. Her mother was beside her and looked over the wall. She raised a brow.
It seems that your father wanted to look his best for his first visit to your vige.
Tori craned her neck. Usually, her father was in some sort of training outfit. Since shed woken in Soleil, shed only seen her father dress in a formal uniform a handful of times and one of them was for Siobhans session ceremony. Her brothers tended to dress better on a daily basis. It seemed that their father could do so, as well, but made the conscious decision to befortable over fashionable.
Marquis Gregorio de Guevera climbed up the stone steps to the promenade in ck boots, gray pants, with a white shirt beneath a neat ck coat. His hair, which was usually just as tangled a mess as hers, was covered by a ck hat, and his beard looked much more trimmed than when he was in Ar.
Who is he trying to impress? Antonia said with a small snort.
My heart! Gregorio reached the top step and walked out into the promenade. A brilliant smile reached his face as his eyes fixed on them. Tori!
Mama, I think hes trying to impress you. Tori held back a grin as her mother smirked a bit.
When you said you were going to run errands, I didnt think youde all the way here. Gregorioined as he swept up his wife in an embrace and gave her a quick kiss. I wouldvee with you.
If I told you, you wouldve tried to stop me, Antonia said with doubt. Gregorio sighed and slipped away to kneel beside his daughter.
How are you feeling, Tori? How are your legs?
I can feel them now, but my movement is still limited. I can move them a little more each day, but I cant walk yet, Tori told him. A disappointed look graced her fathers face.
He forced a small smile and reached forward to pat her head. Its all right. Theres no rush. As long as you recover well.
Tori nodded and smiled. I know. She looked towards Ilyana and motioned her hand towards her. Papa, this is Ilyana Agafonova, my roommate, business partner, and friend. Shes going to show you to your tent on the beach.
Oh, a tent on the beach. Gregorio chuckled and stood up straight. He looked at Ilyana and gave her a kind bow. A pleasure to meet you, Lady Agafonova. My daughter speaks very highly of you.
Ilyana gave him a respectful curtsy. Its an honor to meet you, as well, my lord. Tori is my best friend, and she takes very good care of me. Please give me a moment to instruct our porters and then I will take you to your resort tent.
She gave them a small bow of her head before rushing to the dock. Tori looked back at her parents. Ive had Mamas things brought over to the tent and you will be spending the rest of your time there, as the resort tents are more luxurious than our encampment tents.
Tori, I dont need luxury, her father said with a frown. I dont mind staying in the encampment. Those are military grade tents. Theyre not something Im not used to.
Tori shook her head. Its your first time here. I want you to enjoy it with Mama to the fullest, Tori said. Ilyana has prepared a full portfolio of activities avable, ces to eat, and meal menus on the deck.
What is the deck? her father asked, furrowing his brows.
There is arge wooden deck in front of the resort tents, just before the beach. This is where guest breakfasts are served, as well as light meals if guests are too tired to walk to the promenade. Tori motioned to the long stone brick lined walkway they were on. Its very convenient, especially when youre tired. There are also staff members always located there in case there is a need.
I see. Her father rubbed his chin as he stood beside her mother and put an arm around Antonias slim waist. I wasnt sure what to expect, but I suppose I can rx before going back to work.
You have work here? Tori raised a brow. She wasnt too surprised. She was sure her father going to Ar for her and Sebastian pushed back some of his work at the march.
There are some things to discuss with your brothers, her father told her. He knit his brows. Is there a ce where we can discuss things privately?
While all the resort tents have noise canceling crystals at all corners, the meeting rooms in the operations tent have been prepared to be even more discreet; however, there are a lot of people there. If you need a private ce, I suggest my tent.
It has noise canceling crystals, two silence circles, and Tori reces the silence charms once a week, her mother told Gregorio.
Her father looked at her with caution. Is that all right?
I tend to do a lot of my work in the operations tent right now, as its easier for me to speak to project and vige leads and move around on a wheelchair, Tori said. Mama and Kasen have been the ones using my tent to work on the county.
A dark shadow graced her fathers face at the reminder. His lips pulled into a tight frown. He took a deep breath, as if to collect himself. You were taken advantage of.
I know, but there isnt anything I can do. At the very least, Mama and Kasen are helping me, and Piers is interviewing two potential aides, Tori said.
She can leave the desk work to us until she finishes her project, Antonia told Gregorio. I trust there are noints? She raised a brow as if daring him to protest. He did not.
I know Mama and Kasen are busy, so once the aides have been selected, they will train directly under Mama and Kasen before they return, Tori said.
Her father nodded. Sur is efficient. We can afford this.
Marquis and Marquess! Ilyana returned and gave them a bright smile. Please follow me! I will take you to the beach.
I have work to do now, so Ilyana will be your liaison. We are having dinner at Bluewater, Henriks restaurant. Tori pointed to therge restaurant nestled in the za further away. Her father nodded.
Then, we will see you at dinner.
She watched her parents be escorted away before having the knight apanying her take her to the operations tent. With the buildings facing the promenade rtivelypleted, she wanted to start building ind using a shared courtyard model that was prevalent in old cities with congested poptions.
The homes were narrow, but deep, and from the estimates of architects and civil engineers, traditional brick homes could be built up to four stories tall closer to the shore and higher the further ind they were built. Many Old-World towns and viges in her original world sprung up naturally over hundreds of years.
Their streets were twisted, disorganized, and easy to get lost in. Some streets did not even qualify as glorified alleys. This always drove Tori insane.
She had arge grid drawn over thergest map they had of the shoreline and inds. Since she was essentially constructing a nnedmunity, Viclya was going to have its streets in a grid pattern if it killed her. Neighborhoods would be centered around small zas and arge thoroughfare, which was currently the main road, would lead from the vige borders to the promenade.
The road would also be the main transport road through her county and would connect satellite viges along the way. The satellite viges would support farms further ind. The road followed along the Cosora River and started on the western side of the river; in the Alvere Duchy.
Her county started at a point where the Alvere Duchy and the Fekete Duchy ended. The Cosora Delta region could best be described as a triangle from that point, spreading out to cover inds and the bay. Ideally, a town should be created there and a port for river crossing be built.
She was still working on her proposal to Duchess Fekete, but wasnt in a rush. She also wanted to see if bridges could be built across the expanse of the river.
Upon entering the operations tent, JP dragged her into a meeting on farnd allocations. A list of vigers who were hoping to return to farming was presented to her and, surprisingly, there werent as many as when she started. The original vige was mainly farmers, but after resettlement many people had to learn new skills.
Most of them were younger people from farming families. However, after the tourist season, she would need to redirect their efforts to prepare for farming.
The meeting took up the rest of the afternoon and Tori submitted another proposal, which was for animal husbandry for consumption. It was mainly pigs, chickens, and cows. She could get mutton and wool from Ar quite cheaply, so she didnt think it was necessary to add sheep and goats at this time.
Mydy, should we give husbandry priority?
Were not purchasing animals now, but we need to prepare. We will need to find a suitable area for raising animals for ughter. Preferably away from any nned viges and towns. She didnt n any massive, industrial scale ughtering, but a lot of animals always meant a certain amount of smell. No one wanted to vacation in a ce that smelled of cow poo.
What if weck manpower?
We start small and grow as the delta grows, Tori said. All things considering, I dont believe that your vige will be the only vige resettled here. The conflict on the eastern border has not subsided, and as of right now, we are the only working model of refugee resettlement in Soleil.
Her words were serious, and the atmosphere of the meeting room dropped.
Mydy, has there been word of more refugees? one of the men asked with a worried expression.
No, but border viges are still in danger of being raided. How often was your home vige raided before you were forced to evacuate? Tori asked.
Several people looked around and then towards the oldest member of the group. The fifty-something year old man with graying hair let out a heavy breath and seemed defeated. There have been raids every few years since I can remember. In thest five years, the frequency has increased. Several nearby viges were finally overrun and the Osten military told us that our choices were to leave or stay and risk death. Not all of us...left.
He looked up and met her eyes with some emptiness. The vigers believed their chances of survival were slim if they fled, but if they stayed, they would end up as neighboring viges that had already been raided and lost in the conflict. If they stayed, they would die, so they took what they could carry and abandoned their homes.
While the start was very rough, they considered themselves lucky after two years. Most adults had steady jobs, however meager. There was food, ess to medicine, children were getting an education, and there was solid leadership they could trust. There was safety and stability.
Tori bit her lips. If the Duraga Federation is smart, they would focus their raids on farming viges that supplied food and feed to the soldiers and their animals. If that is cut off, it will weaken the military. Luckily, our infrastructure can provide a steady stream of supplies to the eastern front even without border viges, but that doesnt mean the Duraga Federation will stop. The border viges can also be imed for their use if they can keep them enough. That is why I expect there to be future groups that require resettlement. Large scale evacuation will leave swaths ofnd open to the Duraga Federation if they cant be protected. Of course, no one wants to leave their home, either.
I have yet to draft ns to prepare for more refugees, but I dont want anyone to think that it isnt possible. I am sure that there are many vigers who have families that remain in that region. If and when the timees, we must be prepared to take them and resettle them. If not here permanently, then elsewhere in the empire. We have roughly a hundred young people who are scattered around Soleil studying, and not all of them wille back to settle here. We should keep such options in mind.
Dont worry about the resources. We havend we can use. We can still grow. Tori let out a sigh and smiled. But none of this has happened yet. Lets focus on what were working on now.
Several voices agreed and as people began to leave the meeting room, two people, including the gray-haired man, remained to ask her about bringing rtives they were worried about. The gray-haired mans daughter had married out of the vige and her new vige hadnt been evacuated. He wanted to bring her and her family to Viclya.
Tori furrowed her brows. Let me discuss the legalities of this with my counselors. However, from a personal standpoint, I believe that if you can support and live with your extended family without straining the resources of your neighbors, then you can bring them here. At this time, we are not prepared to provide additional resources for people outside of the initial group, so it will be up to you and your family to support them until they can support themselves.
The man nodded understandingly, and left the tent.
I shouldve considered chain migration earlier, Tori said as she was pushed out of the meeting room. I can imagine that many people have rtives in the border region and are worried about their safety.
JP nodded as he walked through the operations tent with her. We might be able to use the additional people now that farnd has been allocated. Thend youve been given is spacious enough; a few more viges and towns along the main road wont be bad.
Tori let out a small hum and nodded. Well look into it moreter. Honestly, there is so much to think about.
Its tough being the Countess. JP grinned and Tori rolled her eyes. JP remained in the operations tent, doing light clerical work for her.
By the time she reached her tent, the sun was setting. She raised her arms and stretched. The two knights outside her tent gave her a small nod and one held open the p. As she was rolled in, she furrowed her brows and looked at the four people in the front room.
What are you all doing here? Tori frowned. Mama, Papa, youre supposed to be rxing. And Sebby, when did you get back?
An hour ago, Sebastian said.
Marquis Guevera looked at the knight pushing her and gave her a curt nod. It was a silent dismissal and Sir Balzar bowed her head and stepped out. The heavy tent p closed behind Tori, and she looked back at her family. There was some tension in the air.
Whats going on?
I have to go to Horizon tomorrow, Kasen said as he leaned back on a chair behind her desk. His lips were pulled into a frown. Im going to have to leave for a bit.
Is it for the job you were doing? Tori asked. She expected hed have to leave eventually and wasnt surprised that he was leaving so soon.
Kasen nodded. Mama will continue my work. I should be back in a few days.
Is it serious? Tori narrowed her eyes. She looked around at her family and no one seemed to want to answer her. Tori closed her eyes and let out a heavy breath. I know you dont want to tell me, but since everyone is very quiet, I suspect it may have something to do with me?
Not directly, but rted, Sebastian told her. Do you remember the poachers in Ar?
Yes, it was a few weeks ago.
Baldwin called, Kasen said, sitting up straight and putting his hands on the desk. After some investigation, several of the poachers captured by Sebastian had been seen in some small rural viges and identification papers with them were suspicious, which coincides with my mission.
His eyes flickered to their father and Tori turned towards him.
The Marquis was staring at his daughter, as if trying to find an answer. After a few moments, he took a deep breath. You are sixteen years old now, Tori. You are an adult member of the march. When your brothers were your age, they began to participate.
Toris lips tightened into a line. Are you saying I have a right to know?
Yes, but you also have the right not to know, Kasen told her. Youre still in Lyce and have aplex project. In addition, you were made countess and now must bear the responsibility of governing the Cosora Delta. The level ofplexity of your project and your new peerage are things Sebastian and I never had to deal with, so we were able to take on additional work from the march without worry.
Tori narrowed her eyes. How much is the additional work?
If it is regarding your brothers mission, there is nothing for you to do. It would simply be information, her mother said. That being said, Tori. Do you want to know what Kasens mission is?
Tori pursed her lips. No. Not particrly.
Chapter 116: He Targeted Me First
Chapter 116: He Targeted Me First
In retrospect, she shouldve expected something to change when she turned sixteen. After all, Gideon started to be treated as, and given the responsibilities of, an adult member of the imperial family when he turned sixteen. It was expected that she, as the daughter of a march, would also start to take part in the responsibilities of her familys domain.
She didnt know how much that would change now that she had her own county to deal with, but as the Empress still considered herself a daughter of a march in her current position, Tori felt that the identity and sense of duty remained no matter what.
But is there a benefit to me knowing? Tori asked. If there was a benefit and she could be of minor assistance to Kasen, she didnt mind finding out the details. She just hoped it wouldnt bring her heavy emotional burden.
Her parents and brothers exchanged looks, as if silently discussing. Her father looked back at her.
It would be good for you to be wary.
Were not asking you to go out and join the investigation, Sebastian told her. Just to be aware of what goes on around you.
I am also concerned that since you know some of the parties involved, you could be pulled into it unwillingly, Kasen told her. Ignorance can leave you unprepared.
Tori frowned more so. All right, then if it would be safer to know rather than continue being ignorant, tell me.
We have recently discovered that there are individuals who are using the identities of dead and missing soldiers to move around Soleil, her father told her. As arge empire, it is impossible for us to guard every length of our borders and territories. People slip in and out through unofficial channels despite our best efforts to regte entry and exit. Were not the only country that experiences this.
The poachers captured are a prime example. A few of them have been using false identities. We had those identities checked and as expected, they were missing and presumed dead soldiers at the eastern border.
Toris eyes squinted. How did you know to check against military records?
Fabian von Dorns instructor was going by Peter Ladis. While trying to arrest him, he confessed that he was using a fake identity. Since he was a swordsman, we checked military records. There were three Peter Ladis, Kasen replied. One is an older former soldier who lost part of his arm. He now oversees one of the stables at a fortress. Another is a young man who just enlisted the year before. Thest one went missing in a battle seven years ago. People still remembered him, and their descriptions did not match up to von Dorns instructor. I dont doubt that there are more Peter Ladis who arent in the military, but those who had contact with von Dorns instructor all said he was a former soldier and from the same ce as the real Peter Ladis who went missing.
The poachers were the same?
Yes, Kasen replied. They may not have been rted, but we believe that the Duraga Federation is using the stolen identities of our dead to infiltrate Soleil.
It wouldnt be that difficult, Antonia said as she sat on a chair. Weve shared a border with them for thousands of years. There are plenty of Duraga people who can pass as someone from Soleil. If they can rid themselves of their ents, its just a matter of ying the part. They wouldnt be questioned.
We dont know how many people have infiltrated Soleil and its likely impossible to find out, her father told her. As your mother said, we have shared a border with them for so long. In addition, there have been people from Duraga who defected to Soleil across the centuries for legitimate reasons, whether they were fleeing war zones or oppression from the Federation. Smaller groups have been exploited by the more powerful ones; this happens in many ces. Soleil had alliances with some groups, as well, but the Federation found out...it was genocide. The only thing we can do is investigate connections to those weve already arrested to identify thework.
We suspect that someone has been passing the list of our dead and missing to the enemy to be used for infiltration and other illegal activity, Sebastian told her. Their records are kept within the military, so this is our responsibility. The other marches are also involved.
This is where we want you to be aware of your situation, Kasen said. Since you know von Dorn and were involved with the poachers.
Tori nodded her head slowly. Have you traced von Dorns instructor to awork of infiltrators?
Kasens look darkened. He was a vagabond of sorts. He picked up work where he could find it. It seems that merchant Adrien Rosiek, really did put out an ad looking for a suitable sword master and von Dorns instructor contacted him for the job.
Tori narrowed her eyes once more. But you suspect Adrien Rosiek?
Hes a bit too much of an unscrupulous businessman to bepletely innocent. He doesnt have to be a Duraga agent. He could just be coborating with the enemy for profit, so were watching him, Kasen replied. He gave her a curious look. Do you suspect him?
Im not particrly fond of him and always suspected that he was a dirty merchant, Tori said with a wry smile. He stole my designs and has been very rude to me when weve crossed paths. Even if he isnt involved with the Duraga Federation, I know hes exploited someone.
Then, continue to keep your guard up.
Tori nodded once more and the air around her family eased a bit.
Since Im leaving tomorrow, Mama will take over for the time being, Kasen said. We have split the duties between administrative count and governing noble. We find its a better system and works well in Sur. When there is arger poption and more viges and towns, I rmend installing administrative viscounts, but thats further along in the future.
About arger poption, I expect that more refugees will be sent here in the future, Tori said as her father pushed her close to her desk. The Emperor wants to use me and Im sure resettling refugees is one of the ways. Also, people do not live in istion. The vigers here have rtives who are still in border areas being attacked.
You would need more resources to support another vige and Viclya is still struggling in its infancy, her mother told her with a frown. Will you be able to support another group?
Tori shook her head. Im realistic. I dont think we can with where we are right now. I dont want to turn people away, either. If they have family here, then Id require that family to support them. If they dont have any connections, at best, I can give them lodging and food allocated with approval from the vige. We need to make money fast to build a suitable infrastructure to support a new group.
Sebastian raised a brow. But youve already submitted your budget for your Lyce Project.
Tori stuck out her lips and thought for a moment. My Lyce project was to resettle the 1,500 or so refugees in the Cosora Delta. It has nothing to do with my position as the Countess of Cosora. Technically, resettling additional people would be up to my discretion.
The corner of Kasens lip curled up. Where are you going to get the money?
Ill just have to make it. Tori shrugged. This is a good excuse to pay back Mr. Rosiek.
You want to target his business? Sebastian smirked.
Tori narrowed her eyes. He targeted me first. That asshole was dangerous, but if he lost financial resources, hed have some limitations. Tori didnt want to get involved, but things just kept happening and she found herself somehow dragged in. It wouldnt hurt to be a little more proactive, would it?
Its not like she wanted to kill Adrien Rosiek, though the thought did cross her mind. Multiple times.
Killing him financially and restricting his resources was her next best option. She didnt know how or if this would affect Alessa, but since Adrien was supporting Alessa in some manner, his suffering would ultimately cause Alessa some distress.
Alessa got off light after the entire poaching debacle. Not only did she get what she wanted: her father not marrying Madam Voss, but there was little in the way of punishment. At most, it was house arrest and no allowance. She ran away from home and caused a near weeklong search and nearly got herself and two other students killed. Someone was killed. Tori and her brother were both injured, and several people had to recuperate from poisonous gas.
Was Alessa injured? Hardly. Whatever protagonist halo surrounded Alessa was working well. Even those idiots within her circle, like Dimitri and Montan, escaped rtively unscathed.
As for the destroyed carriage, dead horses, and the murdered carriage driver. Who was going to let the family of the carriage driver know andpensate them? Who was going to pay for the damages and dead horses?
Sure as hell not going to be Alessa. Tori clenched her jaw just thinking about it. She didnt find out about the carriage driver until they got back to Horizon. Piers said he would investigate the carriage driver to make sure suitablepensation was at least made to the family. Tori knew it was technically an ident, but she still med Alessa.
The only positives to the whole debacle, if they could be counted as such, were that this was a lead in Kasens mission and a poaching ring was ended.
Kasen tapped his finger on the desk. Ill send you what we know of his businesses.
Tori nodded. I look forward to it.
All right, her father said as he put his hands on her shoulders. Tilted her head back to look up at him. Im pleased you have a goal in mind. If there is anything we can do, let us know.
I know, Papa. For now, Kaseys information should be enough to at least target, iste, and cut off Rosieks sources of ie. She doubted shed get all of them. Tori wholeheartedly believed Adrien was shady and had underground dealings. Those werent something she was prepared to get into. Shed just have to cut off the top of the nts and hope the roots wither.
Since Kasen is going to Horizon tomorrow, lets enjoy a nice family meal. I saw Bridget and Lucia by the resort tents, and they said theylle for dinner, Gregorio said.
Papa, if you need to work, Ill have another table moved here. However, you must take some time to rest and enjoy Viclya, Tori told him. We worked very hard to create an enjoyable, rxing environment.
Her father chuckled and patted her head. Of course, of course, he assured. I have ns to do so. He reached into his coat pocket and took out a few folded sheets of paper. Tori recognized it as the activity guide that Ilyana had to give them. Gregorio ced it on the desk and smoothed it out. He gave his daughter a big, toothy grin. Tell Papa what youd rmend.
No. Lord Kasens voice was firm, and his blue eyes looked down at his younger sister without a hint of pity. You should remain here until you can walk again. Idunns cousin will be arriving soon to help you recover.
Ilyana stood to the side with Henrik, watching the two siblings without a word. She didnt expect that Lord Kasen was going to Horizon that day, but at dinner the night before, Tori told them her brother had to go back to work, so hed apany them on horseback back to Horizon.
Ilyana barely contained her excitement. She knew she didnt have a chance with Lord Kasen. He was older, handsome, and intelligent. There were plenty of people who were eyeing him. In addition, she was his little sisters best friend. That was a sacred position. Ilyana had no hope, but that didnt mean she couldnt look.
I havent seen the new store, Tori said, frowning. Ive only seen the facade, but when we bought it, the building had yet to be renovated. I just want to see how far theyvee.
Lord Kasen shook his head. A construction site is no ce for you right now.
Tori looked affronted and threw her arms in the air. The entire delta is a construction site!
You know what I mean.
Toris face showed her displeasure as she sat in front of them, right beside the carriages. Her eyes were narrowed, and she leaned back against her wheelchair with a frown across her lips. Ilyana took a deep breath and tried to remain reasonable.
Dont think of it as remaining here for your safety, she said, ignoring Lord Kasens initial argument on why Tori should remain in the delta until she could walk again. Think of how troublesome it is to get in and out of the carriage and around on a wheelchair. We dont know what the interior is like; there are all sorts of debris all over.
Ilyanas right. Henrik jumped in. Duel has two stories. Theyre still gutting the buildings and the ramp hasnt been built. You wont be able to go up to the upper floor without having someone to carry you. Not to mention, the presses just came in and the storefront is still under construction. It wont be much to look at.
Its cumbersome and dangerous, Ilyana told her. Youll be able to inspect Duel in a month or so, once you can walk again.
Tori let out a heavy breath and blew some stray curls out of her face. Fine.
Guild Master Blomgard is trustworthy. Hell follow your requirements and hes worked with the interior designer you rmended before, Henrik said. Ilyana and I will take careful note of what we see and anything that may need a change.
Oh! Even better, why dont we call you during the walk through? Ilyana said, perking up. Guild Master Blomgard will be guiding us himself and you can ask questions in real time.
Tori seemed almost surprised at the suggestion, but there was satisfaction on her face. She nodded. Thats a good idea, Ilyana. Lets do that. Call me when you start the walk through.
Ilyanas smile bloomed. Great! Well reach the city this afternoon.
Tori gave them a nod as Ilyana gave her a hug. Henrik climbed into the carriage first and as Ilyana reached it, a hand waited for her. She froze and stared at the hand, quietly following it to Lord Kasen.
He was looking at Tori, reminding her to be patient with her recovery and not overexert herself. As Tori sighed and rolled her eyes, Lord Kasen looked back at Ilyana and gave her a winning smile.
Lady Agafonova. He extended his hand once more and Ilyana swallowed hard as she put her hand on his. She pried her eyes away from his face and focused on the carriage as she pulled herself up and took her seat inside.
The warmth of his hand was fleeting, and the carriage door closed. She heard Tori speaking to Lord Kasen some more before ncing out the window and watching him climb on his horse in a smooth motion.
He looked so gant.
Ilyana, here. Henrik reached forward and offered her a handkerchief. She drew her head back and gave him a quizzical look. She reached forward to tentatively take it from him.
Whats this for?
Your drool. A momentter, he cried out as she kicked his foot. She threw the handkerchief back at him as he snickered.
It doesnt hurt to look, Ilyana retorted with narrowed eyes. And I didnt say a word when you were gawking at Toris mom.
Henrik took in a sharp breath. His face reddened at once and his eyes flickered out the window nervously. I just think she looks very young for someone over forty.
Ilyana sneered. Im sure.
All right, fine. Henrik flushed and he shrank back on the carriage bench. They moved forward and he shot her a small re. Dont tell Tori.
Well see.... Ilyana sat up right, feeling a bit proud. To be fair to Henrik, Marquess Guevera was incredibly beautiful. She was almost fifty and looked as young as Ilyanas stepmother, who was only in her thirties. Many of her friends mothers hadmented that the Marquess didnt look like she had a child as old as Lord Sebastian, although Tori told her that her mother had Lord Sebastian within a year of graduating from Lyce.
Ilyana leaned against the side of the carriage and looked outside. Lord Kasen was riding beside their carriage ahead of them along with two Guevera knights who had apanied him to the delta. She squinted a bit.
Tori was right when she said that she and Lord Kasen resembled Marquis Guevera. They had the same curly ck hair and blue eyes. Ilyana was convinced that Lord Kasen would only age well considering Marquess Guevera, who was almost fifty, barely looked forty.
Her own father, Baron Agafonov, was not yet forty, but already had some gray hairs.
Ilyanas brows furrowed. Did the Gueveras have some sort of secret to retain their youthfulness? Was it the water in Sur? The sunshine? The active lifestyle and work-life bnce that Tori advocated for, but often couldnt get?
She settled back into the carriage and joined Henrik in reviewing their ns. They were to stay overnight, and Ilyana was staying over at Henriks familys house. After the stalker at the inn in their first year, Ilyana had not stayed alone at any inn in Horizon. Shed stay with Sonia and JP or with the Skuldsens, since their house wasrge and there was always a spare room for her.
The guards that Tori hired, and were now in her employment, apanied her that summer, but she had two of the six remain with her mother and brother. It wasnt that she was worried that they would be attacked, especially at the delta, but if there was an ident, Ilyana felt it would be safer for a guard to be with them.
The two she left behind were aplished swimmers. Riri was addicted to the ocean. The nearest sea to Gorask was several days north, and the coast was frozen half the year. There was ake, but it was too cold. In the delta, her brother wouldnt leave the water unless they were eating or had another activity to do.
There were plenty of vige children to y with, but Riri recently became the unwitting sidekick to Toris little cousin Ava. Avas cousins were all older than her and didnt want to bring her along when they were running around, citing that it was dangerous and she was too young, so Avatched on to Riri. They were about a year apart.
Outside of Riris swim lessons, they would go y at the arcade, y on the floating wooden ind near the shore, go horseback riding, go fishing, or strut through the promenade eating snacks courtesy of a round token carved with a lion head made of a green and blue crystal. All their snacks would be covered by her and Tori.
If it werent for their mothers stopping them from overeating, the two would be twice their original size before the end of the summer.
Riri originally wanted to go with them to Horizon, but since Ilyana was going for work and project purposes, she couldnt take Riri and their mother around properly. She told them theyd go backter in the summer for sightseeing and purchasing souvenirs before they left.
By the time they reached the border of the Cosora Delta, Ilyana had slumped over and fallen asleep. Long journeys always made her sleepy.
She woke up just as they reached the city.
Duel would be Lions Gates third physical location in Horizon. While Tori had selected the multiple areas she wanted to put the third store, much of it depended on if a location was avable in those areas. They were also looking for arge space and a building they could buy rather than rent.
Their gship store was rented, but it was in the most prime shopping location in the city outside of the Central and First Districts. They couldnt afford to buy a store there. Many of those stores were owned by wealthy local nobles. The Three Queens was a big example, as it belonged to Sir Axton.
The second store was in the eighth district and was also rented, as at the time, they didnt have enough money to buy a shop of the size they wanted.
The prospective building for Duel was in the fourth district. The fourth district had a mid-level shopping arcade and was popr with most people at all economic levels as the stores werent expensive, but of good quality. There were originally three small shops that belonged to two different families. Two shops were being sold next to each other and Henriks father thought thatbining the two small shops into one big shop would fit their needs.
Tori daringly asked about the third shop. Henriks father inquired on her behalf and the family who owned it was willing to sell it to her, but it would be more expensive than the first shop. There was a lot of back-and-forth negotiation.
She, Henrik, and Tori weighed their options carefully. Though Tori had the bulk of the money, it was their shared business. Somehow, the families heard that the buyer was Tori. They knew she was Marquis Gueveras daughter and tried to increase the price.
Henrik had balked and Ilyana was so irritated, she didnt want to go through with the purchase. Tori agreed and spoke to them through Henriks father, saying that she will not do business with them again. They will simply find a different building.
The two families panicked. The shops had been on the market for some time, but no one was interested in buying in the fourth district. The reason was that the fourth district was also the headquarters of the Golden Cow, which had a decent monopoly on clothing and home goods in the fourth district.
Why would others want topete? What chance would they have? Many smaller stores had significant turnover of renters who couldntpete with the Golden Cow.
Eventually, just before Tori went to the Tetri Duchy to look at crystals, the three stores were sold at just below the initial asking price.
Ilyana was concerned after finding out about the Golden Cow. When she and Henrik asked Tori, she replied with two words.
I know.
Tori had selected this area of the fourth district on purpose.
Which ones are Golden Cows? Ilyana asked as she looked outside the window. Henrik scooted over.
His main store is on the za up ahead: Golden Cow Mercantile. Its a general goods store we went to our first year to see the knock off vest and sleeping bag, Henrik replied. He has a store that sells wine, a print shop, and two cafes.
Ilyana narrowed her eyes. All here in the fourth district?
Henrik nodded. He settled here six or seven years ago, first opening a small trading store bringing in goods from other parts of the empire to sell here. He grew from there, adding new shops as he grew ording to what I read at the merchant guild.
It would be good if we could find out his business contacts, Ilyana said, more to herself than to Henrik. She looked over at him. Do you think hell cause trouble for us? This is his territory.
Henrik took a deep breath and crossed his arms. Yes, I think he will. He clearly has animosity with Tori. Were encroaching on his territory, even if were not doing the exact same business as him here. I wouldnt put it past him to try to steal ideas and products from Duel.
Considering he stole Toris down vests, its pretty much a certainty, but we cant hide it, Ilyana said.
We dont need to. We must make sure that Duel is preferred. Toris ns go beyond selling adventure games that we y.
The corners of Ilyanas lips pulled up. If we can secure two more shops next to what we already have, I think wed be more than a thorn in his side.
My father is watching the area near Duel. If someone is selling, wed be the first to know about it.
Their carriage stopped along the main thoroughfare through the fourth district, just a block away from the districts main za. The footman came down and opened the door for them, revealing the facade of three stores. Wood boards were put over the windows to keep construction inside private while the workers were tearing down the interiors and connecting the three buildings that were side by side.
Henrik came out and Ilyana prepared to jump out after him, but the same hand that helped her into the carriage in the morning appeared. Ilyana pushed down her flush and carefully put her small hand in Lord Kasens.
This is a good location, he said as she stepped down beside him. The shop faces are of the same style, and they face a busy street.
Yes, we wont have to do any remodeling to the front, Henrik said. Theyre three stories right now, but the third floors are more attic storage spaces. Tori wants to make them two stories.
It will feel less cluttered that way, Lord Kasen replied.
Ilyana took her hand off of his, lest it get awkward. Will you be joining us on our walk through, Lord Kasen?
No, I have an appointment. However, I do have something to give to Tori. Will you be here tomorrow? he asked, looking at both. The two nodded. Then, Ill meet you here in the morning to give you some documents to give to my sister. Ilyana thought hed step back and return to his horse, but instead, he took out hiscry. He opened the cover and held it out. Would you mind registering?
Of course not, my lord, Henrik said politely as he took out his owncry. He held the crystal over Lord Kasens until their names appeared. Lord Kasen turned towards her, and Ilyana held out hercry with trembling hands.
Lord Kasen raised a brow. Lady Agafonova, if you dont feelfortable registering, I wont force you.
No! Ilyana shoved hercry forward. Its fine!
Lord Kasen looked taken aback, but carefully moved hiscry over hers to register. Once it waspleted, Ilyana carefully brought hercry back to her, as if it had been blessed. She didnt see Henriks eyes narrow with some distaste.
Lord Kasen didnt seem to think anything of her unusual reaction and confirmed meeting them in the morning. He then got back on his horse and headed away with two knights.
You look like youve just received a valuable treasure, Henrik said as he looked at her. Ilyana shot him a sharp look.
Im just surprised that he was willing to register hiscry with ours!
Why wouldnt he? Its more convenient, Henrik said as he headed towards the door of the middle house, which was open and guarded. He can also reach us if he cant get through to Tori. Think of it as an emergency contact.
Ilyana puffed out her cheeks. She knew that, but she still treasured Lord Kasenscry registration.
Mr. Skuldsen! Miss Agafonova! The cheerful voice of Guild Master Blomgard called out to them, and she looked up. Guild Master Kivinen was with him as well and Ilyana was d to see him, as she was sure Tori would have questions.
Guild Masters! Good afternoon! Henrik greeted them as they reached the main door. Ilyana looked around and faced the other side of the street. The Cow Mans cafe that Henrik pointed out wasnt too far from where they were, and Ilyana frowned at the sight of it. Right beside it was the wine shop.
The Cow Man had a significant presence, but it only annoyed Ilyana.
As she turned around, she saw the door to the wine shop open. A wealthy looking woman came out, appearing pleased, and her maid called for their carriage. However, Ilyana wasnt paying attention to the woman.
Her eyes were on the pretty young blonde behind them, directing a man carrying a crate of wine. Shed only seen the blonde a few times, as she didnt go to Lyce.
Henrik, is that your sister? Ilyana said aloud and nced over her shoulder.
Henrik turned around, already halfway up the steps to the store. He followed her gaze down the street and squinted behind his sses. She said she had a job at a shop in town this summer.
Ilyana huffed and frowned with disapproval. With the Golden Cow?
Henrik shook his head and gave her a light shrug. Annika doesnt pay attention or care about our business dealings. Our father approved for her to get a job over the summer outside of our own shops, so she can be tempered and not depend on the grace of the family.
Ilyana wrinkled her nose. I suppose that makes sense. Nepotism could alter her work ethic.
Henrik turned back and continued up the stairs. Leave her be. Its only a summer job.
Ilyana nodded before sliding her thumb over hercry and lifting it closer to her mouth. Call Victoria de Guevera.
He what? Tori looked up from her desk, where she was putting together a massive chart of departments for the Cosora Deltas infrastructure. She stared at the opencry on the corner.
He left the city over a week ago and our people said he stopped in Chetterswickshire, Kasens voice came over thecry and Tori took a deep breath.
What the hell is he doing in Chetterswickshire.... She whispered under her breath, but a small voice in the back of her mind screamed out Alessa. She drew her lips inward and bit them.
Do they know why he went?
She heard her brother scoff. Why do you think?
Alessa Hart?
He was spotted going to Hart Manor.
Of course, he was.... Tori tilted her head back and rubbed her forehead. Do you know if he has any connection to what happened to Hart?
Such as?
Financially supporting her in some way, including paying for things. Tori lowered her arm and narrowed her eyes at her tent ceiling. Madam Voss told me she had guards with her when she came from Horizon. I highly doubt Baron Hart would be able to pay for a rental carriage, driver, lodging, food, and guards.
The Prime Ministers son and Montan Alvere were with her. One of them could have paid for it.
It wasnt Alvere. He wouldnt be working part-time at a stationery store if he had money. Guthry is the likely suspect, but he had gone in secret. Guards wouldve notified his parents. I think its worth it to find out who paid for everything.
Do you suspect that he had something to do with the poachers?
Tori snorted. No, I dont. I think that was an unfortunate ident. Alessa was in serious trouble when poachers caught them. Adrien wouldnt put her in such a situation. First, Alessa saved his life. Second, and more importantly, Adrien was a love interest. He wouldnt put Alessa in needless danger.
Tori was convinced that the poaching was part of the game, but it went awry somehow. She just couldnt tell her brother that.
Then, Ill have someone look into it, Kasen replied. By the way, how did you know that Montan Alvere works part-time at a stationary store?
Piers people are also watching him.
Kasen scoffed. Did the Alvere boy anger Axton?
No, Tori said, lowering her eyes. We suspect that Duke Alvere has been abusing him. Her brother was quiet, and Toris eyes flickered to thecry once more. Without being asked, she told her brother about what shed observed and what the doctors found when they were checking Alessa, Dimitri, and Montan after they were saved.
Kasen remained quiet for a moment longer. Im not surprised.
Tori cocked her head to the side. Did you expect it?
Kasen took a deep breath. Duke Alvere lost his mind when Duchess Alvere died.
Toris eyes crinkled up. What do you mean?
His businesses suffered, including the one he brought into the marriage which his father had started. Sun Garden went into istion. Duke Alvere wouldnt see anyone. If he were meeting with others, hed go to Horizon. He also tried to get Axton back from the Empress multiple times. I heard that the Empress took away everything of value to be saved for Axton, so he wanted Axton back so the things the Empress took away would be returned.
You can imagine how angry he was each time he was rejected. While Axton was in Lyce, hed crossed paths with Duke Alvere a few times and none of them were positive. The Duke seemed to be getting increasingly unreasonable. Erratic. Id expect him to take his anger out on whoever he could get his hands on, though I didnt expect it to be his second son.
Axtonswyers are taking back Sun Garden and his title, Tori said. We were concerned that Duke Alvere wouldsh out because of this.
The mans such a fool, Kasen said. Mama was right about him.
What did she say?
That he was weak-willed and would be manipted to ruin, Kasen replied. Mama said that she couldnt trust him to be faithful to Duchess Alvere from the beginning.
Tori let out a small huff. Shed been in that position and her warnings were ignored. She could only take so many two hour-long midnight phone calls trying to calm a sobbing friend who thought their partner was cheating on them. You can warn a person that fire burns, but theyll still want to touch the me themselves.
Ill look into Adrien Rosieks possible connection to Alessa Hart this summer, Kasen said. Im going to stay in Horizon a few more days and thene back. Ill send the folio with Rosieks business dealings with your friends.
All right. Thank you, Kasey.
By the way, when you said you were opening a print shop for your games, I didnt think youd buy three separate shops.
The area of the individual shops was too small, so buying three that are next to each other and turning it into onerge shop works out best.
Is that why you asked for an advance on your birthday money?
Tori pursed her lips. When he said it like that, she felt like a spoiled brat. Yes, I wanted to buy the property. Im not done either. I want some more property around it, but were waiting to see if anyone sells.
All of this just to print and sell games?
Kasey, you have to trust me and my vision, Tori said. Horizon has arge poption that is looking for something new to do and if I can provide that, I can make money to support my county.
...with adventure games? He sounded doubtful. Tori rolled her eyes.
Did you have fun on my birthday ying the spy game?
Yes. Shed seen him revel in beating others.
Do you think everyone who yed enjoyed it to some degree? At least before Piers took hold of the secret message and ruined everyones day?
Her brother paused for a moment. Everyone was excited, yes. Even Mama was having fun.
Exactly, Tori said. Im going to build an empire of fun and leisure.
Chapter 117: Nothing I Say Will Stop You
Chapter 117: Nothing I Say Will Stop You
Inside Tori, there were two wolves. The first wolf said be responsible; work on your project and the delta. Focus your energy there. Helping people makes you feel good. The second wolf said fuck Adrien Rosiek and not in the sexual way. Destroy him to make yourself feel better.
And as Tori pored over the report her brother gave her, the second wolf was winning. She had a sense of urgency, and it was likely due to Adrien going to Chetterswickshire. Her brothers information sources didnt have much to report, but Tori had a bad feeling.
Adrien was seen leaving the manor, without Alessa, but he didnt leave the vige. He went to check on garment factories there. That was nothing out of the ordinary for a businessman. Of course, hed need to check in on his investments every now and then.
Her brothers sources said that Adrien wanted to shift the focus of the workers from bootleg puff vests and sleeping bags to everyday clothing. Tori didnt like what that implied. Did he hear about Lions Gates Delta Collection and want to steal it? The clothing was designed for the climate of the delta; it was very casual and rxed.
It wasnt necessarily something to wear in Horizon.
Tori thought of it as a local style. What youd wear on the beach and around Miami wouldnt be what you wore in Paris or Hong Kong, for the most part. No one was stopping you from wearing what you wanted, but youd get some looks. In addition, the Delta Collection was only sold in the delta for marketing purposes.
She looked down at the pieces of paper in front of her. Each palm-sized card had a type of business under the Golden Cow umbre. Tori narrowed her eyes. She didnt necessarily have to fight him using Lions Gate. A lot of money was needed for investment, and she didnt want to drag her two friends into a personal battle any more than they already were. Although, if she mentioned it, Ilyana would be happy to fight. Ilyana was much more aggressive than most people thought.
At the moment, Lions Gatepeted with Golden Cow through clothing and essories, as well as outdoor equipment.
Adrien still had cafes, home goods, dry goods, liquor, and a print shop. Henrik and Ilyana told her that they were clustered around Golden Cow Mercantile in the Fourth District. In addition, he had many contacts all over the empire for supplies. He had a small team of people who went around the empire buying things from impoverished nobles and formerly wealthy families that could be resold.
He also had small general stores in towns along major trade routes. And that was only what they knew; there could always be more.
It was very impressive.
Doesnt it make you want to ruin it all?
JP looked up from the other side of the desk with a hint of worry on his face. When he volunteered to be her assistant while she was recovering, he seemed to have noticed a new side of Tori in that she would asionally say some dark things.
You have a terrifying look on your face.
Its a terrifying time, Tori said, tapping her fingers on the table and keeping her gaze on the little cards. Were growing rapidly and need to strengthen our infrastructure. That requires money. Since I wont depend on my family to support the delta forever, I need other sources of ie to pay for continuous development.
You want topete with the cow?JP furrowed his brows.
When Henrik and Ilyana returned from their errands in Horizon, Ilyana had gone on a tirade about seeing so many stores that belonged to the Cow Man. They were an eyesore, ording to Ilyana.
I initially selected the Fourth District for its location, affordability, and foot traffic, but also because the Cow Man is headquartered there and Im petty, Tori said. We were able to get a suitable location, so it was fate.
Henrik said it was expensive.
It was three small shops. Ilyana paid for one store, Henrik paid for a quarter of another store and was in charge of all the paperwork and hiring, and I paid for the rest and remodeling, Tori said. JP looked horrified at the amount of money being used, so she lifted a hand to try to calm him. Ilyana and I are considered two of the wealthiest students in school for a reason. This is our birthday money.
JP looked like he wanted to choke. Your birthday money was enough to buy two stores?
I got money from my parents, my grandparents, godfather, and my brothers, Tori said, sitting up straight. It was enough to buy an entire shopping block in the fourth district. Her sixteenth birthday was special, and the amount given to her reflected that. However, no one really needed to know. And Im spending most of it on Duel. I know its a risk, but its one Im willing to take.
Her would-be assistant ran a hand down his face. ording to these, he said as he waved his hand over the desk. The Cow Man isnt in the game business.
Duel wasnt meant topete with him. I have other ideas. Tori took the piece of paper that said clothing and moved it aside. Lions Gate is alreadypeting with him in clothes and essories. We have alsounched Lions Gate Den, which willpete with his home goods, such as furniture and cookware made here at the delta. She moved that piece of paper to the side, as well.
JP pointed to the remaining pieces of paper. Liquor, cafe, print, and general stores remain.
His general stores are along the major trade routes. I think its quite clever and its something I want to delve intoter, Tori said. For now, I want to keep it local and build up a brand that will be recognizable.
Lions Gate is already recognizable, JP told her. Anyone whos anyone in Horizon knows Lions Gate.
They know us for our clothes and essories. Its limited.
JP nodded and looked at the pieces of paper. You want to expand into something else?
Tori tapped on cafe and liquor. Aside from our chilled coffee and fruit drinks, I can sell regr coffee and tea, which isnt very popr in Soleil, but its something. As for liquor, Kaseys reports say that he deals with wine and beer. He doesnt even have whiskey, fruit wine, or vodka. I doubt he has tequ or rum.
JP cocked his head to the side. What are those?
Hard liquor, best only drunk in moderation.
Do you n to open a tavern?
No. Tori looked disgusted at the thought. Taverns need more workers, and we have to cook and serve food. It''s too much trouble. Not to mention people get drunk and when people are drunk, they do questionable things. Things like harassing workers and ruining property. I n to sell them by the bottle in a tasteful private tasting room to be enjoyedter in their homes. Let them get drunk elsewhere.
He seemed to be uncertain of her idea. You want to do this tasting room at Duel?
Of course not. Duel is different. Ideally, the wine should be sold in the Second District, near our gship store or the Central Districts shopping area.
The Central District was easily the most expensive ce to live and shop in Horizon. Many embassies and government buildings were in the Central District and the First District beside it. Anything being sold there was considered high end or rare, and thus expensive. Several teenagers trying to open a store, no matter what their background, would struggle to get a foothold in the Central District.
The cost was high, and thepetition was fierce.
JP let out a low whistle. Those arent cheap locations, Tori. Even renting is expensive. And people who own property there arent willing to sell.
Tori nodded. I know. I dont need arge space or a storefront on a za or main road. Something discreet off a side street is better for the atmosphere.
Have you thought this through enough? There is a lot to do. There are permits for alcohol sales, registration with the empire, not to mention you need to purchase what youre going to sell. The most difficult part is securing a location if you want it in the Central District.
Is it? Tori raised her brows. She leaned forward. Do you know who owns the majority of the Central District? JP furrowed his brows and shook his head. Various members of the imperial family.
JPs eyes widened. Are you going to ask Prince Piers?
Tori clicked her tongue and frowned. Why does everyone think Im going to get help from him?
JP gave her an incredulous look. Youre really going to pretend that you dont?
I didnt say I didnt. Im just saying that this and that are different. Tori brushed it off, though she was a little guilty. She was self-aware enough to know that she depended on Piers for a lot. No, Ive got a business proposition for his Aunt Celine.
JPs eyes went wide and he almost gasped. Princess Celine du Soleil?
Yes.
Horizons most infamous socialite?
Yes-infamous?
The Silver Storm?
Tori drew her head back a bit and her voice dropped. Why are you calling her that?
Because everyone knows that Princess Celine is difficult to handle. JP ran a hand down his face. She was raised strictly under the hand of her grandmother, thete Empress Henrietta. She was quite a wild child and rebelled when she entered Lyce. She didnt listen to what her father or brother told her and even abandoned her imperial duties. Everyone says shes just going around Soleil, doing whatever she wants with little regard for her position.
Tori knew that much already. She slowly nodded her head. Where does she stand on alcohol?
Her friend looked at her as if she were dumb. What does that matter?
It matters because I want her to be interested in my business proposal.
Youre still going to try? He looked both frustrated and pained and Tori tried not tough.
JP, this isnt just to irritate Adrien Rosiek. Thats a bonus. This is also to earn money to support the delta, Tori told him in a serious voice. Besides, trying is better than doing nothing. The worst she can do is say no.
Nothing I say will stop you, so you do what you want, JP replied in a dull voice. Though, Princess Celine is said to be traveling constantly. How are you going to contact her?
...Piers.
I knew it!
He suggested I get in contact with her! Tori countered. Albert was there. You can check with him.
JP rolled his eyes. Youre already so busy and just got a county to govern. Now, you want to take a bunch of risks topete with the Cow Man.
We need money, Tori repeated. To govern said county. This is important.
JP met her eyes firmly. Are you only going into business to earn money for the delta? There is no ulterior motive?
Tori held his gaze for a moment and didnt falter. Petty revenge?
JPs lips tightened into a line. He leaned back against his chair and gave her a small nod. Okay, he said with a smirk. What do you need me to do?
So...no one else is going to say it, JP said as he sat inside the restaurant with his friends and looked towards the long table on the patio that was filled with attractive people.
Say what? Sonia asked as she chewed and looked towards him.
Toris entire family looks good, JP said, suspicious. Lord Kasen had returned after a week and a half in Horizon, so Tori and her family were having a big meal. Individually, they stood out, but together, normal people like them couldnt take their eyes off the affectionate, boisterous family. At first, I thought that Toris parents must look good because shes pretty and her brothers made Ilyana walk into a nter.
I told you, I wasnt staring! Ilyana puffed out her cheeks and sent him a re. And it wasnt both her brothers!
It was Lord Kasen. Same thing. JP gave her a wave of his hand.
Its not the same thing, Ilyana scowled. She lowered her voice and looked down at her te. Lord Kasen is much more attractive than Lord Sebastian.
Does Tori know youre ranking her brothers'' attractiveness? Henrik asked with a small smirk as he cut some food on his te.
Does Tori know you think her mothers gorgeous? Sonia countered with a smug look from across the table. Henrik flushed and JP shook his head.
No one would dare tell Tori or say it aloud in the presence of the Gueveras. Marquis Guevera was intimidating, and Henrik did not want to get on anyones bad side. It wasnt good for business.
The imperial family is quite handsome, as well, Constantine said. Though, they seem to have much more varied personalities than Toris family.
Theyre strange in their own way, Albert said, sounding tired. They looked over at him. Hed just arrived that evening to rx after a busy week of running across the imperial pce to get from one reference hall to another. I understand why Sir Nassaun makes those faces sometimes.
You look like youve lost weight. Ilyana frowned as she looked at him. Have you been eating properly?
I eat at the staffmons at the pce, but since Im so busy, I have to pick up food to go.
What is food to go? JP asked.
Albert let out a heavy breath and paused, as if trying to remember. A dry sandwich and coffee.
The others either looked disgusted or sympathetic. Whether they admitted it or not, they were spoiled at the delta and around Tori. Even the sandwiches were delicious and filling, not to mention made fresh to their individual preferences.
Speaking of food, Ewan, La Garda isnt allowed to eat out during ss periods. Hows your food situation going to be? Sonia asked.
Ewan was busy stuffing himself with the seafood pasta hed ordered. He chewed his food and swallowed. We have amons, like in Lyce, but the food is more robust, and were required to eat at certain times. If we miss our meal slot, we cant join another one.
You look nervous when you say that. Henrik narrowed his eyes at him.
I am! What if I miss my meal slot?
Despite his La Garda exams being over, multiple people told him he should keep up his practice so as not to fall behind when he started in a few months. Thus, he took advantage of Lord Sebastian being in Horizon and continued his training.
As a direct pupil, Ewans expenses were paid by Lord Sebastian. JP and Tori did the calctions and Ewans main expense was, unsurprisingly, food. They usually had breakfast in one of the dining tents and lunch depended on where the individual was. Henrik, Ilyana, and Constantine were working, Ewan was training, and Sonia spent a lot of time exploring the area on horseback and running errands.
Since he started assisting Tori, JP was often eating lunch at his desk in the operations tent with Tori. One of the big bonuses of following Tori around was that they selected their meals in the morning from a menu of what was avable. Fresh ingredients made to his taste. To think, he couldve been stuck in a sweltering stable, sweeping horse dung, and eating leftover stew that had congealed.
It was only during the weekend that they had lunches together. Dinners were always in a group at the restaurant. Henrik charged them, so Tori paid for their meals as her employees. They kept their meals simple and stuck to the existing menu.
Tori alternated between joining them and joining her family, which included her cousins. Ever since she received the title of Countess of Cosora, shed been so busy and couldnt y with her family like she originally nned. Not that her little cousins seemed to care; they were too busy exploring.
To JP and the others, peerage was the source of celebration. It was an honor. It was prestigious. It offered wealth and respect.
They didnt realize it meant somethingpletely different to Tori until Constantine asked if something was wrong, and they were treated to a list of tedious work Tori needed to do to run her county. It surprised JP and after thinking about her situation, he understood why she had been so gloomy and needed to create steady sources of ie to support the delta.
Unfortunately, none of them could offer her much help in governing. Luckily, her family was her most important resource and shed appeared happier recently after unloading some responsibility on to her family.
Has anyone noticed that His Highness isnt here? Constantine asked with a furrowed brow. Prince Piers usuallyes on weekends. I havent seen him since Toris birthday party.
They looked towards Albert. Hes busy. Aside from his normal workload, hes trying to find an assistant for Tori to help manage the county. Also, hes in a sort of cold war with the Emperor.
What? JPs eyes widened and he perked up. What do you mean?
The Emperor didnt tell him that he was making Tori a countess, Albert said. His Highness was only told that Tori was going to be gifted two inds: Anahata and the one she wants to build a home on.
NE12, JP said with a nod. Tori had mentioned her interest in it a few times. Instead, he gave her the whole delta?
Albert nced around. They were in a quiet corner, away from most guests and Toris family. He shook his head quickly and leaned closer.
He wants to keep Tori tied down to the delta in order to develop it further.
Ilyana frowned. Thats not part of Toris life n. They all knew that crystals and travel were what Tori wanted to focus on once she finished school.
The Prince knows, thats why hes not talking to the Emperor unless its about work, Albert said. Hes declined all meals with his parents and will send me to bring messages to the Emperor. Not only that, but the Empress is avoiding the Emperor, too. They had an argument about Tori bing the countess. Their assistants are exhausted.
They grimaced and Ewan patted his shoulder sympathetically.
They heard voices rising and growing more energetic from Toris family and they looked over.
Then, Ill call our naval architects tomorrow, Lady Bridget said as she leaned towards the table next to her and wiped Avas oily mouth. Ava was sitting with Riri and Ilyanas mother. The two children were ying some card game Tori gave them and they looked intense.
Since Tori is the Countess of Cosora, she can give her approval to use thend, they heard Marquis Guevera say. We dont have to worry about trying to make a deal with other nobles.
We''ll still need approval from the Emperor, Lord Kasen said. He watched him pour some more wine into Toris ss.
Hell give his approval, the Marquis replied, as if the Emperor had no other option.
There are smaller fishing viges along the coasts. I will need to let them know of the ns, Tori said. I know this is an added security measure, but I dont want it to negatively affect the livelihoods of those viges or mine.
There were several people nodding and JP leaned into the table. What do you suppose theyre talking about?
If the Marquis is involved, then it might be a naval fortress, Henrik said as he narrowed his eyes. Tori was telling us about it after she sat to watch a Chamber meeting, remember?
Yes, but the location wasnt finalized nor was it approved. It was just presented. JP cocked his head to the side. She wants to build a naval fortress here?
No, Ilyana said, her eyes on Toris family. She wants it at the mouth of the bay, along the coast so it doesnt disrupt Viclya.
Is that still part of Torisnd?
The county is the entire portion that wasnt imed by the Fekete or the Alvere Duchy, Constantine said. Its a sort of triangle that includes the bay and coast.
JP tapped his hand on the table and frowned. Shes doing so much...and shes still in school. I dont know if the Emperor is testing her or punishing her. They were all doing what they could to support Tori, but she still took on the bulk of responsibility.
Constantine met his eyes. You will need to take care of her. Several mumbles of agreement came from the others. JP knit his brows together, once more reminded that Constantine would be leaving at the end of the summer. He looked at his friends around the table.
All of them had a sort of focus, even Albert who didnt know what he wanted to do. Ewan had the knights; Henrik and Ilyana had their stores; and Constantine was leaving for the seminary. Sonia was so in love with the delta that she brought up moving there after Lyce to assist with overseeing recreational activities offered, including a riding camp. Tori had been excited about it and said she would sign up as soon as she could.
However, JP wasnt sure what he was doing. He didnt voice his uncertainty and listlessness like Albert. Albert was from an aristocratic family. They expected things from him. JP didnt have that sort of pressure. His parents would let him do whatever he wanted if he was able to support himself and didnt hurt anyone. He didnt n to be a chef like his mother or a groomer like his father.
He liked riding and horses, but not to the extent of his sister. It would always remain more of a hobby to him. As for career once he graduated Lyce, he had no idea what he was going to do.
JP! Tori called over from the table and had a knight push her over. Tomorrow, can you help me collect some survey maps from the operations tent?
Yes. The operations tent had been his idea to save her time and effort while she was in a wheelchair. Hed helped her sort the various project and vige leads in the operations tent by size and needed space. Despite what people first thought of when they saw him, he was actually an organized person.
Hed been helping his father at the imperial stables moving horses, setting feed times, scheduling veterinary appointments, and nearly everything else since he was twelve. He was meticulous when it came to dates and times, as sick horses needed special attention and medication. His father had taught both him and Sonia, but Sonia wasnt as meticulous as he was.
Ill also need you to prepare to go back to the printer in Horizon in a few days, as I need to take a census of Viclya and need many copies of a form made. You can take a carriage.
Understood.
Before that, Id like you to give suggestions on where ramps for wheelchairs can be added for ease of mobility. Chat with the elderly vigers; they like you.
All right. There really should be something built along thending dock below the promenade. Ive seen pictures of how horses are loaded into boats that I want to talk to you about, JP told her.
Tori nodded. Great. Well schedule a time. Fine details of Viclya can be done during the winter, when we have little tourist traffic, but we need to make ns now.
Did you hire JP on as your aide permanently? Albert said with a chuckle.
Why do you think hes eating for free? Tori replied with a raised brow.
JP grinned. Being Toris personal assistant was something he was interested in after thest few weeks. In addition to being paid, it was interesting. Aside from Ewan, whos training, everyone at this table is working here except you. Ilyana and the others muffled theirughter.
I already work hard! Who do you think ran across the pce thest week and a half to get reference materials for Tori? Albert was aggrieved. Ive been so busy, Ive gotten thinner! I havent been able to eat properly.
Why dont you just buy lunch and bring it with you? Your choices outside the staffmons will be better, Sonia said, as if it were obvious.
I dont have to pay for lunch at the staffmons.
So cheap. You get paid, JP reminded him.
Not a lot!
What are you spending your money on? Constantine asked, appearing curious. His eyes widened. Did you finally get a girlfriend?
No-finally? Albert scowled.
Ilyanas face lit up as she looked at him with wide eyes. Why didnt you tell us? Do we know her?
Henrik rolled his eyes. If Albert had a girlfriend, he wouldnt be sitting here with us now.
A series of mumbles sounded in agreement. JP nodded along with everyone elses understanding expressions as Albert looked at them incredulously.
Are you all really my friends....?
Were guessing. Why would you becking money? You dont pay for your transportation, Tori said aloud. Piers has a carriage pick you up and drop you off on your workdays.
You alsoe here in one of the imperial carriages, even if His Highness isnt here, JP added. He narrowed his eyes.
Does thate out of your pay?
No, since Im dropping off things to Tori, I get to use the carriage, Albert said as he slumped back. After my father found out I was going to be an intern for Prince Piers this summer, he stopped my allowance. If I want to buy anything, I have to pay for it myself. Food included. The restaurants and cafes near the pce are expensive.
The high cost was expected of the Central and First Districts. Most of the people who worked there worked for the government, the imperial family, or high-ranking nobles. Or were high ranking nobles themselves. They had money to spend, but an intern like Albert wouldnt be able to afford to eat out every day on his intern sry.
Then you can make your own lunch to bring. Ewan suggested after some thought.
JP looked over at him. Ewan, Albert doesnt know how to cook. He paused and looked over at Albert, uncertain. Do you? Albert was an aristocratic son; JP doubted hed set foot into a kitchen when it didnt involve eating Toris food. He and Sonia knew how to cook simple food, as their mother was a chef. Ewan did, as well, as he babysat often and had to feed his nephews and niece.
Albert let out a huff. When would I have a chance to cook?
Thats a no. Sonia confirmed.
Tori furrowed her brows. Its a good skill to have. It doesnt have to be anythingplicated, but as a means of survival, you should be able to cook something edible.
To be fair, Tori, Albert being an aristocrats son would limit his opportunity to learn to cook, Constantine said with a slight cringe. There were plenty of new clergy who came from well-off families who had no idea what to do when it was their turn in themunal kitchen. There were many fires, broken tes, and undercooked or burnt food.
Then, its good that Albert is young and has time to learn, right? Tori said, looking at Albert.
But...I alsock time.... he replied as he shifted his eyes.
JP sighed. Its not that its too difficult, but he does need time. It isnt necessary for him to learn since there are cooks at home. He should learn, but he also needs time and hes busy.
Henrik nodded. He also had a cook at home and didnt know how to cook and his older friends knew that. Many children from well-off families are like that. Youre interested in cooking and like to experiment, but do your brothers know how to cook?
Tori raised a brow. She tilted her head back. Sebby! Do you know how to cook?
Of course!
Kasey?
Yes.
Papa, what about you?
There was a low chuckle, and her father wore a smug look. Why do you think your mama married me?
Your face, his wife replied before taking a sip of wine.
Tori grinned and looked back at the table with an I-told-you-so expression. Henrik furrowed his brows. All right, but that could just be a Guevera trait.
All children of marches should know how to cook basic food, especially outdoors, due to the nature of our service, Lady Bridget told them with some confidence. We must always be prepared. She paused and squinted. Although Monica was never very...good at it.
JP sat up straight. Then, lets not count the marches. We all saw the second prince during our excursion.
Well...we did lose our foodstuffs that we packed.... Constantine said with nk eyes, as if remembering a disappointing memory. All we had were fish that Miss Hart caught. They were burnt.
JP forgot that Constantine was in that group. He felt a bit of pity for him having to have dealt with that while they were gorging on pasta and charcuterie tters. Sonia patted Constantines shoulder sympathetically.
Can Prince Piers cook? Sonia suddenly asked aloud. They looked towards Albert, who shrugged and looked at Tori. She furrowed her brows and seemed to try to remember if shed seen him cook.
I can. A mans voice answered them, and they turned towards the entrance of the restaurant.
What are you doing here? Tori asked.
Yes, whatare you doing here? Marquis Gueveras suspicious voice called out as his eyes narrowed.
Marquis. Prince Piers stopped a few paces away from their table and turned to face the table where Toris family was. He bowed his head. Good evening.
Marquis Guevera lifted his nose. Your Highness.
You said you were busy, Tori said as she turned in her wheelchair. And didnt n toe back until the next party.
Prince Piers lowered his head and nodded. I wanted to schedule your interviews with the potential county aides.
That couldve been done through a call, Lord Sebastian said in a firm voice.
Tori seemed to give her brother a look before turning back to Prince Piers. Do you have JPscry registered? Hes my personal assistant this summer and works on my schedule.
I will register itter, Prince Piers said. He shifted awkwardly where he stood and everyone seemed to watch, waiting for him to speak.
Was there something else? Tori asked with a raised brow.
Today was a Chamber meeting, Prince Piers told them. JP nced towards Albert, who nodded in confirmation. There has been news from the representative from Chetterswickshire.
At the name of the town, JP sat up straight. Something told him it wasnt good news.
Does it have to do with Miss Hart? Ilyana asked. She said what they were all thinking.
Prince Piers gave a nod and lifted his head so they could see his eyes.
Baron Hart retired from his position. Alessa Hart has be Baroness Hart.
Chapter 118: Responsibility is Overrated
Chapter 118: Responsibility is Overrated
If Tori could flip a table, she wouldve flipped a table.
The first thing she thought of was that Alessas session had to do with Adrien going to Chetterswickshire. Kasens people did say that he was staying at the Hart Manor and now Tori knew why.
Her jaw clenched and a dark smile graced her lips. That halo of hers is stronger than I thought.... She muttered in a trembling voice.
Tori was prepared for Alessa to inherit her fathers title one day, but in the distant, post-game future. Nowhere in the wiki-article did it mention Alessa bing a baroness in the game. The only title changes she had were if she seeded in Gideons route and became a princess and eventual empress.
How the fuck did we get here?
Piers, Tori. Take this to the tent. A scraping sound was heard as Sebastian pushed his chair back and stood up. There are guests.
He didnt look across the restaurant, where a few couples were seated and looking curiously over at the newly arrived prince, but Tori assumed thats what he meant. She looked towards her friends.
Looks like there is some government stuff that needs to be disclosed, Tori said with a forced smile. Ill talk to you about this tomorrow.
Her friends nodded in silence and Tori could see the concern, disbelief, and irritation on their faces.
Dont overthink it too much, Ilyana said, extending her hand to grab on to hers. Youre a countess now.
Tori squeezed her hand and gave her a small nod, before directing the knight to hand her over to Piers. Her father, mother, and brothers stood up to follow and before Piers could get ahold of Toris wheelchair, Kasen grabbed on and pushed her forward.
The next time you bring such news, at least make sure you announce it in a suitable location, Kasen said in a low voice as he gave Piers a small re.
Piers kept his head lowered, but nodded. Toris hands squeezed the arm rests of her chair as her brother pushed her back to her tent. Her expression only eased when they passed vigers and Tori smiled and epted their greetings.
However, her mind was spinning.
She didnt know what Alessas new title would mean. There was no problem with outranking her. A baron was a low ranking noble, and Tori was mid-level. In addition, her territory wasrger than Chetterswickshire.
But did bing a baroness give Alessa any advantages?
That thought was most prevalent. As the viin of the game, any advantage Alessa had was an obvious disadvantage for Tori. Alessas safe return to Chetterswickshire after running away and causing a bunch of problems was already irritating to think about. Alessa got what she wanted and suffered no significant punishment, and now she was also a baroness. What kind of game logic was this?
Wait, no. This never happened in the game...is it self-correcting to give her an advantage? Is this an advantage?
They entered Toris tent and once the tent p closed behind them, Sebastian crossed his arms over his chest and glowered at Piers. Tell us what you know.
Chamber representative Evans, who represents Baron Hart in the Chamber, was speaking to his peers before the meeting. He said that Baron Hart has retired from his position and his daughter has seeded him. He said that the Baron wanted to marry amoner and his daughter protested. This was theirpromise.
Are you fucking kidding me? Tori spoke out before she could control herself. Her parents looked at her surprised while her brothers raised their brows. Apromise? After everything that happened? After an innocent person was killed, this was a ? Who instigated it?
I dont know. I checked with the Office of Noble Authority and the formal documents giving the title,nd, and power through session have not yet been filed nor received, Piers told her.
Then it mightve just happened, and the documents are still on their way to be filed, Sebastian said with a frown.
But Evans would know as soon as the decision is made, Kasen replied. Noble representatives are selected by the noble themselves. If the noble in power changes, they can select and install a new representative.
Sebastian nodded. Evans could lose his position. He looked at his brother. How long has he represented Baron Hart?
While Common Chamber members were elected every five years based on when their region was incorporated, noble representatives could hold their position if the noble who selected them willed it. This could be as little as a few days to as long as a lifetime. The marches periodically checked the efficacy of their representatives and if one was deemed ineffective or no longer representative of them in the manner they wanted, that person was reced.
Fifteen years, Kasen answered. I dont believe the representative for Baron Hart has changed since he took over.
He must be very worried about his job, Antonia said from the bench. She crossed her legs and leaned forward, resting her elbows on her knees as she looked at her children and husband attentively. Hed have to move back to Chetterswickshire. If he has a family, they will also have to move back. Their temporary residence is invalid without the position.
There is no news of a recement, yet, Piers said in a quiet voice. It is uncertain when he will be reced.
But the new Baroness will rece him. If she is new to the position, she is at a disadvantage if a seasoned representative doesnt agree with her ns. She needs someone who wont fight against her. She will select a new representative before the end of the year. Kasens prediction was too generous for Tori.
She could see Alessa recing the representative before the end of the summer. There were three requirements necessary for a selected noble representative. Obviously, the first was that they were permanent residents of thend their noble governed. Second, they needed to be at least twenty-two years old. Third, they needed at least the minimum education set by the empire.
That was it. They were incredibly old requirements and most nobles had more.
Tori was discussing her own noble representative, and possible Common Chamber member candidates, with the vige leads, so she was familiar. Her own requirements were much stricter.
How will this change affect Chetterswickshire and her education at Lyce? Tori asked. Chetterswickshire is about a week away from Horizon. How will she govern, especially immediately after session?
Her father is still alive, Gregorio said as he took a seat next to Antonia. He let out a heavy sigh and leaned back on the bench. Although the title holder has changed, Baron Hart is still there and would be able to guide his daughter. Things like budgets, high level legal work, and governing changes would require her approval, but as far as day-to-day work, it can be handed off.
If there are norge changes nned for Chetterswickshire, then the new baroness can still attend Lyce while her father maintains the status quo back home, Antonia added.
Tori pursed her already frowning lips. She couldnt even count on Alessa changing schools so she could attend in peace. There was no winning in this situation.
Adrien Rosiek was seen staying at Hart Manor. Is there a chance that he was involved in this, possibly to have more influence on themerce of Chetterswickshire? Love interests always got involved to try to make things better for the protagonist. The town isnt doing well financially, and he may want to take advantage of this as he has people making clothing for his cow store there.
She looked up and saw her brothers exchanging looks. They thought it was possible as well. Kasen looked back at her. Ill have my people keep watching.
Tori nodded and Sebastian patted her head. You still outrank her, Tori. You neednt worry about her trying to use her title to bully you.
She almost wanted to snort. Direct bullying by Alessa was unlikely to happen when Alessa was the heroine. The pure heroine type Alessa was would not go down that route. What Tori wanted to watch out for was a shifting undercurrent that could put her in a perilous position. This was something she had to watch out for when there were leadership changes at work in her original world. Alessa could instigate something, but it was a love interest who would move.
Constantine was one of her people, so she didnt worry about him.
Gideon wouldnt touch her because Piers would simply cut off ties with him. Hed also been behaving recently.
Fabian had no real power outside of being a swordsman and Tori had no problem tackling him herself.
Tom was still under careful watch at a print shop in Presidio. He didnt have sufficient power to do much, either.
Montan had his own problems to deal with. Tori was also confident enough with her charms and crystals that she could counter Montan if needed, or at the very least slow him down.
Dimitri wouldnt do anything so soon after the poachers. His parents were watching his every move, and he was restricted financially.
Adrien was her biggest threat now. If he raced all the way to Chetterswickshire to see Alessa, and helped her be a baroness, there was no telling what else he would do.
Tori took a deep breath. Thank you for telling us, Piers. Im not too worried about Hart, but I am suspicious about Rosiek.
Our people will continue to watch him and any changes in Chetterswickshire, Kasen told her. He looked back at Piers with disapproval. And this couldve been a call.
You neednt havee in person, Sebastian said in a dull voice. Piers looked away, but didnt bother defending himself.
I suppose I should get back to work on my business proposals, Tori said. With the belief that Adrien participated in Alessas session, a sense of urgency arose. Before he could gain any more influence, wealth, or backing, she needed to disrupt his ns. Piers, Im going to need your help. Id like to contact some ambassadors and your Aunt Celine.
Celine? Gregorios voice sounded tired. He tilted his head back and shook it as Antonia patted his arm. Tori, you want to do business with her?
She has something I need.
What do you need? her father said. If we have it, its yours.
Property in the Central District. As far as she knew, her family didnt have property there, as when she was looking for a storefront for Lions Gate, they had nothing avable in the Second District. If they didnt have anything in the Second District, how could they have anything in the Central District?
As expected, her fathers face fell.
Does it need to be in the Central District? he asked, almost looking pained. Tori nodded. She wanted her foray into alcohol sales to target a wealthy demographic that spent obscene amounts of money for what was essentially bragging rights. The best ce to go fishing for them was the Central District.
Call Maria de Sophos. Her mothers voice filled the tent and several sets of eyes turned towards her. Antonia remained leaning back against the bench, looking casual but with a firm look on her face. Hercry was in her hand and it was pulsing.
Big Sis! A womans bubbly voice answered after a few moments. How are you? You hardly call recently, have you been busy? I miss you; I should visit!
Maria, do you still have the property in the Central District from your godmother? Antonia asked, without any pleasantries.
Yes, but its not very well kept. She didnt sound at all put off by Antonias straightforward words. The woman gasped and then sounded excited. Do you need it?
I will pay for it.
You dont need to pay for it, the woman said affectionately. I dont need it. I wanted to sell it off ages ago and bring the money into the abbey, but Father insisted I keep it. Why do you need it? Gueveras have plenty of property.
Its not for me, Antonia said. Its for your niece.
...Oh no, its not Aqui is it? I told Fabiana that she could have my Horizon t for Aqui and the storefront beneath it for Andreas, but not to covet the rest of my property. Just because Im a nun and live in an abbey doesnt mean Im going to hand her children everything. Dom never asks fornd, you know. He even rejected the Tres Arcos t for Artemisia. However, shes still on my will for it. Dom cant stop me.
Tori furrowed her brows as her Auntie Maria went on a tirade about her other siblings. Aside from Grandpa and Grandma Sophos, Tori didnt have much contact with her mothers immediate family. The Sophos family was a schrly family from Presidio, but aside from Antonia, the rest of Grandpa Sophos children lived elsewhere.
Fabiana, the second daughter a year younger than her mother, married and lived somewhere in Horizon. She and Antonia werent close, so Tori and her brothers never had contact with her. Auntie Lucia said that Fabiana was always jealous of their mother. Fabiana didnt get epted into Lyce and her husband was one of Antonias early admirers. They had two children, a son and a daughter who were both older than Tori.
Dominico, the third child and only son, taught at a research university along the coast in Sur. Tres Arcos was the nearest city. He and his wife had one daughter also older than Tori.
The youngest of her mothers siblings was Maria, who was a nun at an abbey near to Temple Mountain. The age gap between her and Antonia was thirteen years and Maria loved Antonia the most out of their siblings. She was also Antonias favorite sibling. Antonia was the only one in the family who supported Maria bing a nun.
Its not for Aqui or Artemisia. Its for Tori, Antonia said in a deadpan voice.
There was a bit of a pause and then a confused voice. Tori? Victoria? Tori squinted. Did her aunt forget she existed? Why does she need property? Shes a Guevera.
We dont have anything in the Central District, Antonia said. You know thatndowners in the Central District wont sell unless theyre desperate. Tori was considering asking Princess Celine, but dealing with imperial family members is troublesome, so I thought Id ask you if youre willing to sell.
If its within the family, I dont mind, Maria replied. But since Ive set aside property for Fabiana and Doms children, I can give this to Tori. She just turned sixteen; it would be a fitting gift.
Sebastian stood up straight. She didnt gift us anything.... he whispered as he looked at Kasen, who furrowed his brows. Tori rolled her eyes. As if her brothers needed property.
No, we will pay for it, Antonia said in a firm voice. Consider it money for the abbey. Besides, if we ept it as a gift, Fabiana willin.
Maria sighed, resigned. Youre right. Shes so annoying.... Let me get an estimate on the propertys worth, not counting the structure on it. I warn you; it will be expensive.
Its fine.
I will get back to you soon! Maria sounded cheerful. Or I can visit Presidio and see you! I do have a sabbaticaling up.
Auntie Maria. Tori piped up as she steered herself towards her mother. Its Tori.
Tori! I havent heard your voice in so long. Are you still dancing? Maria asked warmly.
Yes, but Im currently in a wheelchair-
In what? Marias voice immediately dropped. Why are you in a wheelchair? What happened?
Its temporary. No need to worry, Tori said, brushing it off. If you have a sabbatical, do you want to visit the Cosora Delta?
The Cosora Delta? Isnt that where the popes boy is working? Maria asked.
Tori was a bit surprised that she knew, but figured Constantine was a popr figure in the religious world. Yes, hes coborating with me.
Maria, your niece was awarded a peerage andnd, Gregorio said. His sharp eyes red at Piers. Shes now Countess of Cosora.
Do you ever feel like youre not doing enough even when youre trying your best?
Several people looked at Tori as she gripped the wooden bars on either side of her with leather gloved hands. She had a thin sheen of sweat across her forehead and her hair was tied up in a thick, unruly bun as she took a step forward, almost dragging her foot.
Ilyanas eyes crinkled up and her shoulders slumped. Why would you say that?
Everyone has a limit. You cant do everything, JP said as he stood to one side of the parallel bars. The newly built device was attached to a low wooden tform and could be disassembled and moved around. Currently, it was in Piers tent, as he was back in Horizon and her tent was a bit too cluttered with her mother and father working and the piles of documents all around.
I know that. I also know that Im ignorant of a lot of things, but I feel like I should be doing more. There is so much to do. Tori let out a huff and took two more small steps. She could stand on her own, but her control wasnt particrly good. She looked like a newborn fawn trying to walk. Since both her legs were unreliable, she found she couldnt steady herself on crutches and continued to use a wheelchair.
It was frustrating that after several weeks she could feel her legs and feel energy, but her control was so bad that she still couldnt walk properly. She wondered if the crystal shock was more severe than previously thought and asked Master Ramos and Dr. Cooper-Fountaine to check her again.
It resulted in an hour-long conversation coaxing her to give herself more time, as different people recovered at slightly different times. What they told her initially was only an estimation, not a set timeline.
And Tori knew this. It was logical and she shouldve expected it, but she was not satisfied with her progress regardless. She couldnt help but feel as if she were held back or holding others back. Instead of focusing on her responsibilities at the delta, she had to relearn to walk.
She was lucky that everyone was so amodating, but there was some lingering guilt and irritation at herself.
Aside from any new projects, at this point in the construction, you only need to check progress and deal with any unexpected problems, JP said. Its still summer and youre already working on what to do in the winter.
I cant waste time, Tori said as she reached the end of the bars. The knight who was standing on the other side of the bars stepped closer and she shook her head. No, I can turn around on my own.
She took a deep breath and stiffened her legs. She turned her torso and switched hands on the bars to keep herself steady, then turned her hips and legs around to face the other direction.
Youre doing a good job, Countess. A tall brown-haired woman followed her carefully and asionally made corrections to her posture. She was Idunns cousin, te, who was in her early twenties and received medical training at a medical college in Horizon. She had graduated that spring, but rather than go off to join the military as many Nordursin medics did, she came to the delta.
The main reason was because the cousin she idolized, Idunn, asked if she could assist with Toris recovery. Tori was, after all, Idunns future sister-inw. te also heard that Tori had a device made to help with her physical therapy and was interested in seeing it. Lastly, she heard about the delta and wanted toe see it.
te only had to work a few hours a day, but she was very attentive and logged Toris progress. She massaged and stretched Toris legs. She guided Tori through various exercises and even monitored her food.
How much longer do I have? Tori asked as she reached the halfway point.
Make it to the other end and then take a break. I will help you do stretches and rub your legs, te told her. You are progressing well thesest few days. Your speed has increased, and your feet no longer drag.
Thanks. Tori steadied her breathing and took another step forward. When she reached the end, the knight pushed her wheelchair closer, and she carefully got on without anyones help. It was a small victory to be able to get in and out of the wheelchair by herself, without having to hold on to a railing.
Mydy, shall I push you to the back room?
No, take me back to my tent, Tori said. If Piers notices that his bedding has been used, hell be upset.
The knight nodded and three people followed as he pushed her out. Her tent was just across the walkway, so it wasnt far. Another knight lifted the p to the tent to let her in and her mother and Kasen looked up. Her mother gave her a warm smile.
How is it? she asked.
Any progress? Kasen rose from his seat and walked towards them to take the wheelchair from the knight.
If there is, its miniscule, Tori replied with some frustration.
My lord, the Countess is regaining her coordination, but it will take some more time, te smiled brightly, and Kasen gave her a small nod.
Thank you, Dr. Nordursin.
She flushed and shook her head. My lord, please, it is te.
Tori drew her lips inward. It was as if her entire family drew everyones gazes. Shed gotten morepliments on how she looked since her parents arrived than she had the entire time shed been working on the delta prior. It was always no wonder, you are so beautiful, mydy. Your parents are the loveliest couple Ive ever seen! or the fruits dont fall far from the tree.
Then there were the people eyeing Kasen. Sebastian was taken and everyone agreed that he and Idunn were a good couple. But Kasen was single and when he wasnt in the safety of her tent, there would be someone trying to strike up a conversation with him or awkwardly trying to get his attention.
te, then. Kasen smiled back and pushed Tori into the bed chamber.
Tori, do you need us to do anything? JP asked, remaining in the front area with Ilyana, who was looking down at her feet.
Check on the progress with the census and then schedule a meeting with the vige leaders for the end of next week to discuss the oue and electing a Common Chamber Representative for the start of next year. Its not a rush, but Id like to get them prepared a few months in advance before they enter the Chamber. Ilyana, please bring me the status of Duel. I want to go back with Henrik to check on the stores and Duel before your birthday.
Ilyana nodded firmly, almost saluting Tori, before she and JP left the tent.
Tori was then helped on to her bed and went through another half hour of stretching and massage. Every now and then, the muscles in her legs would twitch.
Mydy, that will do for this afternoon. I wille by to help you once more before you retire for the night.
Thank you, te, Tori said as she remainedying on the bed.
Do you want to get back on your wheelchair?
Im going to rest for a moment. Ill be able to get on the wheelchair by myself, thank you.
te gave her a bow and left the inner chamber. Tori closed her eyes and rested on her bed. She didnt know if this was normal, but the energy of the vein felt stronger than it did before. After she began to recover, she slowly regained sensitivity to it, but she was sure it felt stronger than it did before.
It wasnt ufortable. If she could describe it, it would be a gentle wave or pulse, like a heartbeat, that was all around her in the delta. It was somehow calming and reassuring.
She still hadnt tried to ground and wondered if it would be easier or if the amount of energy she gathered would increase. Part of her was itching to try, but she reminded herself to give it a while longer. Her legs were still jelly and she didnt know if that could affect her grounding control.
Thest thing she needed was some sort of grounding bacsh. Her luck hadnt exactly been great regarding crystalstely.
Tori. Kasen gently tapped on the p of the backroom. Can Ie in?
Sure. Her brother entered her room and walked towards the side of her bed, taking a seat on the edge. Tori remainedying there with an arm over her eyes. Any interesting news?
The poaching ringswork has been traced. I need to leave for Osten, Kasen told her.
Tori lifted her arm and moved it away from her eyes. She narrowed them and frowned. Osten? Are you going to the border?
We suspect there may be strong activity along the northeastern border, bypassing the main routes from Osten to the Central Corridor and instead moving along the much more deste mountains through Nordur, Kasen said with a critical expression. The less popted an area, the easier it is for them to move through unnoticed and now, while the weather is mild, there would be the most traffic. Baldwin has been tracking their routes around the southern mountains of Nordur. Marquess Nordursin has sent her son.
Toris eyes crinkled up and her lips tightened into a line. When I got involved in the search for Hart and the others, I didnt think it would lead to something so big.
Kasen nodded and stared ahead of him. I doubt anyone did. However, we have something to work with.
Were there any more poachers?
Kasen put on a wry smile. Two more locations with caged animals were found along with thirty or so more individuals involved in trafficking. The animals were saved, but theyre in poor condition. Non-indigenous animals are going to be transported to Sur. There were also animal skins and horns, as well as what appeared to be dried parts of them hidden in crates. We suspect they were going to be smuggled out of Soleil by ship.
Tori took a deep breath. What kind of animals?
Her brothers hardened face softened. Do you want to get Alexander a ymate?
Im just curious.
There were two elephants.
Toris eyes widened. Elephants were huge; how could they have been smuggled so easily? And most importantly: Tori loved elephants. Of Africas Big Five, they were her favorite. She loved watching their ears p and using their trunks to eat. Suddenly finding out that they were trapped and smuggled, and in poor health, made her heart sink.
Are they going to be all right?
Theyll be fine in Sur. There is some dry grasnd for them, and we have resources to make sure they are taken care of. If we want to return them, we should wait until they are fit enough to travel.
Tori nodded in agreement. I trust our march.
Kasen smiled and reached forward to pat her hair back. Im going to leave in the morning and wont be back for some time. Ive finished organizing the duties of an administrative count based on what we have in the march. Mama and I think the easiest way we can help you is to simply show you how it is done in Sur, without the added military concerns. Its what we know best and there will be plenty to reference should issues ariseter.
Ivepared it to what Piers sent on existing noble counties and there is a great deal of ovep, so despite the difference in status, size, and military responsibility, there should be no problem in governing the Cosora Delta as we do the civilian march. When you interview aides, ask if they have any experience or knowledge of march governments.
Tori felt a massive weight lifted off her shoulders. Obviously, there was still a lot for her to learn before she had the confidence to run the county, but having an existing system and careful guidance reduced her stress significantly. In a way, she was no longer driving blind.
Learning little by little was manageable and she had some confidence in her ability to learn and adapt. As she advanced at her job in her original world, she had to learn more and more skills to be effective, so she took outside training, was mentored by senior project managers, and she forced herself to ask for help and take careful notes.
Her professors used to say, you never stop learning.
Her sword instructor added to that with you never stop learning if you want to survive.
Ill be sure to check on their job experience. Is there anything else you can rmend?
No, I think you have enough to consider at the moment. If any unforeseen problems arise, Mama and I are just acry call away. He looked at her fondly and smiled.
Im sorry I dont have your protection talisman ready, Tori said. She was still reluctant to ground and when she was engraving crystals, it was a long process where she was grounding the entire time. I should have it ready the next time youe.
Theres no rush. Have some faith in me. Just try to enjoy your summer. Kasen lifted his head and squinted. That reminds me, I have a birthday gift for Lady Agafonova. Ill need you to pass it on to her.
Toris brows shot up. You bought a gift for Ilyana?
She is important to you, Kasen said in a knowing voice. Your first friend and your best friend. We are all very thankful that she is supporting you.
When you put it like that, I sound like someone people would be reluctant to befriend....
Her brother chuckled. Its a small trinket. What are you giving her?
A party, food, and fireworks, Tori said in a dull voice. He shouldve figured that out by now.
Her brother narrowed his eyes. I dont remember you gifting us anything of the sort.
I didnt have those before. If you want, you can have your next birthday here, but your birthday is in early winter and its a bit dreary.
You can make me a cake.
Okay. Tori agreed easily. Ill make you a cake.
Kasen grinned. He touched her head once more. Do you rememberst year, when you called me crying because of your Lyce project?
Tori lowered her eyes and her lips tugged up in a bittersweet smile.
I remember. She had been overwhelmed and angry then, too. Even now, she thought that she received an unfair assignmentpared to the rest of the academic students, but at least it was progressing well.
Tori, always remember that you have your family behind you. We wont let you suffer, Kasen told her gently. And I know that once you be familiar with the work needed to run the county, you will do well. Look at what youve aplished since you were assigned your project. I dont want to admit it, nor do I like it, but the Emperor has a valid reason to give you such a responsibility.
Tori drew her lips inward and bit them. Her voice didnt hide her bitterness. Responsibility is overrated.
Chapter 119: And They Were Wrong
Chapter 119: And They Were Wrong
Ilyanas birthday was fast approaching and to ease Toris burden, she decided that she was going to n the party herself. Or rather, take over what Tori had nned and confirm the final details. At first, Tori didnt think it was fair, as she nned everyone elses birthday party. Ewan and the others werent troubled with the details. They just sat back and enjoyed themselves.
Ilyana was not only her first friend in Soleil, but also her best friend. She deserved a stress-free birthday party. However, Ilyana insisted that she would be upset if Tori denied her, so Tori sumbed. She had to fight the urge to constantly check-in on Ilyana and focus on her own recovery.
She had progressed from the wheelchair and on to a walker. te rmended that she use a cane, which wasmon at this stage of recovery in Soleil. Tori was afraid that shed put too much pressure on the cane and buckle, so she had someone build a walker. It was customized so she could stand up straight while using it rather than be bent at an angle.
It had two small wheels at the front, wooden feet in the back, and a small board across it so she could sit. Tori was much more mobile and was able to walk most distances on her own, but after long periods of standing and walking, she had to stop and rest so as not to overexert herself.
The walker attracted the attention of several people, including some elderly vigers, who thought Toris novel walker would be useful for family members whose body control weakened and risked falling. Toris walker also came with a small wicker basket in front, which she put various things in when she was going from ce to ce. That was more for carrying around things to meetings like her notebooks, writing utensils, and snacks.
Of course, at least one knight apanied her in case she fell.
Next month is the Empress hunting event celebrating her birthday, JP said as he flipped through a notebook he used for Toris schedule. You agreed to go to the ball the evening after the hunt, but I know youre not...happy with the Emperor right now. Do you want to cancel? You can say youre still recovering.
Tori shook her head. Itll reflect badly on us if I dont go. I just got my peerage; people will talk if I dont attend. Im local and Piers friend. Its too suspicious if I try to avoid it. I cant afford any negative rumors that could affect the delta. Also, Im still the daughter of a march and were bound to the imperial family. We must show our solidarity.
JP sighed. All right. What about the hunt two days before, at the Fekete Duchy? If you leave, we need to schedule it.
I want to, but I cant participate in the hunt, Tori said. I cant ride a horse and I dont know how to use a bow and arrow. I''m also a bit tired of forests this summer. She narrowed her eyes and looked ahead of them.
JP smirked. ording to Duchess Fekete, those who attend, but will not participate in the hunt will spend the two days at her familial estate, Granite Tower. Considering who is likely to go, it may be beneficial to at least attend andwork with the other guests.
Since we n on opening Duel this winter, it would be a good opportunity to promote it, Tori said, thinking aloud. The guests for the hunt have deep pockets.
JP nodded. Do you want to attend?
Yes, lets schedule those dates with travel days before and after. Well bring some games; the Duchess son will be interested. By the way, Piers and Axton can bring two more people if you and Sonia are interested in hunting for the Empress honor, Tori said. She nced over her shoulder and JP seemed to be considering it.
Shooting still targets while mounted isnt the same as shooting animals. They move around and were not used to their movements. We dont have much experience in that sense. Sonia may be interested, though.
The second prince and von Dorn are hunting for the Emperor-
Why didnt you say so? In that case, Sonia and I will take part. JPs eyes seemed to sparkle with anticipation as a predatory look appeared on his face. Im sure we can at least get one game animal.
Piers said that the two knights he selected to guard them that day are experienced trackers and familiar with the area; they should be able to find game in the forest. The second prince likely has the same n; guards and knight escorts can track, but are prohibited from killing game themselves.
Sonia and I still need to practice. Animals have different moving patterns. If we can get used to it, our chances of kills will improve. I know someone we can ask.
Tori narrowed her eyes. I didnt think youd be this interested.
A littlepetition is good every now and then, JP replied. Sonia will think its a good challenge.
Have you two ever hunted on horseback before?
JP shook his head. Wed have to go at least a days ride outside of Horizon to find a suitable location. The closer the area to the city, the less likely there is anything to hunt. We also have to register for hunting permits, which has a fee. Its a lot of trouble and neither of our parents know how to hunt, so they cant teach us. We have no guarantee that wed catch anything. It would be a waste of money.
Tori nodded and scrunched her lips. Hunters in Soleil did have to get a yearly permit or join a guild. There were also seasonal restrictions on how much game could be caught, which varied from location to location. Certain animals couldnt be hunted at all. A hunter also had to have a certain level of skill. For hunts on private property, like Duchess Feketes ancestral grounds, such permits and fees werent necessary if one was invited.
I can ask what game youll be hunting. Do people hunt with dogs? She wasnt sure if it was allowed, but plenty of cultures in her original world bred dogs specifically for finding, flushing out, or retrieving prey.
They do, but Sonia and I dont have a dog. The twopsed into silence, both wondering if anyone they knew had a dog. JP and the others were all raised in the city and didnt have any working dogs. Dogs werent allowed in the imperial stables, apparently.
A dog isnt necessary. Tori brushed off the idea.
The knights will track anyway, its not an inconvenience to go without a dog, JP replied. He wrote something in the notebook. I will send a note to Duchess Fekete to expect you. How many people will be in your party?
You and Sonia, me, and two knights, so five, Tori said.
JP nced over the top of the notebook. Youre not going to invite the others?
Its not my event. I cant bring too many people; its rude.
He snorted. Plenty of nobles travel with arge entourage.
Aside from knights and a valet or two, have you seen my family travel with such a group? Tori asked as she raised a challenging brow.
JP knit his brows together and then nodded. The only entourage Gueveras had were weapons-wielding knights and two or three servants, who were also proficient in fighting.
Thats fair, JP said. Ill make note of it.
They continued walking down the wooden pathway, back towards Toris tent from the operations tent. Tori hadpleted three several hour-long meetings with vige leaders that day and she still wasnt done.
They reached her tent and Tori looked at the two knights on either side of her tents entrance. Have they arrived?
Yes, mydy. Mr. Sima gave them a tour of the encampment and the promenade when they arrived this morning. They will be returning soon for their interview, one of the knights reported. Tori gave him a nod and walked inside to prepare for her interview.
For thest week, Piers had sent her two people per day. He didnt have a preference; he only selected people who applied who met the requirements they had agreed upon. Kasen and her mother agreed that she should hire two assistants: one to focus on the administrative count duties and the other to focus on infrastructure and public works.
Piers managed to narrow down the applicants to ten candidates and all their relevant information had been sent. Today was thest day of interviews.
Tori took her seat at her desk. Her chair had been moved back and JP ced her walker to the side. She pulled out the folio for one of the candidates and sent JP out to escort the candidate in before they began. The interview would be up to Tori, and JP would be with her. Her mother wanted to sit in, but Tori refused.
She needed to show the interviewee that she was their boss and that she waspetent. If her mother was there, the interviewee might unconsciously see her as the authority figure because Antonia was older. After all, Tori was sixteen years old and looked the part of a schoolgirl.
They didnt know that Tori had years in management, and interviewed and hired dozens of people. She understood the assignment.
JP entered with the first applicant of the day, a youngdy with suitable experience who studied Soleilw in Universit named Carmen Bustamante. Tori politely greeted her, introduced herself as the Countess of Cosora, and then reviewed her credentials to confirm. After that, she told her what she was expecting from the two positions; asked if she was able to do the duties required of them, what she knew of the administrative duties in marches and other counties; the usual strengths and weaknesses question, as well as what she expected to gain from the position.
Tori then asked about her thoughts on the delta and Viclya, as they would have to move. She didnt hide that living in the delta would be a challengepared to the convenience in Horizon. Shed already interviewed two or three candidates who appeared hesitant after their initial tour. People who were used to living in the city could have problems adjusting to life in rural Viclya and she couldnt afford too much adjustment time.
The interviewsted almost an hour and Tori was satisfied with the answers she received. She thanked the youngdy and walked her to the door of her tent, saying she would contact them next week with the results.
After they left, JP looked over at Tori. Thoughts?
Not bad. Good insight. Capable and driven. She looked very excited to live in a tent, but that novelty could wear off, Tori walked back to her desk and gathered the candidates papers and her notes and put them to the side. But I am considering her.
JP nodded. I also think she would be a good fit. She answered the questions your brother gave you.
Not too quickly and not too slow. I like that she considered the scenarios and questions before answering, Tori said. She reached for thest folio. Send in the next person.
JP walked towards the tent and called for a name. There was some surprise in his voice and Tori looked up. JP was holding the p of the tent open as a young, brown-haired man with pale eyes rolled himself in.
Good afternoon, Countess Guevera. He had a sunny smile and stopped a few paces away from her desk to bow his head before continuing forward. I am Robert Ingram.
She did not expect a candidate in a wheelchair.
Tori rarely saw people in wheelchairs in the city. Horizon and old cities like it were simply not built to allow for ease of movement for someone in a wheelchair. What was more, wheelchairs were not cheap. The wheelchair bound people shed seen were usually wealthy elderly folks apanied by a servant.
Aside from herself after crystal shock, she didnt recall seeing young people in wheelchairs. Shed seen several people walking with crutches or canes, but the people with difficulty walking would oftentimes have to be wary of deep curbs and uneven pavement.
ording to his background information, Robert was the youngest son of a low-ranking aristocratic family in Horizon. A note from Albert was included in Roberts folio with more information on the Ingram family. They werentrge or influential. Their familys fame came from a few generations back. Since then, the family had slowly begun to decline.
They were kept afloat by a few shops in the Second and Fifth Districts. Robert was in an ident when he was a child and Tori suspected that there was nerve damage that could not be treated, putting him permanently in a wheelchair.
Despite her surprise, Tori kept her face neutral and continued with the interview. She followed the same format as she did with the other interviewees.
Your qualifications and education more than meet our requirements, Tori said as she shifted through some papers and made notes. Im especially impressed that you were able to work for the Seventh Districts nningmittee. That experience is valuable. Are you still working there now?
Yes, mydy. I am still working at the nningmittee. I started shortly after I graduated from Universitst year, Robert replied with confidence.
Tori nodded. You worked assisting in the nning of school repairs for the secondary school, fixing neighborhood roads, and repairing two wells in the district.
Yes, mydy. I pulled a lot of information for the projects, reviewed policies, and guidelines, as well as assisting in bncing the budgets and negotiated contracts with workers for the repairs. I have included the names of my superiors at the nningmittee for your reference.
All of this was reassuring, though Tori didnt need to check. Piers had had Albert check the references already.
All right. Tori closed the folio and looked across her desk. Mr. Ingram, do you understand that this position would require you to move to Viclya? We are a small, developing vige andck the conveniences of Horizon. For instance, you will have to live and work in the encampment tents, which do not have a private kitchen or bathing facility.
That had been a concern for some of the earlier interviewees. Shared bathing facilities and amunal kitchen and dining area were ufortable for some people and would require getting used to. It would be easy for people who arent used to it to be resentful.
The construction workers were used to moving from ce to ce around the region to work, and the workers'' encampment was very satisfactory to them. The vigers had no choice in the matter, but the encampment was much better than the refugee camp slowly sinking into the shore that they started with.
White cor workers who were used to the city and desk jobs might not adapt well, which was a concern of Toris.
Robert took a deep breath and seemed to try to hold back a smile. But I can move here. Tori furrowed her brows and tilted her head to the side, silently asking what he meant. I can move around easily. My duties are mainly desk work. If my work area is on the ground floor and I can rent a ce on the ground floor, I wont have many mobility issues.
Mr. Ingram, you will be working in the operations tent and, for the time being, you would live in a tent in the encampment. This meansmon eating and bathing facilities. Eventually, government offices will be located on an ind.
His eyes crinkled up with a smile. Thats fine, Countess Guevera. As long as I can get to the ind, I can work. I am used to living by myself. While at Universit, it was convenient to live nearby, so I had a small single room t across the street. I can cook for myself. I only need to hire someone to asionally clean, as I can only do so much.
Has it been difficult being wheelchair bound? JP spoke up and Tori shot him an annoyed look. JP grimaced and flushed a bit.
She was curious, too, but she didnt want to ask so rudely.
We rarely see young people in wheelchairs, Tori said. She didnt pay attention to people with varying physical disabilities mainly because she hardly saw them in Horizon. There were more people with disabilities in Presidio, as there were many retired soldiers who had been injured. Even then, it hadnt been jarring to see.
She only started trying to make Viclya wheelchair friendly when she got crystal shock and was reminded that it would be beneficial for her county to be wheelchair essible. She thought it would be helpful so people who couldnt walk or had difficulty walking, for whatever reason, could still get around and enjoy themselves without having to deal with minor headaches, like curbs and uneven pavement.
It has been difficult, Robert replied. He gave them a wry smile. Because I am unable to go upstairs without relying on others, I had difficulty with sses. I could only take the ones I was able to get to. The smallest steps set me back. Luckily, some of my peers were kind enough to help me, but I couldnt depend on them for everything all the time. As a result of that, it took me longer than usual toplete my studies.
Tori nodded. She spent a few weeks in a wheelchair and there were times when she felt helpless as she couldnt do a simple task and had to call for help. It was frustrating and embarrassing. She didnt want to have to call a knight to help her get to the toilet at midnight. If she werent flexible enough, she would even have difficulty putting on her shoes.
Compared to many others in my situation, I at least had the opportunity to continue studying and work outside my home. Most people who cannot walk can only be a burden to their families, Robert said with some pain. If theyre lucky, they would be able to make or sell something without having to leave their home often. If I would have been born into a farming family, Id be useless.
For a moment, Tori thought about Alessas farmer love interest, Tom. He could walk, but his dominant hand could no longer grip things. That alone made it difficult for him to find work. Since he couldnt use one hand well, most craftsman and artisan work would be out of the question.
The same was true for Robert. Labor-intensive work often required the use of ones legs. Even staff at Lions Gate had to stand, walk around dealing with guests, and work on disys and carry out stock. Working at a desk in an office would work for him.
May I ask, how did you find out about this position? Tori asked as she leaned back against her chair. His Highness Prince Piers told me that he was interviewing recently graduated alumni, but you graduated the year before.
Robert nodded. Certainly, mydy. I learned of this position from the Chief Surveyor of Horizons nning Committee, Lord Wolfgang. He put me in touch with His Highness. I believe Lord Wolfgang has assisted in the development of the delta.
Tori nodded. Yes, he still is.
Lord Wolfgang told me about you. Robert looked a bit hesitant to continue, but Tori gave him a small nod to encourage him. That is, he told me that you couldnt use your legs temporarily due to an injury and were bound to a wheelchair. As a result, you started to incorporate ramps and railings in the vige, which would be beneficial to myself.
I will be honest, Countess Guevera. I am satisfied with my job in the Seventh District; however, I feel that I would be able to live independently at the delta. I took note when Mr. Sima took us on the tour. I understand very well that Viclya is still developing, and many people continue to live in tents. It is rural andcks the conveniences of the city, but small details like ramps, railings, wide streets, and even ground are particrly attractive to me. When we saw the bathing tents, I noticed that there were wooden railings along some walls and bath stations.
Its convenient for the elderly and those with difficulty moving, Tori said. Railings in bathtubs and showers weremon in hotel rooms that amodated disabled persons in her original world. When her original world mother had surgery and was recovering and unsteady, Tori bought railings and a special chair for the shower to lessen the chance of an ident.
The vige had many elderly individuals; Tori figured it was a good option to put in the bathing tents.
I believe that Viclya will grow and the living situation here will improve.
Tori nodded once more. Im happy you think highly of our little vige, Mr. Ingram. I am very satisfied with your abilities, but in all fairness, you have stiffpetition.
I understand, mydy. His Highness has told us that there are others applying. He paused and looked at her with a glint of hope in his eyes. Even if I do not get a position, is it possible for me to move to Viclya?
Tori drew her head back and blinked. She and JP looked at each other with surprise. Theyd heard plenty of knights and hired workers talking about one daying to live in Viclya or retiring there, but those people had lived and worked in Viclya for some time. They were used to it.
Today was Roberts first time in the vige.
Mr. Ingram, I appreciate your interest, but priority for housing is for the vigers who came as refugees from the border. You would be at the bottom of the list and could live in a tent for some time.
And while its very pleasant now because its summer, the delta is wet and cold during the winter, JP added.
Ive taken that into consideration when I applied, Mr. Vissage, Robert replied with a firm nod.
We are also not epting new residents at this time, Tori told him. At best, you can only be a temporary resident if you are employed.
I understand, mydy. I appreciate your consideration.
Tori and JP walked Robert out and towards the main road where a covered wagon was waiting. Piers arranged for all their transport and two men lifted Robert on to the wagon. He waved at them and thanked them for their time once more before the wagon turned and left.
What do you think of Mr. Ingram? JP asked as he and Tori turned around and headed back to her tent. He has over a year of experience working in nning. We can really use that.
Tori nodded. His qualifications are better than that of the others. Hes especially suitable for infrastructure and public works. Hed also be conscientious of providing for those with disabilities. Cities and towns that are long established arent equipped to make things easier for people who cant walk or have difficulty doing so.
We have the opportunity to integrate that into Viclya and the Cosora Delta since its slowly being built.
Tori took a deep breath and nodded. I knew it was going to be troublesome for me when I had crystal shock. I didnt expect that everyone would have ramps and railings installed for me here, and they did make my life easier. She still felt moved that her friends had a massive ramp installed just so she could get to the beach. It wasnt essential, but having that option made her heart swell.
We were able to do that because Henrik, Ilyana, and Constantine had the authority and opportunity to have them installed, JP said. They didnt have to ask anyone for permission. It fell into Constantines project scope.
They made a difference for me, JP.
They reached her tent and JP held up the tent p so she could walk in. Should I prepare an offer letter and employment contract?
Tori smiled. Lets do that.
Three days before Ilyanas birthday, they received a surprise. Tori vaguely remembered Baroness Agafonova telling Ilyana that if her father could finish some work, he woulde. Of course, Ilyana knew how busy her father was and didnt expect her father to make it, so they didnt n for it.
Then in the morning, Tori was eating breakfast in her tent when hercry lit up. The viges gate house reported that there was someone who wasing for Lady Agafonova.
Whats their name?
My lord, your name? she heard the guard ask.
This is Isaac Agafonov, the man said, speaking slowly.
Baron Agafonov? Tori jerked her head back in surprise. Let him in and direct the carriage to the promenade. I will inform Ilyana.
Yes, Countess.
Tori immediately called Ilyana. Tori?
Did you know your father ising? Tori didnt bother with the greetings. Ilyana sounded surprised.
Hesing? Hold on. Mom! Ilyana called out to the Baroness and Tori could hear muffled talking in the background. Suddenly, Ilyana answered. Hesing! He wanted to surprise me for my birthday! Ilyana gushed and Tori couldnt help but smile at her friends reaction.
Well, I just got a call from the gatehouse. His carriage arrived and I told them to send him to the promenade.
Well go at once! Thank you, Tori!
Tori chuckled at Ilyanas excitement. She decided to wait until dinner to meet with Baron Agafonov. Gorask was several weeks away, over mountains. He mustve been tired from his journey, and Ilyana confirmed it. Baron Agafonov was so excited that he couldnt sleep, so as soon as he reached their resort tent, hed fallen asleep.
Ilyana had to apologize to them and excuse her father. It would be best for him to rest instead of being bombarded by Ilyanas friends. Besides, Ilyana was dealing with much of the hospitality and could amodate her father.
Tori called her other friends one by one to let them know that Ilyanas father had arrived. Henrik said he would arrange the dinner and let them know. Tori also informed her parents. She couldnt help but feel like a child with a ydate and the parents had to meet.
The meeting of the parents went exactly as Tori expected that night. Her parents extended their hands to formally greet Baron Agafonov andmend him on his daughter, who was in good standing with them because of Tori. Baron Agafonov reacted the way his wife had upon meeting the Marquis Guevera and his wife: awkward and nervous.
Ilyana was trying to calm her parents, but Tori could understand their feelings. The ranks and background were too far apart. Tori stood to the side with the others, waiting for their turn to be introduced.
Hes Ilyanas father? Ewans voice was filled with disbelief and Tori drew her lips inward and bit them. It was their first-time meeting Baron Agafonov, as well, but they had expectations. Since Ilyana and Riri were both good-looking, and Ilyanas mother fell madly in love with him, they expected Baron Agafonov to be as good-looking as his children.
And they were wrong.
Reality doused them like ice water, and they could only do their best not to look confused.
It wasnt that Baron Agafonov was bad looking. He was just average. Average height. Average appearance. As average a middle-aged man as could be. He had hair loss and the top of his head was bald, with hair only growing out from the sides. It was long, graying, and tied back at the nape. Compared to his attractive children and wife, it wasunexpected.
Maybe he was better looking in his youth? JP offered under his breath. When he had more hair? Sonia elbowed him to shut him up.
Dad, let me introduce you to my friends! Ilyana looped her arm in her fathers and pulled him towards Tori and the others. The group immediately put on big smiles. Everyone, this is my father, Isaac Agafonov. Dad, this is Tori.
Countess! Baron Agafonov lowered his head at once to greet her. It is an honor to finally meet you. Thank you for taking care of my Ilyana.
It is a pleasure to meet you, as well. And its no trouble at all. Ilyana takes good care of all of us, too, Tori said as she reached forward to stop him from kneeling. She shook his hand and stepped to the side so Ilyana could introduce everyone.
The Baron had heard much about them and after being introduced, hed say something he knew about each teenager. Complimenting Henriks business acumen; congratting Ewan on La Garda; voicing how impressed he was with the twins Three-Daypetition results; and Constantines work with the vigers to make Viclya possible.
And Mr. Martin! He reached towards Albert and shook his hand. For a moment, Tori wondered if he knew anything of interest about Albert. She and the others often teased him for being rather nd, but in a loving way. To be so young and already carrying your weight as an aide to His Royal Highness. Its impressive!
Toris brows rose. The Baron was good at dealing with people. No wonder Ilyanas stepmother fell for him. Kudos to you, Baron Agafonov.
Albert smiled like an idiot and thanked him for his kind words. Its really just an internship....
I know its not much, but I wanted to thank you all for being such good friends with my daughter, the Barons eyes reddened a bit as he motioned for two vige porters who were standing to the side. There was a wooden crate at their feet, and they carried it over.
Baron, this is unnecessary, Henrik said, shaking his head.
Ilyana is a good friend of ours, Ewan added. If it werent for her, I wouldnt have passed my La Garda written exams.
In truth, all our Lyce rankings have risen because of Ilyana, Sonia told him quickly. There is no need to thank us, Baron.
They tried to stop him and a step behind him, Ilyanas face was red. Tori grasped her hand and squeezed it. Her thoughts mirrored the others.
No, I want to give these to you. They are small trinkets, really. Common things from Gorask. Think of them as souvenirs! Baron Agafonov tried to ease any difort.
Just take them, Ilyana said, stepping forward. My dad is sincere.
With her insistence, the others conceded and epted the gifts. Henrik got a leather satchel suitable for holding documents and had designated ces for pens and inks. Ewan and Albert received some cured reindeer meat because the Baron heard they liked to eat. JP and Sonia received woven hats that covered their ears, which were suitable for riding on cold days, and Constantine got a pen made of reindeer antler.
Countess Guevera, the rest is for you. Baron Agafonov stepped back from the crate and motioned for Tori to look inside.
She nced at her friends, who were each holding their gifts. She carefully moved her walker closer and peered into the crate. The gap between their gifts and hers was a bit too obvious. Her heart quickened as her eyes widened. All of them?
Baron Agafonov smiled, appearing a bit earnest. Is it to your liking, mydy? Ilyana says that you are a gifted crystal user training under a master. I hope these will be useful to you.
Their friends gathered around the crate and looked inside. The light crystals illuminating the area in front of the restaurant made the contents of the crate visible. Nearly the entire bottom half of the crate were various crystals of different sizes in raw and tumbled forms. At a nce, Tori could identify most of them, but there were a few she hadnt seen before.
What was more impressive was that she could feel energying off the crystals without trying. Instructor Ignatius and Master are going to be so jealous.... Baron Agafonov, this is a lot of crystals.... Despite her excitement, she didnt know if she could ept all of it. This was very generous, and Ilyana was the one who befriended her.
Baron Agafonov waved his hand, dismissing her hesitation. It would be an honor to give the Countess of Cosora a few crystals.
This is a few....? Ewan said, his eyes widened. Sonia elbowed him, as well.
Tori, you must ept it, Ilyana said, taking her hands. Dad had these picked out of our mines and collected from partners. He has been meaning to give you something for a while.
Countess, I have not forgotten what you did for Ilyana on her winter break your first year, the Baron said. Please ept.
Tori took a deep breath, looked at the crystals, and then nodded. Then, you have my thanks, Baron. I hope you enjoy your stay here in our vige. She lifted her hand, and two knights immediately came forward. Please bring this to my tent. Ill sort them on Anahata Ind with my masters.
Yes, mydy.
The crate was closed, and two knights picked up either side of it.
Sebby, Tori said, lifting her hand and her brother walked forward. She introduced him to the Baron. Baron Agafonov, tomorrow, we are nning to go to Horizon for a few days. There are some Lions Gate things I need to do. Henrik is going with me, and we were bringing Ilyana, the Baroness, and Riri so they could go sightseeing while were working. Would you like to join us?
It will be for two nights, Baron, and I have a t in the first district that has been prepared for my sister and her friend to stay in. Sebastian gave the middle-aged man a brilliant smile and Tori could almost see both the Baron and his wife bing overwhelmed.
Then, we will trouble you, young lord.
Its no trouble at all.
Tori, are you sure you dont need me toe with you and Henrik to Duel? Ilyana said, furrowing her brows.
Tori shook her head. I can walk around better now and were not doing anything tooplicated; just checking in on the construction. Its a good opportunity to take your family around. Albert already agreed to apany you. He has to go back for work by next week, so its convenient for him.
Ilyana nodded. All right. If you need me, just call me.
Tori nodded. Dont worry. Henrik and I will be fine. Wont we, Henrik? She looked over her shoulder and the young blond man nodded as well.
Were only checking the status of the construction, Henrik said. He met Toris gaze and the two of them smirked. And then do a little reconnaissance on our favoritepetitors stores.
Chapter 120: Live in Constant Fear
Chapter 120: Live in Constant Fear
I think you should bring the walker, just in case, Sonia said as she stood by the door of the carriage. They were parked in front of Duel. The wooden boards covering the windows were still in ce, and workers were going in and out with tools and supplies. Two guards stood on either side of the door, keeping an eye on who entered.
I can use the cane now, Tori insisted. A wooden railing that retracted against the side of the carriage had been installed to one of the imperial carriages they always used so that Tori could use it to help keep her bnce when she was getting on and off. The walker is too bulky. It could get in the way.
What if you get tired? The walker has a little bench to sit on. Sonia frowned.
Since Tori and Henrik were going to visit Duel and Ilyana was going sight-seeing with her family, the rest of the little group also decided to return to Horizon, as well. The twins were going to visit their parents, Ewan was taking a break from his training, and Albert was leading Ilyanas family through the city.
Constantine remained in Viclya, continuing his hospitality work. He was determined to do so until the end. It worked out well, as it gave the others a chance to shop for his going-away gifts in secret.
Leave it in the carriage. If I do get tired, Ill find a ce to sit. Sonia, Ill be fine. Tori gave Sonia a helpless look. It was her first time back in Horizon after she began to walk again, but as she was still a little shaky, everyone was cautious.
Sonia didnt lookpletely convinced. Im here and there are knights with us, Henrik told her. And I have her brothers''crys registered on mine. If she doesnt listen and overexerts herself, I will call one of them.
Toris jaw dropped and she looked at him with indignation. Youre going to tattle?
I wont have to tattle if there isnt anything to tattle about, Henrik replied in a cool voice.
Tori tilted her head back and let out a groan. Since Henrik assumed responsibility, Sonia seemed appeased. She got back on Ciel Noir and JP handed her the reins.
Well see you two at Lord Sebastians t in two days, Sonia said. Henrik. She gave him a stern look and he nodded.
I know. I know. Ill make sure shes safely at Lord Sebastians t before going home.
Satisfied, Sonia and JP headed off to the tenth district on their horses.
Tori gripped a cane carved with a lions head and two ck tourmaline eyes in her right hand and walked ahead. Im touched that all of you care about my health, but Im not a child. I was patient enough to wait to ground until I could use a walker, which is farter than when the crystal masters rmended I could.
You also get carried away when youre distracted, Henrik said as he stopped at the base of the steps to Duel and held out his arm on Toris left side. She reached out with her left hand and held on to his forearm as he helped her up the stairs. Youre not shaking with each step. Youre much steadier thanst week.
I told you, Tori said. They stopped at the top of three steps and Tori looked on either side. Add a ramp on either side and some metal railings. The main steps should be in the center, leading up to the doors.
Countess Guevera! Guild Master Kivinen caught sight of her and put his tools aside to greet her. He gave her a small, respectful bow of his head. Congrattions on your peerage appointment.
Thank you, Guild Master. I have a lot of responsibility on my hands now. Im afraid I will need to depend on you and Guild Master Blomgard more.
The towering, barrel chested master mason shook his head. It is an honor to work with you, mydy.
Henrik and Ilyana have told me that youve been following our instructions well and even improved upon some ideas, Tori said with a pleased smile.
You are giving us a degree of flexibility and were able to use our abilities and creativity, the middle-aged man chuckled.
I noticed the main doorways have metal ramps.
Yes, mydy. You requested that we look into making as many of the rooms essible as possible for those with walking disabilities and that you yourself were in a wheelchair for some time. A cousin of mine is a smith, and we had these ramps that can straddle the doorways made.
Theyre removable?
Yes, in case they are damaged or need to be cleaned, they are much easier to deal with.
Thats wonderful. Where did you get the idea?
We have them in my home. Master Kivinen lowered his eyes and seemed to shift awkwardly. My youngest son was born unable to walk.
Toris brows shot up and she blinked. She knew that the masonry guilds master had several sons; the two eldest were working in the delta. Then, hes in a wheelchair?
Yes, when we were able to afford one, we purchased one that was suitable for an adult. When he was a child, he was carried or pushed in a wheelbarrow.
Do strollers not exist here? Tori nodded. I see.... She remembered what Robert said during his interview and furrowed her brows. You should bring him when we open.
Master Kivinen smiled kindly and nodded. I think hed be very interested, mydy.
Good afternoon, Countess. Guild Master Blomgard came out from the back room. He was older, but much more upbeat than Guild Master Kivinen. He walked through the dusty open lobby that was still being renovated to greet them. Are you here for a check?
Yes! Tori said. Show me the back room first. I want to see the presses.
The master printer from Presidio has arrived, Guild Master Blomgard said as he led them forward. He slowed his pace so Tori could keep up. They walked through one of the doorways and into arge, sprawling back room that would make many papercraft crafters excited.
There were shelves and cabs all along the walls,rge worktables, massive printing presses, and an area for wood carvers. Woodcuts had been used for printingrge quantities of images, such as cards, for some time and part of Duel required artwork. Smaller tools had already arrived, including paper cutters, scissors, and embossing tools.
Countess Guevera! A tall, slender man with a limp walked over. He bowed his head and hit his chest with his fist. It is an honor.
A former Guevera knight, Tori said with a greeting nod. On more formal asions or first meetings, the right fist hitting the chest was a greeting of a knight to their liege in Sur. Most knights greeted her father, mother, and brothers like this.
Tori was casual now-a-days and simple bows of their heads sufficed, especially amongst the younger knights.
Yes, mydy. I ended my service fifteen years ago, after I received a leg injury during the coastal raids, he said, standing up straight. I am Joaquin Vilobos and I have been working at your familys Presidio print shop since.
Wonderful! Thank you for your service and your dedication, sir, Tori said. I hope that the workshop here is suitable. We tried to allocate as much space as possible.
It is more than suitable, mydy. We have more equipment arriving, along with two of my apprentices. I believe we will be enough to get your products prepared before the target opening date, Master Vilobos told her.
Did you receive the various samples of games Ive sent? Tori asked. He nodded.
Before I left Presidio, I had begun to review them. My two apprentices are quite interested.
Thats good! It means the games have an appeal, Tori said, pleased. Master Vilobos, I will leave you to continue. Henrik and I are on a tour of the buildings progress. If there is anything needed, please have one of the guild masters let us know.
Of course, mydy.
The three buildings had been gutted and the old walls separating buildings had been reced with load bearing columns and new walls to separate sections. As nned, the original three stories, or rather, two and a half or so, became two, which let in more light and opened up the showroom. The showroom made up the center building and the one to its left. The right building was the connected cafe with a separate street entrance.
The back kitchen was connected to another kitchen on the workshops side of the wall that would be used for workers. Tori wanted to hire as many vigers from the delta as she could, but themute was too long. Therefore, above the cafe was a small dormitory, simr to the back rooms where the guards for Lions Gate stores lived.
Above the other two buildings were private rooms that could be reserved for games. Food and drink from the cafe could be ordered and served thanks to a dumbwaiter. The open area in front of the private rooms had more gaming tables for firste first serve guests.
Game demos were done downstairs in the showroom and guests could rent games to y upstairs or buy games, game guides, cards, and figurines. The special gaming tables were based on the one her friend had at her house, except Tori added tiles that could be mixed and matched at random to create newndscapes.
Shed introduced the table on her birthday weekend, and somehow, it ended up in the knightsmunal tent. Ewan and Albert couldnt find it for a few days as they were going to y a round with the kids. Tori told the knights they could borrow it for the summer, but it would eventually move to Horizon.
The stairs to the second floor were next to the entrance to the cafe, from the lobby. A ramp was built along the left and back wall, with shelving beneath it to disy products. It would be used for both people and things to be rolled to the second floor, such as trays of food and furniture.
The small details and decorations were not yet in ce, and of course there were no products yet, but the general outlines of the store were now visible. Some pieces were being fabricated off site to be brought inter. Light fixtures and metal works had not yet arrived. Large furniture was still in the process of being designed and made in the delta by Den craftsmen.
What do you think? Henrik asked as they stood in front of the main doors and looked at the construction happening within. We open in four months.
Four months is enough, Tori said. Everyone knows what theyre doing; the process is steady. We are making sure that there are no supply chain issues and that workers are being managed well by their guilds. I believe we can start letting vigers know that there are job openings here.
What about the cafe? Food and drink preparation is a bit moreplicated, Henrik said.
Mama Js youngest son finished his chef and pastry chef trainingst year, but Mama J wants him to continue working at Cafe Fortuna, Tori said. He brought two friends from school with him when he came to help with the cakes at the delta and wanted to know if we were hiring.
Thats Lukas Jager, right? Henrik held up his hands. If Mama J says no, Im not going to ept him. Everyone had the utmost respect for Piers nanny. She was like a warm grandma and took incredibly good care of them. How could they wrong her?
Ill talk to Mama J, Tori said. She lifted her hand to her chest and looked confident. Mama J loves me and Im sure shed trust me with her son.
Are you hiring him or marrying him?
Food is an asset to be considered in a rtionship, Tori said firmly. Henrik rolled his eyes.
If you can hire Lukas Jager and his friends, without angering Mama J, then you have our full support, Henrik replied.
Thank you. Tori began to walk towards the unfinished cafe. Besides, Ive already spoken to him about themed beverages and snacks for Cafe Duel.
Henrik closed his eyes. Ugh....
Dont make that sound. Thats the sound Axton makes when Piers is being unreasonable.
So Ive heard.
Tori shot him a re as they walked into the cafe space. The floor tile was alreadyplete, and Tori looked down and smiled. There were simple gray, rectangr tiles bordered by a lighter gray, thinner sort of subway tile. No fancy mosaics or patterns. Tori wanted it easy to clean and sleek.
She felt the gray matched well with the exposed wooden beams and the wooden chairs and tables shed ordered.
Do you think we should start advertising now? Henrik said. Four months away isnt much if you think about it.
Our little endeavor is a bit different and Im not sure how wed advertise it outside of word of mouth, as the games take some exnation, Tori said. I want to focus on our existing markets we have ess to: Lyce, a few local nobles and aristocracy, and the imperial knights.
The knights?
The role-ying games are very popr with the knights. Tori turned around to look at him. And like the students in Lyce, knightse from a variety of diverse backgrounds. They also have tension to release and ying games can distract them. When we open in the winter, itll be just after finals. Id like to spread the word about Duel around that time.
Ilyana can advertise for us during her reviews and arent you two going to help with first year orientation? Henriks eyes lit up. You can tell the new students about it.
We can tell them about it, but that doesnt mean theyll understand. Tori shook her head. And also, dont make Ilyana take up review time to advertise for us.
What about during orientation?
Orientation is to help first year students. They already have a lot going on. She pursed her lips. But what if we can disy one of the games at the Sword Association during the first week? We always have a lot of room even with the exhibition and the pinecone challenge.
Can we do that? The Sword Association wont be upset?
I can talk to Captain Kowalski.
Henrik knit his brows. That name sounds familiar.
Tiffs cousin.
Oh...Thats where the Kowalskies from in Bucher-Kowalski.
Yeah, she joined because he got her interested in it, Tori said, distracted. She paced the empty cafe for a moment and paused in the center. We do have another option and that is to start a club for tabletop gaming. Then wed be allotted our own spot for orientation and the Spring Festival. The problem is we may not get the club approved in time for orientation.
It would still be an effective way to poprize the games, wouldnt it? Even if we dont get it approved for orientation, the Spring Festival also draws in outside crowds.
Then, you, Ilyana, and Albert can apply for a club. You need at least five people, though. Ilyana is popr, Im sure she can bring in some people.
Henrik nodded. All right.
Okay, well go with that n. Ill call Tiff and ask her to contact her cousin for me. Tori stamped her cane on the ground twice. Let''s continue on with our reconnaissance.
Should we wear disguises?
What? No, were just going to look around the Golden Cow and his cafes. Tori looked at Henrik as if he were an idiot. Not infiltrate a nation. Just dont mention that were from Lions Gate.
What if they know who we are?
Then they can suspect something and live in constant fear.
Ilyana had a new favorite food, and it was the humble potato.
Idunn had brought Tori some potatoes from the potato test farm upriver. Once she estimated that Bluewaters had down time, which was usually between lunch and dinner, Tori had a knight carry the sack of potatoes to the restaurants kitchen.
Since Ilyanas parents were resting and Riri had rejoined Ava in their quest to do everything they possibly could at the delta, Ilyana arrived to confirm the menu for the next nights birthday dinner. Tori had been frying fries and the scent drifted out to the za.
Since Ilyana was there, Tori had her taste the various potato dishes on a whim.
Ilyana couldnt stop reaching for the fries, even when watching Tori cut and dress a baked potato. A casserole dish of potatoes au gratin came out and Ilyana nearly burnt her tongue. There were roasted potatoes and potatoes in a beef stew Tori was making for her parents for dinner. Ilyana took one of the spiral cut potatoes on a stick with cheese Tori had made as a snack for the children.
Is it possible to change the menu for my party? Ilyana asked as she bit into the spiral cut potato that shouldve been Aidens.
We have some time. As long as its not tooplicated and we can get the ingredients, it shouldnt be a problem, Tori said as she put a small amount of stew into a small bowl to taste it. She blew across the bowl and then took a sip. She nodded to herself, satisfied. What do you want to change?
Can you make more of these? Tori looked over her shoulder and saw Ilyana motioning towards the prep table with some of the potato dishes.
I have almost a whole sack left. It should be enough for the party. Ilyana wasnt local, nor did she have arge family or was in any clubs or associations in Lyce, so she didnt have as many people going to her birthday dinner as the others. Aside from their usual group, her parents, and Toris family, there were a few people she worked with at the delta and some friends from Lyce. In which way do you want me to prepare them? Fried? Baked? Roasted?
All of them.
Tori looked at Ilyana, who didnt falter. All of them?
Ilyana nodded. All of them.
Ilyana, just because you like potatoes doesnt mean everyone else will only want to eat potatoes, Tori said, tired. She put the lid back on the pot. There should be other vegetables and meat.
Ilyana wrinkled her nose and took another bite of her spiral potato as she thought. Potatoes with meat and a sd?
Tori stared at her for a moment longer. Just take care of it, Tori. Its her birthday. Okay, fine.
The next night, the main course was eithermb chops or roasted chicken with roasted potatoes with mustard greens, cauliflower, and radish. Included with them were three additional tasting dishes: a potato and kale soup, potato wedges with and without cheese, and potatoes au gratin.
There are three tasting dishes to celebrate Ilyana going on to her third year of Lyce! Tori said as she presented the dishes. In truth, she was running out of potatoes. The sack Idunn gave her was big, but not a hundred-pound bag of rice big. She had a few spares to make some more spiral cut potatoes for the kids and a very interested Ewan and Albert.
Before the fireworks filled the sky, Ilyana was presented with her coffee mille crepe cake, drizzled with salted caramel that Tori personally made and burnt her finger on while trying to make. Tori tried to make it look as fancy as possible.
The candle was shaped like the number for sixteen and as Ilyana blew it out, Tori could see Piers sitting with Albert, narrowing his eyes at the coffee mille crepe cake that wasrger and more borate than the one she had made him. Tori casually pretended she didnt see his frown or Ilyanas smug look.
How are you going to cut it? Ewan shouted from one of the tables.
Ilyana giggled and lifted up the same tool Tori used to cut her mille crepe cake. I have a lot of people to give my first slice to! She gleefully pressed the cake cutter into the cake and then carefully removed it and handed it to one of the servers.
She took one piece at random and turned around. Tori!
Oh.... Toris eyes grew moist, and she felt a bit of pressure around her nose as she took the te and put it on her table, then stepped forward to engulf Ilyana in a tight hug. Thank you.
Thank you, Tori. She heard Ilyana sniffle against her shoulder before pulling away and wiping at her eyes. She then presented the rest of her cake to her little brother and parents, then the rest of her friends, as Tori had.
Before the fireworks starts, I want to remind everyone that after dessert, well be going to the arcade to y games until were too tired to move! Tori said as she remained standing. Everyone will get a ring of arcade tokens to spend.
What are the prizes? JP called out before shoveling another forkful of cake into his mouth.
Snack vouchers redeemable through...me. Tori gave them a wink.
What kind of snacks? Ava asked, looking both interested, but suspicious.
There are three types of vouchers: fried, chilled, and the big voucher for one entre dish. If I can make it, you just need to request it and Ill cook it for one of your dinners. For our friends from Lyce, you can request it at ater time. Sounds fair?
She was not surprised that after the fireworks, Ewan and Albert made a mad dash to the arcade, leaving behind the children who only wanted sweets and fried foods. Ilyana was arranging for some of her gifts to be brought back to her tent as everyone left the restaurant.
I have one more! Tori rushed up to her just as Ilyana was going to leave and follow the trail of people walking to the arcade.
Ilyana was already red and beamed. You already made me a cake and dinner. You dont need to give me another gift.
Its from Kasey tomemorate your sixteenth birthday and to thank you, because I am apparently a pitiful person who cant make friends, Tori said with a slight snort. She reached into her pocket and took out a small, blue velvet drawstring bag. I dont know what it is. Its a surprise.
Ilyanas brilliant smile filled her face as she epted the bag and quietly pulled apart the draw string. It was something heavy and Tori figured it was probably metal. Ilyana shook out the contents of the bag into her palm and she gasped. Its a brooch!
A brooch? Tori wrinkled her nose and looked at the silver snowke almost the size of Ilyanas palm. There were white and pale blue crystals embedded in the snowke, but it was...big. Isnt this style more for older women? Shouldnt Ilyana get a dainty ne or something? Is this the current style? Kasey, what is your taste....
Ilyana looked at Tori withrge eyes and hugged her. I love it!
Okay, as long as Ilyana likes it. Ill let my brother know.
Ilyana giggled almost madly as she looked at the brooch and seemed to debate if she wanted to wear it or not. No... Ill save it for a special asion. Tori, please tell Lord Kasen thank you.
She sighed and cradled the brooch carefully before putting it back into its velvet bag and putting it in her pocket. Tori noticed that while they yed at the arcade, Ilyana would often put her hand over her pocket to make sure it was still there. While Ilyana retired after spending all her tokens and then buying additional ones for Riri, Tori stayed until everyone left.
This included several children who had to be carried out and ordering Ewan and Albert to leave because the workers had to go home, too. It waste by the time she got back to her tent, but she was still up the next morning. While the vigers were up and about, her friends and family were still sleeping.
Tori didnt me them. Some of them were up past midnight. Even if she wanted to sleep in, she couldnt. She had ns to go to Anahata Ind to sort through her crate of crystals, and she was excited to do so. While the delta was an energy vein, Anahata Ind was the very heart of it and Tori always felt most confident about reading which crystals resonated with her best there.
Of course, she was still using a cane and needed assistance with the crate.
She walked out of her tent and to the tent across from her, where two other imperial knights were posted. She lifted her hand and knocked on the wooden door frame covered by a heavy p.
Piers, are youing?
I brought food for Alexander. A voice spoke up behind her and she saw Piers already dressed and with a small food dish that had her cats name on it. In his other hand was a pic basket. And for Benedict. The cat.
Oh! Bring it in! Tori hopped back into her tent and called for her cat. The fluffy gray mass slipped out of the backroom and trotted to the woven mat where his food was served with the confidence of a little emperor. He was only a few months old, but quiterge. Tori wondered if she was overfeeding him, but her mother assured her Alexander was healthy. Perhaps it was gic. Where is Benedicts food?
Here. Piers patted his pocket and showed her a small brown package. Leftover chicken, like you said.
Perfect. Did you already eat breakfast? She eyed the pic basket and he nodded.
I ordered a breakfast burrito. The deck is already open. I ordered the Karap-style burrito and an iced coffee in a jar for you. He lifted the pic basket and Tori nodded in approval.
Lets eat on the ind, then. Ill hold the basket. You grab the crate.
As soon as they stepped out, two knights came forward to take the crate from Piers, but he refused. They walked across the paved main road and past some housing construction to get to the fishing dock on the river. Aside from fishermen, the dock was also where vigers went to take boats to the inds.
The dozen boatmen who went back and forth between the inds and the maind learned the craft the previous year and were contracted by Tori.
The boatmen who did most of the transport were familiar with them and there was no problem for Tori or Piers or the two knights apanying them to get on one of the boats.
Anahata Ind, please! Tori smiled after greeting the boatman.
Mydy, will we wait for you at the ind or return at ater time? the boatman asked as they reached the dock of Anahata Ind after passing the crystal columns. It was the most rudimentary dock, as the only people who came to the ind were Tori, Instructor Ignatius, and Master Ramos. asionally, they would have a guest, like the Bishop of Karap and his two guards or Piers and two knights.
Please wait. Itll be an hour or two at most, Tori said. She climbed out of the boat and marched directly to the work area in a u shaped courtyard. It was built with the money Tori got from the imperial family when they bought her fireworks. The kitchen that was built for the winter was at the far end and the two protruding ends on either side were the homes of Instructor Ignatius and Master Ramos respectively
There was a porch area on either end that shouldve been meant for rxing, but was of course now littered with crystals. The homes mirrored each other with rooms that led into each other. The main entrance was facing the courtyard, which was filled with more worktables and tools, and led into a sort of living room. That led into a study with a library, then sleeping quarters, and finally a small bathroom about the size of the one at the dorm.
The Bishop of Karap stayed in the living room of Master Ramos home and the guards alternated who would stay with him. They had the choice of sleeping in Instructor Ignatius home or on a hammock on the porch. The summer weather was hot and humid, and it wasfortable to sleep outside at night.
The insect-repelling nts helped, too.
When Tori reached the courtyard and work area, Instructor Ignatius was already up. His hair was tied up and out of his face as he worked on a piece of aquamarine in a bowl of water.
Good morning, Instructor Ignatius!
Good morning, mydy, he said, distracted. Tori was used to it. She walked past him and grabbed a woven mat leaning against the wall and walked back out.
Piers! Bring the crate here! She pointed to a nearby tree and spread out the mat. When Piers reached her, he put the crate down. Tori tilted it over and dumped out the crystals.
Piers sat down beside her and began to rummage through the basket. As Tori moved her hands over the crystals on the mat, she could feel a tingling energy against her palms and grew excited.
Eat. A corner of a burrito was next to her head and Tori nced over and took a bite before returning her focus to the crystals.
Tori swallowed her food and spoke before leaning in for another bite. I think the Baron put in a lot of effort for these. All of them have energy and are excellent quality. The rity on some of them is almost like ss.
Almost every color of the rainbow and numerous patterns were strewn about before her, and Tori didnt know where to start. There were some rare healing crystals and a good handful that were perfect for protection. She was d all of them were hers; if she had to pick a few, shed be extremely disappointed.
Are these virgin crystals? Instructor Ignatius wandered over, and following him, a striped, gray tabby. Piers lowered Toris burrito and took out the packet of leftover chicken.
Yes, they were mined from the Agafonov mines or traded. The energy in them is naturally absorbed, Tori said. While new crystals were limited in their capacity, they were still able to absorb energy just by being buried in the earth for so long. Using that energy had a slightly different feeling than manmade charges. Manmade charges didnt give off a warm,forting energy, making them easier to hide and less likely to lose energy when not in use.
I knew I felt something. Master Ramos, still in a thin robe, walked out and seemed to be automatically drawn to Toris crystals. Are these the crystals the Baron gave you?
Yes, Master! What do you think?
He chuckled with crinkled eyes and smiled. I think you are very loved.
Tori broke out into a wide smile. Yes, I think so, too.
What do you n to do with them? Instructor Ignatius asked.
Im going to make crystal protection talismans for my friends and the children, Tori said. I wanted to get started on them so I can at least have the ones for my cousins, Riri, and Constantine ready before they leave.
Master Ramos eyes softened and there was a glint of approval. I cant think of a better use of such high-quality crystals.
Tori continued to smile and held her hands over the pile. I need to find a jeweler to mount them. Im doing the carving, but I want them to look nice. She also wanted them to be more durable, since she was sure Ava would easily break it.
Of course, they are gifts. I know just the person: Jean-Franois du Monde. He has a private workshop in Horizons Central District. I will contact him for you.
Thank you, Master! Its definitely who you know....
Master Monde is the imperial jeweler, Piers said as he held out Toris burrito. Tori leaned over and took another bite. I can contact him.
Master Ramos snorted and gave Piers a small sneer. Do you think he isnt allowed to work on anything outside the imperial family? He looked back at Tori and his expression softened. You go to him as the pupil of Jorge Andronikos de Ramos, and he will drop everything to work on your jewelry.
Tori looked at Piers. Im going to go with my Master. Some of her talismans were needed in less than a month. Shed take the personal introduction. Piers looked a bit disappointed.
What do you n to make? Instructor Ignatius asked.
Toris face lit up. She had a good idea shed been thinking of for a while. Talismans that can be hung on ones bag, belt, or around the neck, and a few mens thumb rings. Piers nced over. I think itll look good on Constantine and my brothers. If theye out well, Ill make some for Papa and my uncles.
Tori giggled to herself, already imagining how tasteful the pieces would look as she picked out suitable pieces for talismans. She looked at size, quality, and the energy she got from the pieces. Selecting them on the ind was a good idea; it was as if she knew which crystal should go to whom as soon as she touched it.
When she separated about a dozen, she put them in a canvas bag and shoved the crystals back into the crate. She chatted with Instructor Ignatius and Master Ramos as she and Piers finished their breakfasts, then greeted the Bishop, who was disappointed he missed the selection. Tori let him look through the crate and her selected pieces.
She then had Piers carry the crate back to the boat, where the knights were waiting with the boatmen. As they walked over, Piers eyes flickered towards her.
I want a thumb ring.
You already have a talisman.
Thumb ring will look better.
You dont wear rings.
Id wear a thumb ring.
Ill keep that in mind.
On the boat ride over, Piers dug through the crate, asionally lifting up a crystal to show her. Tori shook her head each time and his look grew increasingly gloomy. Her work on the crystal that could detect poisonous elements was not yetplete. It wasplex work, and she needed a vast library of poisons and chemicals that could be mixed to make poison for reference.
She needed to go back to the Fortress to ess the familys collection. If she could get to the reference collection at Universit, it would be more convenient, but she wasnt an alumnus. Instructor Ignatius could do it for her, but she wanted to ensure it was registering properly herself.
Do you want to be dropped off at the arrival dock? the boatman asked, taking her out of her silentment.
Sure, Tori said. She craned her head as she saw one of the mid-sized vessels that picked up and dropped off guests from the loading ind. The watch tower at the entrance of the delta only called the maind and her when an unidentified ship arrived, meaning whoever arrived had visited before. Did Cousin Eili escape again? Cousin Bridgets going to be pissed.
She got off the boat and walked up the stairs to the promenade. She didnt have to look far to see who hade. Her eyes widened as she saw the tall man speaking to Sebastian.
Axton! Tori nearly dropped her cane. She tried to walk as quickly as possible, without falling, to reach him. He turned around and his handsome face brightened.
Tori! His face had a shadow of worry as he noticed her cane and the slight tremble of her legs, but didnt say anything as he rushed forward and picked her up.
Axton, wee back! Sheughed as he lifted her off her feet and did his customary spin.
Heughed and put her down. Youve gotten heavier!
Chapter 121: Portrait of What His Family Could鈥æªe Been
Chapter 121: Portrait of What His Family Could¡¯ve Been
She could almost hear the record scratch in her head as Axtons handsome, smiling face looked at her and told her that she had gotten heavy. From his tone, he was sincere in the same way adultsplimented small children on their healthy growth when they saw them once a year, during the holidays.
It wasnt meant to be insulting.
But it was.
Tori narrowed her eyes a bit and the smile on her face froze. Youve gotten taller, Tori. Im d youre healthy after the poachers, Tori. Youre getting stronger, Tori. There are many things that can be said other than Ive gotten heavier. WTF, Axton.
We are making sure she eats well, Piers said. She slowly turned her head to look at Piers with narrowing eyes.
Et tu, Piers?
Ow! Axton snapped his head to the side and Tori saw her brother lower his hand with a disgusted and annoyed look on his face.
Sebastian sneered as Axton rubbed the back of his head. No wonder youre alone.
Its good to have big brothers. Tori nodded to herself, satisfied.
Axton. Piers put the crate down and moved towards Axton, slowly opening his arms apart.
Axtons eyes widened and he took a step back.
What are you doing? Dont move, Tori said, frowning. She gave Piers an encouraging look. Okay, like we practiced. Just rx your shoulders and lean in. Allow your arms to slide into position.
She saw Piers shoulders lower and, though he looked concentrated, he began to lean to one side. Axtons eyes crinkled up, and for a moment, Tori thought he would try to flee. His arms were tense at his sides, and he had a wary look on his face.
Piers slowed as he approached him. His arms are awkward.
Dont worry, as long as you can get your arms around him, Tori said. Axton cringed as Piers made contact. Lower your shoulders. Tilt your head to the side, as if looking over his shoulder. Good, like that. Dont lock eyes with him. Now hold for three counts.
Its good that you are doing well, Piers told Axton in a robotic, clearly forced, voice. Tori walked around, checking his posture, and nodded to herself, satisfied.
After three counts, Piers took a step back and then to the side. His arms slid away from Axton, but the movement wasnt as if he were snatching his arms away or rejecting Axton. Piers stood to the side, as if to get out of the way and allow someone else to embrace his friend.
He looked towards Tori with expectation on his face.
Good job! Tori beamed. Thats much more natural this time, dont you think?
The corner of his lips curled up, appearing pleased at her praise. We practiced a lot.
Across from them, Sebastian scowled. That better just be practicing.... He muttered under his breath.
What do you think? Piers looked towards Axton with a serious expression. Improved?
Axtons brows rose and he tilted his head to the side, giving a reluctant nod. I must admit, it was much better this timepared to when I left. When I left, you were still counting to three out loud, and when you reached three, you almost shoved me away.
Tori, I have improved. Piers seemed to almost report it to her, and she nodded.
Yes, you have! Very good! She lifted her hand and patted the side of Piers head. I told you that you could do it.
Sebastian was sneering. His eyes turned towards Axton and narrowed. What are you doing here so soon? I thought you wouldnt get here for another few weeks.
General Marquis sent me back for two things. Axton stood up straight and faced Sebastian as if addressing a superior. He wants me to be of assistance to Senior Kasen.
And second?
Axtons lips twitched and he almost smiled. To clean up Sun Garden.
Tori lowered her hand from patting Piers head and her eyes widened. Are the proceedingsplete?
Axton couldnt seem to control his smile and nodded; his eyes crinkled with joy. The proceedings areplete. The Alvere Duchy is mine.
Tori let out an excited cry and hobbled back to Axton to hug him again. Congrattions!
Heughed as he weed her back into his arms and nuzzled the top of her head. I should say the same to you, Countess of Cosora.
Tori cked in his arms. Please dont remind me.
She felt his chest vibrate against her as heughed. Senior Sebastian was telling me about it. You will have suitable assistance in running it. All nobles do. How well those nobles manage them depends on the individual, but if you can manage all of this, you can manage your assistants.
Tori took a deep breath and nodded. I hope so. She tilted her head to the side and looked at him curiously. Is that what you do?
Axton let out a small snort and looked over her shoulder to re at Piers. When do I have time to focus on the duchy when I have to deal with him every day?
Piers turned his head towards the water. Dont me me for yourck of time management.
Axton opened his mouth to retort, but a hand mped over his shoulder, and he turned to look into the glowering green eyes of Sebastian. Let my sister go.
Axton looked down and Tori gave him a cheesy smile as she stood in ce, her arms at her side as Axton still clung on to her like she was a stuffed animal. I have things to do.
He rolled his eyes and released her. Tori straightened out her wrinkled dress.
Are you going to Sun Garden today? Piers asked.
At least let me rest! I just got back. Axton shot him an annoyed re.
What ship did you take here? Piers looked out towards thending ind. Severalrge vessels were anchored nearby, where there was suitable deep water.
Osten Vass, Axton said as he stretched his arm across his chest.
You took the General Marquis naval ship? Sebastian asked.
Its the fastest one.
Axtons tent should be clean. It was only used for a bit when we were out of tents for guests, Tori said as she began to walk towards the encampment. She paused after a few steps. By the way, Axton, Piers and I need to discuss something with you.
All right. Axton bent down to pick up arge bag and a sheathed sword tied securely on to it. About what?
Montan Alvere, Piers said. Axton froze with the strap of the bag still in his hand. He looked towards the two as Piers picked up the crate.
Axtons eyes automatically narrowed at the name. His voice lowered and was cold. What about him?
Tori kept walking, but Piers responded in a dull voice. Duke Alvere is abusing him.
Have you considered water reservoirs on the farms? Tori asked as she walked along with Idunn and Instructor Ignatius. Since were next to the river, we should prepare for asional flooding.
A water reservoir isnt a bad idea, Idunn replied with a small, thoughtful nod. They would help with flood control and distribution further ind.
I am thinking about opening an ironworks for urban and rural construction. Tori stared straight ahead of them. Unfortunately, the vigers dont have much experience with that. I will need assistance from my family for human resources.
That would be very useful for pipes and bridges, Idunn told her. Have you considered where to get raw material?
Tori shook her head. Not yet. Currently, any time we need metalwork done, the guilds had to arrange it for us. If we are going to grow, we will need our own workshop. We can also use it to train vigers, providing another job opportunity in the future.
Iron ore is readily avable in Nord, Idunn said. The quality is incredibly good. Helviti is our marchs ironworks. It may be arrogant of me to say, but Helviti is one of the most skilled ironworks in the empire in recent years. The cksmiths are trained well, but their use is limited in Nord. We dont have arge poption that needs ironwork outside of military use. It would be mutually beneficial for them toe here.
Who do I have to contact to arrange that? Tori asked.
Jon Magnusson, Idunn answered. She pursed her lips. My brothers brother-inw. I will arrange an introduction.
Tori smiled and thanked Idunn. They walked along some fields and continued talking about irrigation before Tori took a carriage back to Viclya. There were several test farms that were along the originally allocatednd, so they werent close together. Following guidelines from the visiting farmers, crops were grown in varying locations.
Idunn and the farmers monitoring thend noted everything from water usage, soil quality, and weather to growth rates and estimated yield. Durum wheat was a well-used grain in Soleil and was mainly upriver. The test crops of potatoes from the Pacha Empire; squash, beans, and corn from the Tona Kingdom; and rapeseed from the east, which was already used in some parts of the empire, though not widespread, appeared on thendscape.
Tori loved rice, but it was extremelybor intensive, even in her original modern world. Farming was alreadybor intensive as is and she didnt want to oveplicate things, especially when rice was not a staple food in Soleil.
She was greedy for the food she was used to, but shed have to make do. It wasnt as if she were the one physically doing the work to grow the crops. What was important was that there would be food for her people and her experiments in the kitchen were to spread knowledge on how to prepare the food.
What if, when there are more viges along the road, each vige can specialize in one crop or dish to promote?
When Tori returned to her tent, she was just in time for her meeting with Henrik to go over their recent reconnaissance on the Golden Cow. Hed just sat down when she blurted out her question. JP was also present and looked up from where he was clearing her desk and exchanged concerned looks with Henrik.
You want each vige to specialize in one product?
One product to market, Tori said. Each vige should be able to provide itself with a variety of crops and livestock. I dont want to make each vige grow or raise one crop or animal. That can cause problems if there is a localized disaster that kills livestock or decimates a crop. It would be a loss for the entire county. But lets say, one vige has a lot of chickens and so there are a lot of eggs. They can specialize in coffee with eggs.
The two looked at her. Henrik opened his mouth. Then, along the entire road from the border to Viclya, there would be different specialties to lure visitors into stopping and spending money.
Yes.
We should write this down forter, Henrik said, a bit excited. Visitors can have an entire gastronomical experience the moment they enter the deltas borders.
JP let out a heavy breath, already used to Tori straying off topic at random times. Both of you have busy schedules, can we get this meeting started?
Right, right, lets review, Tori said, scooting forward on her seat. She and Henrik opened two notebooks which they had written their notes and thoughts in regarding what they noticed in the Golden Cow stores. Lets start with mercantile. I didnt know he also sold antiques there. Those are likely the items he bought from fallen wealthy households.
He also sells local goods from outside of Horizon, from throughout the Central Corridor. Since he has general stores along the trade routes, these can be acquired locally and then sent to the main store in Horizon, Henrik said. I was able to get a map of where these stores are. There are ten of them going through the Central Corridor, leading into Ar and to thekes.
Do they sell simr items?
It seems like it, Henrik replied. We have yet to visit them ourselves. It would be a good idea to do soter and get a better idea of what is sold in each.
I noticed that he doesnt offer services, Tori said, tapping her finger on the table.
Services may be too much to manage. He seems to prefer to sell physical items: clothes, local goods, furniture, and the like.
Jams and preserves, honey, dried meats. Tori read her list. His print shop also seems to double as a stationery store, but it doesnt have much variety.
His cafes have rather basic options, as well, Henrik said. The target demographic seems to be working folks who dont ask for anythingplicated. Keeping a limited menu helps restrict spending.
Im curious about his employee retention rate. The positions seem easy to train for, but I dont doubt he has loyal people working in more important positions. Tori paused and looked across the desk. Did you notice one of the gentlemen at the mercantile store following us?
The corners of Henriks lips pulled up into a slight smirk. It was a bit obvious.
When the man approached and asked if they had any questions, she and Henrik said they were just looking. The man stayed at a distance, but he watched and wherever they went, he followed. Tori and Henrik resorted to simply taking out their notebooks and writing each other notes instead of speaking.
In the end, they walked out without buying anything.
I dont know if he recognized us, Tori said. There is a chance. I did cause quite a scene when we opened our first store.
Henrik jutted out his lip and nodded. If he did, what can he do? We havent done anything wrong, and they dont know what we were doing.
What if he tries to im you stole a product from them? JP asked. The cow man used Tori of that in the beginning.
Then well refute him in the same way, Tori said. We keep track of our products from conception to sale, including who has yed them in regard to the games.
Regardless of what he tries, well be prepared. I think the only ce wed have problems with is his antiques reselling.
Tori wrinkled her nose. To be honest, I dont know if I feelfortable doing that. I dont know the circumstances of those selling their belongings. Usually, if people werent desperate or something terrible wasn''t happening, they wouldnt sell family heirlooms. At least, I wouldnt. Its like the heirloom would have bad karma or something.
Then, lets set that aside for now. What about his local goods like preserves and the like? Henrik asked. With his general stores, he has a steady supply chain. Topete, wed need something simr.
And hopefully better quality or from different ces, JP added. I have to say it is convenient for all of those things to be sold in one ce.
Tori narrowed her eyes. If youre there for one thing, but end up looking around, youll find something else you may want.... Like when Im at Target.... That is a good point, JP. Our stores are scattered at the moment. If they want furniture, they must go to a different store from the one that sells clothes. Its not so bad if the store was next door or at least in the same shopping area, but if it was in another part of town, thats two trips that one may not have the time to make. Its not very convenient.
What do you want to do? Buy out an entire block in the fourth district and make onerge shopping pavilion? Henrik started it off as a joke, but his voice trailed off. He looked at Tori and Tori looked at him. They came to a silent consensus. Should we call Ilyana?
We should call Ilyana.
A few minutester, Ilyana rushed in, dressed in a dress with her hair wet with sea water. She was out of breath as she stumbled into the tent. Tori furrowed her brows. We said we could talk about itter.
No...it sounds...important! Ilyana huffed and JP had her take the seat he was on.
JP, go and ask for another towel for her, Tori said. JP nodded and headed out.
So, whats this about buying a block of stores? Ilyana asked. Her face was red, and her hair clung to her. She had been at the beach with her family and her mother told her that Tori was calling.
I know it sounds crazy, Tori said, careful. But Henrik and I were discussing....
The two went over their theory and Tori watched Ilyanas eyes grow bigger and bigger.
There are three concerns, Henrik said. First, avability of location. It was difficult enough just finding a location for Duel. Therger the space, the more difficult it is to find. Second is, of course, the cost of building such a thing. Third, is time and effort. All of us are busy, Lyce starts in a few weeks and were still working on our projects. Toris a countess and thats more work for her.
I have no doubt that we can get the products we want. But this is going to be expensive and time consuming. Im also worried that if we try to buy one store at a time to acquirend, the cow man will suspect something and may try to get in our way, Tori said.
Land purchases in urban areas like Horizon arent secrets, Henrik told them. It would be easy for someone to find out who bought what. If we bought property, its obvious what wed do with it.
What if someone bought property for us? Ilyana asked. Like my father?
The degree of separation is almost non-existent. If Baron Agafonov boughtnd in Horizon, who is the most likely person to use it? You, Tori told her. Ilyana slumped her shoulders and wrinkled her nose, acknowledging that was the case.
Its the same if one of Toris rtives bought it or if my parents had a hand in it, Henrik said. It would be best to buy it all at once.
Its still a good idea and we should keep it in mind, but for now, lets concentrate on Duel and the cafes and print shop. Im going to talk to Mama J about letting Lukas work at Cafe Duel.
Ilyana sucked in a sharp breath. Will Mama J be all right with that?
We will find out.
Tori! JPs voice sounded from outside and he stuck his head in. I know youre busy, but the person I told you about has arrived.
Tori leaned to the side to look past Henrik and towards the tent p. What person?
The one who can help Sonia and I practice hunting, JP said. I want to introduce you before we settle him in. He came all the way from the western Alvere Duchy. Toris brows rose. She looked at the other two, who nodded.
All right, send him in.
JP nodded and entered. There was a spare towel over one of his shoulders and he held back the p. An old man walked in with gray hair and a beard. His eyes were dark, and he was holding a worn hat in his hands. He was dressed like an average viger with leathery skin, and looked like he worked a lot outdoors.
Sonia followed behind with a proud smile. Tori, this is our grandfather on our moms side. Dede, this is Tori, the Countess of Cosora.
The old mans dark eyes crinkled up into smiles as he lowered his head and gave her a bow. Good afternoon, mydy. I am Jean Paul and Sonias grandfather. They call me Dede. Please call me Dede if you so wish.
Dede, a pleasure to meet you, Tori said as she rose from her seat. She took her cane and walked over to greet him. This is Henrik.
I remember Henrik, Dede chuckled as he gave Henrik a small nod.
And this is Ilyana. Tori motioned to Ilyana, who put the towel JP handed her around her neck. Ilyana smiled back brightly in greeting.
Oh, such pretty girls. Dede looked at Sonia and JP. Why are you two still single? The twins smiles froze.
Dede, its different now. People dont get engaged young all the time, Sonia said with a slight cringe. She looked at Tori. Dede is descended from the Hanra in Alvere. They were one of the nomadic groups that the Duraga Federation forced out a few hundred years ago. Soleil settled them on the Sur-Alvere border.
Dede looked proud. But our riding skills have not diminished!
Dede, Mom cant ride. Sonia reminded him with a tired look. The old man didnt seem bothered by that.
Your mother doesnt like horses. Dede said it, but he looked almost pained. That aside, did you tell the Countess why I havee?
Yes, Dede, JP said. He looked at Tori. The Sur-Alvere border is mountainous with hills at its base. I talked to some people, and they said that the Fekete Duchys hunting grounds are simr, so Dede will be able to guide us. He brought some horses with him for hunting, as Ciel Noir and Nuage arent suitable.
Dede, I am counting on JP and Sonia to represent me in the Empress birthday hunt, Tori said, firmly. Will you be able to guide them in the next few weeks?
Dede bowed his head once more. Leave them to me, mydy. I will ensure that they will be able to track, shoot, and skin anything they set their eyes on.
Henrik didnt appear convinced, but Tori nodded. Then, what time would be best for them to go?
Mornings would be good, mydy.
JP, your morning duties will be on hold. We can work in the evenings, Tori told him. Take Dede to discuss with Margo Sima on suitable locations for hunting. She monitors where our vigers go to hunt. Make sure the location is suitable for horses.
The twins nodded and Sonia led their grandfather out of the tent. JP confirmed his schedule with Tori and then followed.
Ilyana looked at Tori with a quizzical expression. I thought the hunters were supposed to represent the Empress.
I thought that would be too much pressure, Tori said. Besides, their spots were reserved by me to represent the Empress. Axton says hes only so-so at archery and unless Piers is going to y animals with a sword, I dont see him bringing in the necessary game to beat the second princes party.
They represent the Emperor, right? Henrik asked. Tori nodded.
She narrowed her eyes. He has a lot of confidence in his second son. I want them both to be disappointed.
Many of the original staff of Sun Garden had left in the years following his mothers death and he had done his part to keep track of them. Most of them now worked at his local inns. A few remained, including the head butler, who had served under his mother.
Axton hadnt seen him for many years and as Blue River stopped in front of the closed iron gates leading to the sprawling, wheat-colored stone estate beyond it, Axtons eyes reddened. The head butler was already going gray when he was a child. Seeing the man now, Axtons heart twisted.
Time had not been good to Mr. Merced. His hair was all white and he looked thin, with bags beneath his eyes and wrinkles all over his face. He seemed to stoop forward; different from the upright gentleman in a crisp suit that Axton remembered from his childhood.
He swallowed hard.
He watched the old man slowly bend down and lower his knee. Axtons eyes widened and he jumped off Blue River.
Mr. Merced, there is no need to kneel.
It is your first-time home in so long, Your Grace, Mr. Merced said in a shaking voice. I must kneel.
Axton bit his lips and took a step back to allow the old man to do what he wished. In the future, a bow will suffice, Mr. Merced. Please rise.
Yes, Your Grace. The old man pushed himself up slowly and brushed his knee with one hand before lifting his head. Wee to Sun Garden, Duke Alvere. As he said the title, Axton could see the glint of joy and pride in his eyes. How long had he waited for this day?
Axton gave him a solemn nod. Have they left?
Yes, Your Grace. Mr. Alvere has left with only his belongings, which were listed in the marriage contract between him and thete Duchess. Mr. Tills and the knights sent by Her Majesty ensured that he took nothing that belonged to you. That woman has also left, and all her things bought with Alvere money have been confiscated.
Axton nodded, satisfied. What about their son?
Young Mr. Alvere has not returned to Sun Garden since the early winter. Mr. Merceds eyes shed with difort. He seemed to want to say more, but held his tongue.
Then, take me inside.
Mr. Merced nodded, and he turned and unlocked the iron gate. The two imperial knights escorting Axton at the order of the Empress followed behind them as they walked up the gravel path, towards the intimidating manor house. In its very center were the oldest parts of the estate, from the unification period of the empire.
That center area was where the family crypt was. However, the buildings outside of it were built in ater, peaceful period, when the Alvere family focused on showing its influence through extravagance. The main estate was surrounded by a thick stone wall with iron prongs sticking out.
However, the estate itself was more a pce than a fortified castle. As Axton passed the once green and manicured garden with Blue River in tow, his eyes narrowed. The nts were overgrown and some of the fountains he remembered there being had been covered by them.
When Mr. Alvere began to run out of money, the first servants sent away were the gardeners, Mr. Merced said. Sun Garden was not receiving visitors. Only essential staff were retained.
Axton nodded once more. They reached the front steps of the estate and there were two more Imperial Knights. Several had been sent to guard Sun Garden in case his father tried to break in and steal things. His godmother was careful about this.
Mr. Merced unlocked and opened the heavy double doors. A loud creak seemed to echo through the interior. Axton looked up and raised his hand to signal the light crystals. Only two of them above the vaulted ceiling foyer turned on.
Is every room like this? he asked.
Mr. Merced shook his head. No, Your Grace. To save money, Mr. Alvere and his family lived on the second floor of the east wing. The other wings were closed off to his family.
Axton narrowed his eyes. The east wing was the wing where the mistress lived with her son. Axton and his mother lived in the morevish west wing up until the day she died. Before his father strayed, he also lived in the west wing.
Axton walked through the halls. Most of the expensive furniture and decorations had been confiscated by the Empress, and were stored elsewhere. He nned to go through the items for furniture for his own hometer. As such, the halls of Sun Garden were rtively bare.
The gilded frames, tapestries, statues, and so forth that lined the halls of the four other duchies were missing in Sun Garden. Some rooms didnt even have furniture. It seemed that only the rooms that were necessary, such as the kitchen, were stocked.
Axton didnt go into the east wing. He slowly climbed the curved staircase leading to the upper floor and had Mr. Merced unlock the door to the west wing. Axton expected it to be as deste and dark as the lower level, but when the door was opened, it was brightly lit with furniture and wall decorations.
He narrowed his eyes and stopped at the doorway, looking at Mr. Merced with questions.
The old man looked conflicted. Mr. Alvere lived in the east wing, but he slept in the Duchess room.
What? Axton couldnt contain the disgust on his face. He marched through the west wings hall, passing various paintings and tapestries that were simr, but different from what he remembered. He was also sure that the Empress had confiscated all the expensive items in this wing, as well.
Why was it so well decoratedpared to the rest of Sun Garden? In addition, some areas were lined with dust and this wing was spotless. Even the deep green rug that ran along the hallway was well kept. It was as if he stepped back in time, before he left to live in the pce.
His face grew darker with each step, but he said nothing. Mr. Merced didnt stop him.
Axton stopped in front of a gilded door and lifted his hand over the handle.
He froze and his breath shook. No dust on the handle. No dust on the carvings on the door. He could feel his heart beating quickly. His hand squeezed the handle of histe mothers bedroom.
The door didnt creak. It opened smoothly, as if well-oiled and brand new.
It swung open and he saw the familiar wooden frame of his mothers canopy bed in a room where the heavy hunter green drapes were pulled to the side to fill the room with bright sunlight.
Axton stood at the door frame.
When he left, there was a small chair by his mothers bedside. It was where he sat, holding her hand, as she breathed herst breath and told him she loved him. It was where his godmother found him, sitting in a daze while outside the door, his father fought against guards and servants to get in and see his mother.
He did not let him see her. From her death to her burial, he did not let that man see the Duchess.
Axton stepped into the room and quietly walked around, over the parquet floor. His usually quiet footsteps were heavy. He touched the soft sheets of the bed. They were the same ones he remembered. Alveres colors were green and yellow, so much of the fabrics were green and yellow.
He turned around and faced the massive hearth. Before his father betrayed his mother, above it had been a family portrait of the three of them: his father standing proudly behind a seated Duchess with a baby boy on herp. They were once a beautiful, perfect family.
The portrait was one of the first things his mother removed when she found out that his father was with another woman. He was certain that portrait was burned. Afterwards, nothing hung over the hearth again.
His eyes narrowed and he looked at a massive portrait.
Is he crazy? Axtons voice was tight.
The portrait was of a beautiful, perfect family of three. A lovely woman with wavy dark hair and blue-gray eyes seated on a gilded chair. His mothers warm smile was familiar. Behind her was a man with curly ck hair, smiling fondly as one hand rested on her shoulder. Her hand was on his. The mans other hand was on the shoulder of the young man standing next to him.
Axton took a step forward, unable to take his eyes off the painting.
The young man was tall and upright, wearing a familiar imperial knights formal uniform worn at pce balls. There was the sash, the sword, and every insignia pin he had in the correct ce. It was as if hed stepped into the painting from the ballroom.
Axton let out a heavy, shaking breath as he took a step back and looked at the fabricated portrait of what his family couldve been.
Chapter 122: Dashing Good Looks
Chapter 122: Dashing Good Looks
Its a slight fever. Dr. Cooper-Fontaine said that he shouldnt have ridden for so long. Hes exhausted and had some shock. He reacted badly. Tori sat on a stool beside Axtons bed with thecry on the bedside table. She wiped the sweat off of Axtons face and neck as heid there, his breathing uneven.
I shouldnt have let him go to Sun Garden alone, Piers said, sounding disapproving. I will be there soon.
All right, Tori said. Well watch him tonight.
Thank you, Tori.
Tori gave him a small hum and Piers ended the call.
How is he? Antonia looked into the backroom of Axtons tent. Tori brought a small towel to a bucket of water at her feet that she was chilling with ice crystals.
His temperature will go down soon, mydy, Dr. Cooper-Fontaine replied. He was by the other bedside table with a small teapot. He was grinding some dried medicine in a stone mortar and a metal tea basket was next to him. Duke Alvere is fatigued and should rest. I will have him drink this tea. It will lower his fever.
Antonia nodded. Thank you, doctor. She looked at her daughter as Tori continued to wipe Axtons head and neck to try to relieve him. Tori, do you want to take a break?
Tori shook her head. Piers is on his way. Ewan wille and switch ces with me for a few hours. Sebby will relieve him after. Were fine, Mama.
Antonia lingered, watching the doctor finish concocting some medicine to lower Axtons temperature. He brought over a small cup with the finished drink and Tori leaned forward to urge Axton to lift his head to drink.
Mydy. Axtons voice was still hoarse after drinking tea. He propped himself up on one arm and looked towards Toris mother. Thank you.... Tori looked towards her mother and Antonia opened her mouth, but Axton continued on. The duchy knights that guarded my mothers room when she was sick and dying...that guarded me...they were Guevera knights, werent they?
Tori sat up straight and looked at her mother with surprise. Antonia seemed to take a deep breath, but her stern posture didnt falter. We had concern that the duchy knights would be influenced by Duke Alvere or his mistress, so I arranged with your mother to secure loyal knights.
Axton closed his eyes and nodded. Mr. Merced told me. I didnt know.
You were a child, Axton. You were not meant to know, Antonia told him quietly. Perhaps if I wasnt so stubborn, I couldve been of more help with your mother. There was regret in her voice and her eyes glistened.
When did you suspect that my father would stray? Axton asked. Tori turned back to him and held up the teacup, hoping hed take another sip. He dutifully leaned forward, and she tilted the cup up so he could drink.
Antonia was quiet for a moment, as if thinking.
The first day I met him, he had allowed that woman into his home unapanied and alone, knowing he was betrothed to Genevieve. He had no issue with such a thing and dismissed my and your mothers concerns. He always dismissed it. I knew then he couldnt be trusted. Her green eyes met Axtons with lingering disappointment. Not because he didnt love your mother, but because he continuously favored another. Antonias jaw clenched and Tori could see the hatred in her mothers eyes. I will never forgive him.
Axton closed his eyes andid back against the bed. Neither will I.
Mama, its gettingte, Tori said as she put the now empty cup on the nightstand. Go back and rest. Ill wait for Piers.
Antonia gave them a nod. You are also to return to your tent when he arrives. Rest well, Axton. As long as you are the Duke of Alvere, the Guevera March will support you.
Thank you...Auntie Toni.
Antonia paused at the exit of the back chamber, as if letting his words sink in. She nodded wordlessly and slipped out.
Mydy, do not strain yourself. As soon as His Highness or Ewan arrive, go rest, Dr. Cooper-Fontaine told her in a gentle voice. The crystals youve set, and the tea will help ease His Grace.
A small smile tugged at Axtons dry lips. Its strange to be addressed as such.
Dr. Cooper-Fontaine chuckled. You must be ustomed to it, Your Grace. You are Duke Alvere now.
With that final reminder, the old doctor stepped out of the tent, leaving Tori at Axtons bedside. You shouldve stopped to rest at the pce or your apartment when you started to feel feverish, she said as she dunked her hands into the bucket of cold water and wrung out another piece of cloth.
I didnt notice.
You almost fell off Blue River when you arrived. How could you not have noticed? She gave him a frown as the water dripped between her pale fingers. If the knights werent nearby to catch you, you couldve fallen off and broken your neck.
Your confidence in my ability is ttering.
Youre wee.
A cold, wet piece of cloth touched his heated neck, and he tilted his head back to expose it further. Tori was careful not to entangle his messy hair as she patted the cloth over the exposed flushed skin.
It was once verymon for children of duchies to have a betrothal, Axton said, his gray eyes fixed on the ceiling. Duke Sinan and the other two duchesses my mothers age all had betrothals, but they were broken off when they came of age. I often wonder why my mother didnt break hers off. There were better choices.
Tori nodded and she found herself smiling a bit. The General Marquis?
Is he not a better choice?
If I were your mother, I wouldve picked him in a heartbeat, Tori said. Ive seen both your father and the General Marquis. The General Marquis is much better looking.
Axton raised a brow as he tilted his head towards her. Isnt he too old for you?
Tori barely held back augh. Why do you and Piers think that Im interested in him? I just think hes handsome. Its not a crime to appreciate his good looks.
Axton squinted. Have you no embarrassment in saying such a thing?
Whats there to be embarrassed about? Tori straightened her back and looked at him with confidence. I should give apliment where its due. Dont you hear me say it all the time? Ilyana is very beautiful. My brothers look very good. Piers is pleasing to the eye. She named off examples and Axton chuckled. He seemed much more at ease now than when he arrived earlier that night and so Tori was happy to humor him.
What about me? he asked, looking at her with amusement.
Obviously, you are also very handsome.
His smile widened. borate.
Is it necessary?
Im not feeling well, so it would help.
Tori snorted. Okay...lets see.... She lifted her eyes and thought for a moment. Where should I begin?
My dashing good looks and charming personality.
She couldnt stop the snortugh that escaped her. And here I was, having confidence in your humility, as well. But if you insist. Axton cracked a smile. She leaned forward and brushed his curly dark hair away from his face. You have beautiful eyes. Have you heard the saying eyes are the windows to the soul?
He tilted his head a bit. No, where did you hear that?
I read it in some obscure book. Tori shrugged. The gray is very clear and bright.
And what do they tell you about my soul?
She scrunched her lips and thought. You are attentive and loyal. They always seem to be smiling and it puts people at ease. In fact, when we first met, I feltfortable with you. Thats not to say that youre too indulgent. Your eyes are firm when youre serious. That concentrated and focused look is very attractive. We were telling Albert that people seem to be most attractive when they are doing something they are passionate about.
Is he still trying to get a girlfriend? Hell have a difficult time during the internship. Knowing what Piers is having him do, hes too busy. Axton gave a small look of pity.
I think hes given up for the summer, but well see when school starts, Tori said. She cocked her head. Do you know anyone who may be suitable?
Axton rolled his eyes. When would I have time to find someone for Albert? Look at who I have to babysit.
So, you prefer to be addressed as nanny now as opposed to sir? a low, somewhat annoyed voice said from behind the p of the tent. The fabric shuffled and the p was pushed up. Piers slipped into the backroom with his lips in a tight line. His cold, violet eyes settled on Axton. You talk a lot for someone who is sick.
Axton smiled a bit, but didnt answer. Tori removed the damp cloth from his neck and looked over his shoulder. You got here faster than I thought.
I was already near the encampment when you called, Piers replied. He approached Axtons bed and narrowed his eyes. What happened at Sun Garden? Did you run into your father?
Axton took a deep breath and closed his eyes. No. Mr. Merced said that he left a few days earlier with that woman. He began to tell the two of them about his visit. Initially, it was only to check the state of Sun Garden and make sure that all traces of his father and his fathers second family were removed.
He didnt expect to see an entire hall seemingly frozen in time. He went quiet and a faraway look filled his gaze. He told Piers and Tori about the portrait.
With each detail, Toris eyes narrowed, and her face distorted with disgust and confusion. She shook her head and whispered as Axton finished. Is he crazy?
He is guilty and regretful. Unexpectedly, Piers spoke up. He sat on the edge of the bed, beside his knight and looked down.
Axton let out a small, bitterugh and looked back at the ceiling. All the guilt and regret in the world wont bring my mother back. It wont make us a happy family.
Were you ever a happy family? Tori asked. It was a sincere question.
Axtons eyes reddened. Yes.
She leaned over and stroked his hair back again. Go to sleep, Axton. When Ewanes to switch, well wake you for another cup of medicated tea.
He reluctantly closed his eyes. Tori continued to dunk and wring out the cloth to cool Axtons heated body.
Thank you for taking care of him, Piers said. I shouldve gone with him to Sun Garden.
No one knew hed get such a shock that hed get a fever, Tori replied in a soft voice. She frowned. Riding to Horizon wouldve been enough. He shouldve taken a rest there.
He wanted to get as far away from Sun Garden as possible, Piers said. Tori believed him; no one knew Axton as well as Piers.
Where are the former duke and his mistress? Tori looked towards Piers. His people were watching Axtons father, as well as Montan.
Piers didnt look at her and continued to stare at Axton. He is staying in a small t in the Seventh District.
Tori frowned. The Academic Quarter? That was where Lyce and Universit were. It was also where Axton and Piers t near Universit was located. Of all the ces in Horizon, why would Axtons father stay there? Did he want to create chances to see Axton?
There is no movement other than leaving for meals. He has been staying away from Montan Alvere. If hees to Axton, my knights will keep him at bay, Piers said.
Tori nodded. Do you want to stay with him until Ewanes? His eyes flickered towards Tori.
Are you leaving?
I still have things to do.
Then, I will watch him. Tori gave him a small nod and stood up. Piers took her seat next to the bed and paused. Do I need to use the cloth to keep him cool?
Just for a little while longer, until the medicated tea starts to take its effect.
Piers nodded and as Tori left, she heard a sopping sound, followed by a gasp and swearing. What are you doing! Axton seemed to choke.
Cooling you down.
Wring out the water first!
She sighed and walked outside. She walked to her tent a few steps away and returned to her desk. A series of mps were fixed on to the edge of her desk, along with a magnifying ss and light crystals. A piece of tiger eye was mped in ce, cushioned by some strips of leather.
Tori sat down and adjusted the magnifying ss over the face of the crystal. She picked up a metal tool that was as thin as a pencil and had a sharp tip. She grounded before starting to carefully scrape Old Sulfae into the crystal.
In two days, she would go to Horizon to meet with the master jeweler, Master Monde, to have a few talismans she carved mounted. Time was running out. Before she left for the hunt, her cousins, her brother, and her parents would leave.
When she returned from the hunt and the Empress birthday banquet, they would see off Constantine.
She is very active and there is a good chance she could lose it, Tori told the slender, white-haired man on the other side of the counter.
Master Monde opened his workshop earlier than usual that day. Tori left Viclya well before dawn to have several talismans mounted for her cousins. She was apanied by Henrik, Ewan, and Axton and the three young men were lingering around the store, looking at pieces of jewelry on disy.
The front of Master Mondes workshop was a storefront with many pieces of elegant, intricate jewelry and other expensive trinkets on disy. A customer could buy a ready-made piece or request something simr to be made. The workshop itself was narrow, but deep. There was enough room for Tori and the other three to look around without bumping into each other.
Perhaps mounting the talisman on a cuff would be good. The cuff can be stretched out as she gets older, Master Monde said as he studied the blue tiger eye in his hand. I dont usually see something like this on a crystal.
I based it on the pattern used for crystal charms, Tori said.
Yes, yes, Jorge has told me. Master Monde lowered his hand and smiled. His blue eyes crinkled up as he looked across the counter. I didnt think hed take another pupil in his old age. When I heard, I was surprised. You must be quite talented.
Tori shook her head. Its the opposite. Im actually quite weak. My brother is the talented one. He can charge a crystal almost as soon as he picks it up.
Talent isnt measured only in strength, mydy, Master Monde said with a small smile. He looked back at the several crystal talismans on the counter. This one can be mounted on to a solid circlet around the neck and the golden tiger eye can be a medallion.
Can I purchase a chain with that medallion? Tori asked. She liked the sound of a medallion. One suitable for a teenage boy. Aiden was growing and she wanted him to wear the talisman, but she also wanted the talisman to look good, especially when he joined the navy. She liked to think she had good taste.
Of course, mydy. What about the red tiger eye?
Also, a medallion, something he can attach to his clothing and a bit smaller, Tori said. The red tiger eye was for Riri, while the blue ones were for Ava and Maeve. Marco and Mateo would also get blue tiger eyes, but as they lived in Horizon, Tori could give it to themter.
Priority went to the children leaving and Constantine.
And what about this amethyst? The amethyst was about as big as her thumb, but the engraving was on a t surface less than a third the size of the crystal.
And can this be put on a thick thumb ring? Tori asked. Here is the measurement. JP had managed to get Constantine''s thumb ring size at her request. She didnt know how he did it, but he managed to get it.
Yes, however I will have to cut the crystal.
Thats fine. I purposely only engraved on a small portion bearing that in mind.
I can have these pieces ready for you at the end of the week.
So soon? Tori had been sure it would take at least a week, not three days. She nodded. If I cannot make it, I will send someone to pick them up.
The agreement was made, and some papers were brought up to finalize the sale. Tori paid in advance before taking her receipts and thanking Master Monde.
Are you finished? Ewan asked as he turned around and saw Tori stepping away from the counter. She nodded.
Yes, lets go to Duel, Tori said, walking towards the door. Axton held the door open for the three of them and Tori climbed into the waiting carriage. Ewan and Henrik climbed in with her while Axton mounted Blue River.
When Tori and the other two leftter that day, Axton would remain and do follow up work in Horizon for Kasen until they left for the hunt. Tori was not privy to his exact duties. She wouldnt see Axton again until they met up in Granite Tower for the Empress Birthday Hunt thrown by Duchess Fekete.
It didnt take long for them to reach the Fourth District and roll to a stop in front of the three buildings in the midst of renovation. The carriage was parked close to the curb and Tori leaned towards the window. She narrowed her eyes and held out her arm.
Henrik, is that man who I think it is? she asked. Across from her, Henrik scooted to the edge of the bench and peered out the window.
A sneer reached his lips. It looks like we were identifiedst time.
Whats going on? Ewan asked, looking at each of them.
Remember that Henrik and I went to Golden Cow Mercantile to study thepetition? Tori asked as she looked back at him.
Ewan squinted and nodded his head. Yes....
Tori looked back towards the window. That man worked there and followed us around the store, watching us.
Hes looking at our buildings and trying to look between the boarded windows, Henrik said. He mustve recognized Tori or me as the owner of Lions Gate.
Ewan frowned and squatted by the window. What do you think he wants?
What do you think? Henrik scoffed. He wants to find out what were doing and see if werepetition.
Ewan leaned forward to try to get a better look and lifted his hands to brace himself against the door. A click was heard, and the door was pulled open. His hands pushed against nothing, and Ewan let out a yelp as he tumbled out of the carriage.
Ewan! Tori shot to her feet and looked out the door.
Axton had grabbed hold of him before he fell face first into the curb. What are you doing? Axton frowned as he pulled Ewan to the side and helped him to his feet.
Sorry, Master!
Its our fault, Henrik said as he jumped down. He nced further down the street, to where the man from Golden Cow had stopped when he noticed them. Axton gave him a quizzical expression.
Tori took hold of the railing and stepped down carefully. Someone is trying to see what were doing in there. She looked towards the double doors up the steps. Two guards were stationed on either side and only one of the doors was part way open.
Axton narrowed his eyes. Someone suspicious?
One of the cow mans people.
I see.
Tori pretended she didnt see the man watching them as she straightened her back and walked towards the steps leading to the door. The ramps she wanted were in the process of being built, as the metal of the railing still needed to be installed. The two guards on either side gave her a small bow of their heads as Henrik helped her up the stairs.
Tori paused by the doorway. Has that man on our right been here long?
The guard didnt make any noticeable moves, nor did he nce towards the man she was referring to. Today, no, mydy. However, he hase by a few times this week. Hes tried to peer into the building several times when the doors were open to bring in materials.
She frowned and kept her eyes ahead of her as Axton pushed open one of the doors for her. Has he tried to enter?
Yes, mydy. We stopped him and informed him unaffiliated persons are not allowed inside, the other guard replied. He attempted once. Afterwards, he would keep his distance, but try to look inside.
I see. Keep an eye on him and make sure he doesnt look inside or enter. The two guards gave her a nod and she walked into the building.
Henrik was already speaking to Master Blomgard, who was pointing out the shelves behind the main counter that had just been installed. Ewan let out a whistle as he looked around.
Where are the gaming tables going to be?
There will be one down here for demonstrations and several upstairs, with one in each room, Tori said. Everything seems to be moving along well.
Countess, Master Vilobos two apprentices have arrived. Would you like to meet them? Master Blomgard asked. Theyre in the back.
Tori gave him a nod. I will go. Please continue.
She walked over the sawdust-littered floor and through the doors behind the counter to get to the back room. The doors separating the two spaces were not yet installed. As she entered, she found that more presses had arrived and that one of them was operational. nking was heard as she watched the machine move up and down as a man kept his eyes on the press.
Countess Guevera! She turned her head and saw Master Vilobos walking towards her with a slight limp. He looked over his shoulders. Lorena, Tino! Come and greet the Countess!
At once, a man and woman paused their work and came over. The man was missing part of his left leg, from the knee down, and had a wooden stump. The woman had a scar across her cheek, but she smiled brilliantly at Tori.
Both of them raised their fists to their chests and hit them. Countess Guevera! They lowered their heads and Tori gave them both a nod. It seemed that like Master Vilobos, they were also former knights.
Sirs, thank you foring all this way, Tori said. I know that my endeavor is out of the ordinary, so I will depend on your skills.
It is a pleasure, mydy, Tino said. My wife and I are quite excited to take part in this. We were knights assigned to Commander Guevera, your uncle. I am Augustino Carrera, and this is my wife Lorena Carrera de Rio.
We have been selected toe here from Presidio and will take on apprentices of our own from your vigers, Lorena told her.
Master Vilobos nodded. They apprenticed for me for five years and are now qualified printers. We will work to train your vigers for a year. After that, I will return to Presidio, and Tino and Lorena will stay to oversee the print shop as long as you ask them to, mydy.
Is that all right? Tori asked, looking at the couple. I am asking you to move here for an unknown period of time. Should we set a target date to have you return?
That is unnecessary, mydy, Tino said, shaking his head. We will stay as long as you need us to.
We have moved our family here. Lorena looked unperturbed. My mother lives with us and our two children. Lord Sebastian has already prepared the temporary residence papers for our family and had our children registered at the Fourth Districts primary school.
Her brother didnt tell her about this, and Tori tried not to appear too surprised. How old are they?
Junior is eight and Ines is six. Lorena smiled, proud. They enjoyed the childrens games and were excited toe when they found out that we were going to work at the printer that made the games.
Tori was relieved. She didnt want to transnt a family, especially one with little children, but it seemed that the family was willing. Have you tried the games I sent?
Yes, weve yed the games ording to the instructions with friends of ours before we left, Lorena added with an excited nod. The Guevera knights have expressed their interest.
They asked for a guide and gamey book to be sent back, Tino told her. If ourdy is willing.
Of course, Tori said. The tabletop role-ying games seem very popr with knights. The imperial knights stationed at the delta often y during their off time. She looked towards the printing presses. Can I take a look?
Certainly, mydy! Master Vilobos led her to the working press and, as Tino went through the process, Master Vilobos exined each step. Tori asked questions every now and then, nodding as she watched husband and wife work as a team to print and adjust papers. Tori recognized the print as one of the guides.
They showed her the individual sheets that still needed to be cut, trimmed, and then bound. The presses had been working for a few days and a pile of character sheets and basic rules had been printed already.
Tori nned to sell beginner sets in neat canvas envelopes that included a set of character sheets, basic rules, a set of dice, a map, and a gamey guide. Soleil didnt have cardboard and it was too much trouble to make individual boxes for each set of games, so Tori went withrge canvas envelopes stamped with the Lions Gate Duel logo. It was simple and affordable, as well as easy to carry.
Countess Guevera! Master Blomgard rushed into the back room just as Tori was about to try to print a page herself. She looked up and tilted her head. A man is asking for the owners outside. Mr. Skuldsen has gone and asked me toe get you.
Toris lips tightened into a line, and she apologized to Tino and Lorena as she stepped back. What man? she asked as she walked towards the doorway leading to the lobby. She asked, but she had an idea of who it was.
I dont know him, mydy, but I have noticed him walking past the store several times.
The cow mans minion.... Tori muttered under her breath. She quickened her pace and could see Ewan standing in front of the door with Axton, blocking the entrance. She reached them and patted their arms to let her through.
There is no need to be rude, young man. I only want to know what your business is selling, a shrill, annoyed voice came from the street. Tori squeezed between Axton and Ewan to see Henrik standing at the bottom of the steps with his arms crossed.
A middle-aged man with sharp eyes was standing in front of Henrik, almost an arms length away and appeared to be trying to intimidate him. Tori held back a sneer. Henrik was rather slender, but hed grown taller since his first year of Lyce and had been dealing with pushy merchants most of his life.
Even if he looked like a pushover, he was far from one. Not to mention Ewan and Axton, and two guards, were looming behind him.
And I want to know why you are asking, Henrik asked in a calm voice.
The Fourth District is the home of Golden Cow Mercantile Company, the middle-aged man said as he lifted his chin and seemed to look down on Henrik. We know all the businesses thate here. Let me tell you, young man, not manyst more than a year or two.
Is that a threat I hear in your voice? Tori called out from the top of the steps. The middle-aged man looked up and narrowed his eyes. Tori met him with defiance. Youre the man who followed us at Golden Clown.
Golden Cow! The man hissed as he threw his arms at his side. Youngdy-
She is the-
No, its fine, Tori said, raising her hand to stop Ewan from correcting the man. Ewan looked at her and stepped back reluctantly. The Golden Cow doesnt own the Fourth District and we are well within our rights to set up shop here. If youre curious, you can drop by during our grand opening in a few months.
Months? The man looked past her and at the building. How many stores are you opening?
Just one.
His eyes narrowed. But you bought three buildings.
Tori cocked her head and looked at him as if he were dumb. Do you not know what renovations are?
His face reddened. If you think you canpete with Golden Cow-
Were alreadypeting with Golden Cow, Tori cut him off in a cold voice. She slowly walked down the steps, holding her cane firmly in her right hand as she passed Henrik and stood in front of the man. She lifted her cane and moved the lion head handle under his chin to hold his gaze as her eyes narrowed. Since youre here, I trust you already know who we are.
The man scowled as he lifted a hand and tried to bat the handle away. Tori was a head shorter and put her cane down, but a low, heavy pressure came from her.
You are part of Lions Gate, arent you?
Yes. There was no point in hiding it now. A year and a half ago, your owner tried to steal my designs and used me of giarism. Is he thinking of trying again? She smirked and the middle-aged man glowered.
Your store, no matter howrge, cantpete with us. The man looked at Tori with ridicule. A few novel pieces of clothing are nothing. As I said, nearly all the shops that have opened here in the past few years closed within a year or two. They cantpete with us, and neither can you.
Perhaps youre right, Tori said. A small smile pulled at her lips. Upon hearing this the man looked proud, as if he had won the argument. Lions Gate isnt here topete with Golden Cow. Surprise filled Henriks face and he snapped his head towards her, silently asking what she was saying. Tori didnt falter. Lions Gate is here to destroy it. Congrattions. You will get to watch it happen up close.
Chapter 123: The Marches Have a Deep History of Pettiness
Chapter 123: The Marches Have a Deep History of Pettiness
She had thrown the proverbial gauntlet and a rush of excitement and anticipation filled her. The man from Golden Cow looked taken aback at first, but his expression was quickly reced by contempt.
Well see, youngdy. Well see. He turned around and marched back down the street, towards the mercantile in the za.
Tori had no doubt that hed contact the cow man to report her unruly behavior. She knew how arrogant she sounded, but she was confident. She may not have been the heroine of the game, but she was still a transmigrator. That came with its own particr set of skills.
Should we be wary of them? Henrik asked behind her. She turned around and walked back into the building.
Ive been wary of them since they stole our designs, Tori replied. Actually, since I realized he was a love interest, but no one would understand that. Lets proceed as normal. When we bring our employees, I will do so personally and each one will have their own identification token. If they dont have a token, dont let them in.
The rest of the day was spent running additional errands and stopping at Daybreak Garden so Tori could ask if a de could be put in her lion''s head cane. She ignored Henriks look of concern as one of the master smiths assured her it was possible. She left behind her cane to be hollowed out and prepared for a de.
Is that necessary? Ewan asked as they got back on to the carriage. You already have a dagger. It was currently strapped on her forearm, beneath her billowy sleeve.
I know, but I just think having a de in a cane is a novel and interesting idea. What could be more viinous than a sword hidden in a cane? Are you going to wait here while I go to my dress fitting at Madam Midstrom''s?
Welle with you and wait in the front, Axton said. Just in case youre confronted again.
Ewan nodded. She does seem to attract people who work for the cow man.
Tori rolled her eyes. It wasnt as if she was trying. I appreciate your concern. They followed her for her fitting and when Tori came out, they were inside arge, circr pitch tent Master Midstrom was working on, praising howrge it was.
She squinted. It was as if she were watching children in the toy aisle. Tori rubbed her head and ushered them out. They parted ways with Axton and returned to the delta with some knights.
When she arrived, Bridget came to meet her with news: Gideon and Fabian were already on a boat and heading to the delta.
Why cant he return bynd? Tori looked up as she slumped on her seat at her desk, her mouth agape with indignation. They know were not an actual port, dont they?
We know, but returning by ship was not only the fastest way to return to Horizon, but also deemed the safest. With my husband and Kasen investigating, we were concerned that there would be unrest in groups who infiltrated Soleil. The journey from Kings Harbor to Horizon is almost two weeks long bynd, but a week or so by ship.
In addition, our crew are all made up of our people. We can be more confident of the second princes safety, Bridget told her as she stood in front of Toris desk.
For a moment, it was a bit strange. While Bridget was the daughter of a former marquis, her title was a courtesy title. Tori was now a titr countess and ranked higher. However, as children of marquis, Bridget was older than her and so within their subculture, Bridget had the higher status.
It was ufortable for Tori to be seated while her older cousin was standing. Tori leaned forward and motioned for Bridget to take a seat.
Then, do you know if the pce has arranged for their transport to Horizon from Viclya? Tori asked. She made a face. I dont have to host them in the interim, do I?
Bridget grinned. The imperial pce has been notified, so the carriage and knights wholl escort them back will arrive before them. No one says you must host them.
So...I can usher them directly from the dock to the carriage?
I dont see why not.
A relieved look filled Toris face as she nodded as she leaned back. Thats fine then. Well do that.
How much do you dislike the second prince? Bridget asked, her grin widening. I heard you fought with his personal knight.
It wasnt a fight. It was a fair duel and I won. Tori sat up proudly. And as you know, they started it. They were rude to me first.
Do all your friends feel the same? Bridget raised a curious brow. I heard the Vissage twins are in the midst of practice hunts in preparation for the Empress birthday hunt in the Fekete Duchy. Ava told me that theyre going topete against the second prince and his knight.
Tori let out a sigh and exined conditions of the hunt, including how the twins were joining Piers hunting party not so much to honor the Empress, but to deal some disappointment to the second prince and the Emperor.
Im aware Im being petty.
No, no. Youd be surprised what pettiness can do, Bridget said. The marches have a deep history of pettiness.
Tori cocked her head to the side. What?
Why do you think Ar, Sur, and Osten can fund navies and armies, as well as run their marches with enough money to spare to fund your project? Bridget smirked. Tori shook her head, indicating that she didnt know. Shed always been curious, but she figured it had to do with trade and business. She was partially correct. As you know, marches also engage in peacekeeping andw enforcement, particrly in matters on our borders and across multiple territories that cant be contained by a local force. Those are generallyrge matters. In the past thousands of years, how many pirates, bandits, thieves, illegal trading rings, and the like do you think weve ended?
Tori furrowed her brows. A lot.
Bridget chuckled. Soleil does not have the finances to support such a military by itself and run a flourishing empire; it must be supported by the marches. The only thing Soleil can do is exempt us from particr taxes, so long as those taxes are put back into our military. But we needed to start somewhere, and we started by taking stolen loot and the umted wealth from seized parties.
If business were particrly lucrative and useful to amunity, we would make it a legitimate business and take over. After so many years, many of the businesses in the marches are at least partially owned by their march. Through that, we were well equipped to do international trade. Of course, now, we have a system in ce where victims of theft can report their losses and when the thieves and their loot are captured, the losses are returned. Unimed loot is kept. All of this started because the marches believed that if Soleil couldnt pay them, then theyd have to do it themselves and purposely didnt send any unimed loot back to the empire. Bridget shrugged her shoulders and smirked. Pettiness.
Tori grimaced. Shouldnt this cause a power imbnce if the marches have too much money? Wouldnt the imperial family be displeased with the amount of wealth and military power the marches have?
The imperial family did the same in the beginning to fund the empires growth. It isnt as if theyre incapable. And there have been cases where the power of the marches was contested, Bridget said with a nod. She took a deep breath and leaned back. There are hundreds of instances in our history where this has been a problem, but we have survived due to a careful and rigorously maintained bnce. The imperial family knows that to protect a peaceful, prospering empire, we must always be prepared for war. This includes preparing against internal threats as well.
The marches know that a stable, unified central power allows us to do what we need to do without worrying much about domestic matters and international rtions. Its not a perfect rtionship, and there are always those on either side that want to exploit their position, but we, the marches, came from a warrior ss loyal to our chief and, in thousands of years, it has not faded. The tribe is only so strong as its unification and our rtionship is mutually beneficial.
Weve also married into the imperial family, Tori said. It was obvious that it was done to solidify rtionships. The Empress was the most recent example, though it was a love match. In this way, the imperial family was part of the marches by blood.
Bridget nodded. Our blood ties are thick.
Tori lowered her eyes. What would happen if a march rebelled?
Bridget took another deep breath and was quiet for a moment. Why would a march rebel? Ruling such an empire is a headache.
Not an insurrection, but what if the imperial family wronged them, Tori said. Her eyes shifted to the side. Lets say...wrongful death?
Bridget let out a smallugh and shook her head. They give us minor inconveniences all the time. Your peerage for example. But it wouldnt be worth the internal strife to betray a march like that. Though, it has happened. We are a several thousand-year-old empire, after all. The imperial family deals with troublemaking family members the way the marches do. They are removed from positions of power or....
Or killed. Tori was aware. Blood was thick, but there was no hesitation to cut off a diseased limb.
If youre worried that your animosity towards the second prince will cause problems, dont be, Bridget said as she leaned forward with an amused smile. He should know that he should do what is best for the empire by now, as do you. After all, you epted the peerage.
Tori groaned and leaned back. You know I cant reject it. How would it look if I did?
It would look bad, but it has its benefits as well as drawbacks. You have the marches behind you, Tori. There is nothing to be afraid of.
Tori nodded and remained slumped against her chair. Bridget seemed to notice that she looked tired, so she excused herself. She still had to prepare their things to leave in a few days.
They didnt know if the ship carrying Gideon nned to arrive the day Bridget and the kids were leaving, but it did.
Tori was having breakfast with the family on the deck by the beach when the watchtower called to report that a new ship had entered the bay.
She brought a piece of sausage to her lips and saw thecry on the table light up. Ava, who was seated on herp, tried to get it with her sticky fingers, but Tori swept it up before she could touch it with her jam-covered hands. Tori flipped the cover open and slid her finger across as she saw the name of the watch tower appear.
This is Countess Guevera.
Mydy, a Soleil naval vessel Ar Stingray has entered the bay.
Tori furrowed her brows and looked across at Bridget. Bridget looked up from her coffee and seemed to nod in understanding. Stingray is the capital ship of the Ar Fleet. Its Andrews ship; hes escorting the second prince.
Uncle Andy ising! Ava perked up and looked excited.
Understood, Tori said into thecry. Send an escort ship to direct it to the loading ind.
Yes, mydy.
Tori closed hercry and looked back at her cousin. I didnt know Andy was escorting them.
Hes on assignment right now and the route circles the gulf. It was either going to be him or Deidre.
It made sense that the second prince would be escorted by someone in the OTuagh family. That means the entourage from the imperial family should be arriving soon to pick them up. Ill wait for them. She finished the remaining sausages on her te and then lifted Ava.
She stood up and put Ava back on the seat. Her entire day was cleared so she could spend time with her little cousins. The crystal talismans shed prepared were ready and before they left after lunch, she wanted to gift it to them. She also had several games to send along with them, sweets that had been prepared, and clothing.
The games, snacks, and clothes were packed into arge crate and sent to Bridgets ship.
A few hours after the report of Stingrays arrival, Tori waited on the promenade with Ava. As the Countess of Cosora, it was proper for her to formally greet the second prince. However, she was there mainly to greet her cousin.
Andy! Tori raised her arms and waved as the tall, brown-haired man reached the promenade. His eyes crinkled up with a smile as he turned towards them.
Hi, Uncle Andy! Ava followed Toris lead and jumped, waving at the man.
Is it just you two? Andyughed as he outstretched his arms to pick up Ava with one arm and then hug Tori with the other.
Cousin Bridget is making sure everything is packed. Theyre leaving after lunch and will meet us at the restaurant, Tori said as Andys arm squeezed her shoulders. How long are you staying?
Were only here to drop off His Highness and Sir von Dorn, Andy replied before letting her go. He continued to hold Ava and looked back. Tori followed his gaze and found several imperial knights surrounding the silver-haired second prince and Fabian.
The two young men were tannedpared to when shest saw them at Lyce. Both looked to have gotten taller, gained some muscle, and were wearing well-worn clothing that Tori remembered seeing on sailors when she was in Kings Harbor. Fabian carried tworge sacks over one shoulder and Gideon looked around, as if trying to re-familiarize himself with the area.
Do they know why they were brought back by boat? Tori asked, lowering her voice as she narrowed her eyes.
She caught Andy giving a slight shake of his head. We told them it was simply faster than going bynd. Its not a lie, but they are not aware of the poaching ring, he replied, his voice quiet. Eili said that all outside news was kept from them during the summer training sessions. He nced at Tori and raised a brow. How are you feeling? I heard you were in a wheelchair for a while.
Tori lifted the cane she was still using. It had been delivered back to her along with the crystals and while she didnt need it, she kind of liked having it. Im fine. I can walk well now, but I still have strength training and massages for my legs. The cane isnt necessary, but I want to take my time to ensure a smooth recovery.
Thats good. There is no reason to strain yourself needlessly, Andy said with approval.
Uncle, are you going back with us? Ava asked.
Andy smiled and shook his head. No, Stingray and I are going to continue east for our patrol round. You, your mom, and cousins will reach Ar before me.
Avas eyes widened. If youre going to make a round, why dont you pick me up when you pass by?
Were not stopping here on the way back, Andy smirked. And you know you cant stay. Who will watch you if your mom and cousins go back?
Cousin Tori.
She has to go to school.
Not yet she doesnt.
Andy sighed and put her back on the ground. Ava, you cane back next year.
Ava wrinkled her nose and kicked the ground, annoyed. Thats what everyone tells me.... Andy chuckled and took her hand. He looked towards Tori and made a subtle nod of his head towards Gideon and Fabian.
Tori wanted to wrinkle her nose in distaste, as well, but she was an adult and there was a certain amount of decorum expected of her. She tried to force a smile on her face, but instead felt the corner of her lips twitch, as if the very act of smiling at the two love interests was an affront to God.
Good afternoon, Your Highness. Tori stopped in front of Gideon and Fabian. She settled on a cid expression. If you''ll follow me, an imperial carriage is waiting to bring you back to Horizon. A half dozen additional imperial knights will be escorting you.
She lifted her arm and motioned towards the parking and drop off area just across the promenade. Who cared if the two teenagers just got off a boat after several days at sea? The sooner they were out of the delta, the sooner they werent her responsibility.
Lady Guevera. Gideon gave her a curt nod of his head and behind him, Fabian avoided her eyes, but bowed his head. Thank you for your arrangements.
They both knew it was an empty phrase, but Tori pretended he was sincere and walked ahead of them to lead them to the awaiting carriages.
Sir Dobchek is the lead knight, Tori said as they reached the carriage. Sir Dobchek was a first-tier knight who Piers personally assigned to her. Since he had experience guarding the imperial family, she asked him to take the lead. The man gave Gideon a bow of his head.
Wee back, Your Highness.
Thank you, Sir Dobchek. Gideon gave him a bow as the footman opened the door to the carriage. Gideon and Fabian climbed into the modest carriage. Two of the knights escorting them from the ship joined them inside. They sat opposite each other, and the carriage door was shut.
Mydy, Sir Atienza has left Horizon and will rece us with five additional knights, Sir Dobchek told Tori. They will escort you and the Vissage twins to Granite Tower.
Thank you, Sir Dobchek. Has the kitchen prepared your rations for the journey?
Yes, Countess. Thank you for your attention. Sir Dobchek bowed once more, and Tori stepped back. He mounted and rode his horse to the front of the carriage, then shouted for them to start.
Tori stood in ce, watching the carriage with a small train of knights following it head up the path. She released a heavy breath and turned around. Andy raised a brow and looked at her. Did he call you Countess?
Tori gave him a small nod. Lets head to the restaurant and Ill tell you all about it.
Andy furrowed his brows, but nodded and followed her to the restaurant with Ava in tow. Ava insisted on sitting next to Tori as they waited for the rest of the family to arrive. Andy was treated to the saga of Toris newest burden and gave her a look of sympathy. The small family gettogether was short-lived. Bridget and the children needed to leave, Andy needed to get back on his ship, and her parents were preparing to leave the next day.
Then, well board first, and you can follow out, Bridget said as they finished their meal.
Andy nodded from where he sat next to Sebastian. Tori, Ille again with the naval engineers and architects to look over the proposed site for the fort.
Okay. It doesnt get very cold here, but it does rain a lot and there is wind, Tori said. So be prepared for that.
Cousin Tori, can Ie visit when Uncle Andyes again? Ava asked as she tugged on Toris sleeve.
He maye when you are still having lessons, so you cante at that time, Tori told her gently. She lifted her hand and stroked back Avas head. The little girls chubby face fell. Her small hand tightened on Toris sleeve, obviously not wanting to leave. Tori sighed. I got you and your cousins something.
Avas eyes rose and met hers. She still looked upset, but there was a glint of curiosity. Across the table, Aiden and Maeve also looked interested. What did you get me?
Tori waved over a knight, who brought her a canvas bag. Tori put it on herp and reached in. I made safety talismans for you three and Riri. She took out some pale velvet bags of varying sizes and handed one to each person. Riri wasnt there, but Tori would give it to him before she left for the hunt.
Ava took the bag in her hands and tilted her head, looking at it curiously and feeling around the sides. Her brows furrowed. Can I open it?
Of course! Tori smiled. Across from her, Aiden and Maeve were already tugging open the drawstring.
Is this a talisman? Aidens loud voice filled the restaurant as he took out a sturdy gold chain with a medallion hanging from it. The medallion encased a circr yellow crystal engraved with Old Sulfae.
Mine is blue! Maeve pulled out the silver circlet. She seemed to think it would go over her head, but it was too small. Cousin, it doesnt fit.
Its for your neck, Tori said. Her mother, who was seated beside Maeve, carefully helped the child put it around her neck. Maeves eyes were fixed on the blue stone with the dark lines and Old Sulfae encased securely on the ring.
I think this one is too small for my neck. Ava tugged Toris sleeve once more and held up the silver cuff with the same blue stone as Maeves.
This goes on your wrist. Itll ovep now, but as you grow older, it can be stretched, Tori said. She helped the little girl put it around her left wrist. Ava stared at it with wide eyes.
What does it do?
They are engraved with Old Sulfae for safety; that is luck, protection, and quick reflexes, Tori told them. The yellow tiger eye on Aidens medallion is for integrity, self-control, and strength. Its good for the heir of the march.
Oh...thank you, Cousin Tori! Aiden had the chain around his neck, but held the medallion that was smaller than his palm. He looked across the table and gave her a wide smile.
What about the blue ones? Maeve asked on the edge of her seat.
Blue tiger eye is for strength and courage. It is very suitable for warriors.
Im a warrior.... Ava whispered, almost in awe.
These...kind of make my safety talisman pale inparison. Andy chuckled.
At least you have one. Sebastian smirked.
What do you three say to your cousin? Bridget asked. A trio of voices chorused their thanks and Tori gathered Ava on herp to hug her.
Ava clung to her until the very end, insisting Tori go with them all the way to thending ind to see them off. The little girl sniffled as she was carried on board her mothers ship. It was good that Riri saw her off at the promenade, or else she wouldve been embarrassed. They all stood on deck as the ships sails were unfurled and the vessel set sail for the horizon.
Tori let out a heavy sigh as her eyes reddened and a pressure appeared at the bridge of her nose. An hourter, she hugged Andy and sent him on his way.
The next day, her parents boarded Sur Oro.
By the time you return from the hunt and the banquet, we should be in Tres Arcos and on the way to Presidio, her mother said as she held Tori against her and rested her head against hers. If you have any questions or need rification on your duties as countess, you will call me.
Yes, Mama.
I would stay longer, but if your Papa and I do, then wed be obligated to go to the banquet, Antonia said, still holding Tori. She narrowed her eyes and red in the direction of Horizon. Her voice dropped and was filled with vitriol. And I dont want to see that little silver-haired bastard.
Yes, Papa may lose his temper and do something unsightly. Gregorio chuckled and his words sounded like a joke, but Tori could feel the sincerity in them. She swallowed and gave her parents a reassuring smile.
I will represent Cosora and the family well. Dont worry.
You just have to attend, her father told her gently as he stroked the top of her head. After the formal greeting, you dont have to talk to any of them. Especially not the first prince. In fact, you can leave after the greeting.
Toris lips pulled into a line. I see....
I will miss you, my baby. Antonia squeezed her once more and Tori was passed to her father before her parents reluctantly boarded Sur Oro. Tori stood on thending ind, watching the ship sail away and sniffled.
Shed long epted that whatever feelings she had for her Soleil family were influenced by Victoria, and she had no problem with that. She was fairly sure that even without Victoria, she would love this family. Perhaps not to the extent that she did now, but it was easy to love the Gueveras.
Every time she was with them, and her extended family, she grew to love them a little more.
Duchess Feketes invitation said that they would provide bows and arrows for us if we dont have our own, JP said as he handed Tori a rather thick envelope. But weve decided to bring ours, as were used to them.
She didnt say there were any restrictions on the particr kind of bow or arrows and Dedes arrows are specifically for hunting, Sonia added. Tori read the contents of the invitation envelope and nodded.
They left the inn halfway between Viclya and Granite Tower that morning and would arrive at Granite Tower before sunset. The Fekete Duchy was next to the Cosora Delta, so it didnt take long to enter its territory, however the Granite Tower was about a days travel inside.
Their imperial carriage was escorted by four imperial knights and two female Guevera knights who were assigned to Tori until she returned to Lyce. Along with them were the two bay horses Dede brought for the twins: Acorn and Nutmeg.
Did you read over the list of game animals? Tori asked. She raised her eyes over the top of the invitation. You have a chance at getting a boar.
Lets lower our expectations, Sonia replied as she held her hands up. JP and I arent exactly seasoned hunters. Im not sure Dede could get a boar by himself.
He said that theyre usually hunted by group effort, JP said. He knit his brows. Although, we will be in a group....
Knights cant kill game animals. They can track at most. Sonia sighed. It was a bit disappointing, but with many nobles present, it was likely that they all would have a pair guarding them. The guards or knights should keep their priority on the safety of their charges. Asking them to track was already asking for more than necessary.
Tori, what about Sir Axton and His Highness? How are their hunting skills? JP asked. The two had treated their training as if sess dependedpletely on them because they didnt know the level of ability Axton and Piers had.
Axton has some experience, since hes had to hunt for food during training and at the border, but hes not great at it, Tori said. Her eyes drifted to the side. Im not so sure about Piers.... I dont even know if he knows how to use a bow and arrow. But hes good at practically everything, I bet hes good at archery, too. Unfair.
At least Sir Axton may be able to help, Sonia said. She looked at Tori. Dont get your hopes up for anything spectacr. At most, some rabbits, and pheasants.
Thats fair. Theyd only been learning for a few weeks.
How is it being scored? JP reached out his hand and Tori returned the invitation to him. The twins leaned in and flipped through to find the score sheet. Each animal was assigned a number by perceived difficulty. The infamous ck boar of Fekete were scored the highest, at ten. Foxes were six, deer were only five; rabbits and weasels were three, and game birds were two.
There were several other animals listed, but Tori was trying to keep her expectations grounded. She didnt expect Sonia and JP to catch wild pigs, wolves, or exotic ungtes. If they were able to get some pheasants or a duck, shed be satisfied. But shed be even more satisfied if they hunted enough small game to topple the second prince.
I wish we knew who else is in the second princes party, Sonia said with a frown as she leaned back. Hell have the same number of knights, wont he?
Yes, and with the same restrictions on them. Von Dorn apparently has some archery experience, but I dont know if hes actively hunted. The same with the second prince.
Do you think theyd hire someone to hunt for their party?
Tori shook her head. Professional hunters or hunters rted to a guild arent allowed. At most, they are friends invited, like you. I dont know who else the second prince can invite.
Sonia and JP looked at each other. Come to think of it, I dont know who else the second prince is acquainted enough with at Lyce aside from Guthry and Hart, JP said.
His sister nodded. And those two are on house arrest the rest of the summer.
He couldve invited another noble who doesnt go to Lyce, Tori said. A rtive perhaps? The only one she could think of was Prince Emil, but she didnt know if he hunted.
I just realized that the second prince doesnt have many friends. Sonia looked a bit perplexed, as if shed never thought about it until now. She looked at her brother for verification. JP seemed to think for a moment before he hesitantly nodded.
He has a good rtionship with most people, but I havent heard of him being close to many others. Obviously, hes around von Dorn, but hes not part of any extracurricr group. Guthry and Hart, of course. Ive seen him around Alvere, but not as much as Guthry and Hart. In fact, outside of them, he seems to keep to himself.
Huh.... Tori crossed her legs. If JP was right, then technically, Piers had more friends than Gideon. Perhaps not as many acquaintances, but as far as an actual friendship, Piers was quite friendly to her friends. Ewan and Albert in particr. This was surprising.
She looked out the window and craned her neck. Tori scooted to the side of the carriage and pressed her head against the window. Is that it? Is that Granite Tower?
Both JP and Sonia moved towards the window. JP reached forward and opened thetch to pull in the ss and they were able to get a better look at a tall, ck tower rising from the ground in front of a backdrop of forested mountains.
Its granite and its a tower, Sonia said. Id say thats it.
ording to what Tori looked into, Granite Tower was a six-story tall keep at the western-most corner of the Feketes ancestral castle. Like the other ancestral castles of the duchies, the center of the estate was the original ancient fortification while recent additions extended outwards. The entireplex was called Granite Tower, despite being an average of two stories.
However, the same ck granite used for the keep made up the rest of theplex, making it look particrly harmonious despite the different architecture used through the ages. As they approached, they could make out the tall walls and the ivy that crawled up them. The carriage went through the town that had sprung up around the estate. To the west of the town were farms, but to the east of the estate was thick forest.
It was more a castle than a pce or manor house at first nce. The carriage followed a winding path through two gate houses to get to the courtyard just below the Granite Tower keep. If it was meant to intimidate, it did a good job.
They werent the only ones who had arrived. The courtyard had at least half a dozen carriages alone and even more riders on horseback. Their carriage had to wait a few minutes to get to the front doors, where Duchess Fekete and her husband were greeting arrivals.
Tori straightened her clothes. Shed left the delta in a summer dress from Lions Gate, but as the weather was a bit cooler at Granite Tower, she was now wearing one of the dresses gifted to her from Duchess Tetri that she had yet to wear. It was an ankle length, cobalt blue fitted dress with a pastel pink apron with pockets worn over a white linen blouse. While simple, the material was expensive. The dress was velvet.
She wore little jewelry; only her crystal bracelet, and had a leather satchel. Their footman opened the door and announced her arrival.
Countess Victoria de Guevera of Cosora!
Tori took a deep breath, straightened her back, and stepped out of the carriage.
Countess Tori! Duchess Fekete immediately came to greet her with her arms open. Wee to Granite Tower!
Thank you for having us, Your Grace. Tori held out her arms and grasped the Duchess, giving her air kisses on the cheek before being released and bowing her head to Duke Fekete.
Are those clothes from Tetri? Duchess Fekete narrowed her eyes and swept up and down Toris figure as Sonia and JP stepped out of the carriage behind her.
Yes, I dont really have casual dresses suitable for this climate right now, so I thought-
This will not do! The Duchess cried out and lifted her hand. A woman rushed forward and bowed her head at her side. Prepare three sets of local dresses for the Countess in blues. Yes, she will look best in blues.
Nessa, dont put such pressure on the Countess.... the Duke sighed, but the Duchess ignored him.
No, shes in Fekete! She will wear Fekete clothing! Did we not wear Cosora Delta clothing in Cosora? The Duchess gave her husband a demanding look and he nodded. He gave Tori an apologetic look, but Tori barely managed to hold back herughter and shook her head to silently assure him that it was fine.
I am happy to wear local dresses. I want to start a collection of regional clothing, Tori said. If any have particrly good embroidery, I will gift it to Ilyana. She is collecting embroidery work.
I will prepare a set for her, as well, the Duchess said. She turned to Sonia and JP and smiled. The Duchess had a bit of affinity for the twins, as she, too, was an equestrian and archer when she was in Lyce. Young Mister and Miss Vissage, a pleasure to see you again. I look forward to seeing if this years Three-Day Competition champions will be sessful in the hunt.
Our hunting experience is limited, but we will try to represent Tori as best as possible, JP said as he and Sonia bowed their heads.
Oh, and you brought Alexander! The Duchess looked highly amused as she lowered her smiling eyes. Is he going on the hunt, too? sheughed.
Toris stiffened. She whirled around, following the Duchess gaze and found the fluffy gray cat sitting at her feet, as if hed always been there.
Alexander! What are you doing here? Tori bent down and swept him into her arms. Before she could ask the cat questions that she knew he wouldnt be able to answer, because he was a cat, another carriage rolled to a stop behind them.
The footman jumped down and the door to a modest new carriage opened. A voice rang through the courtyard.
Baroness Alessa Hart!
Chapter 124: As If She Were a Bond Villain
Chapter 124: As If She Were a Bond Viin
Sonofabitch, I cannot get a fucking break.... She muttered the words before she could stop herself. Her grip around Alexander tightened a bit before she heard his small meow. Tori took a deep breath and adjusted her cat in the crook of one arm before turning around.
I thought you said she was under house arrest the rest of the summer, JP leaned towards her and whispered under his breath.
Tori clenched her jaw. She was.
Sonias eyes were narrowed, and her low voice reached her ears. Then what is she doing here?
The fuck I know. Tori kept her mouth shut, ced her hand on top of Alexanders head, and stroked him from the head to the base of his tail. It was more to calm herself than to cuddle, as seeing Alessas bright, unabashed smiling face as she stepped out of a new carriage made restraining her temper difficult.
Tori could understand if Alessa, who now had authority as the Baroness, would un-ground herself. Alessa and that little red-haired bastard Adrien were able to convince Baron Hart to hand over his title. Even if Alessa wasnt the Baroness, talking her father into releasing her was within her ability.
But this didnt mean Tori agreed with it.
Her sharp eyes followed Alessa as a middle-aged woman in a modest maroon dress stepped out of the carriage with her. She held arge ck and rose embroidered carpet bag in the crook of one arm and a wide-brimmed, decorated hat in the other.
Mydy, do not forget your hat, she said, addressing Alessa.
Motherfu- did she get a personal maid? The Harts were in dire straits all Alessas life. Alessa didnt have a nanny. Toris mind continued to click, trying to make sense of what she was seeing. Unexpected arrival at one of nobilitys most anticipated events of the year; new carriage; new maid. Tori kept her face neutral, but she was scowling inside. The Harts dont have the money for this. Is it from Adrien? Is he trying to My Fair Lady her? What is your game, Cow Man?
Baroness Hart, wee to Granite Tower. As per protocol, Duchess Fekete approached the newly arrived young woman, but unlike her familiar reception of Tori and the others, Alexander included, Duchess Fekete stood at a distance and gave a polite nod of her head towards Alessa.
Duke Fekete didnt approach and remained near Tori and the others. He kept an equally neutral expression on his face and showed no signs of greeting Alessa personally.
Thank you for the invitation, mydy! Alessas face lit up at the wee and her maid let out a small cough. Alessa looked over at her and the maid gave her a small shake of her head, making her knit her brows in confusion.
Mydy, the Duchess should be referred to as Your Grace, the maid said, keeping her eyes lowered and her voice calm.
Alessa gasped and straightened up. She looked back at Duchess Fekete and bowed her head once more. My apologies, Your Grace!
The Duchess gave her another small nod. Its all right, Baroness Hart. No need to be so stringent on formalities this weekend. We are all here for a good time.
Yes, I am looking forward to it!
The Duchess stepped to the side to clear the way up the steps and into the castle. One of our servants will meet you in the foyer and escort you and your entourage to your rooms.
Thank you, Your Grace! Alessa beamed and took a step forward. She put a foot on the first step and turned her head towards Tori. Her eyes seemed to grow wide as she grasped her skirt and suddenly scrambled towards Tori like a cockroach trying to hide when the lights were turned on. Lady Guevera!
The corner of Toris eyes twitched. The excitement in Alessas eyes was somewhat unsettling. Alexander seemed to tense in her arms, as if ready to flee if some strange woman tried to touch him. Tori continued to stroke her cats back as if she were a Bond viin. She forced a smile and replied in a polite, but distant voice. Hello, Baroness Hart. Great, now I sound like one.
JP stepped between them before Alessa would try to reach for her. Mydy, her title is now Countess Guevera, he said with a cid smile on his face. Please refer to her as such.
Countess? Alessa pped her hands together and smiled. You were given a peerage? Was it because Dad sent the Emperor a rmendation for finding me?
Toris eye twitched once more. She hoped Alessa wasnt trying to take credit for her getting a peerage. There were multiple reasons, Baroness. Congrattions on your session, as well.
Thank you very much, mydy! Alessas glistening amber eyes looked down at the ball of fluff in Toris arms and her face reddened. Is this your cat? She stepped around JP and reached for Alexander, only for the cat to pull down his ears and let out a hiss.
Its okay, its okay...shes not going to hurt you, Tori said as she stroked the back of the cat. Alexander let out a small huff and twisted his body. He climbed up to her shoulder and draped himself around her shoulders like a scarf. His thick tail was stiff. Tori looked at Alessa and gave her a wry smile. My apologies, Baroness. My cat does not like strangers.
Oh.... Alessas face fell, and she drew her hand back. Thats a shame....
Mydy. Alessas maid called out for her. We should retire to your room and rest before tonights festivities.
Yes, Ms. Noah! Alessa looked at Tori once more. I hope to see you at dinner, mydy!
Tori kept her forced smile on her lips, not only for the sake of etiquette, but to distance herself from the viiness position she was supposed to upy. Although, at this moment, she did feel like one.
Alessa scrambled up the stairs and was reminded to straighten her back when she reached her maid at the top.
Tori released a heavy breath. Good job, Sonia.
JP raised a brow. Im the one who stepped in.
Yes, but Sonia didnt punch her in the face.
I would if JP got out of the way.
...Good job, JP.
Duke Fekete nced over at them, and the corner of his lip turned up. The invitations sent out were sent in ordance with the guest list fromst years Empress Banquet. Im afraid we did not understand Baroness Harts unique circumstancesst year until Duchess Tetri told us.
This hunt is organized by the Duchess, Your Grace. It is not our ce to insist the guest list be catered to us, Tori told him as magnanimously as she could. She nced over. Though, I wonder if Your Grace knows what party the Baroness will be hunting with tomorrow?
That will be finalized this evening and my secretary will post the hunting parties in the great hall by morning, Duchess Fekete said as she walked back to them. Alessas carriage passed them, and the next carriage was brought up. But I am certain that she will join a hunting group.
How so?
She has already inquired how to join one.
Tori pursed her lips and hummed. The Duchess then moved forward once more to greet the next guest. Tori felt the warm weight on her shoulder lifted and turned her head to see Sonia gathering Alexander in her arms and then slinging him over her shoulder.
We should head inside now and get settled in, Sonia told her.
JP looked towards the valet who was waiting to personally escort them. Are our rooms beside the Countess?
Yes, sir, as requested. Miss Vissage will share a room with Countess Guevera and the auxiliary room beside it will be yours. There is also a room for the knights escorting Countess Guevera.
Have His Highness Prince Piers and Duke Alvere arrived yet? Tori asked. Since they wereing from Horizon, they took a different road to Granite Tower. The distance was about the same as from Viclya, so they would likely arrive around the same time.
No, mydy. They have not yet-
I see the imperial knights! Sonia lifted her head and looked down the queue of ornate carriages. I recognize them. Tori followed her gaze and saw the imperial knights of Piers escort. They were all familiar with the knights who were part of Piers personal retinue after over a year of being escorted by them to and from the delta.
Tori nodded. You two go to our rooms. Make sure all our things arrive. Sonia, can you ask for food for Alexander? Ill wait for Piers and Axton.
The twins nodded and followed the valet into the castle. Tori walked to a stone bench beneath a tree to the side of the entryway, and took a seat to wait for the carriage to arrive. As she sat down and looked back, the door of the third carriage behind the current one flung open. The knight beside it let out a small cry of protest as Piers stepped out.
A tired-looking Axton followed, but held up his arm to stop the knight from dismounting as Piers walked past the carriage ahead of his. Tori could almost feel his eyes locked on to her as she stood back up.
Tori!
Dont cringe. Dont cringe. Her eyes flickered to the Duchess and the nobleman she was greeting. The two stopped talking at once and took a step back, bowing their heads as Piers walked between them without so much as a look. Tori cringed. He couldnt have walked around them or wait for them to finish?
Have you been waiting long? Piers stopped in front of her, and Tori squinted.
You were a few carriages behind us....
Thats good. It wasnt long. Piers gave her a nod. Why did JP and Sonia leave?
They went to our rooms and took Alexander. He stowed away and I didnt know he was here until we arrived. Tori frowned and red ahead of her. What did he eatst night? Did he stay in the carriage the entire time? Now that she thought about it, how could she not have noticed her cat?
Alexander was young, but he was big.
He is a cat. He can survive on his own, Piers told her. I read that they are natural hunters.
What if he got into a fight and was injured? Or we left him behind? We dont know what couldve happened to him! Its dangerous to stow away like this.
He will be fine. He is a very smart cat. We have raised him well.
Hes only a few months old, Piers.
It is different for cats. A few months old will suffice. He needs his independence. Hell be an adult soon.
Not this soon!
Piers had a slight look of pity on his face causing her to look at him with suspicion. He lowered his eyes once more. Mama J said that mothers always see their children as such, no matter how old they are. You must learn to let him make his own decisions.
Toris lips tightened into a line. Alexander was a cat, not a toddler. Ill just be more careful next time. After the hunt, Ill send him back with Sonia and JP.
I will have a talk with and reprimand him, if you wish.
Piers, he is a cat-
Wee to Granite Tower, Your Highness! Duchess Feketes voice drew her attention and Tori turned towards the approaching woman. The Duchess stepped back and bowed at Piers.
Beside Tori, he stood up straight and gave a curt nod in return. He lifted his left arm as he took a step closer to her, so her arm brushed against his. That was the silent signal. Tori lifted her hand and ced it in the crook of his arm.
Thank you for hosting these festivities in honor of my mother, Your Grace. She is excited to see the oue.
The Duchess looked pleased. Then, I shall need to depend on you, Your Highness. May your hunt be fruitful.
Piers gave her another nod and nced over her shoulder. Tori followed his gaze and lifted her arm to wave. Axton! I made you a charm for hunting tomorrow! Who is going with you? I made them charms, too!
Sir Granger and Lloyd, Axton said before turning to speak to one of the knights escorting Piers.
Good choice. Tori nodded, satisfied. Sir Granger and Sir Lloyd were from hilly, forested areas in the region. Both came from viges that did periodic hunts to supplement their meat, and were known for hunting during mandatory training excursions.
Tori gave Piers a small tug to get him to follow her forward. Axton reached the base of the steps and Duchess Fekete, and her husband came to greet him.
Axton bowed his head and swept his hand over his stomach, only for the Duchess to stop him.
What are you doing? Her voice was firm and disapproving. You are now Duke Alvere! We are equal in standing.
At the reminder, Axton stiffened. He stopped himself from bending further and lifted his head. He swallowed and gave her a small nod. So we are, Duchess Fekete.
Tori watched the Duchess eyes glisten. Her stern expression was reced with a fond look. Beside her, Duke Fekete stood up straight, and wore a slight, pleased smile on his face.
Genevieve, may you rest, your son is back where he belongs. The Duchess stepped forward, ignoring formalities as she lifted her hands and cupped the sides of Axtons face. Axton closed his eyes and smiled, epting the affection. After a moment, Duchess Fekete stepped back and took a deep breath to reign in her relieved joy. She stood up straight and met Axtons gaze proudly. The hills of Fekete wee the forests of Alvere.
Tori tilted her head. Shed never heard such a greeting. She looked at Axton.
The forests of Alvere greet the hills of Fekete, Axton replied. Despite his collected demeanor, his voice choked ever so slightly.
Each duchy speaks of itsndmark as a representative of the ducal family. Piers voice whispered in her ear. Fekete is its hills, Alvere is its forests, Tetri itskes, Sinan its valley, and Servana its river. The greeting is only said between reigning dukes and duchesses.
Huh...then I wonder if Axtons father....
It is a sort of secretnguage between the dukes and duchesses, and learned by the heir for use when theye into their position. The previous duke did not know about it. Tori snapped her head at Piers and narrowed her eyes.
Thats interesting, but are you reading my mind? She paused and watched him, waiting for him to answer. He didnt, instead diverging his eyes elsewhere as soon as they met hers.
Piers, lets go. Tori, wheres your room? Axton called for them and they followed up the stairs, leaving the Duke and Duchess to continue greeting guests.
I dont know.... Tori reached into her pocket. Let me call Sonia. Im sharing a room with her, and JP is in the auxiliary room next to us.
Your Highness, Your Grace, mydy. An older man in a crisp uniform bowed to them as they entered the tower. I am Darius Kurt, the head butler of Granite Tower. I will escort His Highness and His Grace.
Oh, then, can you direct me to someone who can take me to my room? Tori asked.
I will take you, Countess Guevera. Your room is in the same wing.
Wonderful! She slipped hercry back into her pocket. Is it far?
Not at all, mydy. As instructed, your room is across from His Highness.
I wasnt the one who requested it. JP furrowed his brows as she and Sonia met him outside the hallway after they settled into the room. Tori made sure Alexander was inside and that had food, water, and a round litter box. Duke Fekete had two cats and had helped them arrange it.
Tori frowned as she walked down the hall. The two Guevera knights escorting them remained one behind and one in front of their trio as they headed to the stairs to get to the reception dinner in the great rooms adjacent dining hall below.
Then who requested it? I was sure we were only arranging for our rooms.
Im going to take a guess that it was His Highness, Sonia said. Her hair was pulled up and in a small twist. Aside from her Lyce uniform, Sonia rarely wore dresses mainly because she rode horses often and couldnt be bothered to change out of pants. The only times she wore a dress or a skirt outside of ss was on the rare asion where she wasnt riding, but she didnt look ufortable or out of ce wearing one at all.
In Viclya, her only nice dresses were the ones from Lions Gate, so she brought a few with her in preparation for the reception and dinners. It surprised them to find that Duchess Fekete had provided local dresses for both of them. Sonia had a warm, goldenplexion and so the Duchess had sent coral and gold dresses for her to choose from.
He wouldnt have made the effort. Tori shook her head.
Maybe the Duchess requested it? JP asked. After all, in Viclya, your tents are across from each other.
Sonia nodded. She mightve thought youd feel morefortable this way.
If she wanted me to befortable, she wouldnt have invited Alessa.... Tori muttered under her breath. She and Sonia had a long, rambling discussion on Alessas unexpected arrival as theyid on their beds to rest after the long carriage ride. They even called Ilyana to vent as Sonia tried on dresses.
Rationally, Tori knew it was likely an ident if the invites were based on the previous year. In addition, it wasnt as if the Duchess was aware of the awkward tension between Tori and Alessa. Tori didnt make a point of bringing that up. At most, the Duchess knew Alessa had been grounded after the kidnapping and poaching debacle.
Tori couldnt really me the Duchess, though she was still somewhat bitter.
Im not a noble, but isnt it in poor taste to release oneself from punishment after getting an innocent man killed and instigating a multi-day search? Sonia said in a dull voice.
We dont know if she released herself or if her father gave in and retracted the punishment before he handed her the title. Unfortunately, there are a lot of things we dont know about the transfer of power in their barony.
One thing was clear: the only reason Alessa was on the guest listst year, and therefore this year, was because of Gideon. That douche.
If anything, this was all his fault.
Im d weve already formed a party for the hunt. I dont want to spend the entire day trying to stop Sonia if Hart somehow joined us, JP sighed as they reached the stairs. His sister gave him a sharp look.
Lets just go downstairs, check-in, and meet with the hunting party, Tori said. Well sit down for a meal and then retire for the night. We must get up before dawn. Even if Im not going with you, I have to prepare your lunches and see you off.
They came down the stairs and were met with a row of valets waiting to escort the guests to the great room. As they approached the wide double doors, there were two tables to one side to confirm hunting parties. However, it didnt seem as if there were many hunting groups set, as there were only two people in front of the table.
One looked over his shoulder as he heard their footsteps and nodded. JP, Sonia,e here and sign-in. You will get an orange ribbon and a crystal beacon for tomorrow.
Tori stood to the side as the twins rushed over to check in. Each member of the hunting party received two orange ribbons; one to go on either arm. Tori assumed it was the same as orange hunting vests and meant to increase the hunters visibility to avoid being identally shot.
The other item was a crystal beacon. They were smaller than the ones shed seen on her cousins ship, but when the tip of the crystal was cracked, it would release energy in the form of a bright light column into the air, like a searchlight. From what she overheard; the ones provided wouldst ten hours each or a little more than one night. Lost or injured and incapacitated individuals were to remain in ce, crack the crystal once the sun set, and wait for rescue.
Tori, JP told us that Baroness Hart is present. I did not know. Piers moved beside her with the corners of his lips pulled down, disapproving.
Tori raised her hand and rubbed his arm. Its all right. She is also a noblewoman. She cant be avoided forever. His hand wrapped around hers and put it around the crook of his arm. Did JP call you?
He was waiting for you and his sister in the hall when we came out of our rooms. I wanted to wait, but he said you two would take some time.
What about Sir Granger and Sir Lloyd?
They were with us and are already signed in. They went to the library to review the topographical maps of the hunting area I had the Duke pull.
Tori narrowed her eyes. Does anyone else have ess to those maps?
Piers kept his gaze elsewhere. Everyone does.
Let me ask instead: is anyone else looking at those maps?
No.
I see.
Is this not what you would do in battle? Study the terrain?
This is a hunting tournament.
A battle is a battle. Toris lips tightened into a line. Piers patted the top of her hand as Axton chatted with JP and Sonia on the way to the double doors. Lets enter.
Their knights followed behind them. In such an event, there were plenty of guests who brought their own security detail, but aside from the two imperial sons and Tori, who had received approval ahead of time due to her recent injury, everyone elses guards and knights were not allowed to escort them inside Granite Tower. However, even their knights had to remain outside the great hall, so they lingered by the doors.
JP and Sonia were allowed to slip inside without much fanfare, but for nobles, an announcement was mandatory.
Duke Axton Alvere!
Tori couldve sworn Axton twitched. It wasnt that he hated the title, but he was still getting used to it. When he was only Piers knight, he could enter the room without drawing any attention, but now, his presence was advertised each time. It was more significant because of the recent title turnover in Alvere and because this was his first public appearance as a duke.
Tori nced around the room. The few people who arrived before them leaned close in their little groups and began to whisper. There were looks of surprise, confusion, and approval from various men and women. At the very least, no one looked disapproving of Axton bing a duke.
His Highness Prince Piers Emil du Soleil and Countess Victoria de Guevera, the Countess of Cosora!
Oh my God, I forgot about that part.
All at once, the chattering grew louder and more intense. Tori didnt know if her recent peerage had been made public, but now it was. Without context, any number of reasons couldve been spread by loose mouths on how she got the title. Shed need to rify that she was appointed to the position before questionable rumors spread.
Tori put on a pleasant smile and walked beside Piers as if nothing were amiss, and casually greeted anyone she recognized on her way to the side of the room where JP and Sonia were talking with Ezven, Duchess Feketes son.
She found that she and Axton were stopped every few steps to be congratted. For Axton, people were telling him it was about time he took his ce and how he looked every bit a duke. For her, they asked when she had received her peerage and cautioned her about the responsibility it was.
I fucking know, thats why I didnt want it! Tori nodded her head without snapping back, and leaned forward, asionally voicing her agreement that the duties of anded count were significant instead. These people would be her noble peers; she needed to be on good terms with them. At the very least, she used the attention they gave her to tell them the story of how she was presented with the title on her birthday and why.
It took longer than she expected to reach her friends.
His Royal Highness Prince Gideon du Soleil! The name made Tori turn back to the entryway as she stopped in front of Sonia and JP.
Sonia immediately squinted. Why is his face so red?
Tori inwardly grimaced. Gideons face was shades of pink and red with a slight tint of brown. If she didnt know how pale he was before he left, she wouldnt be so shocked. The ring sunburn across their faces overshadowed their growth in height and build.
Hes not used to being out in the sun for so long, especially by the water, Tori said as she epted the wine JP gave her. Thanks.
Von Dorns red, too.
They were at the naval academy the entire summer, so theyre outside from dawn to dusk.
We were outside, too, Sonia said. And we didnt get that red.
Some people are more prone to sun damage than others. I also make you all wear hats outside and have those creams my cousins gave me. The previous summer, before she left Ar, her cousins had given her some creams to help protect her pale skin against the sun while on a ship. It was the same creams they used, which exined why even Andy didnt look sunburnt after being on a ship for weeks at a time. It wasnt expensive and so Tori shared some jars. Grammy uses them, too, when shes in the field. But were not here for that. How are you, Evzen? Did you get thest game I sent?
I did! The young lords eyes widened with excitement as Tori greeted him. He had been a fan of the delta after his first trip had won him over. He and his had parents attended her birthday, and he wouldve stayed longer if his parents had let him. The settlers game is quite fun, but I still enjoy the dungeon crawl the most.
My lord, who do you y with? JP asked. Tori was curious as well. The Duke and Duchess didnt seem to be interested and Evzen was an only child.
Mother. She enjoys the settlers game. Shes very aggressive and I think the game suits her very well, Evzen replied. Father had no interest, but as we needed more people, some maids and knights yed. Father and the knights enjoy the dungeon crawl, as well.
Tori nodded. Duke Fekete had alreadymissioned a game y table from Lions Gate; the mostplex one with hexagonal tiles that could be mixed and matched to create newndscapes. However, she kept that to herself. It was going to be a gift for Evzen when he finished his primary sses.
Piers! As expected, Gideons eyesnded on Piers as soon as he entered. The small group turned their attention to the second prince and the sunburnt knight tailing him. Gideons red face was filled with idol worship as he looked at his brother. What time did you arrive? I was looking for you when we arrived, but they said you were resting, and I didnt want to bother you.
He stopped about two paces from Piers, and behind him, Fabian bowed to Piers. Axton was still caught up with some nobles and had yet to reach them. Piers sipped on the wine JP had given him.
This afternoon.
Why did you leave the inn before me? Gideon looked a bit hurt.
It was very early when we left. There was no need to wake you so early. You should rest. Piers looked down at the wine as he swirled it in his ss. Gideon''s eyes widened, touched that Piers appeared to be taking him into consideration, but Tori was sure Piers was just trying to avoid traveling with him.
Why are your faces so red? Axton asked as he reached them. He gave the second prince and Fabian a once over and frowned. Did they leave you stranded at sea the entire summer?
No, but we spent a lot of time outside. Gideon gave Axton a small nod of his head in greeting. Congrattions on regaining your peerage, Duke Alvere.
Axton opened his mouth to thank him, but Baroness Alessa Hart was announced. Gideon whirled around and Fabian seemed to be holding himself back from running towards the young woman.
Tori nced at JP and Sonia, who met her gaze and returned it with a small nod. Without a word, they began to step away from Gideon to try to put as much space between them and Alessa as possible.
How much longer until dinner? Sonia said in a low voice. Her brother rolled his eyes.
Too long.
Alessa, congrattions on your session, Gideon said with a smile as Alessa approached them. Her cheeks flushed and she beamed. Axton also.... He turned around and his voice faded. Axton had retreated when JP and Sonia took their first steps away.
Piers was following behind Tori, but he wasnt fast enough.
Your Highness! Its good to see you again! Alessa gave a respectful bow of her head to Gideon, but did a full curtsy to Piers. She didnt receive a reply, but it didnt stop her mouth. How was your journey? Are you ready for the hunt tomorrow?
Im sure he is. My brother is always prepared! Gideon puffed out his chest and seemed to brag. Tori resisted the urge to shake her head at him. By the way, have you filled in the other spots?
His eyes moved towards Tori. She gave him a small nod of her head, but remained standing between them and the direction JP, Sonia, and Axton had fled. Piers jaw clenched and he gripped the neck of his wine ss. Several eyes were on him, and Tori studied his face. He had a familiar expression of fighting his urge to ignore everyone and walk away. It had been something hed been trying to change for some time.
For the most part, if there werent too many people, Piers would be able to respond and maintain his expression. If there were too many or someone made him ufortable, hed freeze up.
If you are still missing a hunter, I would be happy to join you. Alessa offered. It is the least I can do for your help this summer.
Thats her excuse? Tori heard Sonias irritated whisper and stepped forward to let Alessa and Gideon know that Piers hunting party was spoken for.
Yes, I have. Piers spoke before she had a chance to open her mouth. She nced at him, and he swallowed hard before turning to his brother. He met Gideons eyes briefly before darting away. All the spots are filled.
Gideon cocked his head to the side. Who else are you bringing? He looked towards Tori once more.
She lifted her chin and closed the gap between her and Piers. She took his arm once more. While I was invited to join, Im afraid I am unable to. After a riding ident two years ago, I cant ride-
You dont know how to ride a horse? Alessas eyes were wide and looked at Tori, shocked and, if Tori was reading her expression right, somewhat appalled. Impossible! How can ones education be socking? Daddy said that every noble should know how to ride a horse.
Before Tori could exin, Piers opened his mouth.
Every noble should properly manage theirnd and keep their people from destitution, as well.
Chapter 125: So Much For Stopping a Spectacle
Chapter 125: So Much For Stopping a Spectacle
Tori heard a shocked gasp behind her and looked over her shoulder. Sonias mouth was parted, but there was undisguised delight in her eyes. JPs brows had shot up, stunned, and Axton turned his head to the side to hide his muffledugh.
Tori looked towards the man whod spoken. Piers lifted the wine ss and took a sip, as if he didnt just tell Alessa she was an ipetent noble.
Piers.... Gideons disappointed voice was quiet. He looked at his brother with crinkled eyes and seemed at a loss as to how to take his brothers scathingment. You know thats not Alessas fault.
Piers raised a brow, but kept his eyes on the few drops of wine remaining in his ss. I did not me the Baroness. I stated the bare minimum of what is required of Soleil nobles. His violet eyes rose and looked over the rim of the ss, narrowing as they swept over Gideon. Is what I said incorrect? His voice was challenging.
Alessa looked at Gideon with hopeful eyes, clearly expecting him to defend her. However, Gideon was weak against his brother. The second prince could only avoid Piers gaze.
No, but-
Do not misconstrue my words, Gideon.
Im sorry. I didnt mean to. Gideons obedience to Piers didnt wane over the summer. I only think that Alessa just seeded in her position. It will take time to pull her barony out of poverty.
Alessa nodded eagerly and looked back at Piers with determination. Yes, Your Highness! I am serious about the state of my barony and am working hard with my father and possible investors to improve the economy and overall state of Chetterswickshire.
Tori tried not to show her suspicion on her face. She wanted to know who the possible investors were. It sounded as if she had someone else other than Adrien backing her. Thats somewhat worrying. I better bring that up to Kasen.
Piers merely nodded and put his wine ss on the tray of a passing server. We do not expect immediate changes, but within several years, there should be some improvement.
I understand, Your Highness.
Is the Ar March assisting? Tori asked. I believest year; the state of the barony was of concern and the march had offered assistance for economic recovery. Bridget oversaw the general management of the march, andst year, Andy had reported the troubling situation to her.
It shouldve taken some time to review the issues concerning the barony, and then another few months to work out even the most basic of a recovery n.
The OTuagh are not involved, mydy. Chetterswickshire is not a military vige, Alessa replied.
Tori cocked her head. I didnt say the OTuagh, I said the Ar March. A brief look of confusion crossed Alessas face, and she looked at Gideon.
When the military is involved, we refer to it as the OTuagh March. If it is governing thend, including management of resources, economics, and legal and judicial issues, it is usually referred to by the region, in this case, Ar.
Tori nodded. For example, I have Guevera knights, not Sur knights. Marches are run differently due to the nature of their positions. However, since Alessa said the OTuaghs were not involved, did that mean their efforts were scrapped? Tori had confidence that her cousins would be of help.
Alessa nodded and seemed to let their words sink in. I see...then.... Her eyes flickered towards Tori with some curiosity. Since the Countess has only recently attained a peerage, and it is wastnd popted with refugees, are you facing the same difficulties I am with the poverty of your region?
No, I have money.
Lady Guevera! Fabian choked out her name and moved to stand in front of Alessa, as hed done in the past. How can you say such a thing! His sunburnt face was scowling, and Tori lifted her chin and sneered.
If youre upset by this, then dontpare us, she said in a matter-of-fact voice. And it is countess now, Sir von Dorn. Please remember to address me as such.
Fabian had a hardened look on his face as he took a step forward. Arge, light brown hand pressed against his chest and kept him back.
When did your liegemand you to make an aggressive move towards the Countess? Tori hadnt heard Axton approach, but he seemed to have materialized in front of her and was glowering at Fabian. Are you a knight or an untrained dog? You should know better by now.
Fabian grit his teeth. His eyes darted to Tori, quietly ring at her before looking at Axton. He took a deep breath and lowered his head. He did notmand me, Duke Alvere.
Is this your will? Piers nced at his brother. Gideon shook his head.
Fabian was just taking a step-
Knees bent, hips aligned, right arm rising while his left is moving back, Tori said as her eyes went up and down Fabian before turning her head away in distaste. He was going to grab me.
He wasnt! Gideon frowned. Stop trying to make trouble, Lady-Countess!
Gideon, Piers said in a low voice. Both of you spent several months in the naval academy. I expected better discipline.
His words seemed to physically wound Gideon. The second prince clenched his hands at his sides, and he turned his head away. Im sorry, Piers.
To make it clear, our hunting party is full, Axton said as he crossed his arms over his chest as he stood in front of Tori, half hiding her from the other three teenagers. In addition, Tori knows how to ride a horse, but her brothers dont want her riding without supervision because the ident two years ago nearly killed her. Lastly, Cosora does have the advantage of a wealthy ruling noble who is willing to invest heavily into it. Thats nothing to be ashamed of.
My family invests heavily in our military and our marchs infrastructure. Tori narrowed her eyes. I was taught that this is a necessity for a regions prosperity and stability, which our survival depends on.
Duchies also invest heavily into theirnds. Even when I didnt have my title, I still had people doing so on my behalf, Axton said.
Piers nced towards him. The Alvere Duchy is still behind the others.
I know. I have a lot of work to do. Axton rolled his eyes. Tori could only imagine hed been nagged about it often since he regained his title.
The Alvere Duchy? Alessa furrowed her brows and looked at Axton, confused. Has something happened to Montans father?
Tori barely held back a low, cringing hiss. Across from her, even Gideon looked horrified that Alessa mentioned Axtons father and by way of his half-brother in front of Axton.
Does she know about their family?Or did Montan hide it from her? It certainly wasnt something to brag about. Toris other hand reached towards Axton and grasped his forearm to try to offer some support. She wasnt sure how Axton would react, especially after he realized his father was obsessed with their imaginary family. She craned her neck and Axtons face had tensed. His lips were in a tight line and the muscles of his forearm were tight.
His title has been stripped, as he was not a blood member of the Alvere family. He married into it and had no right to session. Piers spoke up and his voice was cold. For Piers to step in and shield Axton wouldve been unexpected to others, but Tori didnt find it strange at all, even considering Piers disposition. Axton is and always has been Duke Alvere.
The confusion didnt leave Alessas face. If anything, she seemed even more at a loss. What about Montan?
Oh my God, you idiot. Read the room! Toris grip on Axtons arm tightened.
Montan is unrted to me. Axton sounded as if he were confirming details. He neither came off as disgusted or angry. Simply detached.
Alessas shoulders slumped, and she gasped. But hes your brother! How can you say such a thing! Its not his fault that your father betrayed your mother!
The air around them went cold.
Should I drag Axton away? Hes pretty big, I dont think Im strong enough.... Maybe I should signal JP and Sonia for help. Or maybe I should shut Alessa up permanently.... Toris mind whirled and was lost between considering fleeing with Axton and throttling Alessa.
Baroness Hart. Tori shuddered as she heard Piers icy, using voice beside her. Their situation is not any of your concern. Refrain from speaking on such topics. Normal people would consider his words an imperial order.
I know its not my business, but Montan is my friend! But Alessa did not. She stepped forward and stood up straight, as if she were on some righteous warpath. The increasing volume of her voice drew the attention of other guests and the room had grown quieter. Your Grace, please dont discriminate against Montan. He really admires you! I know; hes a good friend of mine!
Shes insane.... Sonia muttered behind them. Tori looked over and saw that Sonia was holding hercry in her hand and it was glowing, meaning someone else was listening. Tori would bet money it was Ilyana.
Baroness Hart, do not overstep your ce. Axtons face darkened and Tori released Piers arm to pat Axtons back. Axton had so much patience and shed never seen it tested like this by a stranger. She needed to stop it before an even greater spectacle was made.
Hes my friend! I wont let him be disgraced-
You wont let him be disgraced, but you let hime with you when you ran away from home, and then knowingly put him in danger by confronting poachers, while unarmed? Toris voice matched Alessas as her eyes bore into her. So much for stopping a spectacle. I just dove right in....
That was an ident! We didnt n to run into poachers-
Was it an ident that made you run away from home?
I was upset at the time-
Oh, so you also have feelings and thoughts that influence your actions?
Thats not a bad thing. Fabian interjected, and Tori shot him a silencing re.
Its not, but it is not up to Baroness Hart to dictate how Axton should feel about Montan. Toris cold gaze settled on Alessa. Nor was it her ce to dictate how her father should feel about Madam Voss, but I suppose its fine to scream at and belittle someone so long as you get your way.
Alessas face flushed. I was trying to protect my father from being manipted and taken advantage of!"
And what are you trying to aplish by mentioning Montan to Axton unprovoked? Tori narrowed her eyes more so. You are not familiar with Axton at all, and I doubt Montan asked for you to intervene.
Alessa looked hurt as she shook her head. I only want Montan to be happy. Hes very kind to me. Is it so wrong to wish him some happiness?
Are you merely wishing or actively trying to force it? Tori raised a brow. Baroness Hart, this matter isplicated and should not be addressed in such a setting, let alone by an unaffiliated party. In addition to overstepping, you are making it ufortable for everyone here, especially Axton. So, as he is my friend whom I also wish to be happy, Im going to kindly ask you to shut up and keep your distance from us for the duration of the hunt or I will have you removed.
She could feel the eyes on her, and almost taste the surprise and excitement in the air as everyone watched the drama unfold. It wouldnt end in blows, but it wasnt unheard of for noblewomen to p or w at each other. There was a slight chance that a fight would ensue, but even if it did, Tori was confident she could either disable or knock out Alessa before they were ripped away from each other.
She didnt go gallivanting around her original world alone without knowing how to defend herself. Her parents sent her to taekwondo for ten years, starting at age eight. She was very rusty, but she could still throw a punch. Worst case scenario, she had experience grappling.
Say the word, mydy, and I will call for my familys knights to expel her immediately, Evzen said behind her.
Alessa jerked her head back and stared at them with wide, stunned eyes. But...but Im a guest....
Then act like one. Tori put her hand on Axtons shoulder. Lets go im a table for dinner. There isnt a reason to stand here further. Are you going to join us, Evzen?"
Yes, mydy!
Piers moved to the other side of Axton, as if to shield him from view as Tori steered him away. They didnt spare any more nces at Alessa, Gideon, or Fabian. Tori gave Sonia and JP a nod, and Evzen quickened his steps to tell two valets to open the doors to the adjacent dining room.
As Piers and Axton were with them, they were seated at the head of arge table where the Duke and Duchess would sit.
Do you want to return to the room? Piers asked, leaning towards Axton, who sat between him and Tori.
I can have your meal brought to you, Your Grace, Evzen offered from across the table. JP and Sonia sat to his left.
Axton took a deep breath and shook his head. No, its fine. I was caught by surprise. I didnt expect the Baroness to say such things.
It was inappropriate. Piers continued to frown.
Wait, wait, did you leave her behind? Alberts curious voice came from the opencry next to Sonia. Several eyes moved towards it and Sonia let out a sheepishugh.
I thought it would be easier to let them hear it.
Everything is fine, Albert, Axton said, leaning towards thecry. Well wait in the dining room until dinner.
I hope she keeps her distance, like Tori said, Ilyanas irritated voice followed. I bet shellin that Tori picked on her.
Let herin. There were plenty of other people in the room who heard it, Henrik said.
If she brings it up at school, Ill deal with it, JP told Tori. Are you all right?
Axtons the one she wasining to. Tori shrugged. She looked over and saw him still wearing a frown.
This was different from his expression when she and Piers told him about Montans abuse. Axton had gone quiet and frowned then, too, but it had been a more confused and contemtive frown. Piers told her that Axton read the reports from his people and agreed to keep their men nearby in case Axtons father tried anything. As expected: just because he didnt personally like Montan didnt mean Axton wanted to see him abused.
Tori and Piers didnt force Axton to act. They mentioned what they discovered and let Axton do what he wanted. In addition, they were his friends. If they had an opinion, Axton would be willing to listen to it.
But Alessa was a stranger. She was an outsider with no power or influence over Axton. It was downright rude for her to insist Axton change how he thought about his brother. Anyone wouldve been offended if a random stranger told them they were wrong and should treat the son of their fathers mistress well.
And to demand this publicly, in front of dozens of nobles? Tori was the one who transmigrated and even she knew that was a no-no.
Do you want a hug?
Tori slowly turned her head towards Piers. It was an unexpected question, but he seemed sincere. He looked at Axton with some hesitancy, but was starting to raise one arm. When Axton didnt reply and just gave him a strange look, Piers moved his arm around Axtons shoulder and patted it.
There, there. There, there, he repeated in a robotic voice.
Tori shut her eyes and pinched the bridge of her nose. Perhaps sympathetic andforting hugs were still out of Piers ability. Axton tensed; his face twisted with a troubled expression as he looked at Tori for help.
Piers, lets work on one type of hug at a time, she said with a wry smile. Next time, all right?
Oh. He looked a bit disappointed as he brought his arm down. Tori reced him. She looked across the table as her arm rose and began to rub Axtons back soothingly.
Lets focus on tomorrow. You have a long day.
Thats right. Sonia agreed with a firm nod. Lets not forget why were here.
Evzen nodded as he listened to them. To honor the Empress-
Spite.
I am opening the balcony door so you can get to your litter, Tori told the fluffy gray cat in a firm, serious voice. Not for you to run around. This is not Viclya. You can get hurt.
Two yellow-green eyes withrge, innocent pupils looked up at her. Alexander tilted his head, as if he didnt understand. Tori frowned.
Im serious, Alexander. If you run off, we will leave you here. Do you understand? Alexander tilted his head again. Meow if you understand.
Tori, I know hes a smart cat, but I dont think-
Nyaow.
Tori looked at Sonia and pointed to Alexander with a look that said, you see. Sonia raised a brow and looked towards the partially open balcony door. The sun had yet to rise, so it was still dark outside; however, to make the most of their time and get deeper into the forest before it was swarmed, they needed to leave early.
Were a bit high and there isnt anything for him to climb down.
If the side of the wall exists, he has a chance, Tori said, giving onest look at Alexander. I will be backter. Stay here.
The cat let out another meow, as if in confirmation, and Tori and Sonia walked outside. JP was already outside their door, holding both his and Sonias arrow-filled quivers and bows. Piers was with him and dressed in the simple neutral-colored clothes theyd coordinated. One strip of bright orange was tied with a bow on each arm.
Wheres Axton? Tori asked.
He went to prepare the horses with Sir Granger and Sir Lloyd. Theyll eat breakfast and get the horses ready, JP told her.
Tori nodded. You three eat in the dining hall. Im going to prepare the lunches before the kitchens get too busy.
How much water should we bring? Sonia asked. Is there a stream or river in the forest?
Even if there is, we may be hunting away from it, JP said. They marched down the stairs. Just fill your water canister.
When they reached the dining hall, the light crystals were turned on and there were a few servers, but they were the first ones there. Most of the guests were hunting for bragging rights, but they also werent willing to get up before dawn.
Hunting parties could leave Granite Tower at first light, so they nned to ride through the gates as soon as a glow reached the horizon. Tori would see them out, but first, she went to prepare their meals.
There was a thick, locked chest that was lined with ice calcite to keep its contents chilled. Tori had brought it all the way from Viclya, and it contained the ingredients for the lunch. The Duchess had ordered the kitchen to leave a stove and preparation area for Tori that morning. When she arrived, the stove was already heated.
Tori thanked the cooks and opened the chest.
Things were pre-cut and seasoned, she just had to cook and assemble. The smell of meats filled the air as Tori made quick work of mini burritos, sandwiches she cut into triangles, and small sausages wrapped in ky pastry. She then sorted them equally amongst the party of six, and some spares in case someone asked for more, before adding additional snacks of berries, nuts, and jerky.
She then had one of the assistant cooks help her carry the drawstring canvas bags out. When she got back to the dining hall, the butler said that Piers and the others had already gone to the courtyard to get ready, so Tori brought her easy-to-carry-and-eat lunch there.
There were two other groups out in the courtyard with them and everyone was examining their horses and equipment under light crystals. Sonia called her over and Tori headed in their direction, but studied theirpetition.
The two parties were noblemen, but there were men who looked like legitimate hunters shed seen at Daybreak Garden. She pursed her lips. Competition was already looking fierce.
Everyone gets a bag of food. There is a cooling charm activated in each bag to keep the food chill, but when you want to eat it, have Piers activate these heating charms Ive tied to the food packages, Tori instructed. Sonia and JP couldnt ground, and she didnt know if Axton or the knights could, so she handed the responsibility to Piers.
Whatd you make us? Axton asked as he epted his drawstring bag and looked inside.
The paper cones are marked; one has berries and the other has nuts. The long, t paper wrapped thing is jerky. Sonia and JP, yours are spicy. Piers, yours is salty. Everyone else gets a smoked vor. The paper-wrapped tubes hold mini-burritos. Triangles are sandwiches. And the round one contains sausage wraps, like the ones at the Deck.
I love those.... Sir Granger said as he gleefully closed his lunch bag. Thank you, Countess!
Remember, safety first, Tori said. She handed out paper charms to everyone and then a small, clear tumbled stone the size of her thumbnail.
Whats the crystal for? JP asked.
Ive charged it. Tori patted his shoulder. In case the crystal beacon goes out, I can find you. Instructor Ignatius said my radius for searching, even without sacred geometry, is well above average, so it wont be difficult considering the area youre restricted to.
JP lifted the small stone to examine it further. Sonia carefully tucked hers away under her tunic.
Well be back before sunset. Dont worry, Sonia said as she reached to give Tori a hug.
Tori gave her a squeeze. Good luck. She then embraced JP and Axton, before grasping Piers hands. You are still a prince. Dont take any unnecessary risks.
I wont.
He agreed too quickly. Tori looked over at the two knights. I leave them in your hands, Sir Granger, Sir Lloyd.
The two knights on horseback lifted their fists to their chests and gave her a bow of their heads. She raised a brow and watched them line up. She didnt expect them to give her a marchs greeting.
When everyone was on their horse, Sir Granger led them to the gate. The portcullis was already raised, but two knights stood in the way. The sky was still dark.
Tori walked back to the steps of Granite Tower and watched with thest drawstring bag of food over her shoulder. She saw a g from the corner of her eye and turned her head. Someone was on the castle wall and waving a yellow g. She heard a neigh and snapped her attention back to the gate. The g mustve been the signal that dawn had broken.
The two knights barricading the door rushed to the side and Piers group was the first to gallop out of the gates. Tori smiled to herself and lingered until she could no longer see her friends.
She turned around and froze.
Gideon stood several steps away, in the foyer, with Fabian behind him. Both were staring wide-eyed, as if they didnt expect to see her there.
Tori could almost hear the showdown music in her head as her hand twitched over her hip. Youre a responsible adult, Tori. Be the responsible adult. The corner of her lips curled up into a smirk as she lifted her chin. I hope youre ready to lose. Nailed it.
Herment snapped Gideon out of his uncertainty and a mocking sneer filled his face. Its not apetition.
The word tournament is in the name. It is very much apetition.
Fabian moved forward and stood in front of Gideon. Countess Guevera, please do not aggravate His Highness.
Tori snorted and turned her head away in distaste before walking past them.
Did you want to make a wager? She made it three steps past them when he finally called out.
Tori turned on her heel and faced them with a pleasant smile. Im not one to gamble if my chances are too low. Who else is in your hunting party?
Fabian, Sir Wagner and Sir Ruben-
Hold on. Tori lifted her hand. She took out hercry. Call Axton du Nassaun. As thecry glowed she nced over. He hasnt re-registered hiscry, yet. He said hed do it before school starts, so afterwards, youll need to call for Axton Alvere. She paused and narrowed her eyes. Of course, Im only reminding you in case there is an emergency involving Piers and you need to reach Axton.
The unpleasantness in Gideons face faded a bit at the reminder that while they didnt like each other, they both cared for Piers. He huffed, but nodded. Fabian, take note of that.
Yes, Your Highness.
Axtons voice came from the crystal. Were still riding, Tori. What is it?
Im making a bet. What are Sir Wagner and Sir Rubens backgrounds? Can they hunt? Tori asked.
Wagner and Ruben? Axton took a moment to think. Wagners from the area around Alpine valley. Its also hilly forests.... He trailed off and Tori heard someone talking, but couldnt make out the words. Sir Granger says that they like to hunt on their off days, but they havent done so in a while...Sir Lloyd says that theyre both lousy shots anyway.
Tori drew in her lips and looked over at flustered Gideon and Fabian. Okay, I just wanted to check.
Who are you betting against? Piers asked. He likely snatched thecry from Axton.
Your brother.
There was a pause. Carry on. Thecry dimmed and Tori put it back into her pocket. She looked at Gideon with critical eyes.
What about the other two people in your party?
Mother, I dont want to go! Countess Tori is here and-
Evzen, you are the heir to the Fekete Duchy! You must take part in the hunt! The three teenagers by the entrance turned towards the hall and saw a smiling Duchess Fekete dragging her tween son towards them. The pale, somewhat frail looking boy was trying to free himself despite having already been dressed. Good morning, Your Highness, Countess Guevera, and Sir von Dorn.
Good morning, Your Grace, Tori said with a small bow. She furrowed her brows. Is Evzen all right?
Countess, save me! I dont want to go hunting with the second prince! I want to try the new game plot you told me aboutst night! Evzens eyes were filled with a silent plea to be saved, but Tori grimaced.
Evzen, your mother outranks me. I cant stop her.
Itll be fine, young lord. Gideon put on a reassuring smile and walked forward. Youll be in good hands. There are three knights with us.
Im not worried about safety-
Thank you for agreeing to bring him into your hunting group, Duchess Fekete cut off her son. Her smile didnt falter. I assure you, Evzen has experienced hunting before.
I refuse!
Come now, young lord. It will be fun! A cheerful voice rang out behind them and as Duchess Fekete set her eyes on the neer, her smile finally faltered. Alessa walked out in pants, boots, and a buttoned-up shirt beneath a long tunic vest, looking ready for the hunt.
And...of course, Alessa would be part of Gideons hunting party. Surprise.
Baroness Hart.... Duchess Fekete gave her a curt nod. You are also in the second princes hunting party?
Yes, Your Grace. We three are friends from Lyce, Alessa said as she moved to stand in between Gideon and Fabian. She grasped their hands and swung them once to show how close they were, but as soon as the swing finished, Gideon pulled away and Fabian brought his hand behind his back. His face was red.
For a moment, Tori could almost see the Duchess regret pushing her son into the second princes party, but it was toote to retract it without making it awkward.
Baroness Hart, do you also have experience hunting? Duchess Fekete asked.
Alessa nodded. I used to hunt for small game in the forests around Chetterswickshire with my friends.
Tori raised a brow. That was the first shed heard of that. Then again, Alessa also said she could prepare fish when they were camping. Tori turned towards Evzen. The boy was trapped, and his defeated expression showed that he knew it.
Evzen, did you already prepare your lunch? Tori asked.
The boy shook his head. Mother has provided a standard lunch for all the hunting parties. It should already be packed with the knights....
Wait a second, if there was a standard lunch nned, why did Piers tell me to prepare food for it before I left Viclya? She let out a resigned sigh. Then again, its probably safer for him if I make it. Tori looked at thest bag that remained in her hand. Surprisingly, Axton and JP didnt ask for extra, so she was going to take it to her room to eat. This has six mini burritos, two kinds of sandwiches, and other snacks. There is a cooling charm in the bag. When you want to eat the burritos, you can heat them by charging the heating charm I wrote on the wrapper. You know how, yes?
Evzen nodded and extended his hands to take the drawstring canvas. I can have it?
Yes. Make sure to bring two canisters of water with you and drink periodically. When you get back, we can y a round of the new game plot with Axton, Sir Dobchek, and Sir Lloyd. Theyre advanced yers; youll enjoy it.
For the first time that morning, the boy looked excited. All right! But if they get here before me, you cant start without me.
Tori dug into her pocket and took out another tumbled clear quartz from the handful she brought down. And carry this with you.
Crystal? Evzen still took it and studied it between his fingers.
Its clear quartz Ive charged myself. Should something happen, and youre unable to break the crystal beacon, I can track you if you have this on your person, Tori told him seriously.
Duchess Fekete gasped and pushed her sons hand holding the crystal closer to his chest. Evzen, carry it well. Dont lose it. This is important, she said. The poachers kidnapping the three Lyce students was also fresh in her mind. She looked at Tori and gave her a grateful bow of her head. Thank you for your consideration, Countess.
Tori chuckled and ruffled Evzens hair, causing him to blush. Well, we cant lose our number one tabletop gaming fan, can we?
The ducal heir was much more willing to join the hunt now that he was armed with food and a crystal. As they walked out to the courtyard, Tori heard Gideon whisper to Fabian to ask what their lunch would be. Fabians embarrassed voice replied jerky, cheese, and bread. It was the provided packed lunch.
Tori remained with the Duchess on the top step as the two knights brought their horses. Tori suddenly gasped.
Hey! We never settled on the wager! she called out. Gideon turned his head as he sat atop a silver and gray horse. Whoevers hunting party umtes the most points wins! Do you dare?
Gideon curled his lip into a sneer. Thats hardly a wager, but more a certainty! If Piers hunting party gets more points, then you win. If my hunting party gets more points, then I win.
And what do you want if you win? Tori asked with narrowed eyes.
If I win.... He furrowed his brows and thought. Tori rolled her eyes. He was the one who mentioned the wager in the first ce, and he didnt even know what to ask for. If I win, you must organize and execute my next birthday party, free of charge, in Viclya! And I can invite whoever I want!
Tori squinted and looked at him strangely. Thats it? This idiot knows I have money, stores, andnd, right?
Gideon lifted his chin, his eyes telling her that she wouldnt understand. Im a prince. I dont need anything from you that I cant buy myself.
Well, that makes one of us. If I win, I want two imperial carriages - new without too many decorative embellishments, and spare tires with the recently imported rubber, and a dozen horses to pull them.
Gideon jerked his head back. Why do you need carriages and horses? Youre still the daughter of a march! You can afford those!
Yes, but if I dont have to pay for it, why should I? Tori asked shamelessly. Gideons face reddened and Tori crossed her arms over her chest. Do we have a wager or not? Its not toote to back out if youre scared.
There is no need to! I expect fireworks for my birthday and a tiered cake at the celebration, Countess. Prepare it well. He tugged on the reins and stormed towards the gates. His knights called for him to slow down as Fabian, Alessa, and Evzen went after him.
Do you really need a carriage, Countess? Duchess Fekete asked as they watched the group disappear beyond the gate with two other groups.
They would be nice to have...and Ive grown ustomed to imperial carriages. Tori grinned and turned around. Ill bring the sample games we brought to the great hall in three hours, Your Grace. Thank you for letting me use this opportunity to promote Duel.
Always a pleasure to assist you...Id also like to y the settlers game. Delh is here and I think shed like it. The Duchess sounded more predatory than amused.
Tori chuckled and gave her a nod before picking up some breakfast from the dining room. Unlike some time earlier, it looked like most of the guests were up and scrambling to eat so they could leave. Tori also got a small bowl and a portion of the food that was usually prepared for the Dukes cats for Alexander.
The problem was that when Tori returned to her room, Alexander was gone.
Chapter 126: Slaughtering His Way Through the Forest
Chapter 126: ughtering His Way Through the Forest
How much longer do you think it will be until the rest of the hunting parties enter the forest? Sonia looked around the heavily wooded area. The dirt path they were on started wide, but after only ten or fifteen minutes of galloping into the forest, it had narrowed to be wide enough for a horse and a half. The dawn light barely breached the thick canopy of ovepping oak branches.
Behind her, Sir Granger, a tall man with reddish-brown curly hair and green eyes, was scanning the tree line. When we left, I noticed that there was increased activity in the stables. Id say that most of the other hunting parties were just getting ready. At the earliest, the bulk of them would be a half hour behind us.
JP nodded, somewhat satisfied. If thats the case, I think we have a decent head start.
Theyd have to eat breakfast first, as only lunch was provided, so it could be even longer, Sir Lloyd, a blond-haired, brown-eyed knight, looked at apass as he spoke.
Sonia furrowed her brows. Lunch was provided? She looked at the canvas drawstring tucked securely in her saddle bag. Then why did Tori make our lunches? She didnt have to get up so early to cook.
Miss Vissage, the lunches the duchy provided for the hunting parties were some jerky, cheese, and bread, Sir Granger told her with pity. Kitchen assistants were handing out the lunch bags outside the stables this morning to be packed in the saddle bags.
Would you rather have dried goods or Toris burritos? Sir Nassaun asked, grinning.
Sonia pulled her lips into a line. There was obviously no question about which one to choose. As Tori had said: it was good to be loved. The path looks like it gets narrower from here. What are the chances that its going to disappear the further in we go?
Arge chance, miss, Sir Lloyd replied. He gave his horse a gentle kick to move him forward. When we studied the maps of the forest, there were three points of entry into this section that had been reserved and prepared for the hunt. From the three points of entry, there are smaller trails that taper off and eventually disappear. Well have to make our own way in a bit.
Duke Fekete said that when we start to see orange strips of cloth hanging on tree branches and beech trees start to take over the oaks, then weve reached the edge of the hunting grounds. Well have to turn around if we see them, Sir Granger added. It would be ideal to go as deep into the forest as possible.
Then, lets go over the hill and into the valley behind it. I think itll be a suitable ce to begin, and it will take some time for other hunting parties to catch up, Prince Piers said.
Yes, Your Highness.
Sonia adjusted her grip on the reins of Sprite. Dede had brought some horses with him from Alvere that were more suitable for hunting in forests. They wererger than Ciel Noir and Nuage, who were bred and trained for equestrian sports. Sprite and Maple were bay horses and were used to the terrain and sounds of forests, making them less likely to be spooked.
When Dede took her and JP to train, theyd brought Sprite and Maple.
How do you think youll fare hunting? Sir Nassaun asked as he looked over his shoulder towards her and JP. Tori said that you were training with your grandfather before you left.
We spent days out in the surrounding forests. First we observed animal movements, then started trying to shoot. JP let out a tired sigh. Adjusting wasnt nearly as easy as I thought.
We also didnt take into ount that since wed be ambushing most game, the prey would move, but we would be stationary, Sonia added. That also took some time to get used to.
When we were practicing, we had better luck hitting moving targets while moving on horseback.
What about tracking game? Sir Lloyd asked.
We didnt bother to learn, JP answered. We knew that you and Sir Granger were going to be doing the tracking. Dede said that if someone else was going to find the game, then we should concentrate on getting used to shooting them once we find them.
Thats fair.
The group of six continued on and as Sir Lloyd told them, the dirt path did be narrower before disappearing altogether. Luckily, the underbrush wasnt thick, and the horses didnt have problems going through the forest. They continued up a small hill, following the direction of apass.
Your Highness, this area may have rabbits, Sir Granger said as he slowed. Permission to dismount and track.
Granted. Prince Piers held up his left hand as he came to a stop. Sir Granger slid off his horse and began to look around the area. How much were rabbits worth?
Rabbits and weasels are three, any game birds are two. Pheasants, grouse, and wild geese and ducks should be in the area, JP said. Wed need a lot of them if Toris going to win her bet with Prince Gideon.
As long as we find them, Ill get at least one. Sonia wasnt as confident as she was when shooting stationary targets around a ring, but she felt she had some ability. Dede didnt drag them to the forest for nothing.
Did you two ever catch anything while practicing near Viclya? Sir Nassaun asked.
At first, no. It took a week just to get used to animal movements when they fled. We were doing better by the second week, JP replied. Did you know there are a few herds of roe deer and fallow deer, and at least one herd of red deer nearby?
Red deer are surprisinglyrger than I thought, Sonia said with a grimace. Muchrger.
We focused on roe deer, JP said. They were the most numerous.
Theyre numerous here, too, Sir Granger said as he stood up from where he was kneeling. There is deer scat.
Thats promising.
I also found some rabbit scat-
Sonia, why is your bag moving? Her brother seemed to suck in a sharp breath. He froze beside her and looked at the left saddle bag. Sonia had put her lunch in the right bag, but the left one was empty in case they had to carry the game. She snapped her head back and saw the leather p and the sides of the bag moving.
Sir Nassaun came closer, his eyes narrowing. Did you check all the bags before putting them on the horses?
Yes, Your Grace. They were empty when we attached them, Sir Lloyd reported. Sir Nassaun turned Blue River around and moved towards Sprite. He lifted his hand and leaned over to lift the p.
With a quick movement, he tossed the leather p up to reveal the contents of the bag, only for something to jump out. He retracted his hand and Sonia yelled.
What is that!? A fluffy, gray streak jumped on to Blue Rivers saddle beforeunching itself into the brush.
Thats Alexander! JPs eyes widened as he yelled. As soon as he said the name, Sonia paled. He was supposed to be back in Toris room at Granite Tower. How did he get into her bag?
Alexander, get back here! Sonia shouted as she grabbed the reins and turned Sprite in the direction of the gray sh.
What is the Countess cat doing here? Sir Granger nearly choked as he ran into the brush to try to catch up.
Are you sure thats her cat? Sir Lloyd asked. There must be a mistake. Why would the Countess of Cosora let her spoiled cat go hunting?
Im sure thats him! We see him every day! JP said. Sonia prepared to run after the escaped cat, but the princes voice stopped them before they could get any further.
Hold! Prince Piers firm voice instantly made them freeze in their spots. Sonia turned to look at him, both surprised and uncertain. She hadnt heard the prince raise his voice before.
Piers, we have to catch him. Tori will panic if he runs off-
Hes not running off, Prince Piers said. His eyes narrowed. Hes stalking something.
Sonia turned her head back in the direction that Alexander had leapt towards. In the distance, she could make out an unnatural patch of gray fur on the ground, looking away from them. A fluffy tail twitched as the rump rose and began to jiggle. Shed seen cats hunt before; there were several barn cats in the knights'' stable where her father worked. She always thought it was cute, though knew the posture meant they were about to kill something.
Before she could hold her breath, Alexanderunched himself forward. There was awkward squawk, a burst of feathers, and then the rustling of leaves. The squawking continued and grew fainter before a period of telling silence.
Alexander, with his tail up, emerged from the leaves with the neck of a pheasant almost the same size as him locked in his jaws. He dragged the dying bird towards them, and everyone remained where they were, watching him. He brought the pheasant to Sonias horse and dropped it.
Nyaow! He then nudged it closer with his head before turning around and returning to the forest.
Your Highness, Sir Granger said as he watched the cat leave once more. Did the Countess train her cat to hunt?
More importantly, whatever Alexander catches counts towards our total, doesnt it? JP asked. Hes not a person and so were still within our six-person party limit. Nothing was said about animals.
Its a loophole, Sir Nassaun said.
Sir Granger, tie up the pheasant to bring with us, Prince Piers told him. If Alexander brings us more, make sure to finish them off.
Your Highness, shouldnt we try to catch him and bring him back? JP asked. Sonia nodded. Thest thing they needed was to lose Toris cat.
Several eyes looked towards the prince. No. Cats are natural hunters. It would be a pity to stop him.
Sonia squinted at him with a dubious expression. He knew if Tori found out, shed scream at them, didnt he? Tori and nearly everyone in Viclya spoiled Alexander. He had fresh food every day, was bathed often, and children loved to follow him when he wandered around the encampment. He was pampered and slept indoors on Toris bed. He even had his own heated brush to keep his fur soft.
Lets just keep an eye on him, Sir Nassaun said. It doesnt look like helle to us willingly.
Just to be safe, lets try to catch him when hees back. We have some rope; we can put him on a leash. JP patted one of his saddle bags.
Then, we can only wait until-
Piers! A voice shouted from down the path theyde from, and Sonias eyes crinkled up with annoyance.
There were three people at the hunting tournament who would call the first prince by his name alone: one was with them, sitting on Blue River; another was back at Granite Tower, probably looking for her cat; and the third....
How did he find us so quickly? JPs shoulders fell as they looked down the path.
Prince Gideon was rushing towards them with an eager expression followed by the rest of the members of his hunting party. Von Dorn and the two imperial knights were expected, and Sonia wasnt surprised to see Hart with them. Pulling up the rear with thest of the imperial knights was Lord Evzen.
The night before, hed told them that he didnt want to go hunt, but hed likely be forced to go with his fathers party. It seems that he was stuck with Prince Gideons instead, and from his expression, he did not want to be there.
Piers, did you already catch something? Prince Gideons eyes were bright as he looked at the pheasant hanging in Sir Lloyds hand as Sir Granger cut a piece of thick twine to tie around its feet.
No. I didnt catch that, Prince Piers said in a calm, but firm voice.
Prince Gideon gave him a lopsided smile. Dawn and dusk are the best times to hunt. Weve already caught three pieces! He motioned towards one of his knights horses.
Sonia craned her neck and saw two pheasants and a rabbit. To get that much in roughly an hour was quite good from what she learned hunting with Dede, but she wasnt going topliment the second prince aloud.
Thats not bad. Sir Nassaun was much more amiable. Who shot them?
Alessa was able to hit one of the pheasants and Sir Wagner finished it off. Sir Wagner also caught the second pheasant, but Alessa spotted them.
Alessa, Alessa, Alessa. If he bes crown prince, Im moving to a territory. The corner of Sonias eye twitched.
I caught the rabbit, Evzen said, lifting his hand.
Rabbits are fast, JP told him. Being able to shoot one is impressive in itself.
Evzen smiled and sat up straighter in his saddle. He looked at the pheasant. Who caught that one?
Alexander. Prince Piers was looking towards the woods and didnt seem to pay much attention to the other group.
Sonia saw the confusion on their faces that told her that they didnt know who Alexander was. Sir von Dorns eyes went around the group. He was familiar with everyone in their party and none of them were named Alexander.
Prince Gideon looked at his brother. Whos Alexander?
Toris cat, Sonia said in a dull voice. Hes not a person, so he doesnt count as breaking the six-person rule. This still counts towards the points. She wanted to make it clear before they could argue it. Theyd only gotten one game bird so far. It mattered.
Maybe hes a good luck charm! Hart said with an excited look. Your Highness, may we join you? It looks like you havent encountered much game yet and we have been lucky in sighting them.
Sonias skin curdled at the thought.
Yes, Piers, can we? Prince Gideon asked. We ran into you by chance, and weve had some good luck so far.
No. Too many people make too much noise and will scare off the game. It was almost as if Prince Piers had that excuse ready.
Yes, our hunting parties when were in training arent veryrge, either, Sir Nassaun said. Sonia wasnt sure if he was telling the truth or not.
Are you worried about how wed split the game? Prince Gideon asked. He raised a hand and shook his head. We will be fair.
We are nning to go deeper into the forest, and itll be difficult to move with so many people, Prince Piers said. And our cat doesnt like strangers.
Alexander was very popr in Viclya. Ewan was sure he had grown sorge because everyone liked to feed him. Alexander didnt seem to mind strangers, now that Sonia thought about it. He just didnt like Alessa.
I wonder if he learned from Tori....
Where is the Countess cat? Sir von Dorn asked. Did he run away?
Sonia saw the gray fluff appear on the rump of Harts horse. Before she could register that it was Alexander, her eyesnded on the long, squirming brown thing in his mouth. She sucked in a sharp breath and pointed at Hart.
JP...Alexander has....
Her brother followed her pointed finger and his eyes widened. Alexander!
Is that a snake in his mouth!? One of Prince Gideons knights let out a yell of surprise. Everyones attention turned to Harts horse as Alexander stood behind her saddle and seemed to look around. The snake was still alive and trying to whip itself free.
Snake? Hart twisted around. Her eyes doubled in size as her scream ripped through the forest. Her sudden high-pitched shriek surprised Alexander, who dropped the snake into the saddle bag before he jumped off the horse.
To try to grab the snake, one of the knights reached forward only to miss and hit the side of the horse. It bucked. Hart let out another scream as her horse kicked up and took off running.
Von Dorn yelled her name and Prince Gideon ordered his knights to go after her. He turned to Prince Piers, apologized for his rudeness, and then galloped after them, yelling for Lord Ezven to follow.
The youngest member of their group let out a heavy sigh. He gave a bow of his head to her party and followed.
In the span of seconds, theyd gotten rid of an annoyance. Sonia wanted to praise the cat. Perhaps Hart was right about Alexander being their lucky charm.
She turned to look for the cat and found him sitting beside Ice Queen.
Alexander, Prince Piers spoke to him seriously. You made a mistake.
Why was the first prince of Soleil talking to her friends cat as if he were a person?
Your Highness...hes a cat. Sir Granger looked a bit worried.
He must learn. Alexander, dont waste your time catching snakes, Prince Piers said. They arent worth any points. You must stick to game birds or rabbits.
...Are you giving him instructions? Sir Nassaun said with an incredulous look.
Nyaow! Alexander stood up and trotted off into the forest.
Hey! We shouldve put a leash on him! JP groaned. Theyd been distracted with the second princes party and forgot.
Sonia rubbed the side of her head. Im sure well get him next time.
That was wishful thinking.
In the span of three hours, the party hadpletely forgotten about the task at hand in favor of trying to keep up with the gray cat that wandered off too far. They were quick to learn that he wouldnte when called and anytime one of them got close, hed rush forward once more.
Never mind putting a leash on him; they couldnt touch him. They couldnt leave him either; Tori would never forgive them.
The now familiar violent rustle of leaves reached them as they reached the valley floor on the other side. Sonia looked towards the six small game birds Alexander had dragged back to them, hanging off Sir Grangers saddle.
Hes just ughtering his way through the forest, isnt he? JP said as they watched the mud-sttered cat pulling a brown and gray lump of fur.
Good job, Alexander. You got a rabbit this time. Out of the group of six, only Prince Piers seemed at ease with the cats killing-spree. A rabbit is three points. We have fifteen points so far.
Your Highness, its almost lunch. Should we take a break to eat? Sir Granger sighed as Sir Lloyd picked up the dying rabbit and took out a dagger to put it out of its misery.
Yes. Alexander has worked hard. Im sure he is hungry. The sandwich has some chicken breast. Everyone, take out a piece to give to him.
Sonia tilted her head back and inwardly groaned. This hunt was not going as envisioned. It was probably not going the way anyone envisioned. Once the rabbit was bled and secured to the saddle, the group gathered around arge, fallen boulder with smaller rocks on which they could sit. The horses were tied nearby as they dug out their lunch bags.
Sir Nassaun used the wrapping from one of the sandwiches to use as a makeshift te for Alexander. As the first prince ordered, everyone fished out a piece of chicken breast from their sandwiches to donate to the best hunter of their party.
Alexander seemed to wait patiently in front of his te as they ced one strip after another on top of it.
Cats dont normally do so much hunting at once, even when they are ying, Sir Lloyd said. My familys cats never caught this much at once.
Alexander is catching things consecutively. Do you think he knows that were hunting? Sir Granger asked.
Sir Nassaun shook his head. How can he know? Hes a cat.
Yes, but hes Toris cat. They looked at Prince Piers in question. He lifted his hand to his own neck. She put a special name tag on him.
You mean the crystals on it? Sir Nassaun asked as he leaned forward and tried to catch a glimpse of the metal piece hanging from Alexanders neck. What are they?
Sky gas. They change from teal to purple, depending on the light.
Do they have energy? Sonia asked. Shed always thought the crystals on Alexanders cor were ostentatious. It was strange because Tori wasnt usually the type; she was practical in most aspects of her life. One could tell by how she normally dressed outside of Lyce. The crystals mustve been meaningful in some way.
All crystals have energy as long as they havent been used up or shattered, Prince Piers told them.
Tori did charge the crystals before she sent them to be ced on his cat tag, JP said. She had them on her selenite charger. I remember because they were so small.
Sonia knit her brows. Tori didnt charge crystals for no reason. She said that Master Ramos told her to keep crystals charged in case she needed them, so Tori mustve charged Alexanders crystals on purpose.
What do sky gas do? Do they control water or earth or something? Sonia asked. She was only familiar with crystals that weremon or that shed seen Tori use.
Prince Piers paused before biting into his burrito. Luck and intelligence.
Both she and JP paused in the middle of chewing their sandwiches to look at the cat. Do you think he understands us? Sir Lloyd asked.
It was the first time Sonia looked at an imperial knight as if they were stupid.
Hes a cat, Sir Granger told him with narrowed eyes. How can a cat understand- A low growl came from Alexander. Sir Granger drew his head back. His eyes were wide as his jaw dropped. Did he understand me? he whispered, as if worried he offended the cat.
I dont think hes growling at you.... Sir Nassaun furrowed his brows and looked in the direction Alexander was growling.
He had stopped eating. Most of his chicken pieces were still on his paper te, but his ears were pulled back and his fluffy tail had be even fluffier. Sonia frowned.
Ive never heard him make that sound before. It was a low, guttural sound that seemed out of ce with the cat that had cute meows and would roll on his back to have his tummy scratched.
Dont move. Her brother spoke up beside her. He was looking ahead of them, and Sonia tensed, but tried to follow his gaze without turning.
Several paces away, something reddish-orange, gray, and ck stuck out from the earthy foliage around it. She sucked in a sharp breath. So that was what Alexander was growling at. How long has that fox been there?
Perhaps it smelled the game on our horses, Sir Lloyd said. His movements slowed as he covered his half-eaten burrito with one hand while reaching for his dagger. The fox didnt seem thatrge. Perhaps it wasnt full grown yet.
Axton, grab Alexander. Dont let the fox attack him. Prince Piers was also staring at the fox. Sir Nassaun was closest to the cat. He moved forward, extending his arm and ready to grab the scruff of the cats neck. Alexander was rearing up. Axton, quickly.
Sir Nassauns hand shot down, but he wasnt fast enough.
Alexander! Sonia screamed, dropping her sandwich as she tried to stop him. Her heart shot to her mouth. He slipped past her and suddenly, gray collided with reddish-orange and the most blood-curdling screams shed ever heard filled the forest.
Both Sir Nassaun and JP were swearing as they shot to their feet. Prince Piers was ordering the knights to separate the two animals, but they seemed to be clinging on to each other as they tumbled through the dirt and leaves. Unearthly growls and shrieks came from the animals, and if it werent for the difference of coat colors, they wouldnt know where the cat ended, and the fox began.
Alexander, let go! Prince Piers shouted, only to hear a growl.
Theyre too fast! I cant grab them!
Can you shoot the fox? Sir Granger asked JP.
Are you insane? That close? JP choked out. The smallest movement and I could hit Alexander!
Everyone was on their feet as the two animals somehow tumbled further away. There was yelping and more growling. Sonia''s heart was mming in her chest. If the fox were still, she was sure she could get it, but if they kept moving, Alexander could get in the way of the arrow. Unsure of what else to do, she yelled at the cat.
Alexander, stop moving so I can shoot it!
The twisting mass of fur began to slow. Alexanders mouth was locked on to the back of the juvenile foxs neck, ws dug into its face. The fox was twitching, trying to get out of Alexanders grasp, but Alexander himself was not moving, as if he had tried to fix his body on the ground.
She reached for an arrow, and it whistled through the air before anyone could stop her. There was a thud, a high-pitched whimper, and then only the low growl remained.
You got it, Sir Lloyd said with a dumbfounded expression as all six of them looked at the arrow protruding from the side of the fox.
He didnt move, Sir Granger muttered. You told him not to move and he didnt move.
Get the fox and bring Alexander here! Prince Piers ordered in a stern voice. Sir Lloyd went to retrieve the fox while JP rushed to get Alexander.
He has blood on him! JP frowned and knelt. Alexander seemed out of breath as he stood up and let Sir Lloyd take away the dying fox. Alexander, let me check you for any bites or scratches. If youre hurt, were going to take you back.
A small, cute meow was heard. JP knelt by the cat for a few minutes, moving his hands over Alexanders small limbs and body carefully to feel for any injury.
Anything? Sonia asked.
Her heart was still racing, and she wanted to cry. One wrong move, one misced shot and she couldve skewered her friends cat. Shed never been so afraid to miss a shot in her life.
Hes not flinching or hissing, I cant find any source of blood, JP shouted over his shoulder. It looks like the blood isnt his.
He caught a fox, Sir Nassaun was saying behind her as he and the two other knights looked at the creature. I cant believe Toris cat caught a fox...thats bigger than him.
Maybe he does understand us. Sir Lloyd sounded as if he were in awe. Mr. Vissage, ask if he can find some deer!
If he can understand us, then any of us can ask him to find some deer, Sir Granger said with a roll of his eyes.
JP carried Alexander closer to them. The cat seemed quite proud of himself, but seeing some of his fur matted with blood and mud made Sonia anxious. Maybe we should go back. Duke Fekete has cats and there should be an in-house veterinarian.
As if to answer her, Alexander let out a sharp meow, kicked JPs chest, andunched himself out of human arms. He quickly returned to his paper te and almost seemed to inhale his remaining chicken.
Lets eat first and then we can go back, Prince Piers said. Everyone agreed. With the foxs additional six points, they were up to twenty-one. That wasnt a bad score even if they didnt get anything meatier, like deer or a boar.
However, as soon as Alexander finished his meal, he darted off, as if knowing theyd try to capture him. He didnt get far and climbed a tree. Shed seen him climb trees before and wasnt worried, so they finished their lunch. The n was to finish, rest a bit, then grab Alexander and return to Granite Tower. Once they were back on their horses, Alexander jumped down and darted into the forest once more.
Are you kidding me? Sir Nassaun was exasperated. Piers, do something about Toris cat.
I dont control her cat.
Then what do we do?
Follow him. He wille to us when it starts to get dark. Alexander doesnt sleep outside. The prince sounded much more confident than the rest of them, but as he was their leader, they obliged. They gave in to following the cat until Alexander stopped. He crouched on the ground, facing the west.
Fallow deer. Sir Lloyd narrowed his eyes and pointed west. The group followed his arm and in the distance, there was a sizable herd of tan deer with white spots. He led us to deer.
Okay, Im convinced, Sir Granger said. The cat does understand us.
Sir Lloyd sighed. The cat understands us, but hes too small to take down a fallow deer.
Good job, Alexander, Sonia said. Now Im talking to him like him understanding is normal. You stay here. JP and I will take care of the rest. Ill make sure you get some venison.
Alexander flicked his tail, as if in agreement. Sonia and JP looked at each other. I go right, you go left? her brother asked.
Sonia loosened her hold on the reins and reached for an arrow. Try not to shoot me.
Funny.
If you cant get them behind the front legs, try to take out their leg to slow them down. She looked towards Sir Nassaun and the other knights. Well try to shoot as many as possible. If any are slowed down, well depend on you to finish them before they escape.
Understood.
Lets go! She kicked the side of her horse and sent it into the forest. From the corner of her eye, JP followed and quickly took a sharp right. They split up to approach the herd from different sides.
The herd was surprisingly big, but the sound of the horses galloping towards them alerted them quickly. They darted in all directions and above the sound of rustling leaves and hooves were the whistles of arrows as Sonia and JP shot at whatever spotted tan coat they could lock on to.
The familiar, exhrating feeling of riding and shooting filled her and Soniaughed. This was second nature to her. Two down on my side!
One on mine! Anothers injured!
Hah, might as well have missed!
Behind them, Sir Nassaun and the others followed to try to kill the fallen deer. JP and Sonia chased the herd a bit further, but turned around so as not to get separated from the rest of the hunting party.
Prince Piers was on the ground, cutting the throats of deer as Sir Granger and Sir Lloyd held them steady. Sir Nassaun was dragging another deer closer to them. The ultimate total was five does. Only three managed to be shot near the chest cavity while the remaining two were injured and had difficulty escaping. Multiple arrows had been used to take them down, as they were a decent-sized deer.
Theyre five points each, JP said as he wiped his brow. Twenty-five and twenty-oneforty-six. Not bad at all for one day.
Do you think thats enough? Sonia asked. She looked at her brother who seemed satisfied. Dede said that wed be lucky to catch two or three small game in one day, but there is the wager to consider.
Honestly, I didnt expect us to get nearly this much. What do you think Prince Gideons partys chances are of getting as many deer as we did? JP asked.
If two champion archers who spent weeks training to hunt with an experienced mounted huntsman were only able to get us five deer, then for them.... Sir Granger paused for a moment and then smirked. Theyd be lucky to get one.
The group chuckled. They rested for about an hour before tying up the deer and spreading them across the horses.
It seemed that Alexander was done for the day, as he hopped on to the front of Sonias saddle and draped himself over it, clearly intent on riding along. From where they were, Sir Lloyd estimated that theyd get back to Granite Tower well before sunset. They took their time returning, though they stopped twice along a stream for the horses to drink and to try for some ducks.
Both Sir Nassaun and Prince Piers managed to get one each, though Sir Nassaun seemed to be convinced that they were simply lucky to hit one in the flock with blind shots.
They went over the hill and headed down into the valley where Granite Tower was located. Before they reached the base of the hill, they heard shouting in the forest. Prince Piers sent Sir Granger to see if someone needed help.
A noblemans party had been split up. Four people belonging to Lord Duartes party were yelling the names of the two party members who had scattered.
It was a boar, Lord Duarte told them with an exhausted look on his face. We thought we could get it if we surrounded it, but it came straight for me. My two sons tried to lead it away, but we lost sight of them.
When were you separated? Sir Nassaun asked. What about theircrys?
An hour ago. Walter dropped hiscry when they were chased, and I dont know if Paul held on to his. He hasnt answered. The horses were erratic when the boar turned on them, Lord Duarte said, wringing the reins in his hands. They couldnt have gone far, could they?
Its possible, Sir Nassaun said. He looked towards Prince Piers, as if silently asking what to do.
Which direction did they go? Prince Piers asked.
Northwest, Your Highness.
Lets do a sweep of the northwest. If we dont find them by sunset, well wait for a crystal distress beacon. Prince Piers gave Lord Duarte a small nod of his head. Lord Duarte, please stay with us. Its best if we all stay together and we can spread out further.
Sonia studied the first prince for a moment. She usually saw him as Toris friend and asionalckey, or as the older brother who didnt like his younger brother, but seeing him dealing with the emergency shed light on his ability as a leader.
Tori was right to support him. I knew hed be better than his brother, but not this much better. He sounds like a real crown prince. If he keeps this up, I dont have to worry about moving to a territory.
Thank you, Your Highness. Lord Duarte looked relieved and gave him a bow of his head.
As they all began to get off the worn path and into the forest, one of the people with Lord Duartemented on their collection of game, impressed. Sir Granger didnt hesitate to give credit to Sonia and JP.
And Alexander, Sonia said as she looked at the catzily sitting in front of her. He led us straight to the deer.
You brought a cat? Lord Duartes daughter-inw asked, surprised.
He stowed away, mydy, JP replied. Alexander is Countess Gueveras cat.
He caught the fox, too. As if to agree with her words, Alexander meowed.
Hes a smart cat. If I had known we could bring a pet, I wouldve brought my hound. Hes a purebred, Lord Duarte said. Sonia noticed Alexanders ear twitch. Im sure Aaron wouldve been able to track down my boys. Dogs are excellent trackers, you know.
Alexander pushed himself into a seated position. He let out what sounded like a small snort, as if he had been personally offended. Before Sonia could stop him, he jumped down and scrambled to the head of the group.
Alexander! Sonia tried to call for him. Dont tell me hes mad at what Lord Duarte said. This cat is as petty as Tori.
Maybe he can find your sons, Sir Granger suggested. He is very smart.
Lord Duarte gave them a pitying look. A smart cat, but I doubt hell be able to find them so easily.
Less than half an hourter, Alexander began meowing and ran forward. JP and Sir Lloyd followed behind him and then shouted that Lord Duartes sons were found by a cluster of beech trees, trying to figure out where they were. As the old man embraced his sons, Sonias party looked at the gray cat.
Im fairly certain the crystals made him smarter, JP said.
To understand human words? Sonia snorted.
If he can react when you call his name, maybe he can figure out other words. I dont know, Sonia; Im not a cat with luck and intelligence enhancing crystals, JP snapped back.
What a good boy, Lord Duarte said as he looked at the cat. I will be sure to tell the Countess.
Axton, bring him back. We should go. The sun will start setting soon, Prince Piers said. Sir Nassaun nodded and got off his horse to pick up Alexander, but as soon as he got within two steps, Alexander scrambled forward.
Alexander, if you can understand me,e back. Were going back to Tori, Sir Nassaun said, as if reasoning with a child. The cat either didnt understand or in ignored him. He continued to lead Sir Nassaun away before Sir Nassaun gave up and went back to retrieve his horse. Alexander, if you donte here right now, well leave without you.
There was a defiant meow. Are you kidding me? JP said. Alexander Hamilton de Guevera the First,e here!
Lord Duarte looked at them strangely. You understand he is a cat, yes?
Prince Piers started to move ahead, but not back towards where they came, but in the direction of where Toris cat was going.
Your Highness? Sir Lloyd asked, confused.
Alexander doesnt want to go yet. He wants us to follow, Prince Piers told them in a calm voice. If he wanted to go home, he wouldve climbed on to the saddle like before.
Alexander, were done hunting! JP shouted. Finished! Lets go back! The cat didnt move, and JP sighed, shrugging his shoulders. Maybe he found something?
Sonia felt her stomach twist. Somehow, she was sure that Alexander found something. Maybe its something good? They followed behind Prince Piers, though Sir Nassaun rode ahead as a vanguard.
Perhaps he smelled a pheasant or another rabbit, Lord Duartes son said with a chuckle.
He was wrong.
Just as the sun touched the horizon, Alexander led them to a boar.
Chapter 127: The Decency to Look Guilty
Chapter 127: The Decency to Look Guilty
Tori couldnt help but tap her foot under the table. She was distracted as she oversaw the game where six matrons of some of the most influential families in the Central Corridor were clutching thick cardboard cards in their hands as if their lives depended on it.
Lady Fargonod, please roll the dice. The gray-haired old womans soft, but wrinkled hand shot down to the board and plucked up the dice. She rolled them in her hands before she released the dice into the center of the board.
Three! Then, I will go here...into the library. Lady Fargonod was smiling. I have an usation! She looked at Tori, who nodded. It was Bishop Frank in the library with the bust of St. Germaine!
Tori opened the ck envelope she was holding and took out the three cards within. She smiled andid them on the table one by one. It was indeed Bishop Frank, in the library, and with the bust of St. Germaine!
I knew it! Duchess Tetri threw her cards on the board, disgruntled. If only I was closer I wouldve made that guess!
You said that thest time, too, Duchess Fekete said in a dull, unimpressed voice.
Shall we y again? Lady Fargonod asked, still beaming. Tori checked her time piece.
Were about ready to switch games. She looked around the great hall where several tables had been set up along with chairs. Groups of people who didnt partake in the hunt were huddled around the tables and the room was noisy.
Tori had brought a half dozen board games, three card games, a guidebook introducing role-ying-games, and a Soleil version of mahjong tiles which she first tested on Anahata Ind and cost her two heliotropes from her Gorask chest when she lost to the Bishop of Karap. She shouldnt have suggested that they bet crystals.
For Granite Towers sample games, she had asked for arge chalkboard to be rolled in from one of the study rooms and a group of young people who hadnt joined the hunt wereughing through a game of Pictionary.
What are we ying next? Duchess Tetri asked. She gracefully craned her neck to look at the next table. Each group had about thirty minutes to try a game, then they would rest and rotate.
The Sun Tiles. The cking of the wood tiles sounded as a table of two men and two women shuffled and dropped the wooden tiles. There were 144 in a set; Tori went with the standard rather than one of the variations, but she had to change the characters on the tiles to fit Soleil.
For the most part, even if one didnt know what the characters meant, if they could match them up, a person could y the game. She reced the Chinese characters withmon and easy to recognize Old Sulfae, but kept the circles and bamboo.
Tori spent most of the morning showing people how to y each game before the rotation began. Shed gone around asking people for their opinions and exined that these were games to be sold at her new store in the Fourth District. Thements so far were promising.
However, even as Tori announced it was time for a switch, her mind was elsewhere.
After every rotation, shed gone upstairs to call for Alexander, but she hadnt seen him all afternoon. His food bowl was left untouched; something that never happened. Duchess Fekete had her servants look for the cat, but so far, there had been no sight of him.
The room shifted and people wandered to whatever table they wanted to y or remained where they were, as the few people still working on their dungeon crawl.
I am sure he will show up. Its actually quite difficult for a cat to get out of Granite Tower, Duchess Fekete said as she took a seat at the tiles table. She had noticed the distracted and worried expression on Toris face. Speckles and Stripes sometimes arent seen for days at a time.
Speckles and Stripes were the names of Duke Feketes calico and ginger tabby.
Tori took a deep breath and forced a smile on her face. I just hope helle back or is found by tonight. Were leaving tomorrow.
If he doesnt, we will keep an eye out for him. When we find him, Ill send him back. Dont worry. Alexander will be fine. The Duchess promised her with a pat on her arm. She then looked at the table and rubbed her hands together. Sun Tiles was a favorite, especially when everyone learned they could make small bets.
One gold coin each in the pot, Duchess Tetri smirked. The two duchesses locked eyes from across the table.
Tori pursed her lips. The wager was supposed to be a small amount, but then again, when the yers were rich, she supposed the standard changed.
We need one more person, Duchess Sinan said. Her husband had gone off to hunt with their daughter, son-inw, and grandson. Duchess Sinan was the daughter of a Viscount in Tetri and was familiar with the Duchess.
A shame the Young Lord Gerald went hunting, Duchess Tetri sighed. Then it could be a game against four of the duchies.
Countess, do you want to represent Axton? Duchess Fekete patted the seat to her right. He says you are as close as he has to a sister.
Tori opened her mouth to decline - she didnt bring enough change to wager and was too embarrassed, but the head butler stepped into the room.
The sun is setting and the first of the hunting parties has arrived!
Already? Tori heard people proim their confusion and looked towards the windows. The sky was still bright, but they couldnt see the horizon from the great room windows.
Theyre a bit early, Duchess Fekete said, frowning as she reluctantly drew her hands back from the tiles they were shuffling. I wouldve rified to return when the sun hit the horizon.
Perhaps theyre not used to being in the forest and are being cautious, Duchess Sinan suggested. Its not too bad to be careful, especially with ones life.
The women nodded and Tori furrowed her brows. Do we wait here, or do we go to the courtyard to greet them?
Duchess Fekete looked at the tiles, as if torn between her hostess duty and ying against the other duchesses. We should go and greet them. She didnt sound willing at all.
Tori held back a chuckle, but smiled. My knights and I will pack up the games.
Ah...would you consider keeping the Sun Tiles out? Duchess Tetri asked. For some after dinner activities?
I can bring some down after dinner. It will be a good chance to see what everyone is interested in ying, Tori said. The crowd in the great room parted with their games. Several people stopped to ask Tori to bring back a few games and those who were dungeon crawling tucked away their character sheets.
Toris two Guevera knights and the two escort knights Piers assigned her carried her games back to her room. She ran to the balcony and called for Alexander. His food bowl remained untouched. Tori rubbed her stomach, feeling uneasy.
Alexander is a smart and adventurous cat, Sir Pinzon told her in a reassuring voice. He wille back by tonight; I am sure of it.
Tori bit her lips, but nodded. Alexander spent a lot of time in the tent sleeping, but when he wasnt sleeping, he was God-only-knew where. He always came home at night, but that was in Viclya. Tori was sure he was familiar. Granite Tower was apletely different ce.
Calm down. Just give it until tonight. Im sure hes fine. She made sure to keep the balcony door open just a bit before leaving her room.
When she reached the courtyard, several more hunting parties arrived. The spacious courtyard had groups of boisterous people. Some were bragging, some were empty handed, and others were exchanging experiences andining that there wasnt enough game.
Tori rolled her eyes. The section of the forest where the hunt took ce had been carefully prepared. Not only was it left unhunted for three years, but animals were also periodically released to increase the chances of finding prey. The Duchy even monitored the poptions of therger animals.
What do you mean there wasnt enough? Duchess Fekete almost snorted as Duke Sinan lumbered towards them at the base of the steps. Dont you mean that you simply couldnt find any?
I mean that there werent enough! Duke Sinan insisted, his face red. What deer and boar? I didnt see half the animals you said there would be!
He puffed up his chest defiantly, but Duchess Fekete only sneered. Then perhaps you should work on your tracking.
Catherine, tell me the truth, Duchess Sinan said as she faced her daughter. How did your father do?
The heir to the Sinan Duchy seemed a bit reluctant. We only encountered the smaller animals, but.... She nced at her father and then lowered her voice. You know father isnt a very good huntsman.
Tori turned her head away and pretended she didnt hear. She scanned the courtyard, but didnt see Piers and the others. If she knew them, they wouldve continued to hunt until the sun began to set. Only then would they start their return trip. How long it took depended on how far they were.
JP and Sonias saddles were given to them by Dede and had light crystals on either side to help them if they were caught outside after dark. Tori was confident in their preparations, as Dede clearly knew what he was doing, and the knights and Axton had levels of survival training, so she wasnt too worried if they got back a bitter than everyone else.
She walked down the steps and to the bench beneath a tree to wait.
She kept a close eye on the game that was brought in. No one seemed to have bagged a boar, but there were a few with one or two deer. Most of the parties had small prey, mainly rabbits, pheasants, and ducks. The head butler was the one in charge of logging in results of each partys hunt.
All right, its pretty good so far. The highest score isnt astronomical, and the difference is small. Piers and the others have a good chance.
What was most important was that they returned safe.
What was next most important was that they beat Gideon.
ording to the list posted in the great room, there were fifteen hunting parties with three to six people in each party.
Tori checked her time piece again and nced at the sky. Slowly, the blue turned orange, then to violet. The orange glow of the sunset couldnt be seen over the tops of the castle walls, and the amount of people returning had thinned out.
Sir Pinzon, Tori asked, her eyes still fixed on the gate at the far end of the courtyard. Ask Mr. Kurt how many parties havent returned.
The female knight behind her gave a small nod and swept around the bench to walk towards the gray-haired man holding a stiff folio and pen. Tori watched Sir Pinzon lean forward and speak to the head butler quietly before nodding and returning.
She bent forward to tell Tori. Three parties still havent returned, mydy. Both His Highness Prince Piers and Prince Gideons parties are still out, and Lord Duartes party of six.
Tori furrowed her brows. She didnt pay attention to Gideons party at all and turned towards the steps of the entryway, where Duchess Fekete was still standing at the base of the steps, mirroring her expectant gaze on the gate.
If it were Tori, and her only son and heir was out hunting, her only sce would be that Evzen was in thepany of three knights. At least two of those three would be useful in an emergency. Still, Tori supposed any mother would be anxious when their child was not yet ounted for.
Piers and the others arent yet ounted for and Im already starting to get worried. Tori took a deep breath to try to calm herself as she looked back towards the gate. She lifted her hands and rubbed her arms.
Are you cold, mydy? Sir Bazan asked from her left. We are at a higher elevation than Viclya and the temperatures drop at night.
No, no, Im fine. She didnt notice the temperature change. She was more focused on her friends returning.
Sir Bazan and Sir Pinzon seemed to exchange a nce and a momentter, a maid had been called over and Sir Pinzon asked for a shawl. Tori didnt stop her and kept her eyes on the gate. By now, the courtyard only had one other party and they were waiting as Mr. Kurt counted and recorded their game.
Tori caught a movement through the gate, and she craned her neck, holding her breath as the shadows emerged into the courtyard. She could make out therge horses and several riders.
His Highness Prince Gideons party has returned!
Ugh. Tori curled the corner of her lip and slumped back on the bench. Wrong prince.
The group approached the entrance of Granite Tower and in the brightly lit courtyard, stable hands seemed to appear from the shadows to collect the horses as Mr. Kurt and the Duke and Duchess approached. The two imperial knights dismounted and began removing the game from where they were hanging off several saddles.
Alessa, Gideon, and Evzen didnt have any game on theirs. It seemed that the knights carried their spoils. Fabian even had a deer carcass on the back of his horse.
Tori didnt approach, but she did try to identify and count the partys game, then calcte the points in her head. There were several rabbits and two game birds that she could see.
My brother hasnt returned yet? Gideons voice was both surprised and worried. He looked around the courtyard and seemed to notice her sitting under the tree, waiting. Tori ignored him and returned her attention to the gate.
From her calctions, Gideons party had a decent total, butpared to what she heard some other parties totals were, they werent the top score.
Mydy, please put this on. A maid approached her with a purple woven shawl and Tori gave her a grateful smile before taking it.
Thank you. As she wrapped it around her, Sir Dobchek, who was waiting with them, spoke up.
Should we call them, mydy?
No, lets wait a bit a longer, Tori said. The weather conditions arent bad, several of them have survival, as well as basic aid, training, as well as light crystals and more than enough food. We also havent seen any crystal beacon indicating that they are lost or injured, so Im sure theyre on their way. If theyre not here in an hour, Im going to call. Im not a parent; I should have more faith in my friends- She shot to her feet as she saw a faint yellow light past the portcullis. I see lights!
She was rushing across the courtyard before anyone could stop her. As far as she knew, no one else had brought light crystals with them, especially not ones that could function as essentially headlights. Tori had seen them on Sprite and Maple, the horses Dede lent for the hunt, when they were traveling.
She ran past Gideon and his party, positive that the lights belonged to her friends.
Tori! The lights shed in her eyes for just a moment before the horse turned and Sonia waved her arm. Were back!
The tightness in Toris chest eased. She tried not to look too relieved, as if she doubted theyd return. Sonia and a knight were at the front while JP followed in the very back with the other knight. Another group of six people were with them: older guests looking a bit more ragged than her friends. It was Lord Duartes group. With them in tow, all the hunting parties were ounted for.
Sorry werete, Axton said as he slowed Blue River. Two members of Lord Duartes group were separated after a boar chased them, so we stopped to assist them.
As long as you all are safe, Tori said with a wide smile. Wee back!
By the way, we found someone while we were out, Sonia said. The bay horse stopped in front of Tori and Sonia tugged open her outer tunic length robe that had been draped over the front of the saddle.
Tori sucked in a sharp breath as relief and anger swept over her. Alexander Hamilton de Guevera the First! Where the hell have you been!? Her furious voice almost filled the courtyard as the fluffy gray cat sat on the front of Sonias saddle,zily swaying his tail back and forth.
Tori ignored the chuckles as she marched forward to grab the scruff of her cat, only to freeze. Alexander was an ashy gray color with some white strands of fur here and there. Patches of dark, hardened fur dotted his body and his paws. Her heart dropped.
Dont panic! Sonia said, waving her hand. Its not his blood.
Toris jaw dropped. What do you mean its not his blood!
Nyaow! Alexander let out a loud cry and jumped from Sonias saddle and onto the back of Axtons horse. Draped over the carcass of a deer was a blood-spattered orange and ck furred mass. Alexander proudly climbed on top of it and seemed to pat the fur as he let out some more meows.
This did not make Tori feel any better.
He is a very skilled hunter, Piers said. Hed dismounted to walk Ice Queen the rest of the way and appeared at her side after handing his horse to one of his knights. He caught a young fox.
She almost pped him. You let my several month-old cat fight a fox?
Piers had a glint of pride. He won.
Several swears echoed in her head, but nothing came out of her gaping mouth. She snapped her head back to her cat. What if hes injured?
I checked and he doesnt seem to be hurt anywhere, JP said. Im not as adept with small animals as I am with horses, but from what I felt, hes not injured. No bites, nor scratches....
We can ask Duke Fekete for assistance, mydy, Sir Pinzon told her. There is an animal doctor present.
Ask for them at once, Tori said without any hesitation. She took the shawl from her shoulders and wrapped Alexander in it as she pulled him off the horse. You are in so much trouble.
Dont be angry at him, Piers said. He was of great help hunting small game.
Tori looked towards the horses. She had been so distracted by their arrival and her blood-sttered cat, that she didnt notice that every saddle had something hanging from them. There were several game birds, a rabbit, some deer, the fox, and arge ck-haired animal on Sir Grangers horse.
Your Highness, Mr. Kurt stopped beside it, his pen frozen over the folio as he almost gawked at the game. Is this.... He circled around the horse and his face lit up. Congrattions, Your Highness! You are the first and only hunting party to bring back a boar!
You cant take risks like this in the future. Its dangerous. Tori took the crystal-powered brush with heated bone prongs and air crystals that blew air through holes on a carnelian te and moved it over his fur. What if you got hurt? Do you want me to cry? At least have the decency to look guilty.
Alexander ignored her words in favor of rubbing her free hand as Tori brushed him. As JP said, the cat was unhurt. The castles veterinarian came to check and after assuring Tori that her cat was perfectly healthy, two maids came to give Alexander a bath. After they toweled him as dry as they could, Tori took Alexanders pet brush out tob him.
He was a long-haired pet; they needed daily brushing to prevent mats.
Behind them, sitting on the bed, Sonia muffled augh. We shouldve called you when we found him, but he jumped out of my saddle bag and into the bush so quickly, wepletely forgot. All we could think about was catching him.
Next time, which I hope there wont be, just call me. I dont care if he runs off, as long as I have an idea of where he is, Tori said with a frown.
No one knew how Alexander ended up in Sonias saddle bag, but he didnt make himself known until they were almost an hour into their trek into the forest. There was no movement from the bag, no noise. If they didnt know any better, theyd think he nned it.
As soon as Alexander was on the ground, he had promptly caught a pheasant. Most of the small game was caught or at least found by her overzealous cat.
Somehow, he had led them to a herd of deer, which with Sonia and JPs archery secured five. Sonia got two directly behind the shoulder, puncturing the heart. JP was able to get one in the same position. They didnt hesitate to use multiple arrows. This was what Dede taught them. Together, they hit at least two more in the nk, stopping them from getting away and the knights had to finish them off.
The knights and Axton were suspiciously quiet when Tori asked if they caught any of the deer. We bled them.... Sir Lloyd had offered.
The boar was a surprise. Axton believed it was the same one that turned on Lord Duarte, as it was near where they found Lord Duartes sons who had been separated from the party. It was rtively young, but aggressive. They hadnt noticed it at first, but Alexander didnt let anyone pick him up or move from his spot.
He had kept looking in a particr direction. Sonia had been the first to shoot. She got it in the nk, which got its attention. Arrows were flying and JP and Sonia were shouting directions. Piers had snatched Alexander off the ground and stuffed him into his saddle bag before getting out of the way.
Axton had taken the lead to lure the boar through the trees, so it was in their line of sight.
Both JP and Sonia had spent their remaining arrows on the boar. Even then, they had spent several long minutes of chasing to wear the boar down. When it copsed in exhaustion, Piers had taken out his sword to finish it off. The arrows could only prate its thick skin so far.
As for the fox, Sonia told Tori that it had been following them as they had some small game. They had stopped to eat and as they were picking out some meat from their lunches to feed Alexander, the gray cat had suddenly attacked the young fox.
I had never heard such a terrifying cry in my life, Sonia had said when several people came to look at the dead fox and boar. They sounded as if they were screaming for their lives. I didnt think Alexander could growl that deep. Sir Granger and Sir Lloyd tried to separate them, but they were rolling around in the dirt and leaves.
From what Tori could imagine, Alexander had some sort of death grip on the fox and when the fox was bleeding and weak, Sonia had the opportunity to put an arrow through him. It was risky, as Alexander was biting the foxs neck, but they were far enough apart that Sonia was confident she could do it.
If anyone in that party could, it would be Sonia.
I cant believe you were worried about your uracy in hunting, Tori said with a snort as she felt Alexanders fur to make sure he was dry. You took down more game than some of the hunting partiesbined.
Sonia had a slight, smug smile on her face, but shrugged her shoulders. I had legitimate concerns since JP and I are used to stationary targets. Dede didnt make us spend all that time in the woods in vain.
A grin appeared on Toris lips as she put the brush down. And thanks to that, Ive won two new carriages and a dozen imperial horses.
Tori, Im sure you couldve asked Prince Piers and he wouldve given them to you.
Yes, but I feel like I earned them this way. Tori turned around and carried Alexander to her bed. And did you see the look on Prince Gideons face when your total score was announced? Her heart was full just remembering the way his confident expression shattered. If only she had a camera to record the moment so she could rey it whenever she was feeling down.
What would he get if he won?
He wanted to celebrate his birthday in Viclya. The weekend package of catering, lodging, fireworks, and activities.
Sonia rolled her eyes as she rolled out of the bed. Its not impossible if he pays.
He also said he should be able to invite anyone he wants.
Sonia paused, then looked over her shoulder. You should ban him permanently.
Tori let out a snort before putting Alexander on the corner of her bed. Dinner would start soon, and guests were likely already waiting in the great room to get into the dining hall.
Sonia straightened out her dress as they passed the mirror and headed to the door. Tori checked to make sure the balcony doors were shut and eyed her cat with warning once more before following.
JP called and went down ahead of them, and when they reached the corridor in front of the great hall, they found him chatting in a small group of people. As they approached, Tori could hear them asking about the boar and it seemed JP was recognized as one of the champions of the Spring Three-Day.
Have you met my sister? JPs eyes looked over their shoulders and he gave Tori and Sonia a nod to beckon them over. She is the overall champion of this yearspetition.
Though several guests looked towards Sonia with surprise and awe, she didnt seem at all shaken. Tori giggled to herself. Their Sonia was so used to the attention and impressed looks, shed probably grown numb to them. With the confidence of an idol greeting fans, Sonia shook hands and answered questions before they were ushered into the dining hall.
Sonia and JP managed to slip in without an announcement, but Tori had to stop at the door and wait her turn.
Countess Victoria de Guevera, Countess of Cosora!
Chin up, back straight, and...go. Tori stepped into the dining hall and began to make some rounds to guests who had gone hunting that day. After a few minutes, she noticed something was off.
Piers would usually be the first person to make a beeline to her as soon as she appeared. Her brows furrowed and she scanned the great room. She didnt see Piers, but was soon osted by several people asking about the games shed presented that day. A few people whod joined the hunt were curious.
Normally, shed slip into a marketing mode and try to gain interest in her products, but JP said Axton and Piers had already entered.
Duchess Fekete has been very gracious and will have this room prepared after dinner for some of the games to be yed. I am bringing down the most popr ones from today, but some games do have a limit on the number of yers. Tori still reverted to her business smile and answered questions, but every so often, her eyes would look past the small crowd around her to try to catch sight of her friends.
Sonia and JP were together and seemingly marching along the side of the room. Their lips were set in tight lines, almost frowning, and their eyes were focused ahead of them. Tori subconsciously followed the direction of their gaze.
Piers was blocked in the corner, appearing tense, and avoiding the faces of the people in front of him. Tori couldnt see who they were, but they seemed determined to hold Piers for a chance to talk to him. This wouldnt be the first time, but usually, Axton was nearby.
Tori barely held back her frown and managed to keep her business smile on. Im sorry, my friends are waiting for me. I was the one who invited them to join me, so I cant leave them alone for long. Her apologetic words were easily excused, and the small crowd stepped aside to let her through.
She took two small, graceful steps past them, then broke into a fast, measured step she used when closing distance in long sword. In a dress and without a weapon, her posture was still straight, and she didnt bounce, but her walking speed increased.
Sonia and JP were trying to get through the crowd that cornered Piers, but they couldnt bring themselves to wedge themselves in and push people out of the way. They weremoners and who knew the ranks of the people in front of them. Any action outside their status would do more harm than good.
Tori didnt have this problem. Before she reached them, her voice cut across the chatter.
Piers. One word and the rising anxiety she could see in his face turned into relief. Have you seen Axton? I cant find him;e help me. It was a weak excuse, but it was good enough.
With the group of young people distracted by her appearance, Sonia and JP managed to squeeze their way in and casually make a space for Piers to walk through while talking about how they were also looking for Axton.
Must you leave now, Your Highness? The familiar voice of Alessa pierced Toris ears.
She couldnt help but instantly grind her teeth. Her eyes locked on to Alessa. The blonde baroness was at the head of the crowd, closest to Piers. Neither Gideon nor Fabian were near.
Piers didnt answer Alessa. He didnt look at her or anyone else in the crowd as he walked towards Tori.
There you are! Axton sounded out of breath as he reached them. I was called out by Fabian to tell the servants how to prepare our game. Beside him was an even more out of breath and red-faced Evzen.
Tori let out a lightugh and shook her head. If we can bring some of the meat back, that would be great. We should cure some to send to Dede.
JP and Sonia picked up the conversation easily. Masterfully, JP steered the conversation of the group towards how everyone was preparing their game, taking attention off Piers.
Piers stood beside Tori, and she wove her arm around his, bringing her body as close to him as possible to offer sce. His grip on her hand resting on the crook of his arm was tight and tense.
We...we can go sit! Evzen voice cracked as he panted. Unlike his parents, he wasnt very active. Being forced to hunt and basic, casual sword lessons every few days were the extent of his exercise.
Tori gave him an approving nod. She didnt know the details, but he had rushed to find them for a reason. She gave Piers a brilliant smile. Shall we take our seats?
His lips remained shut tight, but he gave her a nod.
As she led him away from Alessa and the crowd, Toris brilliant smile dimmed.
Before that summer, Alessa seemed to try to remain close to Gideon. She had escorted him to a ball, was in his excursion group, and had him help the baking club during the Spring Festival. Tori knew she invited Gideon to Chetterswickshire that summer, as well. Now, the two werent even in the same room.
In fact, now that Tori thought about it, Alessa didnt greet Gideon the day before. Shed approached and gave him a nod, but her attention had been on Piers who had been standing in front of Gideon. Since when did Alessa ignore Gideon?
Tori nced back into the great room. Alessa moved on to another high-ranked noble to introduce herself. Tori had nothing againstworking; it was necessary in their positions, but why was Alessa distancing herself from Gideon?
Of the love interests, Gideon would be one of Alessas strongest supporters, if not the strongest. It didnt make sense for her to distance herself, even if it was for the necessity ofworking with others. Did something happen between them during the summer that caused a rift? Gideon had been under strict management at the naval academy; what couldve happened?
Now, Alessa only looked towards Gideon for support when she needed it.
She also asked about Piers hunting party and offered to join, and tonight, she somehow cornered Piers once more without Gideon or Fabian nearby.
Tori nced at the handsome man next to her. She lifted her hand and ced it on top of his, rubbing the back of it gently. He looked down at her with a small crease of his brows.
Dont worry, she whispered with a determined look. Ill protect you from her, too.
Chapter 128: Im Going to Call Mother
Chapter 128: I''m Going to Call Mother
No, I noticed it, too. JP rubbed his chin as they stood in the corner of the great room after dinner. Their voices were low and easily lost in the rapid chatter and asional yelling happening around them. She does seem to be ignoring Prince Gideon.
I told you she was insane. Sonia remained standing on Toris other side.
Tori pursed her lips and looked at the parquet floor of the great hall. Normally, when dozens of people, especially dozens of wealthy, influential people, were enjoying her products, shed be weaving amongst them, trying to increase their interest andmit them to buying.
Instead, she went for a second opinion.
As important guests in the Fekete Duchy: Piers because he was a prince, Axton because he was a duke of equal standing, and Tori because of personal connections, they were all seated at the main table, closest to the Duke and Duchess and their son. Evzen sat near them and she, JP, and Sonia were answering his questions on Lyce, as it was expected that hed attend in two years.
Tori thought that with Axton, Sonia, JP, and even Evzen taking up the seats nearest Piers, he wouldnt be osted so easily. At most, someone would likely approach him to talk, but they couldnt sit down and linger.
Even Gideon had remained standing when he spoke to his brother.
Alessa didnt approach, but she did look over.
For a few minutes, Tori had thought she was overthinking and once the games were brought down and set up for the guests, she had asked JP if he had noticed Alessas abnormal actions.
And JP did.
Shes approached Lady Catherine, Duchess Tetri, and Lord Gerard, JP smiled pleasantly and gave the appearance as if the three of them were in the corner, chatting about something pleasant and not trying to figure out Alessas game n.
Lady Catherine was the heir of the Sinan Duchy and Lord Gerard was the heir of the Servana Duchy.
Tori lifted her hand and giggled into it to give the illusion of having a lighthearted discussion with her friends. Her eyes were smiling though her voice was dull. Did it seem like an introduction or something more?
It looked like Duchess Tetri had a short greeting with her, but Hart lingered around Lady Catherine and Lord Gerard for a bit, JP said. His eyes drifted to a table where six people, led by Axton, were going through a new dungeon crawl plot. Evzen told me something earlier, before you two came downstairs. Both Tori and Sonia looked towards him. He said that Hart kept trying to start a conversation and talk to him when they were hunting.
Evzen was talkative to them now, but when they first met, he was withdrawn and resented being dragged to the delta. He was only happy to see them now because he had grown ustomed to them. Otherwise, he wasntfortable talking to just anyone.
Did he say what they were talking about?
Hart asked about him, what his hobbies were, and spoke about her inexperience being a baroness and how Evzen must understand how she feels because he is an heir to a duchy, JP said. He paused. She also said something about how you helped save her this summer.
She drew her head back with a dubious expression. Did Evzen hear correctly?
I dont think any details were given, but Evzen said that it sounded as if saving her is what gave you the title of countess. He tried to correct her, but he got tongue-tied and no one seemed to take him seriously.
Baron Harts recognition was mentioned in the peerage announcement, but that was more padding to the real reason. Tori frowned.
This does bring up the question: if no one believed Evzen, then does this mean Prince Gideon and von Dorn dont know the details of what happened this summer? JP asked. The trio looked at each other.
Sonias gaze sharpened. What are the chances shes spread this around? She has been introducing herself to other guests.
Tori narrowed her eyes and looked away from the guests. I dont know, but its not suspicious to do so. Thats all everyone is doing tonight; finding connections with their peers for smooth rtionships.
I havent noticed her approaching lower ranked nobles.... Sonia said in a quiet voice. She looked at the floor for a moment before raising her eyes to meet Toris. Isnt it strange that she went to introduce herself to duchies?
But if she was after a high-ranking individual, why didnt she stay with Prince Gideon like she has in the past? Tori met Sonias eyes and neither of them could think of a reason.
Perhaps she gave up on him. They looked towards JP. The second prince was in the naval academy all summer and didnt receive any news about what happened with the poaching ring. He wouldnt be able to contact Hart or offer her any support. Maybe she was upset that he didntmunicate with her after shed been through such an ordeal. It does make it seem as if he doesnt care.
But she still joined his hunting party, Sonia pointed out.
Because she likely had no other choice. She can ignore him until she needs him. Toris eyes went across the room. Because of curiosity, many younger nobles remained in the great hall to try the games. Axton escorted Piers to his room beforeing to y, and Gideon and Fabian werent in the hall, as if in silent protest of Toris games. Our hunting party was filled and so were the ones for the high-ranking nobles.
Sonia sneered and turned her head away from the crowd. Dont tell me she looks down on low-ranking nobles when shes a low-ranking noble.
Tori took a deep breath. She could be looking for more support. You know about her barony; its in a worse situation than Cosora. It would make sense for Hart, who just seeded her father, to try to get on good terms with high ranked and influential nobles to gain ess to assistance that may help her and Chetterswickshire. Its not a bad idea and her barony does need all the help she can get.
Sonias shoulders lowered and she let out a small sigh. She gave Tori a small shake of her head. Despite all the rumors she started about you, youre still so forgiving.
Tori snorted. Im not forgiving, Im just trying to rationalize her actions.
If your guess is right, and she is targeting a high ranked individual with money and influence, the best target would be Prince Piers, JP said. His eyes looked from Tori to his sister and back. Consider all the assistance hes given you so far. Prince Gideon hasnt been able to give her that kind of help.
Sonia nodded. And neither has Guthry.
Tori wanted to wince. Piers helped her so much, it was almost embarrassing. Then lets say she deemed Gideon useless. Piers difficulty dealing with people is well known. Hes not an easy person to speak to.
Sonia grinned. It didnt stop her from trying.
Where is Hart, anyway? I dont see her here, JP said. He looked past the two of them, towards the crowds. There were plenty of blondes in the hall, but Alessas specific unique shade and how she always wore her hair down in waves was easy to identify.
Tori and Sonia turned and scanned the hall. Toris stomach began to twist, and she looked at her friends with uncertainty. Sonias eyes flickered to the entrance.
Why dont you go upstairs and check on Alexander? He was very active today; he may still be hungry.
Tori gave her a small nod of thanks and slipped through the sides of the hall to get to the entrance as unnoticed as possible. Her two knights waiting in the hall stepped forward when they saw here out.
Mydy, are you retiring for the evening? At what time should we collect the games? Sir Pinzon followed a half step behind her.
Not yet. Im just going to check on Alexander. The guests are still very energetic, so I dont want to tear them away from the games yet. Tori led up the wide, stone stairs leading to the upper floor of the west wing. With so many guests, nearly all of Granite Towers spare rooms were taken.
To cater to Piers, their rooms were kept isted from everyone elses. Even Gideons room was in a different hall, what more Alessas. They walked down a long corridor, took a left, and then a right before getting to the specific hall where their rooms were located. There were four imperial knights stationed in the hall. Two were on either side of Piers door and two more were standing across from them, on either side of Toris.
They remained standing guard and staring ahead of them, unflinching, but Tori was certain they were keeping an eye on the young woman lingering by the corner.
Sometimes, it sucks when your gut feeling is right.
Alessa was a few steps in front of Tori and if Tori wasnt paying attention, she wouldve run into her. Tori came to a halt and her two knights stopped behind her.
Alessa appeared focused on the doors a few steps away, but the knights presence seemed to keep her at bay. Instead, she quietly paced the width of the hall. As she reached one end and turned around she let out a startled cry. She clutched her arms against her and looked at Tori with wide eyes.
Lady- I mean, Countess Guevera!
Tori gave her a small, slow nod of her head. Alessa hadnt bothered the guards or tried to break into Piers room, so Tori couldnt demand for her to leave when she was standing there. It was awkward, but Granite Tower wasnt her home. She couldnt act as its host.
Tori was still a guest. Since it was toote to ignore Alessa, conflict was inevitable and so she had to be civil. Is there something I can help you with, Baroness Hart?
Alessas eyes darted down the hall, towards the doors nked by knights. No, I was only walking past and am a bit...disoriented.
Tori gave her a nod. Then, if youll excuse me. She stepped around Alessa, keeping the neutral expression on her face until her back was turned and allowing the corners of her lips to drop. She reached her door and paused to speak to the two knights in front of her door. How long has she been here? she asked in a quiet voice.
Sir Anderson didnt bat an eye and remained looking straight ahead. She followed shortly after Duke Alvere left after escorting His Highness back.
Has she made any attempt to get closer?
No, mydy.
Keep an eye on her and make sure she doesnte near Piers. Its strange that shes suddenly following him when she used to follow Prince Gideon. She unlocked her door and walked in. She made a brief sweep of her room, checked the balcony again, and scratched Alexanders chin before calling Piers to let him know he had a little stalker.
It was quite clear that Alessa wanted something from Piers, and that she saw Piers as more lucrative than Gideon.
The thought struck Tori: was it possible for Alessas love interests to change?
They better the fuck not. I do not have time to deal with any more changing variables.
When she came out of her room, Alessa still lingered nearby. Tori crinkled her eyes. At the very least, Alessa could be more subtle.
Baroness Hart, do you need assistance finding your way back? These old castles built around the ancient structures tend to be awkward and one can be disoriented easily, Tori said as she approached. We can bring you back to the great hall, if youd like.
There was no valid reason for Alessa to remain in that hall and as a result, she was forced to give Tori a wry smile and nod. Thank you, mydy. I would appreciate it.
Tori gave her a nod and walked past her. This way. You should call for a valet to escort you back. We start the return to Horizon in the morning, so a restful night is a good idea. By the way, are you returning to Horizon or Chetterswickshire?
Horizon, Alessa said, following behind her. I will remain in Horizon until Lyce starts.
Toris calm, smooth gait nearly stumbled. She tried to keep her voice even. Oh, where will you be staying?
In the fourth district, Alessa replied with a hint of pride. An acquaintance recently bought an inn there.
With a new vest and leash, courtesy of Duke Fekete, around Alexander, Tori was a bit more confident in her cats safety and restraint on the way back to Viclya. The end of the leash was firmly wrapped around one of the side handles inside the carriage and the cat had settled in, sprawling across one of the seat benches.
Are you certain he is a street cat? Duke Fekete had been extremely interested in Alexander since they returned from the hunt, and it was known that her gray cat had helped take down a fox.
Tori nodded. Yes, his mother is one of the campus cats that catch rodents. We dont know who his father is, and I dont know if any of his siblings grew this big. Alexander was the runt. Benedict the cat was now smaller than Alexander; he was an average-sized gray tabby. It couldnt have been the food. The two cats were fed the same things from the kitchen.
Duke Fekete stroked his beard. He reminds me of my forest cats, but as hes still young, hell likely growrger. They tend to hunt preyrger than mice, as well. You are lucky to have him.
Tori turned her head towards the cat. He looked like a drunken, half-stuffed gray pillow. Yes. Hes a true killer.
Dont worry, well keep a close eye on him, Sonia assured her as she passed and climbed into the carriage.
Are you sure you dont want toe to the banq-
Im sure!
Tori pursed her lips. She was being abandoned.
JP climbed in after Sonia, assuring Tori that theyd make sure Alexander got home safe. They refused to attend the banquet despite Toris repeated prodding. The footman closed the door, and Sonia put Alexander onto herp and lifted his paw to wave good-bye to Tori.
She stepped away from the carriage to Viclya, which was escorted by two imperial knights whod escorted them to Granite Tower. The top of the carriage had been topped with several boxes of game meat ready to be cooked, cured, and distributed. Tori took the liberty to seal all the boxes of game with cooling charms that wouldst forty-eight hours; just in time for guests to get home.
After watching the carriage and knights head to the gate, she turned towards the imperial carriage she was going to ride back to Horizon for the banquet. Despite the amount of game their hunting party had returned with, Piers was only bringing home some venison. When they were splitting up the game, Gideon had suggested he bring back half the boar, as their father enjoyed cured boars leg.
Gideon had then withered under his brothers re before Piers shut the box with the boar meat and motioned for a knight to bring it to the pile going to Viclya. Tori supposed Gideon didntpletely understand why Piers was mad at the emperor. It wasnt as if Piers was going to tell him.
Are you ready? Axtons hand came down on the top of her head and ruffled her hair pulled back by a scarf. She nodded and turned around.
The Empress Birthday Banquet was tomorrow night, but it was a day and a half or so travel to get to Horizon from Granite Tower. As a result, everyone was leaving around the same time. Several carriages had already left and there were about a dozen or so still in the courtyard. There was no room for the others.
Tori approached the steps to thank the ducal couple for their hospitality. Ill see you tomorrow night.
Yes, safe travels, Countess. We should be leaving soon, after thest guest, Duchess Fekete said with a warm smile.
Tori bowed to her and the Duke before walking towards the imperial carriage. There were two lined up. The first one was Piers. The door was closed, the curtains were drawn, and familiar knights surrounded it. The one behind his was Gideons. It wasnt the most pleasant sight to see, but they were going to the exact same ce.
Axton stood by the door to Piers carriage, and he waited until Tori reached him to open it. Her box of travel snacks had already been ced inside and as soon as she entered, Axton closed the door. He would ride Blue River on their way back for most of the journey. If Tori wasnt there, then hed stay inside to keep Pierspany.
That job was now handed over to her.
The light crystals kept the small space illuminated and she found Piers seated on his side, looking over some papers. Tori sat opposite him, but squinted. She hadnt seen him enter and she had been in the courtyard for some time.
When did you get in?
In the carriage yard.
...Youve been sitting here for an hour? He didnt reply and Tori rolled her eyes. Are you avoiding people?
I have many things to do, and we will be busy with travel and the banquet the next two days, he said, as if hiding in a carriage were perfectly normal. Tori sighed and decided not to argue with him.
Well practice dancing tonight when we get to the inn, Tori told him. How are you feeling about it?
The carriage jerked forward, and Piers seemed to freeze. I will be able to dance.
What about a hug? Tori asked, careful. She had a bit more confidence in his ability to hug than she did his dancing. Piers nodded.
I can hug. Ive practiced.
Her face softened as she smiled. Your mother is going to be so happy. She saw the corners of his lips pull up as they left Granite Tower.
The ride was long with brief stops. They met with other carriages, as nearly everyone was on the same road to Horizon. That meant that nearly everyone would have to stop in the same town for the night.
Axtons inn was a popr one, not to mention the mostfortable and reputable inn, and many nobles reserved rooms for the night. There were only so many rooms, so it was natural that there were those who were unable to get one.
Were staying at the Forest Inn, Piers said as he looked at hiscry as if it had wronged him. Gideon had called three times and Tori finally forced Piers to answer.
You have a room there? How did you get one? We tried to make a reservation when we passed through the other day, but they said they were already full for tonight! There wasint and frustration in Gideons voice.
Where are you staying?
Goose Tavern.... From what Tori could remember of what Axton told her, it was the building across the street from Axtons Forest Inn. Like many lodgings, there was a tavern on the first floor and then stairs that led up to the rooms on the upper floor.
If Tori couldpare most lodgings along routes, they would be motels, whereas Axtons inns were a decent three-to-three-and-a-half-star hotel. asionally, shed give one four stars, such as the one where they were snowed in over the winter. Of course, the suites were better and more luxurious than regr rooms.
The point was that for a prince, Gideon would be slumming it. Tori almost wanted to snicker.
Its good you found a ce for the night. It is better than sleeping in the carriage, Piers said remorselessly. If there is nothing else-
Wait, wait! I was wondering if I could stay with you tonight?
No.
Piers, Alessa was outbid for her room at the Mossy Rock. She doesnt have a room and its dangerous for a girl and her maid to sleep in a carriage overnight. I want to give her my room.
Then do so and share with Fabian.
We were already sharing a room!
Then sleep in your carriage. Piers swept his finger across thecry, cutting off his brother. He then tossed hiscry to the side and continued reading some documents.
If Gideon knew that they had arge, multi-room suite waiting for them, and that Tori and her knights had the master suite to themselves, Gideon would scream at the unfairness of it all. Which is why she wanted to tell him.
Toriy across the opposite seat bench, on her stomach, doodling and noting another dungeon crawl plot. Im working, too.
Do you think my brother is being taken advantage of by the Hart girl? Piers asked. He didnt look away from his papers, but Tori paused in the middle of trying to draw a cave and bats.
Considering she seems to only go to him when she needs something, yes, Tori said. But their friendship is none of my business.
He is too generous to her. Now, he has given up his room for her. What next?
I dont want to think about it, Tori replied and nced up. Have you noticed shes rather interested in you?
She couldve sworn he shuddered. His face darkened and his lips were a tight frown. I am not interested in her.
Sir Granger said their hunting party found you and wanted to join you.
My brother likes to follow me.
Are you sure it was your brother? As she said it, Piers handsome face twisted with an unreadable, but clearly negative, emotion.
There are always people like her whoe to us for favor and benefits. I have been aware of them for some time.
Tori gave him a cheeky smile. People like me.
You are different.
I know, Tori said. Youre scared of my brothers.
Piers seemed to grip the papers tighter. Im not afraid of your brothers. She continued to look at him and he lowered his eyes. Im not.
Youre confident you can beat them? Tori cracked a grin. She was tempted to call Sebastian and tell him. If she did, hed return with a sword in hand.
Piers shook his head once. Im confident you will stop them.
Tori let out a tsk and snorted. Yes, well, well see. She would, but it was annoying that he was so certain of it. She rolled onto her side and continued to draw.
It was sunset when they reached the town and Forest Inn. Several expensive looking carriages could be seen up and down the main street. She could make out guards and servants walking around.
The carriage came to a stop in front of Forest Inn, thergest of the inns in the town, and Tori gathered her things. The footman opened the door and she and Piers came out. He took the bags in her arms as Axton handed off Blue River and met them at the door.
Piers! Gideon shouted from the carriage that had been following them.
Get inside. Piers sounded a bit urgent. Tori chuckled and followed Axton into the building. The manager greeted them personally and led them directly to their room. The top floor was the fourth. Knights were carrying most of their things, so she didnt have to struggle.
They were let into the room and given the crystal tokens that functioned as a key. While Tori went to explore the master suite, the other two rooms were assigned to Piers and Axton. The knights would be split and share one room with Axton or sleep in the central parlor, as they would rotate guard at night.
A rapid knock came from the door and Tori stuck her head out of the master suite. Since Piers and Axton were busy in their own rooms, she skipped out and opened the door herself. She wasnt afraid of who shed find; two knights were always stationed outside the door.
Theyd also asked for food to be brought up for everyone, so Tori expected it to be a staff member with a menu or light tea and snacks. She opened the door part way and smiled.
Can I help.... Her words died in her throat and the smile on her face disappeared. Her eyes immediately narrowed. Im sorry, this room is upied.
She then mmed the door on Gideon and Fabian. The two had stunned expressions on their faces, obviously not expecting to see her. Tori made it a half step away from the door when the knocking came again. She scowled and turned around.
I told you, this room is upied! Tori said as she opened the door once more and red. Formality was always ignored when she and Gideon shed.
I was told this is where my brother is. Why are you here? Gideon demanded with envy in his eyes and disgust in his voice.
Why are you here? I heard you were staying in your carriage for the night.
Countess Guevera, we are looking for His Highness Prince Piers, Fabian said in a steady voice as he got between them. Do you know where he is?
Tori was quiet for a moment. No-
Why are you here? A shadow loomed behind her, and Tori scrunched her face. Piers put a hand on the door and looked over the top of her head, frowning. Tori knew what this looked like. She could see that Gideon and Fabian had immediatelye to a particr conclusion after finding her in the same room as Piers. Their faces were turning redder by the second.
Piers...why.... Gideon looked at Tori with horrified eyes before looking at his brother. Why is she here?
This is her room.
Tori pulled her lips into a tight line.
Then, why are you also here?
A small whisper came from Tori as she tilted her head to the side. Dont....
This is also my room.
Goddammit, Piers. This is a multi-room suite, Tori said before the two idiots on the hallway misunderstood the one standing behind her. My knights and I have one of the rooms.
Gideon shook himself out of his stupor and glowered with resentment and suspicion. How did you get a multi room suite?
Because I gave it to her. The door opened a little further and Axton loomed over Toris other shoulder. I reserved the suite some time ago knowing that the three of us, and the knights, would be stopping here on the way to and from Granite Tower. It was always my intention to have Tori in one of the rooms with her knights for safety and privacy.
See? I have a legitimate reason for being here and we have no more rooms avable, Tori said, as if reporting. Good day to you, Prince Gideon. She moved to push the door closed, but Gideon stopped her.
Wait, wait! Since it has multiple rooms, is there an extra one? Fabian and I can share! he said, looking at his brother with a pleading expression. These suites have a parlor, too, dont they? We can sleep out there.
No. It is inappropriate for a young man to spend the night in a room with an unrted young woman. Piers said this with such a straight face, the two knights on either side of the door almost choked. All his escort knights knew where he slept when they were in the cabin.
Tori ran a hand down her face. What the hell are you doing then, Mr. Sleeping-on-a-chair-by-my-bed-until-I-wake-up-from-aa?
Gideon looked more confused than she''d ever seen him. He bit his lip. Then, Im going to call Mother!
Piers looked at him without a hint of pity. You are responsible for the consequences of your actions. This is a lesson for you. The door mmed in Gideons face once more, and Piers and Axton ushered her back to her room.
The inn will bring our meals, Axton said. Dont worry about Gideon and von Dorn. They shouldve nned for this sort of thing. The trip isnt spontaneous. This should teach them about nning.
Tori thought Gideon would put up more of a fight, but the next morning, it seemed that one of the nobles had given up their room for him. He lucked out, though Tori did feel bad for the person who lost their room.
Her party left the inn exactly as dawn broke to beat the carriage traffic back to Horizon. They ate on the road and arrived at the imperial pce a good two hours before Gideon. When he called Axton because Piers was not answering hiscry, Toris party had just arrived at the gatehouse. Gideons group was still an hour outside the city.
Despite arriving well before the banquet started, Tori wasnt ready until carriages were lined outside with guests. Not that she wouldin.
Her dress had been picked up and brought to her usual room at the imperial pce. As they arrived around lunch, a filling meal was prepared for them at Piers'' private courtyard. Tori had taken time to call Sonia and JP to make sure they had arrived safely. Theyd stayed in Axtons inn on the route to Viclya.
Alexander was also doing well. When they arrived, they realized that they forgot to notify Ilyana about Alexander having stowed away to Granite Tower. Half the vige was looking for the cat when they realized he didnt eat the food left for him for two days. Alexander always cleaned his bowl.
Tori could hear Ilyana in the background of the call, scolding the cat. Apparently, his disappearance made some vige children cry.
Make sure to split the game to all the kitchens in the vige, but have them cure the boars legs. We must send one to Dede and the front trotter to Anahata Ind.
Understood, JP said. Also, what should we do about Madam Voss son?
Ill speak to him when I return, but I have an idea of why hes there. Pull out a new map of the delta and contact Professor Stakes about doing soil sample surveying ind. His students are currently doing research along the mouth of the river and shorelines.
What should I tell him youre looking for?
A good ce to source bricks, but wont be too damaging to the surrounding environment. We have a lot morend to work with now. There must be somewhere suitable to make bricks.
She slid her finger across thecry as the food was brought out to their table.
Youre going to open a brick factory? Axton asked. What about thatdy in Ar?
Madam Voss. Her eldest son came to Viclya without telling his mother, and Im almost certain he wants to open a brick factory in the delta, Tori said as they began to eat. My contract with them is only for the duration of my project. If they want to keep it, it would be much more cost effective to have the factory in my county.
Then he can bring his mother, Piers said as he took a chicken wing and gave it to Tori.
Axton furrowed his brows. Why would he bring his mother?
Madam Voss was engaged to Baron Hart, but Alessa Hart did not agree. Thats why she ran away, remember? Madam Voss broke the engagement because she felt marriage to Baron Hart would be a mistake considering his daughter hates her. Now that the Baron gave up his position to his daughter, theres no telling what shed do if her father continues to pursue Madam Voss. Tori picked up the chicken wing and began to munch on it.
Axton drew his head back and frowned. Do you think shed do something? Both Tori and Piers stopped eating to look at him. Axton lowered his head. Yes, youre right.
After the meal, Tori was ushered off to prepare for the banquet. It started with a long soak, and someone washed her hair. Then an hour and a half long massage, where she fell asleep, before the long process of preparing for a formal event. At sunset, several maids were working on her hair.
The crystal-powered heatedb with hair dryer she had with her was a source of fascination, but they were still doing tests to make it more affordable. There were only three in existence: the prototype on Anahata Ind, Toris, and the small one she had used on Alexander.
It then took some more time to put on her ball gown. This year, she went with an eggnt-colored Rococo gown, edged with silver filigree. It had a square neckline and cuffed sleeves just below her elbows. She had her favorite tiered silver jewelry with clear gemstones.
Mydy, His Highness has sent you this to wear. A maid approached her with a silver tter and arge, dark blue velvet box. Another maid lifted the lid to reveal a sparkling silver headpiece with deep purple gemstones framed by small diamonds.
Tori stared at it for a moment. Her hair was pinned in an updo for the night, mainly because it was summer, and the ballroom got hot. The tiara wouldnt seem out of ce on her head or with her gown. However, she had one pressing question.
Why does he have a tiara?
The eyes of several maids looked at her with unreadable expressions. The head maid who had been instructing the others cleared her throat. Mydy, thete Dowager Empress gave a set of imperial jewels to all her grandchildren, with His Highness Prince Piers and Prince Gideon receiving the most extravagant pieces. This would be one of the pieces from Prince Piers collection.
Tori kept her eyes on the tiara. By wearing this, it wouldnt make anyone have certain thoughts about her status with Piers, would it? Surely, Piers would never set her up for such a thing. He knew her dress was purple, and likely saw this and thought it would match. Besides, it wasnt as if she and Piers matched this time.
In ordance with her n for him, Piers suit for the night would be more in line to match the Empress. Tori took a deep breath.
Dont overthink it. Dont overthink it. Okay.
The tiara was carefully ced and then pinned on to her head to secure it. The maids seemed pleased, and Tori put on her shoes.
Mydy, would you like to call for His Highness to escort you? One of the excitable maids had stars in her eyes as she gave Tori a hopeful look.
No, Im going to go around and sneak in through the backdoor of the ballroom, Tori said. At this time, the entrance to the ballroom and the hall leading to it mustve been filled with people. Shed have to stand there and then wait for an announcement.
Mydy, that is not possible. You must be announced, the head maid said with a firm nod.
She is correct, mydy, Sir Bazan said from the door. At such an asion, you must be announced. You are also a countess now.
Tori wrinkled her nose. Fine...but Im going to walk to that wing through the garden for fresh air.
Please dont try to run, mydy.
Im not going to run! I know how to get there from here! Tori sighed and walked to the double doors leading to her balcony. A set of stairs went along the wall leading to one of the inner courtyards. From there, she could get on one of the main pathways through the garden.
As expected, the cool evening air was refreshing after sitting in a stuffy room, putting onyers of make-up and clothing. Her two knights followed at a distance, but they werent too worried. On such a night, there were imperial knights everywhere, security was high, and Tori was a familiar face.
The weed breeze caressed her flushed skin as she walked along the path, admiring the buildings that were lit up. She turned the corner. The ballroom where the banquet was happening was halfway through the pce, but she needed to get to one of the doors to re-enter the building.
Tori remained close to stay on a well-lit, paved path along the ground floor. She was near the administrative wing if she remembered correctly. The Empress had happily given her an extensive tour when she and Ewan came for her duel with Fabian. Most of the windows were dark, but every so often, one of the windows was lit and cracked open to let in the evening breeze.
...confident. The crystals havent steered us wrong before. Tori heard the word crystals and her curiosity was naturally piqued. She looked around for the source of the voice and settled on the ss doors facing a veranda a story above her. She looked up and couldnt see who was talking.
Since I did what you instructed and am confident in your advice, is there anything you can tell me to appease my wife and eldest son?
Tori held her breath as she pressed herself against the wall of the pce to avoid being seen. That was the Emperors voice from the veranda, but if he was having a meeting with someone, she shouldnt be listening. She needed to leave at once.
Tori ground her teeth together and looked towards the direction from which she came. She didnt care if knights saw her, but she didnt want the Emperor to see her. Awkwardly creeping outside his veranda could mean she was either eavesdropping on him or nning to assassinate him as revenge for throwing the Cosora Delta at her.
Interpersonal rtionships are an individuals responsibility. Youre too old to have to depend on your father to tell you how to apologize to your wife.
Apologizing would mean Im wrong. The Emperor sounded annoyed. Tori tilted her head. If he was talking to his father, then Piers grandfather, the Emperor Emeritus, had shown up. She was told that he was wandering the empire or something and rarely returned to Horizon.
That means Ill probably meet him tonight. I should get back and discuss with Piers-
And Im not wrong. You assured me that making Victoria de Guevera the Countess of Cosora is imperative to the empire.
Chapter 129: The Empress was Crying
Chapter 129: The Empress was Crying
She was so confident in her belief that the Emperor made her Countess of Cosora to exploit her work abilities and resources. Tori never considered any other reason that didnt involve keeping her there to develop thend. What did Piers grandfather mean about crystals?
Tori narrowed her eyes and wracked her brain. To her knowledge, no one in the imperial family was a crystal master. They all knew the basics and could ground and charge, but nothing more advanced than that. Gideon was in her metacrystals ss, but they werent exactly advanced students.
A possible exception could be the Emperor Emeritus, if what she heard from Master Ramos meant anything. She vaguely recalled that Prince Emil had asked Master Ramos if his brother, the Emperor Emeritus, knew Master Ramos had moved to the delta. Master Ramos himself had mentioned Jean-Philippe a few times by name.
But Tori had assumed they were simply acquainted since Master Ramos was the foremost crystal master in the empire. She didnt think that the Emperor Emeritus would have advanced crystal knowledge.
She wanted to listen for longer, but the Emperors were interrupted. Tori took the opportunity to scurry away and head to the nearest hall. The knights on guard said nothing, but she did catch the confusion in their eyes as they opened the doors to let her in.
It took her a moment to realign herself and figure out where she was to get to where she was going.
Mydy, the ballroom is to your left. Tori felt her face heat up. She forgot that Sir Pinzon was following her. Though at a distance, she probably saw Tori body m a wall beneath the Emperors office veranda so she could eavesdrop. Not her best moment.
Yes, thank you, Sir Pinzon. She straightened up and put on a pleasant smile before turning to her left. She recognized the change in the corridor rugs, as certain sections were color coded by carpets and had subtle changes in decoration.
The sounds of a crowd wereing up ahead. She turned the corner to get to an adjacent hall. In the narrower corridor, she saw a few knights on guard by doors and the familiar figures of Piers and Axton approaching. She looked over her shoulder.
I can find my way from here, Sir Pinzon.
The woman gave her a bow of her head. Then, I will see you back in the room tonight, mydy. She stood in ce and seemed to wait until Tori reached the two men.
Piers. Tori grasped the full skirt of her gown and quickened her speed. The man in the gold trimmed white formal uniform seemed to take a deep breath as the corners of his eyes creased. His lips pulled into a smile as he abandoned Axton and turned towards her, his hands extended.
Since they were one hall over from the main entryway, where the rest of the guests had gathered to be announced and enter the ballroom, Tori didnt think anything of grabbing on to his hands when she reached him.
Tori, we went to your room, but you werent there-
Is your grandfather here? She looked over his shoulder and squinted at Axton. Her eyes swept over him. Why are you still wearing a formal knights uniform? I thought you were going toe as a duke.
Im still Piers personal knight and in an imperial function, whiches first, but Ill still be announced as Duke Alvere, Axton said. He furrowed his brows. Are you talking about the Emperor Emeritus?
Right! Tori turned her attention back to Piers. He seemed to be distracted by the tiara on her head. Piers, is your grandfather here? The Emperor Emeritus, not Elder Marquis von Schwert.
He shook his head and met her gaze for just a moment before looking away. No. I heard he was somewhere in Nordst.
Toris lips pursed. Her eyes lowered as she furrowed her brows. If the Emperor Emeritus wasnt in the pce, then to whom was the Emperor talking? The voice sounded too clear to have been from acry.
Then again, she was outside and didnt see the people talking.
Is something wrong? Piers titled his head to the side with a curious look. It deepened into a concerned frown. What happened?
Nothings wrong, Tori shook her head. She grabbed onto his arm and put her hand in its usual ce. I was just wondering, since this is a big event.
His frown rxed a bit, but he didnt seempletely convinced. If something is wrong, you can tell me.
She tried not to avoid his eyes. Uh...are you still angry at your father?
Piers face hardened. He didnt say a word, but that was a clear answer to her question.
Axton gave him a firm look. Dont make that face when youre in the ballroom. Youre here for your mother.
I am happy for my mother, Piers replied.
Tori smiled and rubbed his arm. I know. Youve worked very hard to prepare. No matter what happens, your effort will be appreciated. Piers gave her a singr nod and she looked towards the side door. Are you two going inside now?
Yes, but not through the side door, Axton said . He looked at Piers and seemed to silently confirm something before turning back to Tori. Hes here to formally give greetings to his mother, so hes going to properly enter.
Tori nearly jerked her head back as she blinked. She looked at Piers. Are you sure? The entrance is crowded.
Piers seemed to moisten his lips with his tongue and took a deep breath, readying himself. Im certain. I have done this before.
She rubbed his arm again to reassure him. The crowd isrger than usual, so if you start to feel overwhelmed, tell me and I will get you out of there. We can alwayse in through the side.
His Adam''s apple moved as he swallowed hard and nodded once more. Tori looked towards Axton and gave him an affirmative nod. He returned it and began to lead them towards the main entrance of the ballroom. The closer they got; the more people lined the corridor.
The music wafting from the open double doors seeped out, but as Axton led them forward, the chattering around them grew quieter. Tori kept her eyes ahead and kept an even pace beside Piers as she escorted him down a purple and gold tasseled rug. In front of them, Axton in his formal knights uniform with his many pins and ceremonial sword at his side, parted the crowd to let them through. He wore a neutral expression and gave guests small nods to acknowledge them when they moved to make way.
On either side of them, guests bowed and curtseyed, and didnt rise until Piers had walked five paces ahead. Tori was silently timing it.
When they reached the entrance, the guests who were about to step forward quickly moved to the side. Axton gave them small nods. She and Piers remained behind and as Axton stepped forward to prepare to be announced, she stole a look from Piers.
His expression was somewhat rigid, but neutral, as well. He looked straight ahead, his back straight and shoulders down. Tori resisted the urge to nod, satisfied. Not a hint of nervousness could be seen despite all the attention on him. He looked every bit the cold CEO-type prince shedbeled him as when they met, and she had to restrain her giggle.
Duke Axton Michel Sherez de Alvere, Duke of Alvere and Knight of His Highness, Prince Piers Emil!
Axton has a long name, too? Ive known him for two years and I didnt know about the Michel Sherez part. She tried not to show her surprise on her face and watched as Axton, with his hair tied in neatly at his nape, walked into the room.
She felt a small squeeze over her hand and her eyes nced down at her arm against Piers. He moved his other arm to his side and led them forward. It was their turn and Chambein Thorpson took a deep breath.
Its because we also have long names. Formal names are tough. Good luck, Chambein.
His Highness Prince Piers Emil Geron du Soleil, First Prince of Soleil, and Countess Victoria Antonia Sophia de Guevera de Sophos, Countess of Cosora!
They stepped into the ballroom and headed straight for the double thrones ced towards the back. The Emperor and Empress were already standing there in matching colored clothing that seemed to sparkling in the crystal light. To one side, Gideon was standing to attention with Fabian just a half step behind him, at his side.
Tori kept her gaze on the Emperor and Empress, resisting her urge to re at Piers father. By the time they reached the imperial couple, Axton had just finished a warm greeting with the Empress and moved to the side opposite Gideon, where he and Piers would stand during the greetings.
When she and Piers stopped, she maintained her hold on Piers'' arm with one hand and grasped the side of her skirt with the other to do a curtsey as Piers bowed.
Good evening and happy birthday, Your Majesty, Tori said before they straightened up.
The Empress face was soft and filled with affection as she looked at the two of them. Thank you for winning the hunt in my name, she said as she took a step forward and extended her hands to Tori. Tori reached forward to take them, putting her pale hands on the Empress gloved ones. I heard Alexander made quite a contribution. When you go back to Viclya, I have something for him.
Tori cracked a smile. Thats not necessary, Your Majesty. He seems to like hunting.
I heard he likes chicken. I procured some from an imperial supplier. They arerge, but tender. Im sure hell like them. Talking about livestock was unexpected, but Tori epted it.
Then, thank you, Your Majesty.
The Empress moved closer to give Tori a light embrace before letting her go. Tori stepped to the side and turned. Piers hadnt said anything to his mother yet and remained standing.
Tori bit her lips and waited.
The Empress turned towards her eldest son with a loving smile. Before she could open her mouth, Piers arms moved out and he stepped forward.
A stunned expression filled the Empress face as she seemed to freeze. Piers wrapped his arms around his mother, closing any gap between them. It was smooth, natural, and didnt seem at all like it was meticulously practiced.
Tori heard his voice. Happy birthday, Mother. I am very thankful to have you as mine.
And that was enough to get the Empress to start crying. Her slender arms rose and held on to her son as her eyes watered. She choked out an awkward muttering of my son. Piers remained in his position for longer than his usual three counts.
He smiled down at his mother as she struggled to hold back her tears. He pulled back and Tori could see the Empress struggle to allow him to leave her arms.
Piers didnt want to be touched as a child and reacted violently when he was. This would be the first time since then that the Empress held him, and it showed.
I am the grateful one.... The Empress sniffled over and over, looking unsteady as Piers stepped back. She kept her hands on his arms, as if to keep hold of him for even a moment longer. He didnt snatch his hands back, but instead kept his arms out for her to hold.
Mother, after dinner, may I have the honor of your first dance at your banquet?
This was usually reserved for the Emperor, but the mother and son didnt seem to care. The Empress didnt look at the Emperor at all. Her head bobbed up and down, disregarding any imperial grace. At that moment, the only title the Empress held was Piers mother.
Yes, yes, of course! I would be happy to dance with you!
Piers lowered his arms and stepped back to give her another formal bow. He continued to look at his mother with a soft, thoughtful smile as he stood up and turned to walk towards Tori and Axton.
Are you crying, too? Axton whispered behind her.
Tori sniffled and had raised her eyes to the ceiling to rapidly blink to keep her tears froming down and ruining the painstakingly applied make-up. Im just very moved by familial love.
Axton chuckled behind her as Piers reached them. How did I do? he asked in a quiet voice. He held out his arm and Tori immediately took it and gave him a squeeze.
You did very well! Look how happy your mother is. They looked towards the Empress. The guests who were behind them, waiting to greet the imperial couple, looked amused as the Empress wiped the corners of her eyes and tried to collect herself after her sons unexpected greeting.
My eldest, you know, I am the only one in the family hes embraced, the Empress almost seemed to be bragging. Yes, Im very proud of him.
As Tori was seated nearby during the dinner, she had a front seat to listen to the Empress talk about Piers and how she looked forward to the dance. She kept praising how outstanding her eldest son was; how handsome he looked in his suit and reflected the good looks of her side of the family.
The dukes and duchesses with them were both amused and exasperated, but no one spoke out orined. Everyone around them knew about Piers'' aversion to people and to see him willingly approach his mother and embrace her was shocking, but it made the Empress happy.
At her banquet, thats all that mattered.
She didnt care that her husbands pleasant smile didnt reach his eyes or that he had tried to quietly regain his first dance. Monica sent him a silencing look the moment he brought it up. Did he not understand how important this was?
Her son, her son who she hadnt been able to hold since he was three, hade to her for an embrace and asked for a dance. Shed danced with Matthieu hundreds of times and Gideon dozens. There was nothing special about dancing with them.
But Piers was different. This could be a once in a lifetime chance.
Piers was her first born and it had devastated her when he pushed her away, practically fighting her off as a toddler because he didnt want to be touched. It was brutal on a mother. She came from an affectionate family. Hugging wasmon amongst the marches. In some ces, kisses on the cheek were greetings.
For her own son to reject her so violently when he was such a small child had made her feel not only as a failure of a mother, but abandoned and helpless.
All she could do was watch Piers from arms length, and she had fought against her urge to embrace him when he waddled close. She had hoped and prayed that he would grow out of it, but as her eldest son aged, he only grew more distant.
That was why when she had Gideon, she showered him with physical affection because he allowed it. However, being able to hug one child didnt mean the pain from being rejected by the other didnt remain. Her heart was still broken.
Piers didnt spend much time with them, and he spoke very little. As an adult, most of their conversations were rather formal and focused on school and now working for the empire. Axton was the one who had to fill her in on Piersck of a social life and possible interests. At the very least, Axton was there.
Monica didnt think her eldest son had any friends aside from Axton. He respected Tonis Sebastian as his sword master, but it wasnt what Monica would consider an equal friendship. Then there was Tonis younger son, Kasen. Kasen was a bit cold and stern himself. He guided Piers and Piers Lyce project ordingly.
They liked Piers to an extent, and Piers wouldnt spend time with them for any reason if he didnt like them to an extent, but again, it didnt feel like an equal friendship.
Third time''s the charm.
Tonis youngest child and only daughter befriended her son and seemed to understand dealing with him in a way that no one else did. Admittedly, Monica was a bit envious. She wanted to be able tomunicate well with Piers, but she couldnt understand and was afraid to ask for fear of distancing themselves further.
Tori appeared and Axton spoke of her often. Her name escaped Piers lips multiple times and not in a reserved, formal way, as if she were an acquaintance he knew in passing. When Axtonined that Piers let Tori eat for free at his restaurant while still making Axton pay, Monica knew her son was interested in this pretty girl with wild curly ck hair and sharp blue eyes.
Tori made her son food. Tori attended gatherings with him - gatherings that Piers would never have gone to months earlier. Tori was able to touch Piers.
So of course, Monica wanted to meet her. After all, not only had Tori befriended her son, but Tori was also the daughter of her best friend. She had a legitimate reason. It was just that she was sure Piers was making it difficult for them to meet. It took untilst summer for her to meet Tori and even then, Toni had been stingy and kept them away from each other.
But Toni couldnt keep them apart for long.
When Gideon had told Monica that he believed Piers was changing for Tori, Monica had wanted to scream in excitement. This was really happening!
Then she found out that Tori had no ns to marry, and her hopes were dashed like a flimsy ship against the rocks during a storm. Part of her had wanted tofort her son, but Piers hadnt seemed to be at all bothered by it. He had even defended her decision. The two remained close and Monica hoped that maybe one day, Tori would change her mind.
However, even if they didnt, Monica supposed it was fine. At the very least, her son had another loyal friend. Someone to support him.
Her heart swelled as they exited the dining hall and instead of taking Matthieus hand, Piers helped her up and escorted her out. She looked towards Tori, who followed beside Axton with a proud look and glistening red eyes. She seemed to watch them happily.
Monica and Piers were announced for the first dance and the guests filled the sides of the ballroom, leaving the center area clear. She walked towards the center, her hand held and led forward by her son. She wanted to hold on tightly, but was afraid hed get nervous and drop her hand.
Piers was surprisingly steady. He ignored everyone around them and turned to face her. One hand under hers and the other gently resting on her hip. The music started and he led her across the dance floor as if he had done so many times before.
She couldnt contain it any longer. Monicas emotions swelled and her eyes brimmed with tears. I thought you didnt like to dance. Youre very good.
Piers smiled a bit. I practiced. Nanny Rey instructed me, and I practiced with Tori and Axton.
Monica chuckled a bit. Tori she could understand, but Axton mustveined. The two were roughly the same height and it wouldve been awkward. What were you practicing for?
Tonight, Piers said. He said it so clearly, it was as if he were reminding her. She looked up at him. Their eyes met for a moment before he lifted them to look at the crown on her head. His eyes were still avoiding others, but he seemed to have tried to hold her gaze.
Her heart tightened in her chest. Did you practice in order to dance with me?
Yes.
Monica choked up. Why? You dont like to dance.
I dont like to dance, Piers said with agreement.
Monica sniffled once more. You also dont like to hug. Did you practice that, too? Her son nodded. He seemed a bit distracted focusing on their dance, but he answered in small sentences. That was enough for her.
Since my birthday party. Tori taught me, and I practiced with her and Axton.
Since your birthday party? Monica couldnt help butugh. You worked hard. The affection was written all over her face, but she couldnt help it. It mustve been difficult for her son, but he did it all for her. She appreciated his effort. Im incredibly happy, Piers. This is the best birthday gift Ive received inin my life. Thank you. Mother is very happy, but you dont need to push yourself.
She knew her son had limits.
Im not pushing myself. She doubted that if he constantly had to practice. Her eyes crinkled up with smiles. Her son was trying to be strong for her sake. Her heart was full.
Piers, I know its difficult for you. You dont like dancing or hugging.
I dont like it, he said, serious as always. But I love you.
Monica stopped in the middle of the dance floor.
The Empress was crying.
Tori was crying.
Anyone who had any idea how significant the moment was shouldve been somehow emotional. Axton took a deep breath, his own eyes red as they watched the Empress tears stream down her face as she cried out that she loved her son, too, and that she was so proud of him.
Piers looked taken aback at first and then tensed. He looked at his mother, asking if she was all right. Before she could answer, he looked around the room, as if trying to find someone to help.
The Emperor saw this as a chance to move forward and he walked down from the steps before the throne, where he and Gideon had been watching, and swept in to embrace his wife.
My son loves me! The Empress was still holding on to Piers hand, as if unwilling to let go.
Of course, he loves you. The Emperor tried to soothe her. He smiled and shook his head helplessly. That isnt anything to cry about.
Mother, I will ask for some water for you, Piers said. He pulled away from his mothers grip and motioned for one of the knights as the Emperor led the Empress her throne. She was dabbing at her eyes with a handkerchief.
Tori sniffled and wiped at her eyes.
Were you moved again? Axton asked beside her.
Your eyes are red, too.
He chuckled. They continued to watch as Piers spoke to his mother once more beforeing towards them. His eyes seemed tond on Tori and instantly frowned.
Why are you sad? His voice was tense and hisst few steps towards her were fast, and he seemed to want to reach for her hands, but she was busy wiping her tears.
Im not sad....
Why dont we take her outside for some air, Axton said. His eyes looked around the room. We can wait until the excitement settles. Now that youve danced with Godmother, others may want to dance with you.
Piers frowned at the thought. He lifted his arm and Tori grabbed on to it. They slipped towards the back as the Emperor gave a speech to thank everyone foring. The usual door Piers sneaked in and out of had a knight standing guard. A single nod from Axton and the knight opened the door for them.
Outside, in the garden courtyard, Tori took a deep breath. You did a great job, Piers. Your mother was so happy, she was crying.
Is that why youre crying, too? Piers asked. He hadnt let go of her hand and looked worried.
Tori chuckled and nodded. Yes. Im so proud of you.
I see.... Piers furrowed his brows and seemed to silently take note. I was worried when Mother began to cry.
Its almost two decades of pent-up emotion, Axton said as he casually sat down on one of the stone garden benches. She hasnt been able to hug you since you were a small child. She was probably overwhelmed with joy.
Then, I am happy that she is happy, Piers said. He paused and thought for a moment. I will embrace her more.
Tori wanted to hug him, as well; she was so happy for him. Can I hug you, too?
His eyes lit up. He opened his mouth and seemed to want to agree, but Axton spoke up.
Uh, Tori, you may want to fix your make-up first, he said. He lifted his hand and motioned to the area below his eyes. There are dark streaks and splotches here.
I forgot this world doesnt have waterproof make-up. Thanks for the reminder. She stepped back as Piers lifted his arms. Ill go to the powder room to wipe it off. Wait for me here!
Do you remember where it is?
Yes, theres one near-by. Tori dismissed Axtons concern with a wave of her hand. She turned around and headed back into the pce, leaving Piers still standing with his arms out.
She made her way to the powder room through the back corridors. The imperial knights on guard didnt say a word as she passed with streaked make-up; however, when she stopped and looked around to see if she was going the right way, one of them gave her directions to it.
No one was in the room and Tori was able to wipe off the smeared kohl-like substance used around her eyes. She looked in the mirror and decided to just wipe off her face. It would only get warmer in the ballroom, and shed start sweating anyway.
After some time, she looked at her reflection with satisfaction and exited the powder room. She began to walk back to the garden when she felt a familiar pulse sweep over her. Tori stopped at once and furrowed her brows.
What was that? She waited, thinking it was a mistake, but she felt it again. She looked down at her arms and saw the small bumps that rose. The second time was clear, and she knew why it felt familiar.
It was a simr energy to what she felt in the delta, on the energy vein. Last year, Sebastian had showed her his goosebumps and said he could feel it in his bones. It took her some time to finally understand that feeling and it was one she wouldnt easily forget.
Her lips drew into a tight line as she turned and waited for a third pulse. It came again and this time, she knew it came from behind her. Tori turned around and narrowed her eyes. They were too far from the delta for her to feel the pulse of an energy vein. Horizon was also built on top of one, but it was nowhere near as strong as in the delta.
Tori only felt it if she concentrated.
This energy pulse was much more concentrated, and fleeting. It came in waves.
I should get back to Piers and Axton. Theyve been waiting.... She felt it again and it was stronger. Curiosity was tugging at her. Tori shook her head. She forced herself to turn around. No. I must get back to my friends-
The fifth pulse felt like a wave of energy from the sacred geometry and as it retreated, she could feel herself being physically drawn back with it.
Her brows rose as she looked down the corridor. It led further into the imperial pce. Like River View and Granite Tower, the very heart of the imperial pce was the oldest part, the original fortified settlement of the tribe.
Call Piers du Soleil.... Tori reached into the pocket sewn into the ruffles of her dress and took out hercry.
Tori?
Piers, Im going to check on something in the pce.
All right. He didnt seem to think much of it, but Tori wanted to let him know so he didnt be worried. She flipped thecry closed and slipped it back into her pocket before walking in the direction the energy hade from.
Every so often, after three counts, shed feel another wave. It wasnt as strong as the fourth and fifth pulse, the strength of it was able to help her distinguish the direction. The wide corridors with gilded trim began to narrow into heavy stone halls. She was close. She could feel an energy source.
The doors she passed were closed, which made the single open doorway ahead of her stand out. Despite the hall having no windows, bright light crystals kept it illuminated and it wasnt at all as scary as one would think wandering through a century, if not millennia old corridor would be.
The underground passages of Moss Hill were more frightening. And damp.
She walked through the doorway to an old study lined with books. There were no windows, but it also had plenty of light crystals innterns hanging on the corners and the center of the ceiling to keep it well lit.
Her attention wasnt on thenterns, but on the massive stone b in the center of the study. It reached to about her waist and looked like a thick, round b of granite. There looked to be hundreds of crystals of different colors, in different sized obelisks, ced around the b.
As a crystal fanatic, she thought it looked cool, though a bit impractical, as clearly the table couldnt be used for anything else. The energy in the room was calm and steady, no longer pulsing, or overwhelming, but she was sure it was centered around the crystals on the table.
She approached the table to get a better look and found faint lines across the surface, beneath the crystals. She bent closer and the faint lines didnt seem like mindless scratches. At one point, the b might have been carved, but she couldnt make it out with all the clutter.
Do you like crystals?
Tori sucked in a sharp breath and froze in ce. The voice came from a corner of the room and Tori didnt recall seeing someone there. She straightened up and turned around.
A tall old man with short, white hair, a neat snowy beard, and sses over blue eyes gave her a curious look. He didnt seem upset to see her, but Tori still cringed.
Im sorry for barging in. I felt crystal energy and.... She trailed off and mentally chastised herself for wandering off to follow crystals. She was a bit disgusted with herself for having no willpower to resist. God, I really am a crystal fanatic.
The old man chuckled and smiled. The corners of his wrinkled eyes creased more so as he approached her. He was wearing neat clothes, but simple and unadorned. It wasmon for there to be caretakers of older parts of the important old buildings. Perhaps he was a caretaker.
Then you are sensitive to them, the old man said with a warm smile. Can you guess what this is?
A table.
The old man let out a guffaw and looked even happier. Youre not wrong! Its a chess board.
Chess board? Tori snapped her head back at the table. Shed seen chessboards in Soleil; they were the ssic grids with symbolic pieces shed seen in her original world. She furrowed her brow. Is it an old style? Ancient, maybe?
Indeed, it is, the old man said. This is a style carried over from pre-settlement. Our modern chess has evolved and a mixture of other simr strategy games, but you can say that this is Soleils original strategy board.
Her brows rose. Huh...there are so many pieces...whats carved underneath? Current Tori was a crystal fanatic, but original-world Tori was also an antiquities nerd of sorts. It didnt matter from where, historical pieces and remnants of long-lost civilizations always intrigued her. Her attention was naturally drawn to the chess board.
There are ovepping circles instead of a grid and the crystals are the pieces, the old man told her. There are four armies protecting a king.
I see...and they are defending against invaders?
They are defending and maintaining the kingdom - the board, the old man said. The goal of the yer is to read the movements on the board and put the right pieces at the right ces at the right time.
Tori squinted. She looked at the crystals that dotted the table and couldnt make sense of their cement, but four armies and a king sounded familiar. Is it like our four marches and the Emperor?
As expected of Master Ramos pupil.
Toris head snapped up and looked at the old man with wide eyes. You know who I am? She stood up straight and let out an embarrassed hiss. Im sorry, Im so rude. I just wandered in here and didnt introduce myself-
Countess Victoria de Guevera, the old man confirmed with a chuckle. He moved his hand over the table to a reddish-brown crystal that appeared to have a crack, and moved it inward. Everyone connected to the imperial family knows who you are.
Chapter 130: I Know How Crazy This Sounds
Chapter 130: I Know How Crazy This Sounds
Tori opened her mouth, but wasnt sure what to say. The old manughed once more and waved his hand dismissively. Its nothing terrible, I assure you. All good things.
Oh.... Tori lowered her eyes. She wanted to ask more about the grid, but the old man cocked his head to the side.
Countess Guevera, I believe someone is calling yourcry.
Tori looked down at her pocket. The material of her dress was dark and rather thick; she couldnt see the glow easily. Still, she stuck her hand into her pocket and took out the device. The sides were pulsing, indicating that someone was calling. Her brows rose once more, and she looked at the old man.
Anyone can use acry, even those who cannot ground, but it is still a crystal, he said with a knowing smile.
Tori nodded dumbly. She took a step back. Excuse me for a moment. She gave him an apologetic bow of her head before opening thecry and sliding her finger across. Hi, Piers.
Are youing back?
Yes, Ill be back soon. I just wandered somewhere and saw some crystals....
Crystal fanatic, she heard Axton snort. Tori red at thecry.
The energy was very strong, so I was curious...never mind, are you still waiting in the garden?
No, Im inside and looking for you, Piers said. Do you know where you are?
Tori looked up at the thick stone walls of the old study. Somewhere in the old part of the imperial pce.
Old part?
I think it couldve been part of the original fortification or settlement. The walls are made of old stone brick and the hall is narrow. There arent any carpets or much decoration, Tori said. She made a little circle in ce, trying to figure out how else to describe it.
Go out into the hall and I will find you, Piers said. You may be in the old keep.
It doesnt look like a keep....
Dont go anywhere. Ill be there soon. Piers ended the call and Tori scrunched her lips to the side.
It seems that your friends are looking for you, the old man said.
Tori sighed, somewhat disappointed. I do have a banquet to attend. Im sorry I came so unexpectedly. This is really interesting, she said as she waved her hand towards the table. Ive never seen anything like it.
It is thest of its kind, the old man said with a regretful look at the table. Its a relic of a bygone time.
Thank you for humoring my curiosity. Tori smiled and gave him a small bow of her head. I never got your name, sir.
Im not important, he said with a chuckle and wave. Im just an old imperial servant, asionallying here to dust this old thing off.
Tori giggled and nodded. Well, youre doing a wonderful job. The energy is still very strong. It doesnt look to be waning at all.
Thank you for your kind words, the old man said. He rounded the table and rummaged through a small box on a shelf. He picked out a crystal and held up against the light, as if to inspect it. He nodded to himself, satisfied with his choice. You should have this tomemorate our meeting. Crystal user to crystal user.
Toris smile widened, but she shook her head. No, I cant take it.
You must take it, the man insisted with a warmugh. It is known as blue zoisite, but its a bit of a misnomer.
He took Toris hand and ced the thumbnail sized chunk of raw crystal into her palm. It radiated the warm, naturally absorbed energy of a virgin crystal. Tori furrowed her brows and held it up. It wasnt so much blue as it was purple or violet. It was a familiar shade.
I do see the slight blue tint, though.
Its rare, the old man said with some pride. And it was especially prized in ancient Soleil for sharing its color with the eyes of the imperial family.
Thats where Ive seen it.... Tori said with a nod. She beamed and looked up at the old man. Then, I will ept. Thank you, sir.
The old mans eyes crinkled up. He suddenly turned his head towards the door and squinted. I think your friends areing. He looked back at her and smiled.
Tori blinked and gave her head a little shake before smiling back.
Yes, she said. I should go out to meet them. She took a step back and bowed, this time with a full curtsy. She brought the crystal closer to her and turned around, heading towards the door. It mustve been a change of the light or the angle, but when she first met the old man, she noticed his blue eyes through his sses.
When he turned his head, she caught a glimpse behind them.
His eyes were the same color as the crystal clutched in her palm. Tori bit her lip. She stopped two steps outside the door and turned around. Are you the....
She felt her blood freeze. The open doorway, which didnt have a door to begin with, was gone. Tori stepped forward and lifted her hand to touch the stone wall that now took the ce of a door. The heavy stone blocks that made up the walls of the old fortification fit together well and there was no sign of a doorway ever being there.
Her stomach fell and she felt all the warmth drain from her body. A cold chill swept over her as she pulled her trembling hand back. There was a door before. She was sure there was a door and a room and a table.
Tori. She whirled around at the sound of her name and saw the figure of Piers rounding a corner.
She grabbed the sides of her dress and ran to him faster than shed ever run to him before. Piers! Her voice filled the hall. What is this ce!?
Im never going to the pce again. Tori buried her face in Alexanders fur as she curled up on her bed. Ilyana sat by her bedside.
Are you sure there was a door there?
Im absolutely certain! If there wasnt, where did I get that? She rolled to her side and flung her arm towards her nightstand to point at a small purple-violet crystal.
Ilyana crinkled her eyes. You always get crystals....
Ilyana, Im sure about what I saw. I walked into a room and there was an old man with white hair.
Ilyana still looked unconvinced. Are you sure it wasnt Prince Emil?
I know what Prince Emil looks like! Tori groaned and curled back against her cat. No wonder the old man didnt want to tell me his name.
But to think he was a ghost....
I know how crazy this sounds, Tori said. She had lived through the experience herself and even she thought she had hallucinated the whole thing after a while. Its just that there was no reason for her to.
She was neither exhausted or sleepy, or had eaten anything questionable.
Piers and Axton found her in an old hallway in the inner parts of the pce. She had been running so frantically that she almost rammed into Piers if Axton didnt intercept her. She had grabbed on to him and pointed to the wall, insisting there was a door there and a room with a magical crystal table.
Both men had looked at her, confused. They had grown up in the pce. Axton knew every corridor and room of the sprawlingplex, and periodically did rounds to refresh his memory as part of being Piers knight. He had looked her in the eye and told her the words that made her skin crawl.
Tori, thats a dead end.
She refused to stay there a second longer. The terror and panic were immediately shut down by her primary coping mechanism of rationally nning a way out to survive.
Unfortunately, they wouldnt let her leave until morning, but at the very least, the two brought her back to her room. Sir Bazan and Sir Pinzon were worried, as Toris skin was unnaturally cold, and she was paler than normal. She told them about the room and the old man, but the two female knights were more concerned with warming her up.
Another hot bath was issued for her, but Tori couldnt sleep. She had the curtains around her canopy bed closed. If it wasnt sote, she wouldve called Constantine to ask about that worlds stance on ghosts. It sounded ridiculous, even to her, but there was a door.
Shed never been so creeped out in her entire two years in Soleil. Shed wandered around the Fortress and Moss Hill, both of which had histories of violent battle and blood, and she felt nothing unnatural or ever had a feeling of deja vu. At most, the mmy dampness and dark subterranean tunnels around Moss Hill made her ufortable.
Old cities shed explored in her original world never gave her this feeling. Shed walked through more catbs and graveyards than she could remember.
But this was her first personal paranormal experience, and she was not having it.
As soon as the sun rose, she flung open her curtains and demanded to go back to Viclya. She didnt wait for Axton or Piers; she just sent a note with the escort knight Piers had assigned to her and took her usual imperial carriage back to the delta vige.
Shed told her friends what she saw, and everyone thought that she remembered incorrectly. Henrik had said it was possible that she didnt remember she turned a corner, so the door she thought was behind was actually in a different hallway. JP had added that she did sound a bit lost in thought at the time and it was possible she was disoriented.
Albert had said many of the halls in the pce looked the same and he often got lost because of it. Tori was adamant that she was sure.
She distinctly remembered taking only a few steps outside the door before turning around to ask if the old man was the Emperor Emeritus.
The Emperor Emeritus isnt in Horizon, Albert had told her. Thest I heard, he was in Nord. Whenever he returns, the Emperor throws arge family meal to wee him back and nothing has been announced.
Even if the old man was the Emperor Emeritus, it didnt make the disappearing door any less weird.
In some cultures, cats ward off evil and ghosts, Tori said. You have to protect me, okay, Alexander? She received azy meow in return. Good. You will be the Guardian of Cosora.
Ilyana sighed. Even if it was a ghost, it didnt do anything to you. It just gave you a crystal and even sent you out. If it were evil, wouldnt it try to trap you or something? Thats what they do in stories.
Im still not going back.
Okay, dont go back, Ilyana said with a hint of amusement. Anyway, we have less than a month until school starts. My family is leaving tomorrow, and Constantines party is next weekend. We need to collect all his gifts and put them in a chest.
I already have the chest ready, Tori said. Its pushed against the wood sofa-bench in the main room. I hope he likes what we got him.
She pushed herself into a seated position and Ilyana pulled her to her feet. She lumbered back out and called for Alexander to follow her to the beach so she couldy on a hammock and catch up on some sleep in the breeze.
She did her best to push her haunted imperial pce experience behind her and focus on what mattered: making money, petty revenge, and parting ways with people she cared about.
The next day, she had a long meeting with Landon Voss. The man was older than her by several years, but seemed incredibly nervous when he sat across from her to speak. He exined what he was doing there and what he hoped to aplish. It was exactly what Tori thought: he wanted to open a brick factory in the delta.
Landon did his best to sell his skills and abilities, as well as convince her that he and his family would be the best choice for future brick needs. Tori didnt tell him that after she was given her title, she had considered asking Madam Voss if she wanted to start a branch of Stackhouse Bricks in the delta.
Landon came to her, and she didnt have to bother with any of her nned incentives. Before the day was over, she had introduced him to Professor Stakes, Architect Wilshire, who was a colleague of Architect Ebbadottir and taking her ce while she was on maternity leave, and Professor Grey. She handed over several maps and left them to arrange surveys of the delta to find a suitable ce to build a brick factory that met the Voss and Toris requirements.
Once a location was found, and Tori was confident one would be, she would have arrangements made to move Landons two younger brothers and Madam Voss to the delta. In exchange, they had to hire and train people from the vige, but if there were one or two experienced workers in Chetterswickshire, Tori would allow them toe as well to assist in setting up.
ording to Landon, Baron Hart was pursuing Madam Voss again, so Tori agreed to bring her over sooner to help with the site establishment. She wasnt doing it to hurt Baron Hart, though she thought him somewhat undependable for being unable to keep his daughter under control.
Tori didnt want things to get worse. The safest ce for Madam Voss would be under Toris umbre. After all, simply entering Viclya required prior approval or invitation. Landon wanted to move his family with legitimate reasons and, in all honesty, if Tori approved the move, who would stop them?
Alessa? Nobles couldnt prohibit themoners living in their territory from moving. People in Soleil could move about the empire; it was just expensive to move an entire household, and most people wouldnt move unless there was a legitimate, usually financial, or familial, reason. Nobles in power rarely moved, as they were tied to thend, but their rtives often did.
Auntie Lucia had moved to Horizon when she married Uncle Maurizo. Since she had nned to live there, she just needed to provide a residential address - not an inn or business, of where she would live in Horizon, which needed to be confirmed with the owner of the residence. In her case, it was Uncle Maurizos mother who confirmed that she would live there, as Grandma Ste had owned the house when her aunt and uncle were married. Addresses could be changed if they moved and just needed to be revalidated.
Grandma Ste had moved back to southeast Sur, so she transferred her residency there and handed the property to Uncle Maurizo and Auntie Lucia.
Tori thought of residency as a permanent address. When she was in college in a different city in California, her permanent address had been her parents house, as she didnt n to stay in her college town. All her voting was done for her hometown, not for her college town. It was simr in Soleil; temporary workers cast votes for their chamber representative in their hometown, not the location where they were living temporarily for work.
Tom, Alessas little friend from Chetterswickshire, had been working temporarily. It wasnt unheard of for people to move somewhere for a long-term position and during that time, they could change their residency. However, most people who traveled outside of their local area to work often didnt want to cut themselves off from their roots.
If Tom rented, he couldve moved his residence to Horizon, but he likely believed that Alessa, the heir to the Hart Barony, would return to Chetterswickshire eventually. If he was following her around like he did in the game, then there was no reason for Tom to register his residence in Horizon if he was going to go home.
The only reason interested parties needed to get permission to move to the Cosora Delta was because Kasen found an oldw that allowed a new settlement to regte who could settle within its boundaries - a closed settlement. There were two main reasons Tori thought thew existed.
First was to allow the settlers to select the people they needed. If everyone who swarmed a settlement was a farmer and they needed a miller, but there was littlend left to distribute, whoever was running the settlement could prioritize a miller over another farmer.
The second was just to keep people they didnt want out, for whatever reason. Of course, thew was only in effect for the first five years of settlement and an even lesser-known addendum exempted immediate members of the imperial family: they could not be banned from entering a closed settlement. The oldw also didnt specify what counted as a settlement. Kasen suggested that instead of counting the entire delta as a single settlement, she should treat each new vige as an individual settlement to regte poption and not overwhelm herself.
To focus on her vigers, infrastructure needs, and keep her various projects away from people like Adrien Rosiek, Tori hoped to keep a firm grasp on who came in and out of Viclya. There were very few people who already lived in the area, and they mainly lived on the borders, ind.
She didnt expect many people to want to move to the delta considering it was well known for the refugees settled there, and refugee settlement carried a certain stigma of difficulty of living. People didnt migrate to make their lives worse. Still, Tori knew a few workers had asked, as they were optimistic about the delta. Some knights were also interested in retirement there, and the children all wanted to move there.
Im very smart, Lady Tori. If I move here, I can help you, Riri said as he sat across from her and beside his sister. His father raised a brow and his mother giggled.
Oh? What can you do to help me? Do you have a position in mind? Tori leaned forward and gave Riri a sincere, curious look.
Riri furrowed his brows, a fork still clutched in one hand as he looked down at his te and seemed to seriously consider her question. He lifted his head. What do you need me to do?
I like your attitude. Tori grinned. But I cant answer your question. Viclya is still young and as we grow, we will need more people, but you wont be ready to work here for another ten years - at least. Im not sure what exact positions well need at that time.
Can I ask you in five years? Riri asked. I will need some time to prepare.
I think in five years we can give you a more urate idea of the job market by the time youre ready to work. At the very least, we can give you insight into what additional schooling and training you will need, providing we cant give them to you here. Am I interviewing a primary schooler?
Riri, if youe to Viclya, who will run the mine? Ilyana asked with utmost seriousness.
Her brother looked at her, as if it were obvious. You.
At the table behind them, JP nearly spit out his drink as they startedughing. Riri looked around, appearing unsure as to why they wereughing. His sister gave him a questioning look.
Isnt your sister already working here? Baron Agafonov asked him casually. Riris eyes widened, as if he just remembered.
Pfft.... Tori turned her head to the side.
Ilyana frowned. Riri, what if I want to work in Viclya? You know that Tori, Henrik, and I have Lions Gate.
Riri tensed and a panicked look filled his face. But Ava and I already decided to live on an ind! Were going to build a fortress and have the kitchen make funnel cakes!
The table behind them was struggling to keep fromughing. Tori raised a brow. This is the first Im hearing of this.
Darling, it looks like both our children want to leave us to live here. Baron Agafonov let out a heavy, defeated sigh, and looked at his wife with a meaningful expression. Perhaps we should make a third?
Toris brows shot up. Wow, Baron Agafonov...I did not expect that, but damn. Slick.
Ilyana grimaced and sank in her seat, trying to contain her mortification as Tori and the others looked at her. Baroness Agafonova looked down with red cheeks, but a wide smile that was both shy and excited was on her face.
Dad.... Ilyana hissed in a low voice. She looked around. Were at dinner!
Baroness Agafonova giggled, and Tori heard her quiet voice. Not forever.
Tori looked at Ilyana, silently wanting to know how it was possible that there were only her and Riri if her parents were like this. Ilyana only groaned.
Riri, I forgot to ask, are you already packed to go home tomorrow? Tori did her best to steer the conversation elsewhere for Ilyanas sake.
Riri nodded. Yes, all our things are packed! Thank you for all the gifts!
I have one more, Tori said. She reached into her pocket and fished out a small velvet drawstring bag. This is for you.
Riri put down his utensils and carefully lifted his chubby little hands towards her to ept the gift. Thank you!
Youre wee. You can open it, Tori said.
Riri put all his focus on his gift and pulled open the bag. He tilted it on to his palm and an opaque blue crystal with faint dark blue lines which mounted on silver the size of his small palm tumbled out. The sturdy silver chain slipped between his fingers as he gasped. His big eyes looked excitedly from Ilyana to his parents.
Look! Look! Its a medallion! Like Avas cousin got!
Blue tiger eye is for self-confidence and protection, Tori said. She motioned towards the crystal face. I carved a protection charm with focus on safety, luck, and quick reflexes.
Ilyana looked at Tori with damp eyes. Thank you, Tori.
Tori waved her hand. Thats blue tiger eye from Gorask, she said. She looked at Baron Agafonov with a grateful expression and he nodded his head once in return.
The Baroness helped Riri put it on, but he ended up being distracted by it the rest of dinner. Afterwards, Ilyana went with her family for an evening walk.
The next day, the Agafonovs climbed into their carriages with the servants whod apanied them. Ilyana embraced her family. She likely wouldnt see them again until next summer, as it was too difficult, and too much time, to travel to and from Gorask in the winter.
Tori stood to the side and only stepped forward to ept their good-byes and thanks when Ilyana pried herself away with tears in her eyes. She clung to Tori as she watched the carriages leave their little vige.
Sonia patted Ilyanas back, assuring her that at the very least, Riri wanted to move there with her. Ilyana couldnt help but smile at that. As the small group returned to the encampment, Tori took a deep breath.
There was one more person theyd have to say good-bye to before summer ended.
Do you know how difficult its been trying to track you down? Tori looked into the modest wooden building on Nao Ind, where Constantine had headquartered his project. Now that it was over and his Lyce project waspleted, the job of training and organizing vigers to do logistical work in between inds was given to one of the first people he trained.
He looked up from where he was adjusting the flowers in front of a small shrine. His lips curled up into a smile. Are you looking for me?
Tori gave him a nod. I wanted to see if there was anything you needed before you left.
He chuckled as he stood up and shook his head. Are you impatient to get rid of me?
Hardly. Tori grinned, her eyes smiling, as well. But I was the one who dragged you here; I should at least see you off properly.
You didnt drag me; I came willingly. And I heard everything about my going-away party. I think its more than enough of a sendoff, he said. He took a step back and bowed to the shrine before turning back to Tori. I dont need anything else. Mrs. Js has a firm handle on things. Shes been overseeing most of the work since I officiallypleted my project.
What about your belongings?
He grinned. Ive been living out of a chest since I moved out of the dorm. I just need to put aside some clothes to change into and it can be moved to the ship tomorrow.
Looks like youre ready to go. Tori said. She continued to smile, but it wasnt as sincere as earlier.
Constantine took a deep breath and nodded. He looked around the wooden building. Perhaps its because were so young that it feels like Ive spent almost a lifetime here. I worked on this ind from when all we had on it was a wooden table.
Toris eyes softened. To me, it feels as if time passed rather quickly.
That, too. He turned around and cocked his head to the side. Isnt it strange? I feel as if Ive been here for so long, yet it was over in an instant. I was just getting used to living here. I had a daily routine: wake up, work, lunch, work some more, dinner with my friends, walking around the promenade.... He lowered his head and let out a small, wryugh. In two days, Ill wake up on a ship and this time next week, Ill be in Karap.
Tori leaned against the doorframe. Are you regretting your decision now that its so close?
Constantine shook his head, appearing firm in his resolve. I dont regret leaving Lyce and joining the seminary.
She gave him a sad smile. But youll miss us.
He turned his head to the side, but she could see his eyes redden and grow wet. Constantine took a moment to collect himself and turned back to her with a smile. How can I not? He chuckled, though a bit forced.
He walked towards her and stepped through the door. Nao only had its foundation, but had yet to be built upon with the grandeur of their original, lofty ideas. Aside from the wooden building that functioned as an office and storage area for the small shrines on the ind, there wasnt any other permanent structure.
Even the shrines were temporary.
There were plenty of potted nts and the beginnings of a garden in the center of the ind. From where they stood, they could see the buildings being built on Rois just across a small strip of water.
Tori could only imagine what he was thinking: that when he first came, the inds had nothing manmade. Just dirt, grass, trees, and birds. Now, a small tent settlement was transforming into a town before his very eyes.
Did you expect to see this much change?
She watched him shake his head. No, not at all.
Tori took a step forward and sped her hands behind her back. She looked out at the other ind, as well. Imagine how it will look when you return.
Return? Constantine looked at her with a mixture of curiosity and surprise.
Tori nodded. Do you n to join a cloistered order after seminary? Tori was certain he still wanted to study preservation of historical items, which would require him to go to a research institution that offered such training and provided ess to items.
He shook his head. I dont. At least, not any time soon after seminary.
Exactly. She almost bounced on her feet as she gave him a cheeky smile. So why wouldnt you return to at least visit us? Her eyes crinkled up with mirth. Dont forget whose county this is and whos stuck here because of it.
A brilliant smile filled his face and he nodded. I almost forgot.
I gathered. Tori giggled. She looked back at the other ind. You will always be weed here, whether as a guest, a priest, or a regr resident.
Youll give me permission to move here?
Eventually, once our infrastructure can manage a sizable migration, well wee people to live here, Tori replied. I know plenty of workers building the vige want to move here once they can.
Constantine seemed to think for a moment. I dont know what youd need me for if all I can do is work on historical pieces.
Why do I need a reason to have my friends around other than just wanting them to be? Even if I dont see you every day, its nice to know that youre nearby. Its not mandatory, of course. Im not going to force you to live here, she told him with a knowing look. Constantine grinned. But its an option. You will always be weed in my home, Constantine.
He smiled once more and lifted his eyes. You know, my uncle told me that before I left for Lyce. I will always be weed back to Temple Mountain. He swallowed. I always thought that if I joined the clergy, that is where Id end up. Perhaps, Id follow my uncle and work towards bing a pope.
Thats still an option, isnt it? Were still young. There is plenty of time. At least, she hoped there was.
Constantine smiled, but shook his head. No, I dont want to be the pope. I will likely join the church to some extent, but not the way my uncle did. I dont think I can live on Temple Mountain forever."
There isnt anything wrong with wanting to experience life outside of it, Tori said with a shrug. She walked around him and began to follow the path marked on the foundation.
She heard him let out a thoughtful hum behind her as he followed.
When I first entered Lyce, I thought that Id return to my uncles side once I finished my studies. I was raised in the Belcoy Church, it was all I knew. Uncle hoped that Lyce would give me new experiences.
Would you say it did?
Not in the beginning. The dorms were simr to the living quarters on Temple Mountain, only with students. Everyone also only seemed to know me as the Popes son.
Thats how I knew you.
Then I suppose it isnt too bad if thats how I got your attention, he replied with a smile. Im thankful. Since you approached me, Ive had opportunities Id never imagined.
Tori raised a brow. Constantine, youve been living in a tent.
But with friends. He let out augh and fell into step behind her. I didnt have friends my age growing up in Temple Mountain, Tori. He nced down at her with a somber expression. You dont know how much I cherish such a chance. Many of our ssmates at Lyce are friendly towards me, but distant. If they dont want something from me, then they will keep a respectful distance. Most are polite, but wont go out of their way to have meals or explore the city together. Our long carriage rides to Viclya, the room where we studied above Cafe Fortuna, and the birthdays weve celebrated here are very dear in my heart.
Tori smiled and nodded with understanding. Two years. You know where to find us...well...maybe not Ewan. Constantine tilted his head and raised a brow, so Tori borated. If he decides that he wants to join one of the higher tier imperial knight orders, hell need a few years additional training. I heard its grueling and they rarely have breaks.
Constantineughed. But hell still end up in Horizon. Perhaps guarding His Highness Prince Piers one day.
Thats true, Tori conceded. Constantine let out a tired sigh and she giggled. She lifted a hand and patted his shoulder. Two years will pass faster than they did here.
I didn''t feel lonely when I left Lyce, he told her. I thought I wouldnt feel it until I was in a monastery cell in Karap. I havent left and I already miss seeing Ewan running around the encampment, Ilyanas voice when shes teaching, the twins arguing....
Well miss your patience and support. Tori countered him. It goes both ways.
He looked down. Everyone will be celebrating and wishing me well tomorrow night. You all worked so hard to prepare, but it will be myst dinner with you all. He let out a soft, bittersweetugh. I dont want to cry at my party.
Tori looked around the ind. At that time in the afternoon, everyone was still working, so aside from Constantine, no one else was on the ind. Shed onlye because she couldnt find him anywhere else and went through his usual schedule to try to figure out where hed be.
Constantine. She called out towards him and he turned to look at her. Tori raised her arms and beckoned him forward with small waves of her hands. His eyes immediately brimmed with tears as he took in a shaky breath.
He bit his lips and walked forward, wrapping his arms around her as he leaned over and pressed his head against her slender shoulders. She could feel trembling against her as stroked his back to try to soothe him. His shallow, uneven breaths moved against the base of her neck.
For a moment, she felt a bit guilty that she took her friendships for granted. Even in her original world, she never had a shortage of friends, especially friends her age. Constantine grew up surrounded by adults in an adult world. Even the person he seemed the closest to when she proposed to join forces for their Lyce project, Brother Cassius, was several years older.
They were his first set of real friends his age and hed only had them for a year or so.
Her embrace tightened. Shed only approached him for advantageous purposes, but the situation had changed.
She didnt know how long they stood there, hugging, but after some time, Constantine began to pull away. Toris shoulder was damp with tears. At least she hoped it was just tears.
Do you feel a bit better?
He nodded; his face flushed. I do...thank you. He gave her a sheepish smile as he lifted his hand and ran it through his hair. Im sorry for losing myposure.
You dont need to worry about that when youre with us. If you start to cry at your party, Ill just hug you again. She gave him a yful, reassuring smile and he nodded. His own smile faltered, and he began to look uncertain. He swallowed and clenched his hands.
Tori...? he asked as he took a step back.
Yes?
Can I kiss you?
Sure.
Chapter 131: Axtons Lips Are Thin and Chapped
Chapter 131: Axton''s Lips Are Thin and Chapped
Its more prevalent in your part of Sur, isnt it? Tori asked. In Presidio, its usually done between close family and friends, but in the southeast, acquaintances kiss each other on the cheek for greetings and partings, dont they? I appreciate you asking first.
She remembered Marco and Mateoining that so many people kept giving them cheek kisses when they went to visit their grandmother, who lived in southeast Sur. The twins were natives of Horizon, so they were overwhelmed.
Constantine stared at her without a word. The nervousness on his face became unreadable before he gave her a tired, defeated smile.
Yes, its verymon in Karap and Mezzaluna.
Did you have to restrain yourself when you first came to Lyce? Tori asked with a grin.
He chuckled and shook his head. We have many people from outside of Sur at Temple Mountain, so the custom isnt widespread there in particr.
Tori smacked her lips. That makes sense. I imagine many ces with arge mixture of people from different locations and cultures are like that. He kept a smile on his face, but seemed a bit distant. Tori gave him a sympathetic smile. You must be tired. Youve been working so hard to tie up all your loose ends and get ready to leave. Do you want to go back to the encampment with me?
He thought for a moment before nodding. I would. I was nning to leave before you arrived since Mrs. Js has taken over my workload. Shell support Viclya well.
I know. You trained and organized everything. You dont know how much youve helped the vige and me. Tori patted his shoulder as they walked back to the wooden building. She waited outside as Constantine collected his things before they walked to the small dock. He had stopped to take one final look at the small building. The boat Tori had arrived in was waiting for them and took them back to the promenade.
A few vigers were in the midst of decorating the main za and Tori winced. Maybe I shouldve had us dropped off by the fishermans dock. The decorations are supposed to be a surprise.
Heughed and shook his head. Theyve just started. I havent a clue as to how itll all look when itsplete.
Thank you for your consideration.
My pleasure.
Tori chuckled as they walked down the wooden walkway. Are your things being brought to the ship tomorrow?
Yes, in the afternoon. JP said that the vigers are nning to give me things, so I should wait until after they attend the festivities tomorrow afternoon. However, if I receive more gifts afterwards, I can have them moved the next morning.
Tori chewed her lower lip. We have things to give you, too.
Constantines smile widened. I can carry them on board with me.
Hmm...no, itll be a two-person job.
His brows shot. What are you giving me?
A surprise? Tori gave him a weak smile. She shook her head. Ill just have it arranged to be brought with you to the ship when you leave the next morning.
Constantineughed once more. Now Im curious.
To give you a clue, weve each prepared something for you. JP and Sonia got two separate gifts this time.
He continued tough as he shook his head. It wasnt necessary, but I appreciate the sentiment. Youre always so thoughtful of us. They were approaching the edge of the encampment and Constantine began to slow. Her tent was just a few steps away, but his was several tents further down.
Tori looked over her shoulder at him. He was still smiling, but seemed to be thinking of something. She tilted her head. Constantine? She turned around to face him. Her lips turned down. Are you all right? Do you want another hug?
Constantine shook his head, but stopped. He lifted his eyes to meet hers.
Tori...about the kiss, he said. He swallowed hard, as if trying to bear it. Were you rejecting me?
Part of her knew he was being distant because he understood, but she hoped he wouldnt call her out on it. Toris chest rose and fell. I dont want to kiss you and give you hope for something I cant give.
Putting aside the issue of having a forty-year-old soul in a sixteen-year-old body, and all the awkward questions that came with it, she was aware of where she stood in regard to what he hoped from her.
His lips curled into a wry smile. I know, he said in a quiet voice as his head lowered.
Tori let out a low breath. Im sorry.
He gave a little shake of his head. No, youre right. You are being considerate. He met her eyes once more. But if I have to be cloistered for two years, unable to see you, I wouldnt mind having such a memory...even knowing that nothing more wille of it.
How do I ssify this? A good-bye kiss? Tori looked him up and down and chewed her lip. Constantine....
He forced a smile. But Im not going to force you. If youll allow me a parting kiss on the cheek, that will be enough. He walked past her, still forcing a smile, and seemed to retreat into the encampment before Tori could stop him.
She supposed being a teenager woulde with some angst, even if her soul were forty. Then again, there were aspects of adult rtionships shed had where she wasnt sure what the best course of action was.
Tori let out a heavy breath and took several steps to her tent. She pretended she didnt notice the two stone-faced knights on either side of her tent, appearing to desperately pretend they heard nothing. Tori slipped through the p of the tent and froze.
Except for Constantine, everyone else was in the front room of her tent, gathered around arge open chest where they were packing Constantines going-away gifts. Several wide eyes were looking at her.
You heard? She already knew the answer. Silence charms and crystals kept noise from going outside; it didnt stop noise froming inside. That was left to another set of crystals and charms, which only activated once the sun set, and even then, it was to muffle noise, not block it. In case there was an emergency, she wanted to hear it as soon as possible.
I heard he wants you to kiss him. A low male voice came from the p leading to the back of the tent. A tall man came out with a cat in one arm. Piers frowned. I didnt know that was an option.
Thats what youre worried about? Albert nearly screamed in disbelief. Ilyana grabbed his arm and frantically shook her head.
Speaking of worried, I forgot something in my tent! JP said, shooting up from where he was kneeling beside the chest. Can you help me get it? He was already making his way to the entrance.
Tori watched, amused, as all her friends seemed to rise to their feet, muttering how theyd help JP or forgot something in their tents, too, as they shuffled past her and fled. As she turned to watch them leave, she saw her cat follow and she narrowed her eyes. She supposed Alexander was trying to read the room as well.
Kissing is a parting in Sur? Piers asked, sounding unsure. Why did you not tell me?
Tori turned to face him. Youve seen my family kiss my head several times.
But they are your family. What about friends? Sir Navarro is from Presidio, and you have not greeted him in such a manner. She just knew he was now going through a mental list of everyone he knew from Sur to try to remember if they greeted others from the region simrly.
Even in Sur, there are regional customs about it, Tori told him. She walked to the chest and knelt to see how far her friends had gotten in packing it. In the southeast, such as Karap, acquaintances also exchange cheek kisses, but in Presidio, its usually only with close family and friends. And even if we do it at home, there would be some restraint about doing it elsewhere, where its not the local custom.
Piers took a seat on the wooden bench and furrowed his brows. Do you have to be from Sur to be kissed?
No. Tori paused as she moved around a box of beverage cooling charms shed made. There were a little over two years worth if one was used per day. Shed also included a small, crystal powered air conditioner and space heaterbo she and Instructor Ignatius had worked on. It was norger than her head and could be put on a desk. Actually, I am sure it would happen more in an area where it was normal. Still, there should be some familiarity between the two parties. You wont greet strangers in such a way.
Will I be kissed when I go to Masters wedding next summer? Piers asked, frowning as a glint of worry shed in his eyes. He obviously did not like the idea of being kissed by strangers. He didnt like to be touched by strangers at all; a kiss would likely send him into another attack.
Tori snorted and looked at him as if he were crazy. No, of course not! Youre the First Prince of Soleil. Who would dare?
She heard him let out a small sigh of relief. Good. Still, I will tell Axton to be wary. Tori nodded and shuffled things around the chest to try to make it look aesthetically pleasing when first opened. Tori, I will also allow you to kiss me.
Thank you for your consent, Piers, but like hugging, youd need to get used to the close distance and touch slowly. Hand me that sack. Piers turned and picked up a dense cloth sack tied with twine and a wax seal with the Lions Gate logo pressed into it. The seminary was in Karap, and the weather was warmer than it was in the delta, but temperatures did drop in the winter.
She had an opera cape made for Constantine; ck with a satin silver-white interior lining and his name embroidered inside. The sp was a simr lion to the one on her First Year Excursion groups belt buckles. The style was, of course, called Constantine.
When can we practice?
Do you want to get used to it for my brothers wedding? Tori chuckled. I told you, no one is going to give you greeting kisses on the cheek. Your status is too high; it would be overly familiar and rude.
Are there no greeting kisses on the lips?
Like in Horizon, kissing on the lips is a more intimate action and is not used for general greeting or parting except between specific rtionships. She looked up at him and raised a brow. I thought you had proper sses on this with Axton.
We did, but I wasnt taught about kissing greetings and partings. It is regional with specific local customs. I was not aware of this, so I am asking you. I want to know more.
Tori narrowed her eyes. Motherfu- did he set a trap for me? She looked at his face carefully, but found that he seemed genuinely curious. Still, she drew her head back and raised a brow. Is there no one else you can ask?
He shook his head once. I can only depend on you and Axton. In other words, he trusted them to be honest with him. Tori sighed and sank in her ce on the floor.
Piers, you want me to kiss you at my brothers wedding in Presidio, where my family is, and my brothers will be watching you? she asked incredulously. Is that really the best ce for you to have greeting kisses?
Axton says that any ce is a good ce to be kissed.
Axton is full of shit. Then you can kiss Axton.
Piers scowled, disgusted. Axtons lips are thin and chapped.
No one wants to kiss you, either! The p of the tent that had been rising was dropped and Tori heard an irritated huff as Axton marched off, grumbling about how he worked hard outdoors, and that the wind and sun cracked his skin by no fault of his own.
Tori stared at the tent entrance. His birthday is in the tenth month. I will give him some lip balm. She returned to packing the items away in the chest.
Several nk journals from Henrik; high quality pens and ink from Ilyana; a single person pour over coffee set with ground coffee from Ewan; a handmade quilt from Sonia; soft leather shoes from JP; a bedding set and pillow for his seminary room from Albert; a gold-ted incense burner Tori was sure was taken from Sun Garden from Axton; and a painting of the groupmissioned by Piers.
It was the most unexpected piece and when Tori saw it, she was stunned. Most paintings shed see in Soleil were portraits orndscapes. She couldnt remember seeing a scene. The painting seemed to be from Ewan and Piers birthday based on what they were wearing in the painting. Though at the time they were at different tables, in the painting, all of them were crowded around one long table, eating, andughing.
No one person was the focus. It couldve been a candid photograph of a dinner party. Tori had no idea how Piers even got the idea, but had felt that her several hundred cooling charms paled inparison.
Will you kiss Constantine when he leaves? Piers asked. As he is from Sur, he qualifies.
Tori chuckled. On the cheeks. I just dont want Constantine to be misled or get his hopes up with a kiss on the lips. Her shoulders fell. People who have unrealistic expectations often have their hearts broken. Giving them hope knowing you cant give them what they want is cruel. I must be clear about it and at the very least, he has been, too. Although, Ive already rejected him twice...thrice counting today.
But that is not to say that you do not care about him.
She stared at Piers for a moment and a warm smile tugged at her lips. You still know me best.
Piers thought for a while. He will be happy to know he is loved.
I still get a cake? Its not my birthday. Constantine smiled.
Your birthday is next month, and youll be in the seminary by then, Henrik said as he leaned back against his seat.
This is in advance! Ewan grinned and Constantine looked at the cake with sixteen candles in a circle at the top.
Constantineughed and blew out the candles. The restaurant cheered and Constantine used Toris multi-slice cake cutter to cut the round cake into ten pieces. He distributed them amongst his friends and Brother Cassius. His day had been busy saying good-bye to all the vigers, and it had been chaotic.
Ewan had joked that Constantine was the most popr of the group and Tori agreed wholeheartedly. When they first arrived, everyone was wary of her - a spoiled teenager with money and no perceived experience overseeing such a thing as a refugee resettlement.
On the other hand, Constantine was the Popes son and had the backing of a long-established institution. He came with someone who could counsel the refugees and assisted them in establishing some sort of normalcy, as well as giving them hope and emotional support. He had also coborated closely with them to help the settlement in general.
He was always smiling, patient, and had kind words. No one was afraid to approach him, and he had never pushed people away. Constantine was a source offort for the vigers and Tori was happy that they let him know it. She felt it would encourage him on the road he took.
As for her, Tori had been busy in the restaurants kitchen most of the day. She originally wanted to have food from Constantines home region, but then decided to pick the foods he particrly liked that theyd experimented with. For two years, hed have to eat local Karap food. He wouldnt get a chance to get one of her dishes in a while, so she might as well let him have his fill now.
Henrik and Ilyana had arranged for the band that yed at Mama Myras restaurant toe to Viclya for entertainment and prior to dinner, Constantine was out in the za teaching everyone regional dances from Karap. Tori was a bit envious, but her role was party organizer.
After they ate the cake, they sat around letting their food settle and listening to the music yed in the za. Vigers were dancing around and let out yells when the fireworks started. As the shes of light filled the sky, Tori nced across the table at Constantine. His eyes were fixed on the dark sky and glistening.
He silently lifted a hand and wiped the corner of his eye while smiling. Tori turned her head back to the water. When the fireworks were over, she leaned towards him.
Are you full?
Heughed. Why? Dont tell me we have more to eat.
No, but I dont want to ask you to dance if youre full.
His smile widened. No amount of food will stop me from dancing with you.
She beamed and stood up. All right! Looks like Constantine is going to lead us in a dance.
There were a few hoots of encouragement as half of them got up to dance while the others remained seated, content to eat the night away. Constantine approached the musicians to request a song and as it started up, he rushed back to Tori. He stood about two arms length in front of her.
The music was familiar, and Tori instinctively knew the folk dance from Karap. She brought her arms behind her and smiled as she mirrored Constantines footsteps. They went from side to side, carefully avoiding each other as they passed and circled. As the song grew louder and started reaching the climax, they extended their arms and ced their palms together.
Every time I see you dance, Im reminded why you were well known for it in Sur, he said as they did a little hop and moved beside each other.
Its a shame you wont be able toe with us to Sur for my brothers wedding to see the dance to Surelle, she replied. Im doing the old Nazaria version.
His brows shot up. Thats aplex dance.
I know! She grinned. You dont think I can do it?
Heughed, his eyes sparkling. I think you can do anything. They released their hands and turned around once. Perhaps Ill see it again one day.
The song began to die down and Tori chuckled. What gods are in your trifecta blessing?
Tamgah, god of patience, Eshra, goddess of mercy and benevolence, and Fortrix, goddess of the spring.
Spring was the season that Constantine was found by his uncle, after his vige was decimated by a gue. It had the usual symbolism for rebirth, youth, and life.
In two years, if you get your markings, I will perform the spring flourishing dance for you. I think it will be fitting then. The dance was often done at Spring Festivals to honor Fortrix. Spring dances in general were usually in groups, but the older ones dedicated to the gods were performed by individuals.
He cocked his head a bit to the side. What if I decide not to join the clergy?
Then Ill perform the spring water dance, Tori said. Victorias knowledge of blessing dances was surprisinglyrge. Of course, that requires a pool...well figure it out when were closer to the date.
Constantineughed and nodded. Ill let you know ahead of time, then.
The song finished and they stepped apart, bowing to each other before pping. For the next dance, Tori and Constantine managed to get all their friends, except for Piers, who opted to stand to the side and p, to join them in a circle.
The za filled withughter and yelling as they moved in a lopsided circle. Voices could be heard calling each other out when they were out of step or making the circle lose its shape. Axton and Ewan were very good, but Henrik and Albert, both of whomst had dance lessons as children, were struggling.
My brother says that a good swordsman should also be a good dancer! Toriughed as Henrik rolled his eyes.
Then exin Ilyana!
Ive been practicing with a dagger!
Then whats your excuse, Albert?
Ive been busy working in an office!
Thats your excuse for everything.
After dancing in a circle until her legs were ready to give out, they retired for the night. The dawn came swift, and Constantines ship boarded at dawn. When the sun began to rise, they were already on thending ind, surrounding him.
First, there was their customary group hug, then his friends gave him individual hugs and well wishes.
Youre really not going to tell me what you put in that chest? Constantine asked, both amused and a bit suspicious.
Its a surprise! Ilyana assured him.
Trust us, youll like them, Henrik said with a chuckle.
Constantine scratched the side of his head. I should open it now.
No, I rmend you open it when youre on the ship, in private, JP told him with a slight grin as he patted Constantines back.
Constantine matched his grin as the yful, suspicious glint in his eyes grew. Should I be worried?
You may cry, Tori said, crossing her arms as she gave him a knowing look. His cheeks reddened and he looked down, his eyes still smiling.
Thanks for the warning.
Constantine, the Bishop called from the base of the gangway. A thoughtful expression was on his face. Its time.
Constantines eyes followed the wooden walkway leading to the side of the ship. He took a deep breath.
One more. He turned his head and Tori walked forward, raising her arms. Her eyes were a little red, but she forced a smile. Constantines shoulders rxed and he took a step towards her.
Constantine! Wait! Stop!
Before the two could even touch, everyone snapped their heads towards the sound of the urgent, screaming voice. From the other side of the ind, three people were running towards them appearing frazzled.
Sonias eyes went wide. Who let her in here?
Look who shes with, JP answered in a low, equally annoyed voice.
Your Highness, Albert said in a hesitant voice. Why is your brother...?
Piers narrowed his eyes as Gideon and Fabian ran beside Alessa. He didnt tell me he wasing.
Axton frowned and took a step forward. Viclya is a closed settlement, he said in a low voice as the teenagers stopped in front of them. No one is allowed in without authorization or invitation.
Im sorry, Your Grace! I didnt mean to break the rules-
Then why did youe? Piers asked. Tori lifted a hand to calm them.
Dont me her! Gideon said, worried as he moved in front of Alessa. I was the one who said Id bring her. They will let me in.
Tori frowned. Shed often joked about banning Gideon. While the joke had some basis in her sincerity in her wanting to ban him, Tori couldnt ban an immediate imperial family member. It was a harsh reality that Kasen had confirmed. Imperial family members could not be banned from a noblesnd unless theymitted a crime there.
It was both fortunate and unfortunate that Gideon hadntmitted a crime. Yet.
I came here to see Constantine! Alessa said, determined, and as if they would try to stop her despite already standing in front of him. She looked at the leaving love interest with a pleading expression. Constantine, why are you suddenly leaving? And without telling me!
Excuse me? Constantine furrowed his brows, at a loss. Miss, I mean, Baroness Hart, this isnt a sudden decision. Ive been preparing my leave for seminary for several months.
But why? Alessa asked with a desperate look on her face. She grasped his arms. Do you not like it here? Is Lyce too difficult? She looked around the circle of teenagers. Her eyes narrowed, but it was faint. Her voice lowered. Are you being treated badly?
At this, the stunned looks on Ilyana and the others turned into frowns. Toris own lips tightened into a line as her eyes bore into Alessa. Was she really insinuating what they thought she was?
That is enough, Baroness Hart! Constantine tore his arms away from Alessas grip and retreated a step. The usual calm, pleasant expression on his face vanished. Do not say such a thing about my friends! They are the closest people to me here and have never once treated me wrong! Apologize to them!
Alessa sucked in a sharp breath and lifted her hand to her chest. She couldnt have expected his outburst. In truth, Tori didnt expect his outburst either.
Mr. Zisos, why are you leaving if not because of difficulty or harassment? Gideon spoke up, looking somewhat confused. Tori nced over at him. Gideon and Constantine werent close, just acquaintances at best. Was Gideon asking for Alessa? She still hadnt apologized for her reckless usation.
If Alessa asked him toe to Viclya to see Constantine, Gideon mustve been curious.
Constantine looked at him with dismay. Difficulty or harassment? From whom? My friends threw me a going-away partyst night and packed a chest as big as I am with gifts. He held his hands out at the others. Theyvee all the way to thending ind, before dawn, just to see me off onest time; why would you think they are making my life difficult?
Gideon knit his brows together. When Constantine himself said otherwise, what more could Gideon argue?
Mr. Zisos, then is your departure school rted? Fabian asked. Tori sneered. Constantine finished his second year ranked eighth. It was hardly school rted.
Constantine took a deep breath and seemed to try to calm himself. Mr. von Dorn, Your Highness, Baroness Hart. He addressed them in a curt voice that was unlike him. I am leaving for seminary as the area of study I wish to pursue requires a deep understanding of the Belcoy Church, its history, and its various holy texts. The seminary is the ideal ce for me to build this foundation before I join an institution to continue towards my goal.
Your goal? Alessa asked. Her eyes widened and she seemed almost excited. Do you wish to be the pope?
Tori almost ran a hand down her face. No! He wants to do archeological and conservation work on religious artifacts! Thats why he wants to build a foundation in the seminary before going to a research institution.
Constantine is free to make his own decision on his career path, Ilyana said with a defensive look. He isnt bound to be the pope.
Hes not even bound to join the clergy, Henrik added, looking at Alessa as if she were an idiot. Ewan, Albert, and JP formed a small wall around Constantine.
And this has nothing to do with you, Sonia said in a sharp voice. Why would youe here and yell for him to stop? You havent reached out to him here before.
Several sets of eyes settled on Alessa, all silently asking her the same question. Alessa stood up straight and furrowed her brows.
I was only worried. Constantine was one of the first people I befriended when we started Lyce. I suddenly heard that he was leaving, Alessa said in a sad, breathless voice, as if she had been wronged. She turned to Constantine. I feared that you were being driven off. I couldnt let them do that to you.
Constantine appeared uncertain about her words, but nodded his head. He made his way out from behind his friends to face Alessa. I appreciate your concern, Baroness; however, there is no need to be rmed. Im not being driven off. He nced around and a small, gentle smile appeared as he looked at his friends who had swept in to shield him. If anything, I am somewhat hesitant to leave.
Do you n to return? Alessa asked, tilting her head to the side. She took a step closer to him, as if to fill his vision and block the others from sight. The seminary is two years long, isnt it?
Tori raised a brow and looked over at Alessa. A feeling of dread twisted in the pit of her stomach.
I am not yet certain of my ns at this time. Constantine gave Alessa a vague answer. He looked towards the waiting ship. The ship is waiting for me.
I see.... Alessa said. Her eyes lowered for a moment before she perked up. Then, when you doe back,e find me!
What? JP spat out and dropped his arms to the side. He said what Tori was thinking. She also wanted to know what Alessa meant. Come find her for what?
Constantines confused face indicated that he was just as confused as they were. Thank you for your kind thoughts.... He didnt seem to know what else to say.
Relief filled Alessas face, and she walked forward, her arms open. Ilyana gasped and Sonia let out a small, disgusted sound as she rolled her eyes. The boys all seemed to grimace at the sudden, forced embrace.
Constantine stood stiffly in his ce; his arms pressed against his sides with a look of wanting to be anywhere but there on his face. Alessas arms were wrapped around his torso, and she pressed her face against his chest. After a few counts, she raised her head and threw him a winning smile.
Whatever you do and wherever you go, you can alwayse to me if you need anything, Alessa told him. I will wait for your return.
...what...? Albert whispered.
...are they friends? Ewan whispered back. Albert shook his head. I didnt think so, either.
Constantine was still much more polite. Perhaps it was his upbringing or his natural character that made him polite, though distant, as he didnt shove the offending Baroness off in disgust like most people wouldve. He gently pushed Alessa away and gave her some thanks for her thoughts.
He took a step back and gave her a small, ufortable bow of his head. Alessa looked satisfied, and he gave another bow to Gideon before giving a small nod to Fabian. Ewan patted Constantines shoulder in sympathy.
You should board now, Henrik said, making a small motion of his head towards the ship, as if telling him to flee while he could.
Constantine nodded. He turned, about to walk towards the gangway.
Ahem. Tori let out a small cough. She raised a brow and tilted her head. A smile filled his face and he flushed. Forgot something?
He chuckled and shook his head. I would be remiss to.
He walked into Toris warm embrace, and she leaned up, her head moving towards his left cheek. The action was so natural that Constantine automatically responded in kind. He moved his head opposite hers and they exchanged light kisses on each cheek. However, before he could pull away, Tori held him in ce and spoke into his ear.
Constantine, Ill give you your memory.
He furrowed his brows and gave her a look of question.
Tori lifted her hand, cupped the side of his face, leaned upwards, and pressed her lips on his.
Chapter 132: A Solid Villainess Move
Chapter 132: A Solid Viiness Move
Few people could tell the difference between religious orders through their clothing. Even those who were clergy couldnt always identify the subtle differences in the clothing of various Belcoy orders, let aloneymen.
Yet the young woman had boldly spoke out and not only identified the head priest escorting him to Horizon, but repeated the core values of that order. The confrontation that couldve happened suddenly waned with her loud, but seemingly innocent question.
And Constantine couldnt help but smile.
Though he didnt know who she was at the time, he wouldter discover that that was his first brush with Victoria de Guevera.
He hadnt known she was a fellow student at Lyce du Soleil until he saw her from across the auditorium. She had been with Ilyana then. Two beautiful young women together drew many peoples attention, but more so because Tori was somewhat infamous.
Had she bought her way into Lyce? Constantine had doubted it. Perhaps it was because he had met her before he heard of her that his opinion of her had not been twisted by rumors. It was unfortunate that they were in different sses and dorms. Catching a glimpse of her had been particrly rare.
A thought had crossed his mind: maybe she was avoiding him. If she had recognized him from the inn, perhaps she had a negative opinion of him because of the head priest in his escort. Constantine had spent many unnecessary hours wondering if perhaps he had done something at the inn and earned her contempt.
Nothing hade to mind. He had thought he had been helping defuse the situation after she spoke.
It wasnt like him to force rtionships. His uncle had let him go to Lyce to experience a normal youth, have new encounters, and make friends his age. One wouldve thought that making new friends would be easy. He had had a good rtionship with nearly everyone he met up until that point.
However, even as he thought that, Constantine knew that people were kind to him because of his uncle, the man who had adopted him, but most importantly, the man who was the current Pope of the Belcoy Church.
Before Constantine had set foot on campus, there were students and staff who had already known he was the son of the Pope. With such a title, however unofficial and powerless, other students were drawn to him. Many were curious, some were looking for favor, and others simply wanted to know someone famous...even if he didnt see himself as such.
The first girl to approach him had been Alessa Hart, a barons daughter from a small vige in Ar. She had rounded a corner in her rush to go to the baking club just as he was turning a corner to return to the dorm. The two had collided. Constantine, being therger of the two, had stumbled back, but remained standing. Miss Hart had fallen back and her bag with some papers spilled on the ground.
Constantine had apologized and automatically knelt to help gather her things. She had introduced herself and from then on, would greet him whenever she saw him. He had thought she was a nice youngdy and was polite in return, just as he was to everyone else. This formal politeness of his was drilled into him in Temple Mountain, but when he was faced with people his own age, Constantine had found that he had difficulty being informal.
He was used to addressing elders and acting older than his age because of the environment where he grew. If he threw tantrums or was disobedient, it would reflect badly on his uncle, and he couldnt allow that. Even when his uncle had assured him it was all right to be a little selfish and act like a child, Constantine wanted to fit in at Temple Mountain. Everyone always said he was well-behaved and mature for his age.
It had been bad enough that he was put on some strange pedestal as the Popes son, but he didnt act like his peers. Getting close to them had been more challenging than he thought, and when the First Year Excursion was announced, he was both hopeful and nervous.
Surprisingly, Miss Hart had invited him to join her First Year Excursion group.
At the time, while he had been well known amongst his ssmates, most students were still politely distant and appeared hesitant to ask him. He had considered asking one of his ssmates, but Miss Hart had appeared outside his ss to ask, saying her group needed one more person.
Constantine had epted and had been thrilled to be part of the group. This was his chance to make friends his age. He had be even more excited when he found out that two groups were going together. He had hardly slept on the wagon on their journey to Alpine Valley.
With a prince and his knight, the son of the Prime Minister, and a dukes son, Constantine had believed his status as the son of the Pope would be overlooked, and hed be treated like any other student in his group. He had imagined that any distance between him and his peers would diminish through the shared trials of camping.
Hed heard the guards of Temple Mountain talking about camaraderie forged through shared hardship. He had hoped the excursion wouldnt be dangerous, but also hoped for something to bring them closer together.
When they had arrived at Alpine Valley, all eyes had been drawn to the six students in matching clothing and gear. Constantine hadnt been able to shake the feeling that their bonding started before they left Lyce and as he watched them trek through the forest in a neat line, he felt some envy.
The young woman everyone had been speaking ill of was the leader of that group and she took care of them. She had prepared her friends for the hike well and they were at ease with her. She was the daughter of a marquis and most of them weremoners, yet she had been cooking their food.
That first night, Constantine had slept on the ground, curled up as close to the fire as he could get. He had ignored Prince Gideons annoyed grumbling and how he had called Tori selfish. Tori wasnt selfish; she just wasnt willing to let her friends be taken advantage of, even by the second prince of Soleil.
In fact, Constantine had thought it was rude to demand tents from another group when their group did not n well enough and brought the situation on themselves. What he had thought was fair to ask about was something to eat, as they really had lost all their rations identally.
Constantine had made up his mind to ask Tori for food. The worst she could say was no and he wouldnt hold it against her. He had tried to be as casual about it as possible, knowing that if he seemed to beg, Prince Gideon would be upset and insist that they didnt need to beg from Toris group. Constantine had noticed Toris hesitation; she didnt want to give them any food, but she still had it prepared.
It was why when he had heard that she led groups across the river, helped an injured student, and then led them to the exit, he wasnt surprised.
He had almost wanted tough.
Victoria de Guevera, the girl everyone said was an arrogant idiot who abused her position and wealth, had a penchant for taking care of others.
At the end of the First Year Excursion, Constantine had noticed the distance between him, and others hadnt decreased. Except for Miss Hart, everyone continued to be amiable and polite, but werent what hed consider friends.
He couldnt help but wonder: what if he had joined Toris group?
He had noticed her more and more, and just before they left for winter break, fate let them cross paths once more. He was embarrassed about it now, but he had gathered his courage to buy her coffee in the hopes of getting to know her better. Her face had been so stunned, Constantine couldnt stay in front of her and fled as soon as he could.
His attempt to be familiar with her had backfired, as they didnt have much contact since.
Until the Lyce projects were issued, and Tori had approached him.
He remembered how his heart had been mming against his chest when she spoke of the projects and asked if hed like to coborate with her. He had tried so hard not to show his eagerness on his face and had been almost relieved when Miss Hart appeared, as it gave him a chance to calm down.
Part of him had expected Miss Hart toe to him, as he had heard her project had to do with an orphanage run by an abbey and it was well known that he had connections with the Belcoy Church. Miss Hart never seemed to shy away from approaching him, and he was thankful for her familiarity, but she was asionally too familiar.
It was as if she was certain they were meant to be friends. That wasnt a terrible thing, but they always seemed to run into each other when there was some benefit to her. She had studied with them and sat with them for meals, but that was the extent of it. It was strange, but Constantine had felt that she was both sincere and insincere. He couldnt shake this feeling.
However, Tori had been quite clear about working together being mutually beneficial. From what he had observed of her, she wanted to do all she could to help the refugees.
Constantine had taken her invitation in a heartbeat, afraid that shed retract it. He had missed being in her excursion group; perhaps this was the gods giving him a second chance.
The morning theyd taken a walk in the encampment and had a long talk, he knew hed made the right choice. It was the first real time hed felt connected with someone his age. What was better: she seemed to not only understand him, but encourage him. Hed never forget how her eyes lit up and her voice grew excited when he told her about his interest and what he was considering doing with his life.
The only other person who listened to him like that was his uncle.
It didnt take long for him to be brought into her circle. Hed gone out to eat with them, yed gameste into the night, explored the city and the delta, and had the best tutor in the school on his side. Even when they were being respectful and formal with his name, it didnt seem to matter nor did their actions and speech feel politely distant.
They tried to include him as much as possible. They talked often: both serious, thoughtful topics and ridiculous ones. They danced, yed, and ate together. He felt that they saw him as Constantine the teenager and not Constantine the Popes son. He rxed around them and little by little, picked up their small mannerisms, joined in on their teasing, and, as his uncle would put it - acted his age.
Needless to say, he enjoyed every moment with his friends.
However, Tori was always a bit different. Something made him aware of her and he wasnt sure what, but he paid attention. She had made her thoughts and feelings clear, and they had settled on friendship, which he valued deeply. After all, she had been supportive when he told her about himself; of course, he would be supportive when she did the same.
Sometimes, Constantine felt satisfied. Who didnt want friends who screamed their names during a boat race and made them food?
Sometimes, Constantine wanted more.
Asking her to be his witness if he joined the church would make them family. She had agreed without hesitation, and he had seen the joy and surprise in her eyes when she agreed. She had felt it was an honor. He shouldve been satisfied with that. No matter what happened, they would be connected.
But in that moment, when he had buried his face on her slender shoulders and felt her arms around him, silentlyforting him without question, he wanted one more memory of her. One memory that was different from the ones he had with others.
So, he had asked to kiss her. A small, desperate, and selfish request.
While he had been disappointed when she agreed to only a kiss on the cheek - a traditional andmon greeting and parting act in his part of Sur, it was good enough.
It was embarrassing to admit that hed dreamt of his first kiss with her, but part of him didnt believe it would happen.
Until now.
It wasnt just her lips, it was everything. Theforting hand caressing and cupping his cheek; the whisper of her voice in his ear; and the scent of sweetened coffee mixed with the saltiness of the sea air around them. Her lips were warm and soft.
Constantine almost choked back a cry in surprise. Hed heard about this, but didnt expect it. What did he need to do? Did he have to reciprocate? He didnt know how. What if she hated it?
His wide eyes looked down at her face and could see her darkshes. Her eyes were closed and so he shut his. He parted his lips and then....
Even though I cant give you anything more, I do care about you and will be here if you need me. Her hand brushed aside some of his hair that had fallen over his face. I hope you wont regret this.
Constantine blinked. It was over? Just like that? He just closed his eyes and it ended? He couldnt remember the rest of it!
He couldnt help but stare at her. I.... An affectionate and kind smile met him, and his eyes watered. This was more than he thought hed get, wasnt it? He never thought hed get such affection; he was raised in the most sacred of monasteries and there were very few people who had partners. He had assumed hed be one of those without. But this wasnt a bad memory to have; a bittersweet good-bye kiss to officially end his time in Lyce. Even if he wasntpletely satisfied, there was a resigned peacefulness. He gave her a small nod and smiled. I wont.
She nodded her head and cupped his cheek with her hand onest time. Work hard and take care of yourself. Good-bye, Constantine.
He took a deep breath and swallowed hard. His heart was full, but tight. He engraved her face in his mind. You, too. Good-bye, Tori.
In a daze, he turned around and headed up the gangway. He didnt notice the awkward silence or the stunned and somewhat horrified faces he left behind. Constantine didnt look back until he was on the deck of the ship.
Several faces looked up at him from the ind.
Good friends are family that you are able to choose. His uncles words to him before he left for Lyce echoed in his head. You would be lucky to find them.
His hands shot to the railing, and he leaned forward. Take care of yourselves! He shouted as he raised a hand waved. The ship creaked as it pulled away. Ill see you in two years!
Various shouts came from the dock. Ewan jumped up and down as he waved with both arms in the air. Ilyana was wiping her eyes, and Sonia put her arm around Tori as she waved. JP, Henrik, and Albert shouted for him not to study too hard and to let them know when he finished his cloistered period.
I want to see Karap, so you have to show us around! Albert yelled. Constantineughed and nodded.
Constantine took a step back and bowed his head. When he lifted it, he saw Prince Piers give him a small, acknowledging nod.
He walked along the port side of the ship, making his way to the stern so he could see his friends as long as possible. They didnt leave the ind immediately. Their tiny figures remained until they melted into the ind.
My boy, Bishop Florakis put a fatherly hand on his shoulder and gave him a small shake. You will see them again soon. Two years may seem long, but they will be over in an instant.
Constantine smiled and nodded. I know...it feels as if I just started at Lyce a few weeks ago and not two years.
The old man patted his shoulder before withdrawing his hand. Didnt they tell you to open your gift when you were on the ship? You should see what your friends sent you.
Constantine nodded. He headed to the small room he had been allotted and found it piled high with his various gifts from the vigers. Therge chest was pushed against the wall. Constantine dug into his pocket for the key and opened it.
With each item he pulled out, his smile grew wider, and his cheeks grew wetter.
His friends were practical in giving him supplies for the seminary. He was sure Henrik and Ilyana gave him enough ink and paper for more than two years. Ewans coffee seemed to be from Cafe Fortuna and Constantine felt his chest clench. When they had studied above Cafe Fortuna, Mama J had always brought them this coffee.
Albert seemed to have taken care of his bedding and Constantine recalled how he mentioned the simple beds and how hed need to buy new bedding to them once. To think that theyd been so meticulous and listened. The quality was exceptional, and the pillow was very soft. JPs shoes were exactly what he needed when he was in his room and didnt want to wear the formal shoes that were required outside. It was a smallfort.
Hed also heard about Sonias quilting. Mainly that she made quilts for her horse. Who knew she could make a regr one for him? The squares were different patterns and colors with different imagery. There was a lion, a tent, horses, books, the colors of Lyce, and sea motifs. Along each side were squares that had been embroidered with the names of his friends with their dungeon crawl item above it. If they didnt have one, they had a different symbol, such as JPs bow and arrow and Sonias horseshoe.
Sir Nassauns incense burner was a shock to see. It was expensive and old at first nce, and for a moment, Constantine worried he had given it by mistake. However, the note said that Sir Nassaun wasnt sure what to give him that would be useful as Henrik and Ilyana had already gotten the paper and ink he had been considering. He thought the incense burner would be a good idea. He also added not to worry about the cost as it was just something he had at home.
Sir Nassauns home was technically Sun Garden, a ducal estate.
Constantine had bothughed and wiped his eyes at Toris gifts of beverage cooling charms, which would be useful in Karaps warm humid climate, the air conditioner-heater, and the cloak. All her friends had Lions Gate outerwear styles named for them, now he had one, too.
As he ran his hand over the material, he felt something hard beneath the fabric. He furrowed his brows and felt around for a pocket. A small velvet drawstring bag was pulled out and he quietly opened it.
A gold ring with a ck, opaque crystal. In the light of the small room, he could see faint lines carved into the stone. It was ratherrge, and he fished out the piece of paper tucked inside. Tori had made him a thumb ring with a crystal talisman for safety, wisdom, and focus.
Constantine smiled at once and slipped it on his thumb. After carefully folding the cloak, he moved on to thest item.
Thest item had been carefully wrapped. It seemed to be a painting and was rather wide. A note was tied with it, and he opened it first.
I look forward to another meal with you. - Piers Emil
Constantine furrowed his brows. He didnt know what to make of that, but he didnt question it. He unwrapped the painting and his heart swelled.
The same to you, Your Highness. The same to you.
How could you kiss him!? Everyone was likely thinking it, but of course she would expect the furious outburst toe from Gideon.
Tori didnt bother to answer and continued to watch the ship getting further and further away. The others didnt respond to Gideon either.
Answer me!
Gideon, Piers said in a clear voice. Kisses are often done for greetings and partings in Sur.
How does he sound like an expert now? Tori cracked a small smile.
Arent you bothered by this? Gideon asked. He was behind her, but she knew he was directing his frustration at his brother.
No. Piers didnt borate. The group on the dock was quiet after he spoke.
Did they think hed be jealous? She could only imagine how theyd react if they knew Piers had thought it was a good idea.
Well, thats between me, Piers, and God. Piers knew very well her intentions and his ce with her. She didnt know if anyone else noticed, but the only person he was asionally jealous of was Ilyana.
Tori. Ilyana leaned close to her. Was it really a parting kiss?
She nodded. He asked permission to kiss, and I said yes. Although, the good-bye kiss on the lips wasnt nned. She was only going to kiss him on the cheeks and then that was it.
But then Alessa showed up.
The part of Tori that did not want her to win over Constantine, no matter how small of a chance there was remaining, took over. Alessa would lose this love interest permanently and Tori let her kiss cut the string.
Though Constantine asked for it, Tori didnt deny it was selfish of her.
Somewhat cruel and poetic...a solid viiness move to kiss the love interest in front of the heroine to show her that hell never be hers. All I needed to do was cackle and tell her hes mine now, even though I dont have any im on him...I hope this doesnte back to haunt me.
She looked over her shoulder and saw the dumbfounded pale face of Alessa as she stared nkly out at the water, as if unable toprehend what had just happened. Tori didnt know what she was thinking.
A parting kiss that required you to be stuck on his face for several seconds? Henrik asked with a raised brow.
If you want a kiss, you can ask, too. Not that Ill agree.
No, I want to live.
Tori snorted. You make it sound like Ill eat you.
Actually, a lot of people like you, Tori, but are afraid of you, Albert told her with a slight shrug.
She scoffed and drew her head back. Why are they afraid of me? What have I done thats so scary?
Remember when you broke von Dorns ribs? Ewan asked, as if Fabian wasnt standing five paces away. A lot of people saw that.
Or that time you argued against the Cow Man in public when you opened the store? Sonia added.
Or generally any time youve spoken to Guthry or Alvere. JP counted off his fingers.
Lets not forget when you nearly froze everyone in that study room when they were rioting for Ilyanas review session, Henrik said as Ilyana nodded.
Toris jaw dropped. Those were all defensive!
When we first came to the delta, you shed a tent open to silence the vige elders. She slowly turned her head towards Piers and narrowed her eyes.
Are you trying to help?
I am stating a fact.
She looked at Axton. He averted his eyes. You are soft and affectionate. Her eyes lit up. But terrifying when youre angry.
Tori blinked. I already miss Constantine. He wouldnt do this to me. This world just never ceases to remind me that I am a viiness no matter what I do. I really need to embrace it more. Lets go back to the maind. She began to walk toward the opposite end of the ind, where the dock with the boats that went to other inds were waiting.
Tori. JP called her name and she turned around. He motioned his head towards the three unwee visitors.
Her eyes narrowed. I forgot about them. She took a deep breath and frowned. It looked as if they just arrived, meaning they had likely been traveling through the night just to make it there early enough to catch Constantine before he left. It was safe to assume that the gatehouse tried to call her, but shed been preupied seeing off Constantine and didnt pay attention to hercry.
If they were normal guests, shed offer some tents and meals, and have them rest for a bit before they returned. This would be specifically true since Gideon was still a prince, and a certain amount of decorum was expected...at least in public. However, he used his authority to bring in unwanted guests.
How could she stand for it?
Tori shut her eyes and grit her teeth, trying to produce a rational solution that didnt involve her turning into a screaming shrew and forcing them out of Viclya. If Gideon really wanted, and was aware of his privilege, he could counter and force her to let them stay.
We will provide you with breakfast and then you will leave immediately. All eyes turned to Piers. He seemed to tower above his brother, though the height difference now wasnt as much as it had been her first year. Piers simply radiated authority and Gideon, despite the protest and frustration on his face, could only drop his head.
Your Highness, may we please rest for a few hours? Alessa asked, turning towards him. She looked exhausted and Tori wasnt sure if it was because of the journey or because of her loss of a love interest. We scrambled to find a carriage to take us here and were lost. We traveled all night.
Tori stood up straight. They had to find a carriage? Gideon shouldvee with one. Piers said Gideon and Fabian always traveled out of the pce in a carriage. She looked at Gideon critically. Do your parents know youre here?
Gideon seemed to freeze. Tori turned to Fabian, who grimaced. He took a step forward and opened his mouth, but Alessa cut him off to appeal directly to the one with the highest authority.
Your Highness, please dont be upset with your brother! I was confused and worried about Constantine. I panicked and I could only reach out to Prince Gideon for help!
Piers eyes bore on to the top of his brothers head. Did you run away from the pce?
No! Gideons head shot up and he shook his head. I didnt run away! I...I sneaked out.
You sneaked out? Axton asked as he crossed his arms over his chest and looked at both him and Fabian with sharp, demanding eyes. Is the pce security so pathetic that you two can simply sneak out?
I brought other knights with me and said I was going on an errand!
In the middle of the night? Axtons voice rose.
Who did youe with? Piers was not pleased, and Tori motioned for her friends to make their way towards the docks discreetly.
Sir Wilfort and Sir Lowell.
Axton, contact Captain Gaumond and ask if they reported the whereabouts of the second prince, Piers said. Axton already had hiscry out. Does Mother or Father know youvee here?
Gideon was quiet.
Call Monica du Soleil. Gideon snapped his head towards Tori as she spoke into hercry.
Was she really calling his mother to tattle? Yes. If he were some random,moner kid, she wouldnt think of doing such a thing; however, Gideon was the second prince of Soleil. Legal adult or not, it was simply too dangerous for him to leave Horizon without a proper entourage. The imperial pce should know where he was for safety.
Tori? A surprised voice came from hercry. Are you all right-
Mother, Gideon ran offst night and came to Viclya. Piers spoke into Toriscry as she held it towards him.
What? When? Is he there right now? The confusion in her voice slowly became more annoyed with each word. Why was this not reported to me?
I will send him back immediately, Piers said.
What is he doing there? Did he at leaste with knights?
He came with von Dorn and two imperial knights, Piers replied.
Piers! Axton shouted over and they looked at him. They didnt report him leaving Horizon to Captain Gaumond. He thought they were in the city as he said he was staying over at a friends to discuss his project.
Piers look darkened. It seems that his knights did not report his leave properly.
Tell him toe home now! And send more knights with him! The Empress sounded furious.
Piers looked back at his brother. Alessa looked worried. Your Highness, Your Majesty, this is my fault-
Who is that? Whos talking? Empress Monica asked, still irritated.
Baroness Hart.
There was a chilling silence on the other end. Send them to the imperial pce immediately. Her cold voice made Tori shudder. Shed never heard the Empress speak like that. The light on hercry dimmed. The Empress ended the call and Tori lowered the device in her hand.
Did you order your knights to conceal your travel ns from Captain Gaumond? Piers asked in a low, dangerous voice.
Gideon swallowed. Yes.
Piers face hardened. He turned around and walked towards the boats in silence. Axton let out a low breath and rubbed the bridge of his nose. He shook his head and looked as if he wanted to say a word, but in the end, turned and followed Piers.
Gideon and Fabian looked at each other. Alessa looked at them, just as confused.
Who is Captain Gaumond? she asked.
It doesnt matter who he is, Tori said as she stood to the side and pointed towards the dock in a gesture to force them to leave. But because he prohibited his knights from reporting that he had left the city, they could lose their positions.
What? Gideon snapped his head up and stared at her. Youre lying! How would you know that?
I had to review security protocols for when you came here. Why would I lie?
Because you dont like me and are trying to frighten me.
If I wanted to frighten you, Id go to Piers! Tori retorted. Dont you understand? The only knight who ultimately answers to you is him. She pointed to Fabian. Thats why his title is personal knight. All the other imperial knights, even your escort knights, even Piers escort knights, ultimately answer to your father. Because they did not properly inform the pce of your whereabouts, they could lose their knighthood!
Any remaining color drained from Gideons face. He slowly shook his head. No...no-
Tori turned to Alessa. Why did you go to the second prince for help? You know hecks the freedoms that lesser nobles andmoners have when ites to movement. His safety in transit must always be taken into consideration because hes a prince.
He...hes the only one whod be able to bring me here, Alessa said in a quiet voice. I heard you cant get into Viclya unless youre a resident, worker, or have an invitation as a guest.
Tori narrowed her eyes and prodded. Thats true, but why did you bring Prince Gideon? What could he do?
I was told that imperial family members would be able to enter, Alessa replied quietly. Her eyes lowered and stared at the ground in front of her. I could only enter if he came with me.
Tori held back the raging question of if she knew what kind of danger she was putting Gideon in. She had a more urgent question. Who told you that?
Isnt it well known? Alessa looked at her, confused.
That depends. Who told you?
One of my acquaintances.
An acquaintance? Who?
One of the businesswomen who is investing in Chetterswickshire.
Toris eyes narrowed further. What. Is. Her. Name.
Alessa drew her head back and began to frown. Her arms moved in front of her, and she took a step back. I dont want to tell you.
What the fu- Why not?
You may poach them.
Are you fucking kidding me? Tori stared at her. She didnt want whatever merchant was doing business with Alessa. In fact, shed gone out of her way to avoid doing so.
Tori! Axton called from the dock. You go with Piers. Im going to sit with Prince Gideon. He red at the second prince.
Tori took a deep breath and stood at the start of the dock. Please get on the second boat and Axton will escort you to the maind. She could barely keep her voice steady.
First these idiotse in unexpectedly, then Alessa had some weird attempt to try to stay relevant to Constantine, and now they find out that Gideon may have unwittingly gotten two of his knights fired. And that was only if it were those two who knew what happened. If his other escort knights knew, the problem was even worse.
Tori and Piers boat pushed off from the ind first and the two sat across from each other, both lost in thought.
What are the chances that his knights will be removed from service? Tori asked. She wasnt familiar with Gideons escort knights like she was with Piers. She knew all the names of Piers escort knights and had theircrys registered on hers in case of an emergency.
Piers took a deep breath. Depending on how severe my father deems this, at best, theyd be demoted to a second-tier knight or sent for another four years of training. At worst, they will be stripped of their knighthood.
Tori let out a low hiss. What was he thinking? Didnt he know about this?
Even if my brother didnt know, the knights shouldve. The moment they realized they were leaving the city, they shouldve reported it at once, Piers said.
Tori ran a hand down her face. Its well known that Viclya is a closed settlement in Horizon, but the fact that immediate imperial family members are exempt from the closure shouldnt be well known. Kasey had found the exemption while looking for legal loopholes.
Piers cocked his head and gave her a curious look before looking down. Gideon couldnt have known. He is not as well-versed in Soleilw and rules as wed like.
Tori snorted. Obviously. Look what he did to his knights. And it wasnt your brother. Hart went to him because someone told her about the imperial familys exemption.
His lips tightened. Who told her?
I asked and she wouldnt tell me their name, only that theyre a merchant investing in Chetterswickshire. She nced towards him. How would a merchant know about an arcane exemption that would have nothing to do with them?
Piers frowned more so. The concept of a closed settlement was also rtively unknown prior to Viclya, as such a procedure has be irrelevant now. It should stand that the only reason the concept of a closed settlement is known now is because word spread by nobles. An invitation and reservation toe to Viclya makes it exclusive.
And they use it to brag. Tori concluded. She already knew that; she had designed it that way.
The boat reached the promenade dock and Piers helped Tori out. As they walked towards the stairs, Piers spoke up. Do you think the reason Baroness Hart rushed here was for Mr. Zisos?
I thought it was, Tori said, solemn. But now, Im not so sure. They reached the promenade and several imperial knights from Piers'' escort were waiting.
I called before we left the ind, he told her. Sir Anderson, Sir Lloyd, Sir Fletcher, and Sir Wallenbach will escort my brother back. I will call for four more of my knights to take their ce ande here.
All right. Have them keep a close eye on Hart and the others while they are here. Dont let them wander around. Keep them at the restaurant and then have them escorted back to their carriage.
Piers gave her a small nod, not questioning her suspicions, and went to speak to his knights. Tori headed towards the perg where her friends were waiting for her.
Tori, why are all of the escort knights out? Albert asked as he looked around. They should be on rotation. At least a third of the escort knights sent by or escorting Piers werent on duty and shouldve still been resting.
They were likely dragged from their tents to deal with Gideon.
A few have to escort Prince Gideon back, by order of the Empress, Tori said as she rejoined her group.
Ewans eyes widened. Has he been arrested?
Finally, Sonia muttered.
Is that even possible? Henrik looked at his friend with uncertainty.
In a way, he is, Tori said. Its a long story and Im not sure if I can talk about it, but hes in trouble for being somewhere where hes not supposed to be.
JP almost sneered. Perhaps their friendship isnt weakening as much as we thought.
Or shes taking advantage of him. Again, Sonia replied.
Tori took a deep breath. Whatever the reason, they have to go back to the imperial pce immediately. Theyre going to eat breakfast at the restaurant and then go back. Just in case, keep an eye on them and make sure they, and whoever they came with, dont wander around. She turned around and looked towards the promenade gate leading to the dock. Gideon and his party appeared with Axton looming behind them, still frowning. Tori narrowed her eyes. I need to call my brother.
Chapter 133: Do You Blame Alessa
Chapter 133: Do You me Alessa
This is unlike you.
Ive been busy, Tori replied from the inside of a fitting room at the boutique where she bought most of her uniforms. She lifted her hands over the buttons of her shirt.
You know you have to move into the dorms a week earlier to guide the first years, too.
Im aware, Sonia.
At the very least, your chest is growing.
Tori paused and squinted her eyes. ...Thank you, Ilyana. She looked at her reflection in the mirror and made sure that the buttons over her chest not only closed without a gap, but had some room. She didnt expect to grow too much more over theing year.
Satisfied with the fit after stretching her arms and twisting her waist, she unbuttoned the shirt and took it off.
How does it fit? she heard Ilyana ask.
Perfect. Lets get two more of this size.
Okay.
When Tori came out, one of the store attendants was waiting with three crisp, neatly folded shirts. She took the one Tori tried on and reced it with the three unworn pieces.
Sonia leaned back against the plush chair outside the fitting rooms. At the very least, you found out that your uniform shirts dont fit now. It wouldve been a hassle if you didnt realize it until you were already on campus.
Tori sighed and counted the three shirts in her hands. I didnt need arger sizest year, so it slipped my mind. She lifted the shirts. All right, Im done. Lets pay for these.
The two other girls with her pushed themselves up and headed downstairs, to the ground floor of the store.
Since Tori and Ilyana were ranked in the top ten at the end of thest school year, they were once more required to move in a week early to assist with guiding first year students. The group had moved back to the city, albeit somewhat reluctantly.
Her friends went to their respective homes while Ilyana stayed with Tori at Auntie Lucias. They were organizing their clothes when Tori discovered that she had outgrown her shirts. Thus, they headed out to buy some new ones. Her zer still fit, as it was roomy to begin with, and her skirt had already been adjusted.
Tori paid for her new shirts and walked out with Sonia and Ilyana.
Where are we going next? Sonia asked.
Henrik and the others went to check on Lions Gate, Ilyana replied. Tori and I still need to pick up some school supplies.
Theyre cheaper outside of the Academic Quarter, Tori said. And Ewan wanted to buy some things from Daybreak Garden and needs me to help him get in. They stopped by her brand new former imperial carriage. Sir Bazan opened the door so Tori could put her things inside.
Shall we take you to Lions Gate, mydy?
Tori turned her head across the za. Lions Gates gship store was literally diagonal from them, on the other side. No, we can walk.
The trio headed towards the store and saw Ewan standing outside with Albert. He lifted his arm and waved. Tori, Master says if you are going to Daybreak Garden, he wants toe, too.
Since her brother was back in Presidio, Ewan was talking about Axton. Tori nodded. All right. Call him and tell him to meet us there.
Should we pick up Sir Nassaun instead? Ilyana asked. If hes at their t in the Academic Quarter, you can stop to see Alexander since Prince Piers has custody of him while youre in Lyce.
Tori scrunched her face and looked at Ilyana. He does not have custody of my cat. Alexander isnt a child, nor are Piers and I divorced.
Hes more than cat-sitting since Alexander will live with him while youre in Lyce, Ilyana said.
I dont want Alexander to live by himself in Viclya and Nanny Rey has a cat allergy, so Piers t was the most convenient ce thats close, Tori said. And Piers volunteered to keep him.
Alexander is quite active. He may be bored being kept in a t, Sonia said. Hes used to wandering around Viclya.
Hes very popr with the vigers, Ilyana added.
Tori sighed. Several vige children had asked Tori to leave her cat with them, swearing that theyd take the absolute best care of him, but she declined, assuring them that shed bring Alexander back whenever she returned. I am sure hell be fine.
She and Ilyana entered Lions Gate to look around and chatted with the manager for a moment. They found out that one of the guards was having a child and Tori briefly discussed giving him time off once the baby was born. Afterwards, the group climbed into Toris carriage.
The ride to Daybreak Garden was smooth and despite the heat outside, the inside of the carriage was kept nice and cool thanks to the crystal-powered air conditioner. Tori and Instructor Ignatius had sold theirpact versions to the imperial family for use in their carriages. The crystals could be changed out to cool or heat, depending on what was needed.
Piers had told her that only the new carriages had them built in while the older carriages had to be altered to fit the small units over the windows.
Tori had almost cackled with glee when the carriages and horses were brought to Viclya. She didnt think that Gideon woulde through on his part of the wager considering that the carriages werent his personal property, but belonged to the imperial family. At the very least, she expected some push back, but no such thing happened.
Instead, two brand new carriages appeared in Viclya with severalrge, healthy horses examined by JP and Sonias father himself, and spare carriage parts. If they were not in use, they were to be housed in the carriage barn by the supply yard in the vige. Two men who had driven carriages before were hired as drivers, though on average, Tori expected to use one carriage to get to and from Viclya.
As requested, the exterior decoration was minimal, but the interior had thick cushions and pillows and it wasrge enough to fit all of them thanks to an adjustable bench.
The carriage went through the Fourth District and Tori couldnt help but look out the window as they passed Duel. The facade had yet to be updated, but the detailed pieces of the interior had started to arrive for instation. The wooden game pieces were being made in Viclya and would be brought to Duel closer to the opening date.
Where is the inn Hart told you she was staying at? Sonia asked as she craned her neck to look out the window.
Its close to the Golden Cow, Tori said. She said an acquaintance bought it and from my intel, it really isnt Adrien Rosiek. There it is.... She pointed to her left and the group inside the carriage strained to see.
The building fit in with the surrounding stone and wood beamed buildings. It was a four-story structure; five if the top windows were a separate floor and not part of the fourth. It was as wide as an average lot in the area; roughly fifteen paces across. It was right beside the Golden Cow, which was much wider, but a shorter two stories.
Thorn and Rose. Albert read the name of the sign aloud. Thats new.
Hart did say her acquaintance just bought it, Henrik said. It used to be a small store on the first floor and then homes on the upper floors. I suppose with Golden Cow next door, the store simply couldntpete and closed.
Do you know who bought it? Ilyana asked.
Nicole Niel, age thirty-seven, from northern Ar. She recently started buying property in mid-sized towns along the trade routes. Its not a coincidence that the properties are near the Cow Mans general stores that are also along the trade routes, Tori told them.
She didnt tell them that Nicole Niel was also doing business in Chetterswickshire. She was the businesswoman Alessa spoke of on thending ind, the one she was afraid Tori would poach. There were three people aside from Adrien who had approached Alessa when she became the Baroness.
All three, including Nicole Niel, were from Ar and were supposedly drawn to Chetterswickshire because it was cheap to start a business there and there was potential for growth. Toris brothers intelligencework also believed that the merchants were led to Alessa and Chetterswickshire through Adrien Rosiek.
It would be too suspicious if Adrien did everything himself.
Does she n on opening inns? Ewan frowned. Masters business is his chain of inns. This will bepetition, wont it?
It seems like it, Tori said. Although, it was strange to build an inn in Chetterswickshire, as it was not directly on a trade route. They would have to go off the main route to Kings Harbor for three hours to get to Chetterswickshire. From the route to the Lakes, it would be two hours out of the way. Chetterswickshire wasnt a suitable location for an inn that catered to trade or tourist traffic.
Therefore, Tori was sure there was another reason, and the inn was a cover for something.
She took a deep breath and leaned back against the carriage. It was good to be aware of the movements of her enemies, but she had other things to deal with. Waiting for someone tomit a crime was exhausting when one was already busy.
When they reached Daybreak Garden, Axton and Piers were waiting outside. As they were not part of any guild that worked with Daybreak Garden, they needed Tori to let them in. When she hopped out of her new carriage, she noticed the gray ball seated like a statue beside Piers.
Alexander was wearing a new violet cat harness with his name embroidered on it. There was a piece of metal sewn into the harness that was attached to a leash in Piers hand. Tori frowned.
Why is Alexander here?
He was restless in the t, so we brought him, Axton said. Dont worry, we made sure hes secure and leashed. He rode on Blue River the whole time.
Alexander trotted to Tori and rubbed his head against her leg. Tori bent down to scratch his head and saw the gold embroidery on his harness. Master of the Central Fekete Forest, Grand Hunter of Fowl and Foxes...Defender of the Empress with Valor and Strength?
Its the gift from Mother for his work during the hunting tournament, Piers replied. She was very pleased with the amount of game he caught.
Tori looked at her cat. Youve only been here for a few months and already have more titles than I do. A pleased meow replied, and Tori took the leash from Piers and led the group in.
Axton and Ewan immediately went to the back courtyard to start shopping. Henrik and Albert followed; Henrik was supposed to make sure Ewan didnt overspend. JP and Sonia went to see the equestrian supplies and Ilyana tagged along. Daybreak Garden made some of the best equestrian supplies in the empire and it was rare that they came.
Are you ready to return to the dorms?
Yes, Ilyana and I are moving in tomorrow. Tori let out a tired sigh. Weve already arranged with the Headmaster to do campus tours this weekend, and have about half a dozen second years weve contacted to apany us. We n to train them to do their own walking tours. It was such a sessst year that we had many volunteers, but only those whod be on campus this weekend qualified.
Good. You two will not be so busy, Piers said as they walked around. Are you going to continue Metacrystals now that Senior Ignatius is no longer instructor?
Tori shook her head. Elective sses werent a fixed series and students could take different ones, though most preferred to stick to one subject their entire four years.
I talked about it with Instructor Ignatius, and he said that my foundational work exceeds what is taught at Lyce. In addition, I work directly with him and Master Ramos, which is more advanced and rigorous, so there is no point in taking a ss at Lyce. It would just be repetitive for me and a waste of my time. Ive already changed my elective to dance.
Piers nodded. You have to prepare for Masters wedding.
Thats it, Tori said. There are several dances for the goddess of wisdom and the Nazaria version is considered not only the most borate and longest, but the oldest and purest form of the dance. Its technically and physically challenging, and I need as much practice as I can get. Instructor Dubois had coffee with me yesterday to discuss and when school starts, well work out a formal n to prepare. I havent danced in some time, so I need to regain my bearings.
Victoria was an active dancer and Tori was physical, but her movements differed slightly. She had lost a bit of Victorias flexibility and wanted to regain that. In addition, while Tori relied on the memories of Victoria in her body to guide her when dancing, as at Siobhans session ceremony, the dance she nned to perform at her brothers wedding still required practice.
In fact, when Tori had told Idunn she was going to do a dance for the wedding, Tori blurted out the dance for Surelle, the goddess of wisdom. She didnt think about it nor could she picture it in her mind; she just knew that was the dance she wanted to perform. She never got a headache trying to remember it either.
It was onlyter that she seemed to know she had to practice. It was a nagging feeling Tori couldnt ignore; as if somewhere, Victoria was telling her were going to do that dance, but we need to practice so itll be perfect for Sebbys wedding. Rather than fight it, Tori thought it was a solid rmendation and nned ordingly.
She had less than a year to prepare and, while she was reasonably confident, she also had a lot to do. She needed to fit in practice for the dance where she could.
Tori stopped by Armandos store and found out that his cat, Alexanders sibling, was nowhere near as big as Alexander.
What are you feeding him? Armando asked as he stared at the cat with dismay.
The same thing were feeding Benedict and Benedict is normal-sized, Tori replied. Maybe they have different fathers so their sizes will be different.
Wasnt Alexander the runt of the litter?
Yeah, time made up for that, didnt it?
Her friends came out with their goods in hand. Axton had walked Ewan through what hed need at La Garda. La Garda, like all schools in Horizon, started on the same day as Lyce, but of course, Ewan would need more training gear. As his master, Axton made sure each piece was necessary and paid for some of the more expensive pieces.
Toris carriage was piled with things and after dropping off her friends, she and Ilyana returned to Auntie Lucias to prepare for move-in the next day. Her twin cousins were also preparing for sses, albeit muchzier than she was about it.
The next morning, Auntie Lucia saw Tori and Ilyana off to Lyce. The two were dressed in their school uniforms, as was required.
Where is the carriage going to go after it drops you off? Auntie Lucia asked. Do you need to leave it in our carriage house?
No, Auntie, Ive taken care of it, Tori replied. Ive rented a spot for the carriage and pens for the horses. If we need them, we can have them readied quickly.
What about your drivers?
Ive rented the ground floor of a house across the street from Universit. We n to go to Viclya almost every weekend and the drivers will switch. Auntie Lucia looked satisfied with this.
The Universit and Lyce were next to each other, so the house wasnt far from Lyce at all.
The house was arge, five story structure with a private courtyard and carriage house. The carriage house had an empty spot, so Tori rented it for hers, along with some pens for the horses in the stables nearby. The house also belonged to Piers and was where he and Axton lived on one of the floors while they were attending Universit. Part of the ground floor and the upper floors housed his escort knights when they were there.
When Ilyana had seen it, she asked Piers if he was nning to rent it out when they graduated. Tori could already see that she was interested in renting it for herself and Tori when they went to Universit.
With their things packed, Tori and Ilyana headed directly to Lyce in the morning. They wanted to take their time moving in.
The gates were only partially open, as only a handful of students were arriving that day. Once they were settled in, they had to attend the meeting for their assignments in the afternoon. It was unlikely that third years like them would be stuck in the outskirts of the campus, but Tori brought her pic bag and nketbination just in case.
After their assignment meeting, Tori and Ilyana nned to have a big, fancy dinner at the expensive restaurant in the za across from Lyce to ring in their new school year. Theyd already invited Tiff, and a few second and fourth years they knew who were also within the top ten of their year, to join them.
Toris new carriage, named SIG One, slowed to a stop in front of the gates and the servants from her aunts house who had apanied them to help them unload their things slid off their horses to carry their belongings to the check-in booth.
Just as Tori was about to walk into the gates, Ilyanas hand shot out and grasped her sleeve. She looked at her friend curiously and Ilyana motioned her chin towards thewn dotted with trees in front of the school. Tori followed her line of sight and frowned.
Whats he doing here? He didnt make it in the top ten and even with Constantine gone, he wouldnt be moved up to fill in the spot, Ilyana said as they stood by the gates.
Tori furrowed her brows as she saw Gideon seem to hesitate before stepping away from beneath the shadow of a tree. From where she stood, Tori could make out two imperial knights at a distanced guard, however, no one was at his side.
Usually, Fabian would be beside him. One knight shouldve been within two paces of him to be close enough to protect Gideon if there was a sudden attacker. Piers mightve been able to get away with it, as he was a swordsman, but Gideon wasnt.
I dont see von Dorn, Tori said in a low voice before frowning. Part of her wanted to pretend they didnt see Gideon and return to their move-in, but seeing the second prince crossing thewn without a close knight bothered her. They werent inside the safety of Lyce or the imperial pce.
Is heing this way? Ilyana looked towards the partially open Lyce gate. They were the only students there, as the thirty students who were the top ten of their respective years were trickling in throughout the day. It was still quite early.
Two guards were waiting by the gate entrance and a canvas tent had been erected over a check-in booth where students could drop off their things to be brought to their rooms if the items were heavy.
Hes not nning to move in, and his escort knights are watching from a distance, Tori said.
Countess Guevera. Gideons eyes were narrowed, and he carried an overall air of distaste, but he didnt seem angry.
Tori gave him a bow as Ilyana did a proper curtsy. They were in front of Lyce, and they had to show some decorum. Good morning, Your Highness.
Good morning, Gideon replied, if only to be polite. I would like to speak to you.
May I ask what about? Tori asked with narrowed eyes.
His eyes flickered to Ilyana and then back to Tori. It is a personal matter.
Tori looked towards Ilyana and Ilyana looked at her. There was clear refusal in Ilyanas eyes. Tori could understand Ilyanas suspicion, but Gideon wouldnt cause her too much trouble. The anti-Gideon shield who was Piers would not allow it.
Also, she was curious as to why Fabian wasnt with him.
I can deal with him, Tori told Ilyana. Our bags will be brought up to the room. Ill pick up some food and meet you back at the dorm.
Ilyana hesitated. She looked at Gideon and then back at Tori. Are you sure?
Im sure, Tori replied. She watched Ilyana give Gideon a slight re before turning around. Tori made sure she got into the gate while keeping Gideon in the corner of her eye. When Ilyana was inside and checked in, Tori turned her attention back to Gideon. What do you want to speak to me about?
This isnt the ce to talk, Gideon said. He shifted awkwardly in ce and looked towards where one of his escort knights was.
Tori took a deep breath. Come with me to your brothers cafe. I have something to ask you, as well.
Will it be busy? Gideon asked, following her as she headed in the direction of the za. Tori almost snorted.
No. Well likely be the only customers there, she said.
I see...school hasnt started for Lyce and Universit. The foot traffic in that small alley will suffer.
You think too highly of your brothers cafes poprity. Tori kept her thoughts to herself and casually brought two fingers across her chest to tap on the opposite shoulder. It was a silent gesture to tell the imperial knights to close distance and follow. Axton taught her.
She saw two knights in inclothes move closer. Gideon didnt react and she wasnt sure if he noticed or not. Tori led him to Cafe Fortuna. As she opened the door to let him in, she lifted her right hand and motioned two fingers forward. Just as Gideon sat down at one of the chairs in the back corner of the cafe, his two knights entered.
He knit his brows together and frowned. I didnt tell them-
I signaled for them to enter. Tori cut him off and lifted her hand towards the back counter. Mr. Tobias, one iced coffee with sweet milk for me, please. The man behind the counter gave her a small nod, and she looked back at Gideon. What did you want to talk about?
Gideon stared at her, dumbfounded. Youre not going to order anything for me to drink?
How would I know what you want to drink? Order it yourself.
He shot her a re and then turned around. He lifted his arm to get Tobias attention. One coffee with sugar, Mr...Jager?
Yes, Your Highness, the man said with a small bow of his head. Would you like anything to eat?
No, thank you. Gideon gave him a polite nod and turned back in his seat. Why did you call in my knights? I didnt hear you do so. He frowned at this, as if upset shed overstepped.
Tori leaned back against her chair and crossed her arms over her chest. First tier imperial knights have specific hand signals used for wordlessmunication. Axton taught me a few recently.
Gideon narrowed his eyes. And they will obey your signals without question?
I am a marquis daughter, Tori said as she lifted her chin. And apany your brother often. Why wouldnt they heed my signals?
I am not my brother.
No one can see that more than me, Tori said with a smirk. Tobias brought them their drinks and as Tori stirred her ss, she spoke up once more. Where is the knight at your side?
He is participating in knight cadet drills before we leave for Lyce. Gideon lifted his cup to his lips and took a sip. Why do you ask?
You didnt have a knight next to you. In public, you are supposed to be apanied at all times, both close range and distanced.
I made the order. I wanted to speak to you in private.
Tori paused and looked over the top rim of her ss. She pulled the ss away from her and met Gideons gaze. What is so private that you would continue to disregard protocol?
His frown deepened. You think too much. Fabian has nned this training since we returned from the Naval Academy.
It doesnt have to be von Dorn. You should have a knight close. His mouth snapped shut and Tori raised a brow. Does this have to do with Piers?
The second prince inhaled deeply and shook his head. No. Wait...a bit. He put his mug down and clenched his jaw. His eyes held hers firmly. What exactly happened this summer when Alessa, Mr. Guthry, and Mr. Alvere were captured by poachers?
Tori almost jerked her head back in surprise. Youre asking me?
Annoyance crossed his face. You were there for most of it, werent you? You found them.
I tracked them, yes, but why are you asking me? Tori asked. Your brother was there, too. And Im sure youll believe him over me.
Gideon seemed to grind his teeth together. He red at the tabletop. I do, but he said to ask you. He said youre the one who suffered the most for it.
Tori studied him quietly. Have you asked Baroness Hart? She was the one who was kidnapped.
Of course, I did! Gideon replied in a sharp voice. When Fabian and I returned to the imperial pce and before we left for the hunt, Mother told me that you and Piers participated in a rescue of three of our ssmates near thekes. She said Alessa ran away and was caught by poachers, and that your brother and the duchies got involved. She also said you exhausted yourself trying to find them and were in a wheelchair.
Tori nodded. So far, so good.
I spoke to Alessa when we returned from the hunt, and she said it was thanks to you and my brother that they were found and brought back safely. Her father and the Prime Minister sent rmendations for you to my father, and you became the Countess of Cosora.
Have you asked the Emperor why I was given anded title?
No. Father has been busytely.
Do you know anything else about what happened this summer? She watched him give a small shake of his head. Do you at least know why Baroness Hart ran away from home?
Gideon furrowed his brows. She had a disagreement with her father about her fathers lover...thatmoner woman. He shook his head. Now that Baron Hart is no longer in power, the woman doesnt want him.
Is that what the Baroness told you? Tori sneered before taking a drink.
What other reason could there be? Gideon asked.
Tori put down her ss and shook her head. Baroness Hart hurled insults and hateful usations at Madam Voss the entire time Baron Hart was courting the madam. The Baroness hated Madam Voss so much that to stop her fathers engagement, she ran away and almost got herself killed. Do you know how I got involved in searching for them? She didnt wait for Gideon to answer. Madam Voss, whose family has been supplying my vige with bricks, called me to help. She is the reason the Baroness, Guthrie, and Alvere were found. Madam Voss sent her own sons to try to find the Baroness, called a noble woman she hardly knew for assistance, and then ryed information for several days while trying to support Baron Hart in finding his daughter, who hates her. Knowing that the Baroness would go that far to protest their engagement, why would Madam Voss want to continue it knowing what awaited her if the engagement went forward? Don''t look down on her for refusing to ept abuse.
Gideon red across the table. Then youre saying that its Alessas fault.
Im saying it and if you dont believe me, Madam Voss son is in Cosora right now. If I ask, helle and tell you all about what hes seen and heard about how Alessa Hart treats his mother.
Gideon avoided her eyes. He looked away and shifted in his seat. Im not interested in the rtionship of Alessas father.
Then what do you want to know about? Tori asked. How the Baroness confronted poachers and directed their attention to the driver, which ended up getting him killed? Do you want to know about the animals that were forced to fight in a ring and were skinned, their carcasses thrown into a pit? Or perhaps you want to know about my brothers injury fighting a tiger or how I lost consciousness using crystals to track a piece ofpiszuli that may or may not have been on Guthrys person in a desperate attempt to find them?
Lost consciousness-
Twice! Tori said with a cheerful smile as she lifted two fingers. Crystal fatigue. I was asleep for a day. Then, crystal shock, where I was unconscious for several days.
Crystal shock! Gideons voice rose. He took Metacrystals with Instructor Ignatius with her. He knew what that meant. His hand gripped the mug. How did you get crystal shock? You should know not to push yourself, especially if you have crystal fatigue!
Im d you asked, Tori said. She finished her coffee and raised her arm. Another, please! Tori proceeded to regale Gideon with the epic tale of summer adventures at Duchess Tetris cabin, recounting from the moment she received the distress call.
Gideons eyes were wide. He had focused on one point. How could you let my brother fight!
There was no choice; everyone was unconscious except for us, and of the two, hes the better swordsman! Tori reminded him in a sharp voice.
Gideons eyes crinkled up and his lips were dry. Hes the first prince of Soleil...how could you let him-
Can he use sacred geometry, charms, and crystals to move a house full of air? Tori demanded, mming her hand on the table. We split up by our strengths and we seeded! Tori drew her hand back. She let out a small, bitterugh. And all it cost me was my loss of grounding, and my legs, for a month. She leaned forward and met his eyes with cold blue ones. Do you have any other questions, Your Highness?
The second prince was pale. He moved back in his seat. I...didnt know Piers had to fight....
It wasnt much of a fight, Tori said, pulling herself back. Your brother is one of the best swordsmen in the empire. The poachers were no match for him. He might as well have been dancing across the yard with a sword.
Tori took a sip of her second iced coffee and smacked her lips. Just what she needed to rx a bit.
Do you...me Alessa for what happened?
Yes. Tori answered without batting an eye.
Gideon clenched his jaw. My mother also...when we got back from the delta, she told me she didnt want me to contact Alessa again outside of Lyce. Alessa isnt a bad person, she just-"
Stop right there. She held Gideons gaze as if willing him to pay attention. I dont care if shes good or bad. Baroness Hart is impulsive; her sense of righteousness will cause her to act or speak without fully seeing the consequences of her actions, both to herself and to others.
His face darkened. What are you saying?
Tori looked over her ss. Im saying just because she is doing what she feels is right, with little to no regard for others, doesnt make her a good person. It makes her selfish and reckless. She saw the anger fill his face and she cut him off. Which brings me to my question: what happened the night she came to find you to go to Viclya?
Gideon seemed to want to retort her somehow, but was faced with the question. He narrowed his eyes and looked up. She called me and asked me for help to go to Viclya. She said that Mr. Zisos was in danger.
Toris eyes stared at him critically. What did she mean Constantine was in danger? How would she know?
I dont know. Gideon looked at her with uncertainty. She was frantic when she called and when we went to her inn, she was in tears and panicked. She said she heard that Constantine was being forced to leave.
Being forced to leave is different from being in danger, Tori said in a low voice. Why did she call you? Doesnt she have her own carriage now? She brought it with her to Fekete.
Its a rental carriage. You know the financial situation of her family. Where would she have the money to suddenly rent a carriage to bring her to the delta, which is several hours away? Gideon asked with disdain. She isnt flush with money, like you.
You still havent answered the question: why did she call you specifically? What about Guthry, Alvere, or the merchant who stole my designs two years ago?
Youll never let that go, will you-
Answer my question or I will call your brother. Tori lifted hercry threateningly and Gideon swallowed hard.
Mr. Guthry has not been allowed to contact her all summer and it seems that Mr. Alverescry was broken and has not yet been reced. Mr. Rosiek is also not in Horizon at the moment and even if he were, Alessa wouldnt have called him because she said youd never let him into your vige.
Shes right about that. I wouldnt let her in either. Its called a closed settlement for a reason.
Thats also one of the reasons she called me. She said that only I, as an immediate imperial family member, would be able to escort her into your vige.
So, she called you specifically for help because she knew youd be able to get her ess to Viclya because you are the second prince of Soleil. You felt that you were her only hope, so you left the pce under the guise of an errand for your project within Horizon. You couldnt take the imperial carriage or else youd be stopped at the gate, so you left it behind and hired a rental carriage to take you to Viclya. You also ordered your two escort knights not to report that you were leaving the city, as it would require more knights and time, which you couldnt afford. However, most people are unfamiliar with the route to Viclya, so you got lost, wandered into the Alvere Duchy for a bit before finally getting back on the right road, where you used your status as a prince to lead prohibited individuals into my closed settlement without my knowledge or permission.
Gideon''s face seemed to pale. He hadn''t mentioned all those details. How do you know?
Tori took a long sip of her refreshed drink. Your brother told me.
Piers had also told her that his parents had been waiting at the pce when his brother returned from the delta. The two knights who didnt heed protocol and didnt inform the pce that Gideon left the city had been removed from their positions. They were to do four more years of high-level training and would be reassessed after those years. However, they would never be able to qualify for first tier knighthood again. Axton had told her that theyd be lucky to be epted as second tier knights.
Fabian had been sent to the knight cadets for extensive training until Lyce started. Originally, he was only going to do a few drills, but he was separated from Gideonpletely until school began.
Alessa, for instigating the entire fiasco, had been banned from the imperial pce indefinitely, and faced a personal fine, which could not be taken from money taxed from her barony. It must be from the Harts private treasury or personal property. In addition, she, or her barony representative and Chetterswickshires representative would be forced to abstain from voting for a year, and a Viscount assigned by the Emperor would be put in charge of the barony for the next year.
Piers and Tori thought it was rather light considering her part, but apparently, Gideon had pleaded on behalf of Alessa and took as much of the me as he could. This had only angered the Empress, who nearly had hiscry confiscated. Instead, she prohibited both of them from contacting Alessa outside of Lyce.
In addition, Gideons movements for the next year would be heavily regted. He was to go home when he wasnt in Lyce, and if he were leaving the pce, for whatever reason, he would be limited to Horizon and wasnt allowed to leave its gates unless it was with another member of the family. The Emperor also assigned a half dozen of his personal escort knights to watch Gideon.
Gideon was not allowed to y polo, go to noble events, and his personal finances were frozen. Instead, for the next year, he would be required to study imperialw, policy, and protocol. His parents had been so incredibly displeased with his ignorance that it hade to this.
Gideon had dared to beg his brother to intercede, but only stopped when Piers had interceded by suggesting Alessa be stripped of her title.
Alessa only wanted to help Mr. Zisos. She should not be punished for this. I was the one who agreed to help her.
Toris sharp gaze stabbed at him. Since when did Constantine need her help when he has us? Everyone knows that Constantine is one of my friends and goes to the delta with us often. If he needed help or was in danger, who is in a better position to help him? You may be too dense to notice, but were not. She used you to get past me.
Gideon sneered. You think too much. Who would calcte against you?
I know. Who dares? Tori said, mirroring his look. You are the second prince of Soleil. Your rtionships affect more than just you, so it is of great importance that you pay attention to who you associate with. If you want her to continue using you for personal benefit, then thats your business, but if it affects me, my friends, or the empire, do not expect me to sit here and ept it. She grabbed her ss and took a long drink of her iced coffee before mming her empty cup on the table. Take that as you will, Your Highness.
Chapter 134: Every Day I Suffer
Chapter 134: Every Day I Suffer
Thank you for dinner! The second years with them were smiling andughing as therge group walked back towards campus.
Thank you, Ilyana and Lady Tori! The third and fourth years echoed their gratitude, though appeared a bit embarrassed that they hadnt thanked the two soon enough.
Its our pleasure! Ilyana said with a wide smile. Were all going to work hard this next week, so a great meal is a good way to start off!
Tori chuckled to herself as she held on to Ilyanas looped arm. There were about twenty-five of them in the group. Quite a decent amount considering there were thirty students on campus. All the second-year students and most of the third- and fourth-year students had joined the dinner.
The older students had warned the second years how boring it could get in their positions in the farthest reaches of the school. In some cases, they shouldnt expect first years toe by.
This year, Tori was assigned to the east dorm and Ilyana was assigned to the west dorm. They were to help students looking for the correct dorm and give them directions if they got lost, which happened often.
The faculty didnt say anything against sitting on one of the benches along the walkway, Tori pointed out. So, as long as our sashes are visible and we call out to any students who look lost, there should be no problem with us sitting on the bench.
Now that you mention it, well be standing the entire time were in the courtyard, one of their seniors said with a scrunched face. And its still hot out.
Do you have a water sk?
Yes, Ill fill it up in the morning.
When are we going to post up the signup sheets for the weekend tours, Senior Tori?
Tomorrow morning. You can let first years sign up on the main notice board in the central courtyard.
Are you and Senior Ilyana going to go with us?
Well do the first two tomorrow morning and then follow you on the subsequent one, Tori said. After that, its up to you.
Its not as difficult as it seems, Ilyana added. Im sure by now, you know where everything is. All you need is a little refresh and youll be fine.
The group continued to chatter as they reached the gates of Lyce. The guards weed them back and they filed through the gate to their respective dorms. As they walked, Tori caught a figure walking around along the walls and squinted.
Tori? Ilyana called to her, and Tori snapped her head up. Did you see something?
I was distracted for a moment. Its nothing. Tori smiled and continued to walk into Lyce with Ilyana, arm-in-arm.
The figure she had noticed was caught under themplight and she was sure she had seenblue hair. There was only one person shed seen so far with dark blue hair - Montan Alvere. She tried not to frown as Ilyana chattered beside her.
It was too early for other returning students to move in. Montan shouldve been staying at an inn near his workce for a few more nights. At least until the first years had finished moving in. Why would Montane?
Tori gave her head a shake. Perhaps she was just hypersensitive to all the love interests and Alessa, and she didnt see who she thought. It could have been another person with that hair color. She hadnt met everyone in the world. How would she know?
There was no point in bothering Piers to ask if his people reported Montans movement. It waste and they had a long day ahead of them. She pushed aside her suspicions and prepared her uniform and student guide sash before going to bed.
The next morning, she and Ilyana changed and went downstairs. Theyd eaten arge meal the night before and neither was particrly hungry.
We ordered food from Cafe Fortuna, Tori said. Since Im picking it up, I can also get a few more snacks.
Ilyana opened her mouth to agree, but someone overheard.
Senior, are you going to buy snacks? Can you buy us snacks, too? I will give you money! One of the second-year students in their dorm gave her a hopeful expression.
Sure, what do you want?
By the time Tori and Ilyana reached the central courtyard, all the students who were in their dorm had intercepted them and asked for snacks. Themons were only selling a simple packed lunch, but if they wanted something to nibble on in between, theyd have to go out and buy it.
Since everyone was on their own for food and drink during the first-year move-in day, there was an emphasis from the faculty and seniors to remind the students to pack their lunches and drinks. One of the dormmons was open to supply the students with breakfast, but likest year, Tori and Ilyana still preferred their free meal from Cafe Fortuna.
Tori had made sure to confirm their orders before she left, after her little chat with Gideon. With Ilyana assisting with the setup of the check-in tables, Tori wandered off campus to pick up their meals.
A few people offered to go with Tori to help her carry it, but since they were just snacks and not full meals, like her and Ilyanas orders, she dismissed their concerns. She dropped off Ilyana, who was to help with the check-in table, asst year, studentsined that they had waited for some time for the table to be organized.
Ilyana was quick with her head and hands, so she volunteered to be of assistance in order to be ready by the time the first few students arrived.
A few steps away from the gate, Tori saw the same familiar figure shed seen the night before. She furrowed her brows and frowned before looking over her shoulder. There was only one guard at the gate; the second one had yet to arrive, and the gates had yet to be opened all the way.
The first years hadnt started arriving yet, either. Tori estimated they had another two hours before the first years started to arrive.
But today was only for first year students. Unless they were one of the thirty upperssmen who arrived early to act as student guides, the earliest upperssmen could move in was tomorrow. And even then, very few of them did. They usually dragged it out until thest weekend, after orientation week.
Henrik and Albert would certainly being the day before their sses start.
So why is Montan here? Tori looked back at the young man huddled behind a tree and out of view from the guard. He had a drawstring canvas bag slung over his shoulder. She couldnt turn her head away fast enough and as he lifted his head, they made eye contact.
Montans eyes widened, and he snapped his head away, sliding his bag to the side so he could rummage through it and pretend he didnt see her.
Dont get involved. Just keep walking. She kept her eyes forward and continued in the direction of the caf, as if nothing was amiss. What Montan was doing, hiding just beyond the front gates of their school with his things in a drawstring bag, had nothing to do with her. So, what if he appeared to have slept outside from his rumpled clothing and disheveled hair? Who cared if hed have to spend another night outside because only first years and student guides were allowed in today?
Tori made it all the way to Cafe Fortuna. As Mama J and her two sons worked that morning to prepare all the snack orders, Tori watched the pile be bigger and bigger. She had clearly underestimated the volume and overestimated her ability to carry everything.
She needed assistance for manualbor. Tori fumbled with hercry.
Call Axton du Nassaun. Hercry pulsed once, but nothing happened. Axton mustve already re-registered hiscry. Call Axton Alvere. Three pulses and then a voice answered.
I was going to call you to tell you that I re-registered it, but you already figured it out, Axtons amused voice answered. Good morning.
Morning! Are you busy today?
No, Im feeding your cat.
Tori frowned, disapproving. Axton, Piers was the one who said hed take responsibility. Did he make you do it? He had assured her that he would take care of her cat, why was he pawning him off to Axton?
No, no, I was already eating, and Alexander kept rubbing my leg- He was cut off by a meow. Dont worry, Uncle Axton isnt overcooking your chicken. There was another meow, as if answering.
...Did you call yourself Uncle Axton?
Whats your cat supposed to call me?
Nothing. Hes a cat. He cant talk.
Tell that to Piers who refers to himself as Alexanders dad.
Tori pursed her lips. There was a lot to unpack, but shed save it for another time. Never mind that. I was going to ask if you could help me. Ilyanas helping with the check in tables, and I thought I could carry our order back to Lyce, but Ive grossly overestimated my abilities. If youre busy, Ill ask if one of Mama Js sons can help.
If you wait a few minutes, I can meet you there, Axton said. Piers! Finish feeding your cat! I need to carry something.
Hes my cat! Tori red at thecry. She lifted her hand and rubbed her head. Ill wait for you at Cafe Fortuna.
All right. Be patient. Axton ended the call and Tori sighed.
Mydy, we do have a small wooden wagon you can use to carry your order, Tobias said as he peeked out from behind the door.
Tori wrinkled her nose and shook her head. No, Id need to drag it with me the entire day if I bring it. Ill just wait for Axton. Once I get to the gate, Ilyana is near and can help me.
She didnt wait too long. By the time she finished her croissant and coffee, Axton arrived. The bell to the cafe rang and he walked in wearing casual clothing. Tori dabbed her lips with a napkin as he stopped behind her and put his arms around her shoulders to give her a yful hug.
You look very professional wearing your student guide sash, he chuckled as he nuzzled the top of her head.
Youll wrinkle it. Heughed and released her. Are you sure Im not bothering you?
No. We already had breakfast, and Piers and I dont have any ns. Hes reviewing some documents today, meaning he likely wont step outside his room until I feed him.
Tori nodded and drew in her lips. To be honest, I have an ulterior motive for asking you toe. He raised a brow. And if youre angry, I understand, but it was bothering me, so I have to address it.
Axtons eyes slowly narrowed. He seemed to think for a moment, as if running through all the possible topics that could upset him. A flicker of recognition flew through his eyes, and he stared at her, frowning. His voice lowered. Did the old bastard find him?
Tori shook her head. I think he slept outside Lycest night. I thought I saw himst night, but wasnt sure. This morning, I passed him on my way here. I saw him behind a tree by the gate with a bag. She took a deep breath. Axton...can he return to Lyce?
He drew his head back and gave her a nod, as if confused. Why wouldnt he?
Tuition. It was an obvious problem. Axtons father was no longer Duke Alvere and had little to no money in his name, if what she understood was correct. Lyces tuition was paid at the beginning of the year, after Axtons father was forced out of Sun Garden and forced to give up anything that was connected to the Alvere Duchy, including any sources of ie. It was unlikely that Montans tuition had already been paid.
Its already been paid.
Tori blinked. It has?
Axtons face was solemn, but he gave her a small nod. I paid it. An ount has been set up to transfer tuition for next year, as well.
Her eyes widened. Without a word she reached forward and hugged Axton. Youre great, you know that?
He let out a small chuckle and patted her head as he leaned forward and hugged her back. You know I dont like him, but Im not going to ruin his life when hes a victim of that old bastard as well.
Not everyone in your position would be so amodating. If she were honest, she didnt think she could do the same.
If I do this, no one can say that Im being cruel to an innocent party, Axton said. Consider it more a pre-emptive measure to both save and bolster my reputation.
Tori nodded her head and pulled away. Does he know you paid for his tuition, though?
Axton squinted and his lips pulled into a line. I didnt think to tell him.
You were going to let him believe his father was paying for him?
Axton shrugged. What he believes isnt any of my business. She looked past her, at the table where arge canvas bag that was sewn into the shape of arge box with handles was waiting. Is that it?
Tori nodded. She slid off her stool and grabbed one side. An underssman asked me to buy snacks and when everyone heard, I was swarmed. They gave me money to pay for it, so Cafe Fortuna isnt at too big of a loss. I have to distribute them when I get back.
Let go. I can carry it all.
Are you sure?
I spend so much time training and you think I cant carry a bag of food?
Im sorry for doubting you, Your Grace. She gave him an exaggerated bow and he snorted. She held the door open for him. She didnt see Blue River. Did you run here?
Once more, I spend a lot of time training.
Right, right. She walked ahead of him, telling him where she was stationed and about the group dinner the night before. They discussed some specifics on their little joint project and her concerns about funding, only to be assured that Axton had more than enough. He wanted to proceed immediately.
Ive evene up with a name. I think its quite clever and rolls off the tongue.
What is it?
The Countess and the Duke.
It sounded like a fancy pub in London where everyone spoke with a posh British ent and went to boarding schools funded by generations of inherited wealth.
Its...nice, but nothing about the name tells anyone about what it is, Tori said.
If you dont like it, just tell me. Piers already told me it was terrible, he said with a small, indifferent snort. The names he came up with werent any better.
Im a bit curious....
Victory Inn, Sapphire Inn, The Victoria. He gave her an unimpressed look. Do you see his theme?
I do and Im touched.
Is this what Lady Ilyana calls special treatment?
Funny. Tori shook her head. Since were partners on it, it should reflect both of us. I considered using a portmanteau, like I did with Viclya, but Henrik said I should stop doing that. He says its not refined enough. She rolled her eyes.
Axtoria...Victon...Vicax...Axvic.
Theyre all terrible - I already know.
Have you considered using one of your other names, Victoria Antonia Sophia?
No, I have not, Axton Michel Sherez. I didnt even know you had additional names until the banquet, Tori said as she cast him a suspicious look. He grinned.
Im a noble, of course I have additional names. Axton followed behind her as they crossed the street to get to Lyce. We can name it after Alexander.
Alexander Inn?
The Gray Cat.
Tori could only imagine the logo of a simplified gray cat simr to a particr Japanese movingpanys logo and bit her lips. Goddamn, thats cute. Well put that in the maybe pile. Axton chuckled and Tori reached for hercry. Let me call Ilyana and tell her to meet me at the gate so we can carry in the food since you cant enter.
No, I will get someone to help you.
Axton, non-students arent allowed-
You! Tori jumped as Axtons voice boomed behind her. His earlier yful, cheerful voice became demanding and authoritative, as if he were giving orders while out on the field. She turned around and saw him ring to one side.
She let out a low hiss and cringed. Perhaps calling out in the guise of helping with the food wasnt as good an idea as she thought, though she really did need to exploit hisbor. Tori turned her head and followed his gaze to where a skinny boy with dark blue hair had pushed himself up against the tall stone walls of Lyce. He clutched his bag tightly in one hand and seemed to be several shades paler than when Tori saw him in the morning.
Axton. Let me call, Ilyana-
He has free hands. Axton brushed off her concern and Tori chewed on her lower lip. His eyes were fixed on Montan, cold and predatory. Tori reached out and touched Axtons arm.
Remember what we told you about him, Tori whispered as she leaned forward. She felt his muscles tense for a moment before he took a deep breath. He didnt take his eyes off of Montan.
I called you over. Why are you standing there? Are you afraid of me?
Your voice. They were this far; she might as well remind him. Axton took another deep breath and seemed to calm himself.
Your name is Montan, isnt it? His demeanor remained cold and sharp, but his voice wasn''t loud.
Montan nodded his head then bent down to do an awkward, shaky bow. Good morning, Your Grace.
Axton gave him a curt nod. Why are you sleeping outside the walls of Lyce?
Tori watched Montan flinch. He lowered his eyes, unable to meet Axtons. I am waiting to move back into the dorms and pay for my tuition.
Tori knit her brows. She knew where he worked; there was no way Montan could earn enough money working part time, for only part of the summer, to pay for Lyces tuition.
Where did you get the money? Axton asked with a frown. He was well aware of Montans situation, too. Your father is in debt.
Montans long fingers dug into his bag, his head still lowered. He didnt give me money. I havent seen him. I worked this summer.
And you made enough to cover tuition that is a years worth of an average farmers annual wages?
I borrowed money from the store owner of where I work, Montan said. He looked up and seemed to put up a facade of confidence. When I graduate, I can work it off at the store.
Did you sign a work contract? Axton asked. Montan didnt answer. A look of confusion and then worry crossed his face, making Axton frown more so. Give the money back.
What? No! Montans face seemed to pale even more. His eyes crinkled up and he clutched his bag against him. I need to go to school-
You dont need to borrow the money.
Your Grace, please-
You havent signed a work contract, are you stupid? If you take the money with no written and executed agreement in ce, one party could exploit the other, and you have more to lose. The store owner can easily say you stole the money-
He wouldnt do that! Hes helped me so much-
Then why didnt he have a work contract signed to assure the terms? Axton snapped, ring at the younger man. Montans shoulders fell. He shut his eyes and grit his teeth.
Your Grace, my parents have no money. I can only depend on myself.
And by depending on yourself, you mean sleeping outside your school to save on inn expenses? Axton sneered. I bet you havent eaten since yesterday.
Montans hand drifted over his stomach, and he looked down, guilty.
Axton, Tori said in a quiet voice. The food is getting cold. They were all sandwiches and other cold foods, but Axton didnt know that. She just needed to calm him.
He red his nostrils and let out a grumble.
Ive already paid for your tuition this year and next, Axton said, sounding irritated. You dont have to pay me back. Just return the money you borrowed from the store owner. Make sure he writes you a receipt that your debt has been paid.
The air was tense, and Tori looked back and forth. Montan seemed to stare at Axton with eyes that wanted to believe him, but a slumped body that was afraid to. Although she didnt like him either, it was pitiful to see. After what felt like ages, he took a tentative step forward and looked at Axton with uncertainty.
Why? he asked. What...what do you want from me?
I want you to carry this bag of food into Lyce for Tori, Axton said, lifting his chin. He looked strangely arrogant.
Montan drew his head back and frowned. What else?
Axton met his eyes. He nced at Tori and put therge bag down. He walked towards Montan and seemed to loom over the younger man. When they were next to each other, their differences were clear. Axton was a shade darker, taller, with broad shoulders and wavy hair. Montan wasnt as fit, his hair was an unusual color and straight more than wavy.
The only thing that was simr seemed to be their eye color.
Tori couldnt hear what Axton was telling him, but from Montans clenched hands and defeated expression, it wasnt necessarily good.
Do you understand? Axton asked in a low voice as he stepped back. Montan nodded without a word. Then pick up the bag and go. Remember what we talked about.
Montan kept his eyes diverted as he ducked around Axton. He slung his bag over his shoulder and bent down to pick up therge bag of food that was easily half his size.
Tori looked back at Axton, worried. I will call youter. It was the best she could do at the moment.
Axton nodded and reached out to rub her head. Hell behave. Dont worry.
She had an ufortable feeling that whatever Axton told Montan had something to do with her. However, she brought this on herself. She was the one who called Axton and dragged him into this. He didnt have to humor her as he did. She didnt say a word and nodded.
Follow me, Mr. Alvere. Tori walked through the gates and spoke with the guards. Montan had to put the food down to produce his Lyce token before being allowed in. She didnt know if it was because he was with her that no one else seemed to ask questions aloud.
However, Ilyana had them written all over her face. Most people didnt know there was conflict between Tori and Montan, but Ilyana did. Tori gave her a small nod of her head; a silent conversation assuring her that Tori would tell her what happenedter.
Montan followed her around as Tori called for students toe and pick up their snacks ordingly. After one of the seniors picked up thest small box of cookies, Tori went to her assigned post to wait for students. She took the nearly empty bag from Montan and turned around.
Did you ask him to pay my tuition? For the first time since they walked into Lyce, he spoke up.
No.
But you knew about my father being removed from Sun Garden.
Everyone knows about that, Tori said with a dismissive wave. I didnt know Axton paid your tuition, either.
He hates me.
That he does.
He has no reason to pay for my tuition.
And yet, he did. Tori took a seat on a bench just outside the dorm where she was stationed. It would be under the shade of a tree for most of the day and then in the shade of the dorme afternoon. It was an ideal ce for her to sit and wait for students to arrive. I dont know what he told you, but I can guarantee I had nothing to do with his decision. I didnt try to convince him of anything. Nor do I have a reason to. She brought the nearly empty bag beside her on the bench and looked up. I dont like you either.
Montan red at her. The feeling is mutual. Dont expect me to feel grateful.
To me? No. To Axton, yes, Tori said as she pulled out a sandwich that was wrapped in brown paper. After she checked to make sure it was secure, she tossed it at him.
Montan seemed to instinctively reach forward to try to grab it. He nearly crushed it when it fell in his hands. He stared at the sandwich and frowned. Whats this?
Breakfast, Tori said. Dont worry. I dont expect you to be grateful. Consider this noblesse oblige.
He tossed the sandwich back at her with the corner of his lip curled up in a disgusted sneer. I dont need your pity.
Then starve. Tori neatly put it away and crossed her legs. She looked him up and down and raised a brow. What are you still doing here? Youvepleted your task and carried the bag in for me. We have nothing more to say to each other. She lifted her hand and gave him another dismissive wave. You may leave.
The corner of Montans eye twitched. He sent her onest scathing look before turning around and marching to his dorm.
Tori sighed and shook her head. As awkward as it had been, it went far better than she thought it would.
The second years picked up the tour like fish to water. Tori couldnt expect anything less from the highest ranked students of the most prestigious secondary school in the empire. After the first tour, the second-year trainee tour guides looked confident, so Tori had them lead the next one.
Ilyana and Tori still followed them, but Tori didnt think it was needed. She had told them that walking backwards wasnt necessary and she only did it because it was fun and made the tour memorable, but all of them still insisted on walking backwards. Several students nearly fell, but they still wanted to try.
At the end of the tour, after the students were asked if they had any questions, Tori made a point to advertise the Sword Association. She nned to run another First Year Excursion preparation and training lecture set, but wanted to save that offer for orientation week, when they tried to get students to sign up.
After they apanied thest tour, Tori and Ilyana began to walk around campus to try to be visible for any students who were lost. Most student guides preferred to stay in the central campus, so Tori and Ilyana walked further out, towards the greenhouses, stables, and the sword training grounds which were all out of the way.
They circled around areas and were approached several times by lost and confused first years. As they reached the campus where most of the buildings were, they heard a familiar voice.
Lady Tori! Tiff waved her arm to try to get her attention.
Ilyana raised her hand and waved back. Hi, Tiff.
Tori tilted her head to the side. Is something wrong?
Tiff reached them and shook her head. Though she had run towards them, she wasnt out of breath. All the Sword Association conditioning paid off. No, not really, but I got a call from my cousin.
Ilyana gasped. Oh no, did he reject our request for a tabletop gaming table?
Tiff shook her head once more. No, hes really excited for that. He heard about it through some knight cadets and La Garda students. Hes actually quite upset that it hadnt been introduced to us sooner, since we go to school with you.
Ilyana chuckled. Well invite him to Duels grand opening then.
Hell like that. Hes still mad that he couldnt go to Lady Toris birthday party because of a family trip.
Tiff, were getting off topic. Are you looking for me because of Captain Kowalski? Tori asked before they veered off on a tangent.
Tiff gasped and blushed. She shook her head. No, sorry! Its not because of him, but he did call me. As the captain and the head of the Sword Association, hes in contact with the heads of other clubs and groups in Lyce. Word has been going around that for orientation week, the baking club will issue a baking challenge to all the other clubs. My cousin told me. He heard from the head of the folk music club. She was contacted by the head of the baking club since their booths are next to each other and they need space.
Ilyana drew her head back and Tori raised a brow. All right.... She sort of knew where this was going.
Does the Sword Association need to take part? Ilyana asked.
I dont think its mandatory, but my cousin is verypetitive, Tiff said, awkwardly fumbling with her fingers. At first, he didnt think to have the Sword Association participate, since word has spread, a lot of the other clubs are nning to take up the challenge. Now, all the heads are trying to find members who can bake.
Both Tiff and Ilyanas eyes turned to Tori.
Everyone in the Sword Association knew Tori knew how to cook. If she knew how to cook, then shed also know how to bake, right? She was sure that was their train of thought.
Tori...youve helped make the cakes for our birthdays....
I just told them what I wanted. Mama Js son took care of the rest. And the mille crepe cakes werent baked. Theyre fried. That was a technicality.
Tiff looked disappointed. I suppose cooking isnt the same as baking.
Ilyana also looked disappointed. It wouldve been nice to defeat the baking club with their own specialty.
I swear Ilyana is much more bloodthirsty than people think.
I heard Hart gave the club the idea. She said itll attract attention, Tiff told them.
Ilyanas eyes narrowed. Is Hart going to represent the baking club?
Tiff nodded. My cousin said that he heard shes the best at baking bread and wants to represent the club.
Ilyana looked almost pained and turned to Tori. Hart issued a challenge....
Cooking is not the same as baking, Ilyana. But youre lucky I have many interests. If no one else is avable, Ill do it.
Yes! Ilyana pped her hands with Tiff before Tiff pulled out hercry.
Call Devon Kowalski!
Tori closed her eyes and let out a low breath. Every day I suffer....
Chapter 135: It Was Non-Refundable
Chapter 135: It Was Non-Refundable
Wee, Lyce du Soleil first year students, returning upperssmen, faculty, and staff! Instructor Lange, the rosy-cheeked, gray-haired advisor for the baking club, stood up on a small stage in front of the administration building, facing the central courtyard. Thank you for joining us today for our first ever Orientation Bake-Off!
What the fuck is going on? Tori asked herself for what felt like the hundredth time since she agreed. She didnt pay any attention to the crowds around the courtyard, cheering.
We have twelvepetitors representing some of our schools clubs. They have five hours to prepare, bake, and decorate their goods, which will then be judged by our panel of judges: Headmaster Laurent; our heads of our culinary niche departments, Madam Hawkins and Mr. van Beek; Lycesmons head chef, Mr. du Troit; and His Highness Prince Gideon du Soleil.
This is ridiculous, Tori muttered to herself. Gideon was a judge and as soon as he was introduced, a wave of energetic screams and yells filled the courtyard. He gave the crowd a wide smile and waved, as if he were some idol. This is the kind of bullshit youd see on a game side challenge - this is what this is, isnt it? Its a fucking game challenge. Dammit.
She wasnt exactly sure what she was expecting the baking challenge to be. As a single club organized it, she thought it was going to be two or three regr booths big with small stations for students to prepare and then a shared oven. Something modest.
She did not expect that the entire central courtyard had been transformed into a surreal fantasy high school version of The Great British Bake Off. All the dozen participants had modest tables as stations beneath arge, white canvas tent. There were no walls, but the courtyard around the tent had been roped off. Students could stand around the roped off area to watch the student bakers.
There were six rows of two stations and beside each station, just outside of the tent, was a familiar y oven heated by carnelian and with a ss door. Lyce had ordered over a dozen of these carnelian y ovens from Instructor Ignatiusst year, and Tori had wondered what they were going to use them for.
All the stations had identical tools and basic ingredients. If they wanted to bring something else, they needed to have the ingredients checked by Instructor Lange.
Word of the bakingpetition reached the ears of almost all the students and, unexpectedly, many older students returned early just to watch the chaos.
Of the dozens of clubs and groups on campus, only twelve managed to find someone who could bake well. The challenge was open to all groups, with one person representing each. There was no skill level required, but who would want their club to lose so miserably in public?
Tori found herself three rows in, on the left, furthest away from the administration building, standing at a station and questioning her life choices that led to this moment.
In her original world, she made a goal to learn one new thing every year, and her early thirties were mainly food rted. She had wanted to take a beginning baking ss at a localmunity college. She hadnt realized that it was a year-long course mainly aimed at students who wanted to go into culinary fields.
However, shed already registered and paid the fee for the ss. It was non-refundable, so she stuck with it. She wasnt a professional by any means and rather than artisanal breads, she preferred sweets and other pastries. Even then, her decorating skills left much to be desired, which is why she often asked Mama Js son for assistance.
If they were asking her to make bread, she could only produce the most basic bread she knew how to make by heart. It wasnt even a bread she learned to make in the ss, it was one her cousin liked to make and taught Tori brioche, and it usually took her more than the time allotted because shed leave it overnight.
The only problem was she only had five hours to make it and most recipes called for allowing the dough to proof overnight.
As for pastries, she didnt want to deal with decorating a cake. She could make a pie or a tart. They would be quite easy to make, and she had ice calcite with her to facilitate with cooling.
Thepetition didnt really restrict them on what they could make. It just had to be baked. At first, she considered making cookies, but didnt think theyd be impressive. Her macarons always ended up somewhat deted and she didnt want to rush order molds for madeleines.
Ideally, she would take into consideration the tastes of the judges, but aside from knowing that Headmaster Laurent also had a sweet tooth, she didnt know about the others. In fact, it was the first time shed seen the culinary department heads and she didnt care for Gideon.
Tori! You can do it! She heard Ilyana yelling off to the side and looked past the y oven.
Her friends and whoever was free from the Sword Association hade to cheer her on and were taking up the space closest to her. When she looked over, they cheered. She smiled and then froze.
Arge piece of canvas had her name on it, and they were holding it over the rope. Toris eyes crinkled up.
Why do you have a sign?
To cheer you on! Albert said before shaking the sign excitedly.
I got that, but when did you get it made? Between when she volunteered and today, there were only a few days in between.
When Ilyana called and told us you werepeting, Sonia said.
Tori sighed and looked towards Henrik, who was usually very sensible about these things. Whyd you let them make a sign? Its just a small baking contest. You all just being here is enough.
Its good advertising.
Tori stared at him for a moment. I miss Constantine....
No one else in the crowd had a sign. The sign brought a lot of attention to her and if she messed up, it would only make it worse. Not that she nned to.
Instructor Lange walked around the tent, holding up a small g to keep everyones attention as she visited each station.
Speak loudly and introduce yourself and what youll be making! Instructor Lange said as she walked with her little g to the first station, which, of course, was Alessas.
Hello! I am Alessa Hart, a third-year student representing the baking club. Today, I will be making soft, sweet bread rolls with a sweet cookie crust!
As the crowd pped and cheered, Tori squinted with suspicion. Is she talking about melon pan? You know what, this is a Japanese game, lets just roll with it.
Instructor Lange went from station to station by row. When she reached Tori, she was as enthusiastic as she was when she started. Please introduce yourself to the students!
Tori gave her a nod and turned to face the crowd.
Good afternoon, my name is Victoria de Guevera, though many of you know me as Lady Tori or Senior Tori. Im here to represent the Sword Association of Lyce du Soleil! Where are my swordsmen? As she projected her voice into the crowd, she waved her arms out at the group closest to her and they let out a yell. The boisterous yell of the group made others jump, but Tori continued. Today, Im going to make a sort of cream puff!
She did not miss the sudden look of dismay on both JP and Henriks faces as she announced her entry. Perhaps cute and round cream puffs did not match how they saw her.
Instructor Lange looked intrigued. That is an interesting choice, Miss Guevera. Good luck to you!
Tori gave her a small nod and waved at the crowd. She listened to the rest of the introductions. Aside from Alessa and her melon pan, students were making bread with sweet zes, sponge rolls, cookies, tarts, fruit pie, a meat pie, and a pretzel.
Oh, I forgot about pretzels. We should sell those at the delta.
If additional ingredients are needed, please see Mr. Carrillo at the side and let him know what is needed. With that said! Begin!
All around her, it seemed that everyone immediately began to pull out bowls and ingredients to start. They were allowed to bring some of their own tools, which were also inspected when they checked in.
Tori reached into her bag and took out a regr canvas apron that Ilyana had embroidered with a simple outline of a familiar gray cat. She then took out some crystals, a quartz te, several prepared parchment paper piping bags with metal tips she had borrowed from Mama Js son. It was faster just to have them ready.
She took out a few more things, including a box of strawberries, oven gloves, and a scale. While she had the recipe memorized and already practiced it twice at Cafe Fortuna once her student guide hours werepleted, she still preferred to weigh the ingredients.
The next few hours, it was a constant cycle of making batter, baking it into puffs, putting them on the quartz te with the ice calcite to cool, all while making more batter and repeating the process until she began to fill onerge bowl with the puffs.
As she had no experience with this particr oven, though shed worked with simr ones, she watched the first batch like a hawk. When the small batches began to rise and the tips began to take on a darker color than the rest, she took one out to test with some metal tongs. When she was satisfied that they didntpletely copse on her, she took them out to cool, and repeated the cycle.
She had to prepare custard and whipped cream, which she hated making because she felt it took too long to do it by hand. She also cut up the strawberries into small pieces.
Tori had to zone out her friends. JP and Sonia had to go back to the equestrian training grounds shortly after she started, but they said theyd return before the end to watch Tori win.
No pressure, guys...thanks.
Once the calcted amount of cream puffs needed were finished, she used the remaining batter to makerge cream puffs.
Obviously, it wasnt good to waste ingredients and there was no rule that said that what was baked had to be given to the judges. She was going to make somerger puffs for her friends. While it was baking, she began the assembly line of stuffing the puffs.
Each piece was roughly a bite and a half. She cut it in half horizontally, then put a smallyer of custard on the bottom, a few pieces of strawberries, then a dollop of whipped cream before putting the top half back on. She set them aside in neat rows over another quartz te with ice calcite.
Just as she finished her first row, a bell rang.
Contestants! You have one hour! Instructor Lange called out.
Tori could almost feel the tension in the tent rise. Outside, the thinned crowd that had been waiting began to stir once more.
White cloth suddenly tumbled to the ground in between the stations and the students let out a yell. Tori looked up and furrowed her brows. A sheet came down behind her and in front of her station, as well on the main walkway between the left and right stations. Someone appeared to stand by her oven, and she looked over and narrowed her eyes.
What the fu-
In the final hour, the contestants will be kept from seeing each others work. When time is called, the curtains will fall to reveal the pastries and cakes to everyone! To ensure honesty, an instructor who is not a judge has been asked to watch each student!
The air of mystery with the white curtains was a nice touch, but the instructor who was assigned to her was a familiar man whod argued against her in her cheating scandal her first year.
Well, well, well...if it isnt Instructor Ulrich of the science department, Tori said as she sliced a puff in half with a sharp, serrated knife. Have youe to make sure I dont cheat again?
The middle-aged mans face reddened as he frowned. We were assigned students at random, Miss Guevera.
Im sure. Tori returned her focus to assembling the puffs. She stopped to remove therger ones from the oven and put them on her makeshift cooling rack before putting in a metal baking pan with sugar and water.
What is that? Instructor Ulrich asked as he craned his neck.
Quartz te, Tori said as took out arge serving te that had been piled in a box below her station. She wiped it off. It is set to cool what is on top of it.
How? Instructor Ulrich furrowed his brows.
Abination of ice calcite and air crystals. Ice calcite cools the air around it immediately and the air crystals circte the air within the space that is within the grid pattern carved into the quartz, Tori said, distracted as she began to ce the puffs into a ring around the serving te.
Instructor Ulrich reached out his hand and hesitantly put it over the cooling puffs. His eyes widened. I can feel it!
Tori snapped her head and scowled. Instructor Ulrich! Please do not touch my cream puffs! Her voice seemed to fill the tent and Instructor Ulrich snatched his hand back. I will not be used of cheating again or have my pastry questioned because of your interference! Please stand to the side and watch.
She saw several students, including Ilyana ring at the instructor as he took a step back. Tori shot him a suspicious frown and continued building a cone tower of cream puffs. It wasnt too tall, but it was somewhat narrow to get the effect she wanted. Since there were puffs inside, it was steady, but Tori wasnt done.
Every so often, shed check and stir the contents of the pan in the oven in between slicing strawberries, putting whipped cream in a parchment paper piping bag, and dusting her tower of puffs with powdered sugar. When the consistency of the caramelized sugar was ready, she pulled it out and immediately began drizzling it over her puff tower.
Contestants have ten minutes!
The sugar hardened into a golden-brown around the puff tower and Tori then began cing the cut strawberries around the base and into small crevices between the puffs. She then took the whipped cream and squeezed them around the base and into more crevices.
Five minutes!
She put arge dollop at the very top and then a few strawberry slices to make a flower. The crowds outside the tent had gathered. Tori ignored their excited whispering. She stepped back and admired her strawberry-custard-cream puff croquembouche monstrosity. Even if it didnt win, she was very satisfied with its appearance.
She decided to make it for Axton for his birthday cake in the tenth month.
As Instructor Lange called out each remaining minute, Tori used thest of her ingredients to finish off the half dozenrger cream puffs for her friends.
Three!
Tori snapped her head up. Theyre doing a countdown?
Two!
Now Im kind of excited.
One!
The curtains were dropped, and students cheered. Contestants, put down your tools! Your time is up!
Tori lifted one of her finished cream puffs and took a bite of it as she leaned back against the workstation. She nced around and noticed the harried look on some of the other contestants, while a few others were as rxed as she was. As shezily chewed her puff, she looked towards Alessas station.
She could see a small pile of melon pan on a serving te. Alessa looked quite pleased and turned around to see what the other students had made.
As Toris puff tower was the tallest with sshes of red strawberries and white cream, many eyes were drawn to it at once, including the judges in the distance. Alessas eyes widened, and her lips parted in a silent, stunned o.
From behind the oven, where a crowd of students had gathered behind Ilyana and the others, she heard gleefulughter.
Ewan is going to be so mad that he missed this, Henrik said. Ewan was the biggest foodie of the group. He really would be disappointed.
Hes going to be even more mad since I made extra for you all and hes not here, Tori said.
Henrik reached for hiscry, and Sonia stopped him. Dont.
Tori chuckled and turned around to focus on thepetition.
Instructor Lange walked with the five judges to each station. The crowds had gone quiet, and everyone seemed to be listening carefully.
Here are my sweet breads with a cookie-like crust at the top. They are soft and fluffy, so there is a nice, contrasting texture. Judges, please try. Alessa brought her small tray forward and each judge took one of the palm-sized pieces and bit into them.
They nodded and wrote down their thoughts in a notebook. They put down their pieces and moved on to the next station. There was one meat pie that Tori was particrly curious about; it looked very delicious, and she wondered if the senior girl from the agriculture and husbandry association would consider a trade.
As the judges got to Tori, she could see the expectation on Headmaster Laurents face and the curiosity and surprise on the other three adult judges. Gideon looked somewhat annoyed.
Miss Guevera, can you tell us what youve made? Instructor Lange asked as she looked the tower up and down.
Ive made cream puffs with ayer of custard, strawberries, and whipped cream Then I arranged them in a tower and dusted them with powdered sugar. To keep the tower stable, I also melted sugar to drizzle over it. The sugar has hardened to make a or cage to keep the puffs from falling. I had extra time, so I added additional decorations of whipped cream and strawberries, Tori said. The judges are free to pick any of the puffs off the tower.
She watched them each carefully pick one out and take a bite. Soft puffy pastry with just the right amount of crunch, coupled with the subtle sweetness of the creams and fruit. They nodded and wrote down furiously in their notebooks.
As they walked away, Headmaster Laurent swiped another one from the tower.
Tori pursed her lips. She supposed that was a good sign.
She looked over at her friends and waved. They lifted her banner once more. Albert was staring at the hand sized puffs that she had reserved for them.
Miss Guevera, Instructor Ulrich asked as he took a step forward. Where did you get this quartz cooling device?
I made it, Tori said. Instructor Ulrich must know that I work closely with Instructor Ignatius, who is now working with my crystal master in the delta. Weve created several heating and cooling devices for home use. This device is one of the tests for our refrigerators.
Instructor Ulrich narrowed his eyes. Refrigerator?
Arge box that keeps its temperature cold within, allows for food to be chilled and stored to keep from spoiling so quickly. We currently have several in use in the delta and we have orders to supplyrge ones to several duchies and the imperial family, Tori said. If you are interested, our umbrepany is Lions Gate Group, or LGG, and were working on technology for various fields and industries.
Considering all the interests they had, Tori, Henrik, and Ilyana organized their littlepany based on thepany Tori worked for in her original world. There was an umbre group that had different sections for various industries from electronics to construction machinery to entertainment.
While what was mostly sold now were clothing, household goods, and games, Anahata Ind was working on crystal powered devices and tools. All the delta was their test subject, and they had a list of vigers who volunteered to try new things out. Even if their products didnt hit the market soon, it wasnt a bad idea to prepare the foundation for future market entry.
What else are you developing? Instructor Ulrich asked, curious.
Im sorry, but thats ssified information, Tori replied in a curt voice. Instructor Ulrich frowned, but didnt press for more information.
The judges will deliberate, and the winner will be announced in five minutes! Instructor Lange called out.
Tori grabbed her tray of puffs and walked towards the edge of the crowd, to where Ilyana and the others were waiting. Each of her friends took one. Thest one was for Tori.
Senior Tori, you dont have any more? one of her underssmen from the sword association looked devastated.
Calm down, Ill bring the remains of the puff tower to the sword association after this. Tell them to wait for me at our exhibition site.
The students eyes lit up and he ran off to inform the rest of the sword association. As she returned to her table with an empty tray in one hand and a puff in the other, she noticed that several of the other contestants wereing over with small tes, each with something on it.
Tori felt her heart skip a beat. Yes! Trade time!
Lady Guevera, would you like to trade for a slice of my meat pie-
Yes. Tori had already taken out some tes and was neatly lining three puffs on them. Im going to bring the rest of the sword association, but I can trade three pieces for a slice.
Tori and half dozen other students carefully traded their pastries. Tori tried to hold back her excitement as she took out a wooden box where shed had the strawberries, lined it with remaining paper, and carefully piled her loot into it.
The exception was the meat pie slice, which she ate as the judges came out. Everyone looked quite pleased, except for the stiff, forced smile on Gideons face.
Gideons displeasure was a good sign.
Even if she didnt win, somehow seeing his face pained made her satisfied. She didnt know if Alessa won, but Senior Southards meat pie was delicious. Such a nice, rich ky crust and moist, tender, savory minced meat. Tori wouldve voted for it if she could.
Contestants, todays winners have been selected, Instructor Lange said, instantly quieting the crowd once more. In third ce, Miss Alessa Hart of our baking club!
Apuse ran through the tent and the surrounding area. Tori nodded as she brought her hands together. She didnt know what it tasted like, but Alessa had to win something. Alessa walked to get a small certificate and smiled.
Thank you! We will be selling this bread during the Spring Festival! I hope you alle to support our baking club then! She waved at everyone as students pped.
In second ce, Miss Victoria de Guevera of the Sword Association!
Tori nodded once more, satisfied as she almost skipped towards the judges to ept her certificate.
Thank you very much! A version of my cream puffs will be sold starting in the winter at our Lions Gate Duel cafe in the fourth district! We will open just before winter break, so before you go home, please dont forget to drop by our grand opening! Grab some games to keep you upied over the winter and if youre local, stop by and y. Ill see you all then! Tori lifted her certificate and cheerfully waved at the crowd, like she won a beauty pageant.
As she got back to her station, Henrik and Ilyana gave her pleased nods. Good advertising! she heard Henrik tell her.
In first ce, the winner of this years Orientation Bake-Off, Miss Wilhelmina Southard of the agriculture and husbandry association for her amazing meat pie!
Whoo! Tori let out a yell and pped her hands enthusiastically. Well deserved, Senior Southard! Well deserved! Maybe I can get another slice before I leave....
The tall, brown-haired young woman with freckles blushed a bit as she walked up to receive a certificate.
Thank you for voting for me, Senior Southard said with a warm smile. This is an old family recipe, and I am humbled that you all like it. Her eyes turned to Tori, who tilted her head. Senior Southard took a deep breath and her hands seemed to tighten around her certificate. And if Lady Guevera is interested, I would also like to sell it at her cafe.
An average family in Golden Fields, which is just outside of Kings Fields. Her oldest brother is set to inherit the family farm on her paternal side, her second oldest brother is on tour in the Ar Fleet. Shes quite famous for her greenhouse produce that she entered various fairs andpetitions in the area.
Tori was impressed. Both with Senior Southard and Aidens report. When she called Bridget to see if she could get a background check on a student, Bridget handed her over to Aiden, who was just starting his training as heir to the OTuagh March.
You found a lot in a few days, Tori said as she leaned back on a chair. Is there anything we should be concerned about?
Her family isnt in desperate need of money. Her family farm is doing quite well. As far as business rtions, theyre on our approved list of suppliers for produce, Aiden replied over thecry. They have standard business ties with local grocers and some restaurants. They dont seem to have the capacity to do more business outside of the area. Transport costs and the shelf-life of the produce just dont make it suitable.
And for familial or personal rtions? Tori asked. She knew it was overstepping to pry into the private lives of other students, but at this point and time, she needed to mitigate risk, otherwise, Henrik and Ilyana would also be affected, not to mention her existing employees.
Nothing too disconcerting. Parents divorced when she was young and she and her second oldest brother lived with her mother at their familys farm, also in Golden Fields, for some time. She remarried recently, but all her children already lived away from home. The eldest with his father working on the farm; second son in the navy; and only daughter attending Lyce. Father never remarried, though her eldest brother is engaged.
Tori nodded to herself. That was enough information for her. Thanks, Aiden. Ill draw up a contract for the recipe.
Youre wee-
Now let me talk to her! Avas excited voice came through thecry.
No, shes busy. The call ended, and across from Tori, Ilyana winced.
Avas going to be mad at Aiden.
Avas always mad at Aiden, Tori said as she closed hercry. Well, everything matches up. Aidens background check, JPs investigations, and Senior Southards own exnation for wanting to sell her family recipe.
There were two reasons her senior wanted to sell the recipe. First, while the Southards werent in need of money, and neither was her mothers side, Senior Southard didnt have her ownnd to farm, nor was she inheriting anynd. Farming was her passion, so this was a difficult thing to face.
She would need to either find employment with her family, with another farm, or buy her ownnd. Her family on her mothers side was already saturated with extended family working; she didnt believe she could continue her greenhouse produce farming. Her fathers side was dominated by her brother, he wanted to focus on wheat, which was their familys main product. Senior Southard understood.
The next option was to go out and look for a job, like many children who werent inheriting. Senior Southard knew it would be difficult to be able to continue her greenhouse production on someone elses farm. Few farmers would take such a risk on a young woman.
Buyingnd was Senior Southards goal. Then she could focus on growing what she wanted. She needed to find a job after she graduated from Lyce at the end of the school year to save money, and knew, like nearly everyone else on campus, that Tori was developing the Cosora Delta.
So, she offered the recipe from her paternal grandmother in hopes of starting a rtionship with Tori to try to get a job. The only person who knew the recipe was her, as her paternal grandmother had died, and she was the only descendent who bothered to learn it.
The second reason was that Senior Southard did not have a good rtionship with her future sister-inw. Senior Southard didnt get into the details, but apparently, her future sister-inw picked on her in primary school. Senior had been against her brothers rtionship - after all, how could her own brother date her bully, but her eldest brother didnt care, so Senior had her greenhouse demolished, moved her registry to her maternal grandfathers farm, and decided she would find work near Horizon, never to return.
Tori would be lying if she said she didnt think it was kind of badass.
I think Senior Southard picked the right person to go to, Sonia said as she sipped on an iced coffee.
Henrik chuckled. If anyone can appreciate her pettiness, its Tori.
First of all, if my brother was engaged to someone who bullied me for years, I would no longer have a brother, Tori said. Although, it was easy for her to say. In her original world, she was an only child. In this world, Sebastian and Kasen wouldnt dare.
Around the table, everyone seemed to nod in agreement. Henrik looked over the recipe sales contract, which was to purchase the recipe and give a portion of profits from the meat pie to Senior Southard for five years. He handed it to Tori.
Please review.
Tori picked it up to read it. As she carefully read the contract, which was based on one of the temtes she got from Kasen, the door to their room above Cafe Fortuna opened and JP walked in.
I have news about Guthry, he said as soon as he entered. He closed the door behind him and walked in.
Tori nced up from the document and raised a brow. They had already started regr sses, and Tori had seen Dimitri in their homeroom ss, but, as per usual, they didnt make contact. She and Ilyana ignored him, and he ignored them. You look excited.
It is exciting news. Aside from his house arrest, Guthry had hiscry confiscated and could only make approved calls in front of his parents, JP said as he quickly took a seat. He didnt get hiscry back until school started. He wasnt allowed to call Hart during his house arrest.
Makes sense. Continue.
Guthry apologized for his negligence, but says that his craftsmen are prepared to begin building the ssroom for the orphanage for Harts project this month.
All right, we already knew that, Henrik said.
Guthrys project is considered almostplete, Ilyana added. Although, I havent heard of him seeking out the guilds to assess the craftsmen in the training school he started.
JP almost couldnt contain his smile. And thats where it gets interesting. A lot of those new craftsmen have started taking jobs for cheap over the summer and there have been more than a handful ofints.
The table seemed to lean in closer. Comints? Sonia narrowed her eyes. What kind?
Faulty workmanship, general poor-quality builds. Someones porch copsed. Luckily, no one was injured, JP said. Peopleined to the guilds, but the guilds cant do anything for those victimized by unaffiliated craftsmen. So, people haveined to their vige and district leaders, and now Guthrys vocational school is being investigated.
Its being investigated, and he still wants to have people build a ssroom? Tori mmed her hands on the table. Is he insane? What if something happens to those kids?
Wait, theres more, JP said, holding out his hands. To try to get more qualified people to train the new craftsmen, Prime Minister Guthry gave his son a store under his name when Guthry started his project. A set amount of the profit was to be used to pay for qualified craftsmen to teach. Well, Guthry wasnt paying attention to where the money was used and some of it was embezzled to pay off local leaders around Fosse. Those craftsmen imed they were working under the Prime Minister. Now Prime Minister Guthry is being investigated for corruption.
Chapter 136: Dont Hesitate to Exploit Him
Chapter 136: Don''t Hesitate to Exploit Him
The closernd was torge cities, the more they were worth. Thend of the viges surrounding Horizon were some of the most expensive farnds in Soleil due to being both fertile and close to a thriving market that depended on them. Many of thendowners, including farming families, were doing very well.
Of course, every so often, a family would fall upon some tough times and be forced to make difficult decisions. The sale of ancestralnd was one of them.
From what JP had found out, small family farms had been targeted and coerced into selling theirnd at far below market value with the help of local leaders who had been paid off using the embezzled funds. Thend was then turned around and sold to the highest bidder.
Of course, with Toris understanding of the Prime Minister, this wasnt something he sanctioned. If anything, it was because he trusted his idiot son too much and his idiot son was negligent. However, the money trail led back to him, and the people caught in the scandal imed him as their backer.
Any politician with some ability was not without their enemies and those who saw him as displeasing pressed for a full investigation of the Guthry family. As of right now, the investigation was happening. While Tori was quite certain the Prime Minister and his wife were as clean as politicians could get, she didnt know about extended rtives.
If they had any shady dealings, it would be exposed, connected to the Prime Minister, and it would be difficult to regain the trust of his peers and remain in his position. If it were her, shed just resign.
I used to feel sympathy for the Guthrys because their son is ignorant, but now I think theyre cursed, Sonia said with another sip of her drink.
Tori shook her head. There is no reason for him to let this slip through his fingers. We had a budget to submit and had to include all our spending records.
I sent Albert to ask around with his connections at the imperial pce, JP said. Hopefully, we can get more details.
Is Guthry at least being held ountable? Ilyana asked. It was his responsibility to monitor the money being spent on his project.
JP shrugged his shoulders and shook his. That may be happening behind closed doors. I havent heard anything about his parents punishing him.
Henrik snorted and crossed his arms over his chest. This isnt going to bode well for the Prime Minister. His re-election is up.
By the way, do you know wholl the representative of the Cosora Delta after the new year be? Sonia asked.
Tori cracked a smile. Mr. Johan Sima. He was nominated by both vige elders andmunity leaders, and voted for the most by vigers. By the first month of next year, hell have finished his two months leave of absence for my godchild. Ive arranged for him to rent one of the rooms at Piers building for him to stay when the Chamber is in session.
What about the noble chamber? Henrik asked. Tori drew her lips inward and pretended to focus on the contract. His voice lowered. Tori. Youre not.
I just want to see what its like being on the floor of the chamber. Itll be Cosoras first one, I want to be there for it, Tori said. In fact, I should be there for it.
Tori, youre doing too much already, Sonia said with a frown.
Im just going to sit and experience it the first few times. Tori assured them. Besides, were still trying to find a suitable representative.
Henrik let out a low breath and rubbed his forehead. You are going to get stomach issues again.
Henrik, Ive been very careful about putting the right people at the right ce at the right time to execute what I want, Tori said. And I have you and Ilyana to look over Lions Gates details. Axton is directing his own experienced people for the inn renovations. Miss Bustamante and Mr. Ingram have settled into the delta and are working closely with our vige leaders. When I do my quarterly review of them, Ill do so with Mama or Kasey. Theyre clear and following the AOP and other roadmaps weve mapped out. Im not doing every little thing by myself. Thats impossible.
What about your crystal projects? Ilyana raised a suspicious brow. How could they forget Toris crystal fanaticism?
Instructor Ignatius has brought in two underssmen of his from Universit. Theyre fine tuning the details of some of our more advanced projects, Tori said. The man and woman were just like Instructor Ignatius - crystal fanatics to the core. When she had met them and helped interview them for the positions, they had seemed almost desperate to join.
The reason was they found out that Master Ramos lived on the ind. Tori knew he was well-respected, but she didnt know he was idolized by so many. The weight of her bracelet felt somewhat heavier. Master Ramos was also relieved that only two people could live on the ind and that Miss Hansen and Mr. Holloway had to live in the employee section of the encampment, which surrounded the operations tent.
Master Ramos had found their energy and idolization a bit overwhelming.
Around the table, Toris friends looked unconvinced. Tori sighed and put the contract down. How can I just hand off the position without knowing what it entails? I should at least attend a few chamber meetings to get firsthand experience.
It was a fair and responsible act, and her friends seemed to reluctantly nod their heads. Tori handed Henrik the contract and leaned back against her chair.
JP, do you know when exactly Guthrys questionable craftsmen will start building Harts ssroom?
JP shook his head. No, but I can find out.
See what you can find out about the craftsmen wholl be doing the work. I highly doubt Guthry would allow the craftsmen who were reported for poor work to do the work.
JP nodded and Tori shifted through her nner, which had already been marked with various meetings, appointments, and notes.
On the weekend, she was meeting her Auntie Maria in the Central District. As she didnt have her auntscry registered to hers, they set a time and location to meet. Her aunt shouldve already arrived in Horizon for part of her sabbatical.
On the day of the meeting, Tori had called for her driver to get SIG One ready and asked Axton and Piers if they could go with her. While she wasnt sure how well Piers knew the Central District, she was quite sure Axton knew his way around.
Rather than ride along with the carriage on Blue River and Ice Queen, they were in the carriage when it arrived at the front gates of Lyce. Along with one other passenger.
Tori crinkled her eyes as she stood outside the open door of the carriage and looked at the fluffy gray cat sitting up on the carriage bench beside Axton. Alexander had on his purple vest and his leash was on Axtons hand.
Why did you bring my cat? Tori asked. She climbed into the carriage and picked up Alexander before taking her seat next to Piers. She hugged him against her chest and kissed the top of his head. Alexander, I missed you, but you cant always go out. What if you get lost?
He doesnt get lost. He alwayses back, Piers said.
Tori tensed in her seat. She turned her head to look at him with wide eyes. What do you mean he alwayses back? Piers, this isnt Viclya! He could get hit by a carriage if he wanders around outside!
He wears his vest, and he stays within the courtyard and building, Axton told her with a grin. He leaned back against the seat bench as the footman closed the door. And one of the knights makes sure to watch him.
Toris jaw dropped. Why is an imperial knight watching my cat?
So, he doesnt run away.
Axton, you cant waste the imperial knights time on watching my cat, Tori said. The carriage moved forward, and Alexander settled on herp, his head nudging her hand for more attention. She turned towards Piers. Is this how you treat pets of the imperial family?
No, Piers replied, looking straight ahead and unbothered. Pets of the imperial family are confined within the pce grounds, so all staff are familiar with them. The pce is surrounded by knights at all times, so they do not require an individual knight to follow them.
Tori pursed her lips. She looked at her cat and sighed as she scratched his chin. I know he enjoys his time outside, but the city is different from a small vige. Alexander, you need to be careful. Stay away from other cats and the street or youll get hurt.
She received a small meow in return and Tori hunched over to hug him.
Do you know where your aunt told you to meet her? Axton asked, watching her y with her cat.
She said za of the Twin Crescent Fountains.
Axtons brows rose and Piers turned from the window to look at her. Is the property she is going to sell you there? Piers asked as Axton knocked on the wall behind him to give Mr. Novak, the driver, directions.
Tori shrugged. She said it was nearby. I assumed since it was a za, she wanted to meet at andmark close to the property.
Its not far from the main street going through the Central District, Axton said as he turned back around. A Central District property is already very impressive. If its near a za orndmark, like the fountains, thats even better.
There shouldnt be any property avable for purchase in the Central District. Most are owned by the government, the imperial family, or individuals from old families descended from the imperial family. Axton looked at Piers. Arent there a few old pce homes that belong to your immediate family?
Piers nodded. They are rented out. The imperial pce and its grounds are sufficient for the family. If Gideon or I move out of the imperial pce, we will likely be designated one of the imperial residences in the Central or First Districts, if we choose to settle in Horizon.
Children of the Emperor received a stipend to live on once the official heir was announced. This was to encourage the other children to move out and set up their own households. Or in Piers Aunt Celines case, fund her travels around Soleil. Their own children, however, would no longer receive a stipend.
As of right now, as there was not yet a crown prince, Piers and Gideon had an allowance, thoughrge expenses, such as Gideons tuition, were paid directly by the imperial household. Piers had spent part of his allowance on the house and courtyard in the Academic District, Cafe Fortuna, and Axtons inns. Tori didnt know how much he actually had and didnt bother to ask.
But she knew he had umted quite a lot.
The carriage ride took a little under half an hour. They went up the main street cutting through the Central District and then took a left into another street that opened up into a long za with twoyered fountains mirroring each other.
Axton knocked on the wall behind him and a narrow panel slid open.
Mr. Novak, you can drop us off here and park by the building. Well wait outside for Toris aunt.
Yes, Your Grace.
They circled around the two fountains once before Mr. Novak stopped the carriage beside a building that seemed to stretch across the entire za. The footman, who was one of Piers people, came down to open the door and Tori hopped out first with Alexander in her arms. She set him down and took the leash before wandering towards the fountains.
Are you sure this is the address? Tori asked as she looked around. They were quite close to the imperial pce. Tori could see the iron gates and the pce peeking in between buildings beyond them.
Im sure, Axton said. He motioned to the fountains. Where else would these fountains be?
Tori ignored the sarcasm in his voice and looked at the two fountains in the za.
Auntie Maria had told Tori to wait at the Twin Crescent Fountains, which were, as the name suggested, two crescent shaped fountains mirroring each other in the za. It was two blocks away from the main thoroughfare and surrounded by three and four-story buildings reminiscent of Paris Haussmann architecture mixed in with neo-ssic styles.
The Central District was built on a bit of a hill, and as the center of Soleil for thousands of years, had been re-built over and over. There were few buildings that withstood the test of time, but they were mainly government buildings that had been well-maintained and in constant use through the years. Theyd also been renovated to keep up with technological advancement.
Tori didnt know what the buildings surrounding the za housed. Usually, there would be stores on the ground floor and then apartments on the upper floors, but most of the buildings in the Central District were government,mercial, or some sort of museum or restaurant that catered to distinguished guests.
On the weekend, the za was a bit dead, though it wasnt far from the districts main za.
Tori took a seat on the edge of one of the fountains and ran a hand through her hair, adjusting her headband.
We are early, Piers said. I am sure she wille soon.
Tori nodded, but pursed her lips.
The problem was that she didnt know what her aunt looked like. She knew her Auntie Maria existed, where she was living, and that she was a nun, but because she was a nun, she rarely visited despite Auntie Marias close rtionship with her mother. Toris mother told her that thest time she saw her Auntie Maria was when Tori was still a toddler.
Even if she was in her original world, she couldnt remember rtives shed only met once when she was a small child.
Auntie Maria was supposed to resemble her mother: green eyes, brown hair, average height. It wouldve been more useful if Auntie Maria wasnt a nun who wore robes based on a Catholic nuns habit, because thats what nuns seemed to wear in these games. Shed have a cap and veil, at the least.
What does she look like? Axton asked, looking around.
A nun, Tori said, deadpan. Both he and Piers gave her a look. Tori rolled her eyes. Im serious. Keep an eye out for a nun. Auntie Maria is part of the Seventh West Star Order of Belcoy. The order patronized multiple gods and goddesses focusing on peace, health, and charity.
Axton looked at a loss. Knowing what order her aunt was in didnt make a difference.
Cobalt blue robes with white stripes on the hems and cuffs, metal ringed wooden prayer beads with stars, Piers told him. Her cap is white and her veil silver.
Axton looked at him critically. How do you know that?
Why dont you?
Tori wondered if she shouldve just dragged Albert, but he had to go check on his own Lyce project. As she waited for someone to walk down the street from the main thoroughfare, she wondered if her aunt knew how she looked liked. Tori didnt inherit her mothers hair or eyes. She looked very Guevera.
She hoped her aunt would recognize her. She kept her eyes on the street as Alexander jumped on to the side of the fountain and looked into it.
Is that your cat? She heard a voice behind her, and she turned around. Tori didnt know where the woman hade from, but she was walking towards them and had her eyes on Alexander. She smiled brightly. Hes adorable! What is his name?
Oh, thank you! Tori smiled in return as she faced the woman. His name is Alexander Hamilton de Guevera the First.
The woman froze just as she was about to reach them and snapped her head up to look at Tori. Her eyes seemed to go up and down, taking in every detail with intensity. Tori drew her head back, not expecting such keen interest in her person.
The corners of the womans lips tugged up into a small smile and a glimmer of hope appeared on her face. Tori?
Auntie Maria? Tori jerked her head back and looked at the woman standing in front of her who began to p her hands and jump. Green eyes, brown hair in a braid, and average height with a face that vaguely resembled her mother. Tori looked her up and down.
It is you! I thought so when I saw you; you have that Guevera hair! Auntie Maria rushed forward and threw her arms around Tori, immediately bringing her close and kissing her cheeks and forehead. I havent seen you for so long! Another kiss on the cheek as she squeezed Tori. I cant believe youre an adult now! Tori was kissed again on the opposite cheek. Auntie Maria held her out at arms length, her face full of affection. I heard about your work at the delta. I am so proud of you!
Thank you.... Tori blinked, a bit overwhelmed by the sudden wave of affection. She couldnt help but ask: Auntie, why arent you in a habit?
Instead of the expected robes, Maria de Sophos was wearing a simple dull blue dress with a white apron and headband. The prayer beads that wouldve dangled around her neck were tucked beneath the cor of the dress.
She tossed her head back and let out augh. I dont always wear a habit when Im outside the abbey! Her eyes turned into smiling crescents. I thought youd be morefortable if I dressed normal.
Imfortable with however you wish to dress, Auntie. In fact, I was expecting a nun to show up.
Im still a nun, with or without the habit, Auntie Maria said, cheeky. She looked at the two men standing with Tori and tilted her head to the side. This one must be His Highness Prince Piers and so, this other one must be Duke Alvere. As soon as she settled on who they were, she smiled brightly and bent her knee while bowing her head slightly. Greetings and blessings to my nieces friends.
Good morning, Sister Sophos. Axton gave her a respectful bow of his head and Piers gave her a small nod.
Oh, you dont need to call me so formally! Auntie Mariaughed as she lifted her hand and pped Axtons arm. Sister Maria is fine.
Yes, Sister Maria. Axton nodded and gave her a weak smile as he rubbed his arm.
Well, Tori, are you ready to see the property? she asked as she seemed to almost bounce to look at Tori. Compared to Toris mother, her aunt was much more energetic and excitable. It was somewhat surprising that she was a nun.
Tori nodded. Yes, Auntie. Thank you for this. I really appreciate it.
Well, dont thank me yet. Its an old property thats been sitting there for years. It will need plenty of work, Im sure, Auntie Maria told her seriously. She hooked her arm with her niece and pulled her forward. However, if you like it, Ive had it assessed for the value of thend, not for the structure itself, as its so old.
Even if it was a dpidated shack, she could appreciate it. I understand, Auntie. Thank you. Tori handed Alexander off to Piers so she could focus, though as they walked, Alexander kept up and seemed to turn his head from side to side, as if he were also waiting to be shown something.
Auntie Maria continued to smile, appearing extremely excited and proud as she brought them across the za to the facade of a building that stretched across one full side of the zas length. The heavy iron doors were closed.
Here we are!
Is it inside? Piers asked, looking up at the building.
Of course, its inside! The facade isnt hollow. Auntie Mariaughed. She looked at Tori with shining green eyes. What do you think, darling? Do you like it?
Toris brows furrowed. They hadnt seen much yet. Should we take a look at the space first? she asked her aunt tentatively. She was sure a building thisrge in the Central District wasnt an ordinary building.
We are looking at the space, Auntie Maria told her. She motioned her arm to one end of the za and then the other. The property is from that end to the other. It spans the za.
Tori almost wanted to choke. What?
This is the Lunar Pavilion, Piers said from behind her. She looked over his shoulder and saw him point to the stone que above the ck iron doors. It was carved with Old Sulfae roughly tranted to Summerhouse of the Moon, or Lunar Pavilion.
Tori felt her chest tighten. Something was off. When her aunt told her about the property, she imagined a small lot. What was with this sprawling old building? How did her aunt, a nun from Sur, get this massive property in the most expensive ce in the empire?
You know of it! Auntie Maria looked even more excited. I shouldve known that the first prince would know what it is.
Piers, Tori said in a low, tentative voice. What is this?
A recreational home for young imperial princesses dating from the ssical Period, Piers told her. Itter became the private pce of crown princesses. Thest imperial family member who resided here was my great-grandmother, when she was crown princess.
Tori felt her stomach twist. She had a feeling she knew where this was going. Auntie...you said you got this from your godmother?
I did!
Who was your godmother?
Empress Henrietta Maria Ines du Soleil IV!
Motherfu- this is a former imperial residence! Tori nearly wanted to scream aloud, but held it in. She tried not to show her dismay.
Sister Maria, your godmother was Empress Henrietta? Axton asked, stunned. She gave you an imperial residence?
Unperturbed in the least, Auntie Maria nodded. Yes! My mother was a junior musician who studied under the same master as Godmother. My mother was guided by her often when she was young. The story is that Godmother had three sons and no daughters, so my mother named me as her goddaughter to bring her joy.
And...and so she gave you the pce for crown princesses? Tori asked, unable to ept it. What kind of ruler did such a thing?
Auntie Maria nodded once more. She lifted her finger and tapped her lips. Im surprised no one stopped her, too.
Tori ran a hand down her face. And youve kept it all these years?
Auntie Maria smiled. Your grandfather said I should. I thought about selling it to others or returning it to the imperial family, but I felt a bit ufortable doing so since this was my godmothers gift to me just before she died.
Why did you leave it to sit there, unattended? Axton asked, looking at the stretch of building with disbelief.
I dont have the money to maintain it properly. The Sophos family is a schrly family; our wealth is limited. I always prayed that the gods would guide the right people toe to me whom I can hand the property to without feelings of worry or concern. She squeezed Toris arm and smiled at her fondly. And you came!
I swear to God, this family is the biggest golden finger in the entire game. Victoria, what the hell. Now that Tori knew what property her aunt was talking about, she couldnt help but be hesitant. Even if she only paid for the value of thend, it didnt scratch the surface of the propertys mary value, not to mention its historical value. If she agreed to buy it, shed be cheating her aunt. Auntie....
Before you say anything, lets have a look inside! Auntie Maria said as she produced a thick metal key. I promise you; you will fall in love with it!
She scrambled up the steps to the massive iron doors and Tori watched as she used an almosticallyrge key to unlock one of the doors. The sound of the unlocking doors alone seemed to echo around them before Auntie Maria leaned against the door and pushed it open.
Alexander trotted right in, and Tori followed. How long has it been since youve been here?
Oh, quite some time, Auntie Maria said. Ist visited before I joined the abbey, so it may be a bit dusty. Sheughed and looked over her shoulder as she lifted her arms and waved, triggering the long dormant light crystals into illuminating the massive foyer. Still, I think you will be quite satisfied!
Part of Tori hated that her aunt was right.
All the decorations and furniture that were once inside of the Lunar Pavilion had been removed when it was given to Auntie Maria, but there were still exquisite details all over the interior. Door handles, door frames, ceilings, hallways, light fixtures, the interior courtyard and garden, and the gorgeous mosaic tiled floor all screamed ssic imperial wealth.
It was far too easy to imagine crown princesses of old strolling down the porticos and having coffee in the now overgrown garden. Despite its neglected state, it was gorgeous.
And it was all Toris for the low, low price of more than she could currently afford.
She had never felt so financially ill-equipped in Soleil until this moment, and she came from one of Soleils wealthiest families.
Darling, I know we agreed on only thend value, but Im afraid thats the lowest they could assess it, Auntie Maria said as she stroked Toris back sympathetically. When she showed Tori the paperwork and the estimated value of thend, Tori had stumbled to the side and grabbed a column as if the numbers had physically wounded her. Auntie Marie looked troubled. Should I just gift it to you? The biggest problem is your Aunt Fabiana.
Tori knew property in the Central District was expensive, but she was unprepared for just how expensive. She pressed her forehead against the cool stone column as she tried to calm herself.
No...I cant take this from you for nothing, Auntie. She might as well rob her aunt.
Do you want it? Piers grasped her hand gently. If you want it, Ill buy it for you.
The foyer where they stood seemed to freeze in time. Tori remained against the column and closed her eyes, but could already see her aunts surprised expression and Axtons one of sheer annoyance.
Piers sounded like a web novel CEO who spoiled his lover with irrational, over the top purchases that frustrated their already stressed assistants. Tori knew that Piers meant it, too. If she asked, he would buy it for her.
She took a deep breath. She already received so much from him - and even if she didnt, buying the Lunar Pavilion was too much.
If you have that much money, you can start letting Axton and the knights eat for free at Cafe Fortuna.
Piers looked away, but still held her hand. You can just tell me no.
Axton shot him a re.
Auntie Maria giggled. This one reminds me of your father. If my sister ever mentioned something she was interested in, and Gregorio heard, hed try to buy it for her.
Tori smiled a bit. She could see her father doing such a thing earnestly just to please her mother. Papa didnt offer to buy her a former imperial residence.
Auntie Mariaughed and put her hand over her stomach to try to hold herughter back. No, no, he just married her and gave her a march.
Tori briefly saw the look of recognition on Piers face and quickly spoke up with a sharp look. Its not apetition. Piers earnest face deted.
I bet your father would let his friends eat for free at his restaurant.... Axton muttered.
Tori took a deep breath and turned to face her aunt. Does it have to be paid all at once?
Auntie Marias face looked at her intently. Darling, it doesnt have to be paid at all. The only reason I agreed was so Fabiana doesntin because she wouldnt be able to afford the cost of it. You know my second sister is quite envious. Your mother is beautiful, a genius, and a marquess. Your Uncle Dom is a brilliant mathematician and celebrated musician. I am Empress Henriettas goddaughter. If I give you this property as a gift, she wouldnt ept it and will trouble you. She let out a heavy sigh and crossed her arms as she shook her head. That woman is really so annoying. She simply cant let others live better than her....
Tori drew her lips inward and bit them. She nodded quietly.
I can pay for half. She heard Axton speak up and looked towards him. He was standing in the center of the foyer with his hands on his hips as he looked up at the vaulted ceiling, seemingly admiring the architecture. He paused for a moment and looked back at them. The upper floors are suitable for an inn, and I dont have any inns within Horizons city borders. This location would be ideal for high level guests of the empire who arent guests of the imperial family.
If Axton can pay for half, I can also pay for half, Piers said, taking a step forward and meeting Toris eyes.
She sighed and shook her head. No one is paying for half. Piers opened his mouth and she cut him off. Or buying it for me. He closed his mouth.
Axton furrowed his brows and looked down, thinking. What if I sign a multiple yearlong lease for some of the upper floors? Would that make up the difference? My inns are reputable, and I will of course pay for any renovations and furnishings, as they would be my responsibility. Youd just have to check for any repairs that need to be done.
Tori pursed her lips. It was an enticing offer.
Renting a space in the Central District is expensive, Piers said. And historical buildings require more attention and must meet stricter guidelines.
To be honest, Tori, I dont want to split the property, Auntie Maria said as she looked up and around at the beautiful interior. The building is historically significant and splitting it into smaller, individual lots would damage the structure and ruin the inner courtyard gardens.
I need to think about this, Tori said. Aside from buying the property, Id still need to have it inspected, have repairs done, then do any remodeling and furnishing. Then there is the issue of hiring people and upkeep and overhead costs....
Lions Gate didnt have much fluidity at the moment, either. However, Tori didnt know when such an opportunity would arise again. She supposed she could wait until she had more money.
Auntie, do I have to buy it now? Tori asked, her voice quiet and strained.
No, of course not! Auntie Maria beamed. I will hold it for you. When youre ready, its yours.
Dont hesitate. Go with Axtons proposal, Kasen said over thecry. Tori sat on her bed with several papers regarding the Lunar Pavilion with her, including the estimated value of the property, and quotes from the masonry and carpentry guilds on repairing parts of the neglected building. You wanted property in the Central District, and its being handed to you. As Auntie Maria said, the only reason youre paying is because of Aunt Fabiana. If she knew how much you paid, she cantin. She and her family would never be able to afford it. Even if it isnt opened at once, you can get started on some of the projects youve been thinking about.
Tori took a deep breath. Her eyes were still fixed on the ufortably long series of numbers on the quote. She wanted a better idea of how much the property and basic renovations would cost her, even if it hurt. The guild masters had rushed over when she called, and they looked excited to have the opportunity to work on such a building. They assured her that they would handle it personally.
As she still had reservations on purchasing the property from their aunt, she decided to call her family for their opinion. Her parents offered to give her more money, but she felt ufortable taking such an amount for nothing. It wasnt as if her parents would allow her to pay them back; she was their little princess. Anything she wanted; they would give her if they could.
Sebastian offered to loan her money when she rejected his initial offer to simply hand her the amount required. It was tempting, but Sebastian had a weddinging up and Tori didnt feelfortable taking the money considering his situation. If Sebastian wasnt getting married, she wouldve likely agreed.
After she rejected Kasens money, he opted to encourage her to take up Axtons offer. Axton was doing this as an investment in his business. An inn within a former imperial pce fit perfectly in the Central District, and Axtons request to rent a private t of his own would be convenient for him.
Axton just became Duke Alvere a few months ago, Kasey. Not only is he working on the infrastructure repairs, and having counts and viscounts review the state of his duchy, he also just invested a lot of money into upgrading his inns, Tori said.
Tori, you dont know how wealthy Axton personally is, Kasen replied in a firm, knowing voice. He keeps it hidden well, but during his mothers time, the Alvere Duchy was the wealthiest duchy in the empire. Despite his father having a bit of control for over a decade, the damage he did only scratches the surface of that wealth. Control of Alveres major industries was handed over to the Empress on the grounds of imperial oversight until the heir - Axton, came of age and title, and Mama had assisted. Axtons inns are a personal endeavor he and Piers came up with to upset his father. Now that Axton is Duke Alvere, everything has been handed back to him. Hes flush with money, so dont hesitate to exploit him.
Toris lips tightened into a line. All right, Ill talk to him about this again and well get all the necessary parties in line.
Good, Kasen said, sounding approving. By the way, since you mentioned Axtons inns, I have more information on Nicole Neil, who is opening inns along the trade route. She doesnt hire locals. She brings in existing employees.
Thats not too surprising. Its easier to manage and set up with experienced employees, though it is somewhat annoying to locals, Tori said as she leaned back against the wall. Were also doing that for Duel.
Yes, but we can track the registries of your vigers back to their original border vige, Kasen told her. From what our people are gathering, the new employees are trying to re-register to Chetterswickshire are orphans or from rural Nord.
Whats surprising about that?
Nord is the most sparsely popted administrative region in Soleil and these employees of Neil areing from unnamed viges and areas that Nord have no records of. They are either new and have not yet been recorded; extremely sparse to the point that they dont meet the requirement to be considered a vige and are instead minor settlements, in which case they shouldve registered as individual homes to the march; or they dont exist at all.
Tori sat up straight. What do you mean dont exist? Neils employees are lying about their ce of origin? She shifted ufortably. Then where did theye from?
Chapter 137: Dont Blame Me Because You Got Caught
Chapter 137: Don''t me Me Because You Got Caught
Foreigners werent too rare in Soleil, especially inrge cities and ports, where they were quitemon. There were plenty who worked in Soleil, usually as merchants acting as middlemen between Soleil and their home country. They had temporary residencies as they tended to return home. If they married a Soleil citizen, then their residency would be permanent under their spouse. They and their children would also be given citizenship, which epassed the two ways one could be a Soleil citizen.
A citizenship marriage and jus sanguinis, which was citizenship by blood. For those taken in as refugees from other countries, like Dedes family, there was a separate process, but that was rare and circumstantial. Tori wasnt too surprised; these weremon in her original world.
In Soleil, Tori knew several students who had parents or grandparents from other countries and married into Soleil. There wasnt anything rming about that.
However, it was strange that Neils employees came from Nord. It was such a harsh and deste living environment that to this day, the center of the march was not settled. All prospective settlers of the center of the march needed to register with Nord in case of a natural disaster or a particrly devastating winter that could destroy the settlement and lose its people.
In the spring, a search team would go and search for them ifmunication were suddenly cut off. Idunn told her that more often than not, some settlers were never found again. It was to the point that the march actively discouraged it.
Tori didnt want to rule out the off chance that perhaps Neils employees were survivors of those settlers who managed to escape and seek shelter in more temperatends, not knowing or bothering to register their new residence, but for so many people under one person to im the same thing was suspicious.
The names werent stolen from dead soldiers. The family names were all rtivelymon Soleil surnames. The three merchants and Adrien Rosiek were all legal residents who had no affiliation with the military.
All four of them seem to be orphans. Rosiek grew up on the streets since he was a child. Neils family farm was lost in a forest fire, and she was the only survivor, as she had been out ying at the time. Gordon Hauffman was taken in as a carpenters apprentice after being found in a carpenters barn one winter, seeking shelter. Vincent Magnussen lost his family during infighting and became the sole heir of a mining fortune. He sold the mine and got into money lending.
Have their backgrounds been confirmed?
For the most part, yes. There are witnesses to Rosiek doing work for local street gangs as a child to earn money. The Neil family farm really was lost in a forest fire. It was rather secluded, and the vige leader found Neil. She hadnt been registered as a member of the vige, so he did so for her, and she grew up in an orphanage nearby. Hauffmans situation was simr, and the carpenter registered him as a member of their vige when he took him on as an apprentice. Magnussens background is the heftiest. The Magnussens were an old, wealthy family.
Tori wrinkled her nose. Rosiek was suspicious to begin with, and while Magnussen seemed the most legitimate out of the four businessmen, it was strange that all four of them were technically orphans; two of whom were simply found.
There are many reasons they could be telling the truth and are who they say they are, Tori said, more to herself than to her brother. But I cant help but find them suspicious. Chetterswickshire is an agricultural barony off the trade routes. Its not a convenient location to set up a business that depends on them. Even if the merchants were doing it as a favor to Adrien, it had too many drawbacks.
We are all suspicious, Kasen said in a rather amused voice. Weve reviewed their business history and youre right: building in Chetterswickshire doesnt make sense. The only reason we could think of was because Rosiek encouraged them for Harts sake. As of right now, we can only watch them carefully, though there will be some dy in what they are doing.
Why?
Viscount McLauren has arrived and wants to pause all new businesses so he can review the current financial status of the barony, as instructed by the Emperor, Kasen said. He let out a small chuckle. That young Baroness likely didnt expect her actions in the delta to hinder development in her barony.
The corner of Toris lip curled up. I still think this is a rather mild punishment considering the worst that couldve happened.
Her brother let out a hum. Viscount McLauren was assigned by Siobhan when she was notified by the Emperor, so he will work closely with our investigation team.
All right, Tori said. That must mean she trusts him.
They had the same tutors. Viscount McLauren spent time in the navy andter attended Universit to studyw and administration. His wife, the Viscountess, studied infrastructure and nning at Universit, so theyre an ideal pair for this. This isnt the first vige to which theyve been assigned. The previous ones have significant improvement.
Oh, I see.
We will keep an eye on these would-be merchants, but for the time being, they wont be able to do much, Kasen told her. Dont worry about it. Focus on Lyce and your projects.
Okay.
But dont overwhelm yourself. The Lunar Pavilion sounds quiterge; work on it a little at a time.
Dont overwork yourself, either. You hardly call me now with how busy you are, Tori sighed. Due to the nature of his work, Tori didnt want to call him, for fear of disturbing him at a crucial moment. Instead, she waited until he called once a week or would call Sebastian, instead.
Kasen chuckled. I will be in Horizon in a few weeks and wille see you then, all right?
All right. Be safe.
You, too.
Her brother ended the call and Tori wrinkled her nose. She took a deep breath and leaned back against the wall.
Tori! Ilyana threw open the door and walked in, looking around. The Sword Association First Year Excursion training and preparedness session is going to start soon. Albert and I already set up. Yourcry was busy, so I came to get you.
Have I been on the phone for so long? Tori reached towards her time piece on her nightstand. Ilyana cocked her head and furrowed her brows.
Tori, you have a silence charm activated. I cant hear you! Ilyana made hand motions towards her ears, though raised her voice as she spoke, as if Tori couldnt hear her either.
Tori cringed and looked at the charm stuck on one of the bed posts. Opps... She chuckled and crawled to the side of the bed. She stood up and brushed off her clothes. Im ready. Are the second-year members there to learn for next year?
Yes, Ilyana nodded. What did your family say about the Lunar Pavilion?
Tori stretched her arms over her head and sighed. What else? Buy it.
Is it my imagination, or does it seem like His Highness is avoiding Hart? Ilyana leaned close to Tori as they packed their things after homeroom ended. Tori lifted her head and followed Ilyanas gaze towards the front of the room, where Gideon sat with Fabian.
All the students were preparing to leave for their elective sses and Gideon was no exception. Tori squinted to try to discern any difference, though she didnt pay much attention to Gideon normally. She watched him gather his things together and picked them up before Fabian could reach for them.
Gideon didnt carry a bag for his notebooks, writing supplies, and assorted books. Fabian usually carried his things if there was too much for Gideon to carry. However, rather than hand off anything to Fabian, Gideon clutched his belongings against his chest and stepped out into the walkway, averting his eyes.
Fabian followed behind him without a word. He hadnt said anything to Hart, either, but it may have been because Gideon didnt.
Has he been like that since we came back? Tori asked, narrowing her eyes. She was a bit caught up in her own business to pay attention. She also didnt expect any change, even after they had a strongly worded conversation.
He used to go over to her desk during breaks and wait for her to get ready to leave, but now, if hes not engrossed in something during breaks, he leaves the ssroom. He didnt even look at Hart. Ilyana continued to whisper, as if sharing a conspiracy.
Tori looked towards Hart. Gideon may have fled, but Dimitri remained. He stood beside Alessas table with a smile on his face as he talked to her. He didnt appear the slightest bit worried about his father and family being investigated for corruption.
Itll be good if he stays away, Tori said as she slung her satchel over her shoulder. Then we can prevent any more surprise visits.
Ilyana let out a small grunt of agreement and followed her outside. They separated for their sses and Tori headed to the building where many of the arts sses, including dance, were held.
Most of her sses so far were stretches and basic exercises to warm up her body. This week, shed begin to practice the first few steps of the dance. The version she was doing required her to be barefoot. The elective dance ss differed from the dance sses thatprised of niche students.
Toris ss was just a handful of students who were interested in learning or fine-tuning their abilities. Tori was likely the most serious dancer out of all of them and she only wanted to focus on one specific dance. The instructor was a former ssmate of her Auntie Lucia, which was how Tori was able to contact her directly for assistance.
Countess Guevera. Someone called for her and she looked over her shoulder. Her brows rose just a bit as she saw Montan slow his walk towards her. His brows were furrowed, and his lips were in a tight line. He appeared almost hesitant to speak to her.
Mr. Alvere, Tori said with a small nod of her head. Is there something I can help you with?
Please tell Duke Alvere that I have returned the money to my boss and received a receipt. He reached into the pocket of his coat and took out a folded piece of paper. He handed it to Tori, who reached out to check.
She gave him another affirmative nod. I see. Ill let Axton know that the debt has been cleared. She returned the paper to him, but Montan didnt take it back. Tori moved it towards him once more.
Please show this to Duke Alvere, so he is sure, Montan said.
Tori furrowed her brows. Hell believe me if I tell him I confirmed the receipt myself. Take this-
No! Montan nearly pulled back, as if avoiding a me. Tori drew her head back. She couldve sworn she saw a bit of fear and panic on his face.
Is there something wrong?
It needs to be kept in a safe ce, Montan told her.
Yes, as proof its been paid. Thats why you should hold on to it.
He shook his head once more. In the winter, I cant stay in the dorms and may run into my father.
Tori immediately frowned. Your father? Has he been approaching you?
Montan took a step back. He lowered his eyes and gave her a small bow of his head. Thank you for your assistance, Countess. He quickly turned and scrambled off.
Mr. Alvere, wait! Tori nearly shouted to stop him. He froze in mid step and clenched his hands at his sides. Tori furrowed her brows. If youre in any danger, Axton will not turn you away. I would bet my life on that.
Montan didnt respond. He stood there a moment longer, before continuing forward. Tori shook her head and quietly tucked the receipt into her bag. She made a mental note to call Axtonter to tell him about the receipt and about Montans vague premonition that hed be in trouble if his father found out.
Theyd only been at school for two weeks or so and already the love interests exasperated her. Despite Dimitris father being investigated for corruption, he seemed to act as if nothing was wrong. Tori was waiting to hear about the start of the construction for the orphanage, as she wanted to see just how badly it turned out.
Piers told her that the Prime Minister had faced some criticism from his party and the likelihood of the Prime Minister being re-elected to his post had be smaller. Tori wasnt sure how exactly this would affect Dimitri. While his father would no longer be Prime Minister, he would still be the representative of Ville de Fleur, arge town an hour northwest of Horizon, on the trade route to Ar.
Unless, of course, Ville de Fleurs noble, Count Wentworth, decided to rece him. Tori was not privy to that information. The Guthrys were the wealthiest family in Ville de Fleur and had consistently served it well for generations, so Tori doubted Count Wentworth would rece him, especially if the Prime Minister werent found guilty of corruption and was in fact wrongly used.
Tori entered the building, greeted some ssmates on her way to the changing room, and then quickly changed into suitable attire. Her leggings were thin silk material that ended at her ankles, leaving her feet bare, and her dress, while fitted around her upper body, draped down from the waist in loose, sheeryers and ended just above her knee.
The dance she was doing would be performed indoors, barefoot on tile. While she wore a pair of leather ts in and around the dancing studio, when she was on the floor, she was barefoot.
She tied up her hair into a neat, secure bun and scarf, and headed towards the practice room. Several students were already there, and she greeted them before beginning her warmup stretches. Tori sat on the parquet floor, stretching her legs as the rest of the students and Instructor Dubois arrived.
Tori heard the door open and close a few times as she stretched. As she pushed herself up, she heard a few gasps of surprise behind her. She turned around, about to lift her leg on a barre fastened to the wall when she jerked her head back. She grabbed onto the barre to keep from losing her bnce.
Everyone, another new student has joined us today, Instructor Dubois said as she pped her hands together to get everyones attention. She motioned to the young man with a stoic expression in tights and a long tunic. This is Mr. von Dorn, and he will spend this year with us.
Toris mouth dropped. What the hell is this?
Thank you for having me in your ss. I am here by imperial order to improve my body movement for swordsmanship.
Bull-fucking-shit! Tori grit her teeth to keep from screaming.
The other students in the ss weed him encouragingly. Tori restrained her disbelief and gave him a small nod before turning back to the barre to stretch her leg and pretend he didnt exist. What he was doing there was none of her business. She had dance goals to focus on.
Instructor Dubois pped once more and called their attention to start the ss. Instructor Dubois walked them through the schedule for the day and then let another instructor start leading the ss while she followed up with the first few steps of the goddess of wisdom dance. After Tori nodded, she turned to head to the smaller room only to be stopped.
Miss Guevera, I heard that you and Mr. von Dorn are both part of the Sword Association. As youre familiar with him, Id like you both to partner up.
What? No, what about Miss Sousa? Tori said, quickly as she stepped forward and grasped Instructor Dubois arm like a lifeline. She was paired with mest week when we started.
Miss Sousa sprained her ankle when she tripped while carrying a bolt of fabric working on her textile project this weekend. Instructor Dubois grimaced a bit. She wont be able toe to ss for a few weeks while her ankle is healing.
Toris shoulders sank. She made a mental note to check on Miss Sousa and send her a get-well snack, then jumped to the immediate issue. Then why cant I be partnered up with someone else? Why do I have to be stuck with Sir Failure?
Instructor Dubois gave her an apologetic look. Everyone has already partnered up. Im afraid Mr. von Dorn is the only avable person. You know that each student must practice with another in case an instructor is not in the room and there is an ident.
Tori red her nostrils and took a deep, trembling breath. Can I at least ask if someone is willing to trade partners?
Instructor Dubois gave her a deadpan look and Tori pursed her lips. That was a silent no. She slowly turned to look at Fabian and forced. Mr. von Dorn, it seems we will be....part...partners. It hurt to say it out loud.
Fabians dull expression didnt falter. I understand.
Wonderful! Miss Guevera, you may begin and Mr. von Dorn, please follow Miss Gueveras movements. She is only doing the first few steps.
Tori tried not to grunt as she made her way to the other room. As soon as Instructor Dubois was out of sight, Tori kicked her shoes off and looked at Fabian. As per usual, please stretch first. Follow me.
It was an awkward two or so minutes and the two of them stood across the room from each other. When Tori was satisfied, she crossed the room and stood a few paces beside him.
What is this dance? Fabian asked.
The Nazaria version of the dance to the goddess of wisdom, Tori said. It is a long and technical dance.
What do I do?
Right now, were practicing the starting movement. Put one put forward, in a sort of lunge.... She slid her left leg forward and bent it while sliding her other foot back, stretching so it pointed down and out behind her. Your arms are extended, palms open and facing you. The left-hand hovers just above your eyes, the right-hand hovers just above your heart. As you slowly pull them apart, your right leg remains straight as it circles forward. Your left leg begins to straighten, lifting you. Follow me.
He followed her directions without question and Tori had to admit, she was a bit surprised that this was going so smoothly. Fabian didnt say a word unless he had a question. When he wasnt talking about Alessa or harassing Ewan, she had nothing to really be bothered about.
My right leg is not staying straight.
Its fine; were used to keeping our knees slightly bent in sword. If its giving you trouble, lets just focus on the single movement first. May I touch you? Tori asked as she rounded him and stood by on his right side.
His red eyes were wide as he looked at her. Pardon?
May I move your leg? Your extension may be too far to keep your leg straight, so I want to move it to a position where it stays straight, Tori said, motioning to his leg.
Oh.... He swallowed hard and his eyes darted away. Yes. She gave him a nod and bent to adjust him by pushing his ankle a few degrees forward. There was some resistance and she looked up to ask him to rx, only to find her word dying in her mouth.
His face was flushed. Tori furrowed her brows. Fabian did a lot of training as a knight; he shouldnt have been tired by this. Then again, perhaps the movement was more difficult than he thought. Are you all right?
Im fine! He snapped at her and stepped away. Im simply not used to these movements.
Tori raised a brow and nodded. Its still a good exercise in body control. Youll get used to it. Thats why you came here, isnt it?
I didnt want toe here, Fabian said with a slightly darkened look. Her Majesty suggested I take this ss. This is a punishment.
Her eyes squinted at him. Dance was a very legitimate way to help with body control and many swordsmen she knew both in Soleil and her original world were excellent dancers in one shape or form. Tori shook her head.
Even if thats the case, dont treat it as a punishment. This is an excellent chance to practice your movements, Tori told him. At the very least, the Empress had you do something that would be beneficial to you despite your actions. She stretched out her arms and slid back into the dances starting position.
My actions? Fabian nearly choked out as she pushed herself up. Im only here because of you!
Why is this my fault? Tori hissed back as shepleted her turn.
You called the Empress when we were in Viclya and told her we were there, Fabian replied with a re. If you hadnt done that, we wouldve returned immediately.
Do you honestly think that Piers and Axton wouldnt have reported you when they saw you three at the delta? You were there and they did. They called Captain Gaumond before I called the Empress. You and the second prince broke protocol and were punished for it. Dont me me because you got caught. Tori raised her arms and snorted as she returned to her first position again. You of all people should know to report his whereabouts to the pce.
We were in a rush and the Empress would never have allowed us to leave. Fabian walked around her, and Tori turned around to avoid looking at him.
With good reason!
How can you be so quick to judge what we did for our friend when you fought me for one of yours?
Tori paused. She slowly turned her head to look at him as her arms lowered. Do you think fighting you because you continuously disparaged Ewan isparable to breaking imperial protocol because Hart desperately needed to use the second princes authority to enter a closed settlement, for no other reason than to ask Constantine why he was leaving? She sneered and shook her head. Dont try to use the excuse that you thought he was in danger. Youve seen us in Viclya with Constantine. Hes one of us and we love him; where did you see us even hint at hurting him?
Fabian swallowed hard. He gritted his teeth and looked away from her.
She needed our help at the time, he said in a low, measured voice. What if it was a real emergency?
Then you couldve checked with me, Tori replied with narrowed eyes. If you dont trust me, there is Axton. If you dont trust Axton, there is Piers. It wasnt a secret that they were at the delta that weekend to attend Constantines party and see him off. She shook her head. Why is it that whenever Hart is involved, you and those other idiots dont think straight or listen to reason?
He looked taken aback and red. What are you talking about?
It just seems to me that you and the second prince will do whatever she says without considering the consequences of your actions. I understand she is your friend, and you trust her, but dont ignoremon sense and break protocol for such flimsy reasons. Her asking you to take her to the delta resulted in two knights losing their positions. Doesnt that concern you in the least? Tori asked with narrowed eyes. Ive only spoken to Piers escort knights and even I know that theyve dedicated their entire lives to bing a first-tier knight. Now, because two escort knights followed the second princes order, they were demoted and can never be a first-tier knight again.
That...that wasnt necessarily her fault. It was His Highness decision-
Yes, hes told me. He wants to shoulder all the me for this, Tori said as she raised her arms once more and took a careful step. He has no problem with being used and then med. Like some masochist... she muttered under her breath.
Hes not! Fabian stepped around Tori to stop her from ignoring his protest and ending the conversation. Prince Gideon is a kind, supportive person. He is loyal and will do what he can for those he cares about. He would never turn his back on people who needed him! How dare you call him something like a maso-
Shut up, von Dorn. Tori cut him off and met his re with a defiant one of her own. If he is a kind and loyal person who would never turn his back to those he cares about, then you, as his personal knight, should protect him from those people when they put him in danger. Do you understand? Regardless of who it is he cares about, if their actions and words threaten to hurt him or put him in any sort of danger, it is your duty to protect him fromthem. She drew her head back and let out a low breath. Even Axton dared to piss me off for Piers. If you arent willing to do that, then perhaps you shouldnt be a personal knight.
On a scale of one to ten...how awkward was it? Ewan asked as he sat in the carriage with an excited look on his face. He had appeared outside the gates of Lyce as thest day of the work week, La Garda didnt have sses and he wanted to tag along before going with them to the delta that evening.
Tori gave him a deadpan expression.
Five, but the irritation is at eleven. The rest of the week has been ten. We dont talk unless its dance rted. It was a strange cold war of sorts, but at least it didnt dissolve into screaming chaos or a fight. Although, she was pretty sure the entire ss felt the tension.
What did you tell him? Albert asked.
I asked him who is more important: his duty to the second prince or Hart. Tori looked out the window, nonchnt. I was annoyed, so it came out. I mean.... She turned to look at her friends with frustration. Two escort knights lost their position because of this. I would think that as a knight himself, he would understand the severity of what happened, but its as if it doesnt affect him. Its as if he doesnt care; that it happened to strangers and not people he worked with for years.
Dimitri was the same or at least, thats what it appeared like. His own family was being investigated for corruption and he acted as if nothing was wrong. This was something that happened in these sorts of stories: it didnt matter what the coteral damage was, as long as the hero or heroine got their way.
She knew that the love interests had blinders on, but when it touched significant people in their lives, she hoped they would at least show a shred of empathy and wake them up a little.
Thats true, Ilyana said. Von Dorn has worked with those escort knights for some time. He should be familiar with them. Its strange he doesnt seem at all bothered by them losing their jobs. Were only a little familiar with Prince Piers escort knights, but Id be upset if I had a part in them losing their jobs.
His focus was on Hart, as usual, Tori said. She shook her head.
Did he at least look upset when you told him what you said? Albert asked. Tori nodded.
He was upset, but Im sure it was mainly towards me for saying it.
Do you want to bet that hell tell the second prince about what you said and then hell confront you? Henrik asked, raising a brow.
Tori shot him an annoyed look. I dont even want to know how badly those two have talked about me. Though, to be fair, Ive talked badly about them.
They reached Duel and the five of them filed out of the carriage. There were still guards at the door, but they were let in without a problem. Henrik and Ilyana went to check on the status of the various rooms and Albert and Ewan went to see what new games had already been stalked while Tori went to the back room to talk to the printers.
Sir Vilobos had requested to speak to her in person about a brief leave of absence. When he asked to see her in person, Tori couldnt help but worry that something was wrong and hoped it wasnt an illness or death in the family.
Sir Vilobos, thank you for waiting.
Thank you foring, mydy. I wanted to show you what weve done so far and what will be focused on before I leave, he said. They did as he said and walked around the print shop and wood carving table. Everything was on track, and several ss casted and wooden game pieces had already been delivered from Sur. I hope this is satisfactory and the schedule while Im away is eptable, mydy.
It is. Thank you for telling me in advance, Sir Vilobos, Tori said with an understanding nod. Her brows furrowed and she stepped forward and put a hand on his shoulder. Is everything all right?
The old man gave her a look of relief and nodded. Yes, mydy, its just that the print shop in Presidio requires rearranging. One of the young men we hired suddenly told us that he was quitting. He hesitated for a moment. He was a...special case.
Tori gave him another understanding nod. Special case likely had to do with a direct order from her father or brothers. Its not a problem. No need to say any more. Are you in need of transport or lodgings?
I will be riding my horse, mydy, Sir Vilobos said, lifting his hand and pounding his chest a bit. I am not so settled working in a print shop that I cannot ride. I will be able to take care of my own lodgings, as well.
Tori nodded with a smile. All right. If there is anything else, please let us know.
Of course, mydy.
Tori turned around and took one step forward. Her head perked up and she turned around. Sir Vilobos, this special case...was he hired about a year or so ago?
Sir Vilobos lifted his eyes from the cutting table. Yes.
A teenager...my age...blond hair...from Ar?
Sir Vilobos stood up straight and nodded once more. Thats correct.
Tori knit her brows together and silently counted the months. Her eyes widened. No fucking way.... Her voice was a whisper as her arms dropped at her side.
Alessas childhood friends two-year ban from Horizon was set to end soon.
The print job in Presidio was a good job and allowed him to work with a disability; most people in Tom Field''s situation wouldnt give it up so easily. There was no guarantee that hed find a job if he returned to Horizon. He obviously had trouble finding a job prior to the print shop in Presidio.
Mydy? Sir Vilobos called out and Tori snapped out of her daze. Are you all right?
Yes, yes, Im fine. Thank you, Tori said, forcing a small smile. I just didnt think he would return so soon...or ever. If I may ask, is the special case employee a good worker? Did he cause any trouble?
Sir Vilobos jutted out his lips and shook his head thoughtfully. No, he was very attentive to learning the basics. We insisted he slowly get used to the different stations. He hasnt be proficient in all of them, but he was diligent and made few mistakes while learning. Im surprised hes quitting, actually. He rubbed his chin and Tori cocked her head.
Did he give the impression of wanting to stay?
He was very eager to work and learn, Sir Vilobos replied. He seemed very satisfied with the pay. He had much of his pay forwarded to his family, and is hardworking and polite. He neverined, so his resignation is surprising. He looked at Tori carefully. From your expression, this isnt a surprise?
Tori took a deep breath. Hesing here.
Sir Vilobos jerked his head back, his eyes wide. Here? Why didnt he apply for a transfer?
You know that hes been banned from Horizon?
Yes...but I dont know the duration.
Two years. Its almost up, Tori said. She chewed on her lower lip for a moment. Does he know that you three havee here to set up a print shop at Duel?
No, mydy. No real details about this assignment were given. Lord Sebastian was careful when selecting us toe.
Thank you for your caution, Sebby.... He has a close childhood friend who attends Lyce. He had followed her here to work. He had broken into one of my stores two years ago and was caught, resulting in a fine and a two-year ban from Horizon. I wouldnt be surprised if he quit the print shop in Presidio toe here to be closer to her.
Sir Vilobos brows rose. I see...should we continue to treat him as a special case?
Yes, please, Tori said with a nod. He doesnt have much power of his own to do a lot of damage, but we should always be prepared.
He returned her firm, affirming nod. Then, I will inform our people, mydy. He will not be able to breathe without us knowing.
Tori didnt bother to refute him. Then, Ill leave that in your hands. Thank you, Sir Vilobos.
She turned back around and walked back into the main showroom of Duel. Ewan and Henrik were admiring the gaming table set in the north wing while Albert and Ilyana explored the upper floors. Albert was gushing.
Im going to reserve this ce for my birthday next summer.
You dont want to have it at the delta?
...I will have two birthdays next summer.
Are you all ready? Tori cringed a bit as her voice echoed around the empty rooms. We need to get to Lions Gate to finalize the details for the Autumn and Winter party. She stepped outside to wait for her friends and paused.
A little boy was looking up at the building, his eyes wide and almost in a daze. Tori had seen him multiple times and if it werent for the fact that he was so young, likely about Ava or Riris age, he would think he was some sort of spy. He seemed to sense that someone was staring at him and lowered his gaze to meet her eyes with a sharp, almost unblinking stare.
For a moment, Tori wondered if he knew all her secrets.
Oh, its Haben. Henrik came down the stairs and gave the child a nod. Haben, good day.
The child blinked. He slowly nodded his head. Hi.
You know him? Tori asked.
Henrik nodded. I asked what he was doing thest time we visited. He heard there are games here, so he seems to be waiting. I told him it will be another few months, but he goes to school nearby, so he likes to walk past.
Ah.... Tori nodded. She looked at the child once more. Always nice to have enthusiastic kids.
See youter! Henrik gave the child a grin as they climbed into the carriage.
Mydy, to Lions Gates gship? Mr. Novak asked.
Yes, well be a while. Afterwards, well go back to the Academic Quarter, pick up our things and Alexander, and go straight to the delta.
It had only been a few weeks and she already missed it.
Chapter 138: Its Not My Fault You Were Useless
Chapter 138: It''s Not My Fault You Were Useless
A Counts Manor? Tori looked at Albert with both confusion and surprise. Isnt it a bit too soon?
The carriage left Viclya after a long weekend focusing onnd partitioned for farms to vigers who wanted to return to farming. Idunn and her future sessor had worked with Universit Professors, researchers, and vigers to review suitable locations for farms. Tori, as the Countess, felt it was her duty to sit through the entire report. She left Viclya exhausted.
How is it too soon? Youve been Countess for over two months and still live in a tent, Albert said.
Yes, but everyone on the maind lives in a tent. A Counts Manor isnt necessary when funding is needed elsewhere. It wasnt that she hadnt thought about it. She had already secured the ind NE12 as the location for her noble residence, but in the not-too-distant future. The tents arefortable and Im not here for long periods of time. I dont need to host important guests, and if I did, we have suitable space to do it. I want the focus to be on infrastructure and economic growth to fuel it.
...Are you hesitating because you spent all your money on the Lunar Pavilion? Ewan asked in all seriousness.
No, but now that you reminded me, yes. Tori leaned back against the carriage bench with Alexander on herp. I dont want to use money reserved for the delta for my personal residence. I know its quitemon, as a nobles residence is used in receiving important guests, but its an unnecessary expense at the moment.
Do you ever n on building one? Ilyana asked beside her.
Of course, but we must reach phase three of my project first andplete the basics of phase one of Cosora nning. At the earliest, were looking at starting to build next summer, Tori told them. And thats only if I can afford it.
Albert let out a disappointed sigh and slumped back against the carriage bench. Is it still going to be on NE12?
Tori nodded. Grandpa Sophos says he wants to design and engineer it.
Henrik furrowed his brows and gave her a quizzical look. Isnt your Grandpa Sophos a teacher?
Grandpa Sophos is called an Imperial Grand Schr for a reason. Many people say Mama and Kasey are geniuses, but only in select fields. Grandpa is a.... She didnt know what the term for Renaissance man was or if such a term existed in Soleil. Hes talented and skilled in many fields. He has the necessary qualifications and background to be an architect.
Albert shook his head as he looked at her, dumbfounded. Has anyone ever told you that you have an impressive family? Your eldest brother is the second-best swordsman in the empire. Your second brother and mother are brilliant. Your grandfather is an Imperial Grand Schr....
Oh, Grandma Sophos is a gifted musician andposer, and Grammy is considered the worlds foremost expert on pre-dynastic northern Nazaria and Phariss.
Ilyana tilted her head to the side. What about your papa and his father?
Theyre verypetent marquises.
Henrik lifted the corner of his mouth. Somehow, thats not as impressive.... Tori cracked a grin and looked back out the window.
Ewan, are we dropping you off at your parents or at La Garda? she asked.
La Garda, please. I have dawn exercises tomorrow. You know, the daily training so far isnt as difficult as I thought it would be, Ewan said. When I train with my masters, theyre much more demanding.
Isnt that a good thing? Ilyana asked. Youre more than prepared for what is expected of you.
And it sounds like youre more than just keeping up, Albert added.
Ewan nodded. The rest of the students said they took a break after the entrance exams, so they have to regain their peak forms after being lethargic for a few months. Master was right to have me continue training through the summer.
Sebby and Axton didnt push you as hard over the summer as they did before your exam.
Yes, they said that they just wanted me to remainpetitive. It wasnt necessary to drastically improve, but I just couldnt deteriorate.
Have you heard from Sir Navarro? Tori asked. He shouldve started the special training for upper tier knights.
He said that theyre going to go to the mountains, then cycle through training with the marches.
What tier is he aiming for? Henrik asked.
First.
Tori and the others all looked impressed and nodded to each other. To be epted in the program preparing for first tier imperial knights, they had to have significant aplishments and high scores in La Garda.
Sir Navarros more skilled than I thought. Hes from Sur; why didnt he be a knight of the march? Ilyana asked, looking at Tori.
Toris lips tightened into a line. Sir Navarro is the youngest grandson of Viscountess Navarro and shes been trying to get him married or engaged since he was sixteen.
Albert and Henrik drew their heads back. Hes running away?
Essentially, yes, Tori replied. Also, half his brothers, sisters, and cousins are either Guevera knights or soldiers. He said something about not wanting to bepared to them. To be honest, I cant me him for either reason.
Ewan counted off his fingers. If hes training for the first-tier knights, then they wont be able to get a hold of him for at least four years. He looked at the others, impressed. The knights are so busy training; they dont have time for much else.
What do they do in this special training? Albert looked horrified and Tori smirked. She could only imagine what torture Albert was envisioning.
Ewan furrowed his brows and seemed to think. I know that a lot of it is still the standard conditioning, drills, and teamwork exercises, but they also get special training for different life or death scenarios from specialists. Like Nanny Rey!
Albert seemed to rx. That doesnt sound so bad. Nanny Rey is an incredibly good instructor. Ilyana and I have learned a lot.
Albert, the way Nanny Rey teaches you and Ilyana is different from the elite training she runs for top march knights. Axton is terrified of Nanny Rey because he had to go through her training regimen, Tori told him with an amused smile.
Alberts face paled. But shes so nice...and your nanny....
Henrik snorted. Toris nice to us, but you saw her with von Dorn. You can be nice and still be dangerous.
Special treatment! Ilyana beamed as she pped her hands together once and grinned.
Speaking of special treatment, Axtons birthday is in a few weeks. I asked what he wanted to do, and he wanted to invite us to the reopening of the first of the renovated phase one inns, Tori said. It is about a day out on the main route to Ar.
What did he change? Henrik asked as he leaned back.
Tori took a deep breath and tried to recount the details. The main building facade remains the same, but the lobby and rooms have been remodeled to what the standard lobby and rooms will be for all his inns. The stables and guest carriage house are also being renovated, but theyll be der. Think of this first inn as the temte for all the others. There is also a two-story extension that was built. Ground floor has a general goods and travel supply store and kitchen. The upper floor has a dining area and smaller rooms for private dining.
Albert sat up straight. He built a general goods store attached to the inn?
Tori nodded and tried to suppress her grin. Yes, that was my idea. It includes travel supplies from bags to carriage spare parts, and a ready-to-eat section of baked goods, dried meats and cheeses, and palm-sized versions of Seniors meat pies under the name Golden Fields Pie.
She caught the sly smiles appearing on her friends faces. Is this perhaps in direct response to the Cow Man? Albert asked, almost tentatively.
Tori looked out the window with an air of nonchnce. I think we all know what its in direct response to.
Henrik let out a loud guffaw. Is that where you invested in his inn?
Tori shrugged. If the inn has food and supplies, the guests dont need to go anywhere else. In addition, Axton and I have rebranded the inns for consistency. When people see the logo and already have a set expectation of the inns quality and amenities, they are more likely to want to stay at that inn. They know what they will get.
So, you two did change the name, Henrik said. He gave her a suspicious look. Please tell me that you didnt use a portmanteau.
I did that once! Tori pped her hand against the door frame. Alexander looked at Henrik and seemed to snort before swishing his tail, irritated. We gave it a very simple name: The Lunar Inn. This particr one is The Lunar Inn at Millers Row.
Not only was it simple and screamed out this is a fantasy inn to her, which she personally found funny, but it was also based on the Lunar Pavilion, which would be the most luxurious of Axtons inns. Each location would include the name of the vige or town it was in for ease of identification, unless it was out in the middle of the forest, in which case it would be something akin to The Lunar Inn at Mountain Pass.
Henrik let out a relieved breath and rubbed his chest. Thank goodness. I thought you were going to name it something like Axtoria.
Tori stared at him with a dull look. That name is not that bad.
I liked it, Ilyana said with a slight pout. I think it sounds fancy.
Youre no longer allowed to name things, Henrik told her with a straight face.
Ilyana scoffed, somewhat offended. Why not?
Your names are descriptions.
Thats what names are supposed to do!
You dont call a jar a vessel to contain things.
I mean for brands!
Lions Gate Den.
Furniture for a den; someonesfortable home, and by our Lions Gate Group. It tells you all you need to know.
Albert scrunched his face and Ewan looked out the window, as if he heard nothing.
Well just do a vote next time, Tori said. For example, we need to name the section that will be selling our crystal powered goods.
Like the hair dryer and heated brush? Albert asked. Tori had let them try the finalized versions of the items and they loved it. No wonder Alexanders fur is always so soft after his bath.
Itll also include the cooking tes, heating boxes, refrigerators, air conditioning units, tools for farming, things to charge crystals, and so forth, Tori said as she scratched Alexanders chin. It doesnt have to have the name Lions Gate on it, wed just be the motherpany. Ilyana opened her mouth. Just think about it for now! There isnt a rush. Since the items will be sold at the Lunar Pavilion, there is plenty of time.
Ilyana grumbled and sank down on the bench.
They dropped Ewan off at La Garda and he carried with him a bag of snacks hed picked up while in Viclya. When he had started, he gave out beverage cooling charms to his peers when he was introducing himself and had invited a few new friends to y dungeon crawl. Tori didnt think he was doing it on purpose to advertise the game and Duel, but rather, Ewan had just wanted to share his fun with others.
Tori dropped the other three near Cafe Fortuna so they could get dinner first, as she had to take Alexander back to Piers house. As the carriage stopped in front of it, Tori held her cat in her arms and squinted.
Why do I feel like a parent who can only see their child on weekends...?
Nyaow....
Well, I know thats whats happening, but you know I cant bring you to my dorm. Tori rolled her eyes as one of the knights who was stationed at the entrance of the building stepped forward to open her door.
Good evening, Countess, Sir Lloyd said. Good evening, Master Alexander.
Nyaow!
She didnt question why they referred to her cat as Master Alexander. At this point, she no longer cared. Hello, Sir Lloyd. Are Axton and Piers already back?
Yes, mydy. Master Alexanders food has also been prepared.
Wonderful. Thank you. She was let into the building and put Alexander down, allowing him to race up the stairs, meowing. Perhaps he could already smell his food.
His long, urgent meowing echoed through the stairwell and halls. By the time Tori caught up with him, he was on his hind legs in front of the door to Piers and Axtons t, scratching at the door with his front paws, and sounding as if he were being starved to death.
The door clicked open. Wee home.
Nyaow! Alexander wiggled through the crack between the door and the frame before it was fully opened.
Did you have fun with your mom this weekend? Piers was ignored as Alexander flew inside.
He was so popr; how could he not have fun? Tori asked as she raised a brow and stopped a few paces away. He ate a little in the carriage, but slept most of the time.
Its all right, I had Mama J prepare his meal and Axton just returned from the cafe, Piers said. After he eats, he will go to sleep without a fuss.
Thanks again for letting him stay here, Piers, Tori said as she raised a hand. She turned around. Ill see you next week.
Do you want toe in? Piers asked, taking a small step outside.
No, Im going back to Cafe Fortuna to meet the others for dinner.
Wait. Piers took another step and Tori looked over her shoulder.
What is it? Piers avoided her eyes and hesitated a bit before raising his arms. Oh, right. She nodded and turned around. Greeting hug. She lifted her arms and weed him against her. Piers movements were much smoother now. There was almost no tension in his shoulders. Tori mentally counted to three and lowered her arms, but Piers didnt let go. She furrowed her brows after another few seconds and then gently patted his back. Something was wrong. Are you all right?
No.
Tori frowned. What do you feel? Sad? Angry? Upset?
Upset. A little angry, he said. He had hunched over and pressed his face against the top of her head.
It is okay to feel that way. What made you upset and a little angry? Tori asked carefully.
Father is being unreasonable.
She heard a heavy sigh from the doorway and looked over. Axton crossed his arms and leaned against the doorframe, a tired and helpless look on his face.
Are you going to tell me, or should I ask Axton?
Ask Axton.
All right. Tori remained in ce, still stroking Piers back to calm him as she met Axtons gaze. What happened?
Someone has proposed to let Piers be introduced to young women as prospective brides and the Emperor agreed.
Hes only twenty! The words came out before she could stop herself and Tori winced. To her, twenty was quite young to get married. Dating, sure. Perhaps the start of a long engagement as the couple tried to get their careers in order, but marriage was a bit too soon in her opinion, especially when the person was very busy. However, it was quitemon in Soleil, and while unpopr now, arranged marriages amongst the nobles were still a thing. I mean, a little early dont you think?
Father was already married when he was my age. Piers still hadnt let her go.
Tori rolled her eyes. The Emperor hadtched on to the Empress when she was still his senior at Lyce. Mama said he was like an annoying leech they couldnt lose.
Okay, lets think about this rationally. He agreed to introductions. Were those his exact words? She looked at Axton pointedly. He nodded.
Your mother and I are selecting six youngdies to introduce to you. Several nobles rmend them. You are to have coffee or a small meal with them before the new year, Piers seemed to repeat. That is what Father said.
He didnt say he was going to marry you to someone, right? She felt Piers shake his head. He didnt say that you had tomit, right? He paused and then nodded. Then, thats not so bad!
What? Axton nearly slipped from the doorframe. What do you mean its not so bad?
Piers drew his head back and pulled away with a look of betrayal on his face. Tori sighed.
So dramatic. The Emperor isnt stupid. My own opinions notwithstanding. He didnt confirm an intent to marry or an engagement. The meetings are only an introduction. It could be beneficial to meet and be in good standing with them.
Axton stared at her, dumbfounded. This does not bother you in the least?
Personally, I dont think Piers is ready for marriage yet considering hes still in Universit and hasnt been named crown prince, so were not sure what his future holds...and.... Her voice trailed off as Axtons face grew darker with each word. Oh...you mean Piers getting married or engaged from this? Its not going to happen any time soon. I highly doubt that as soon as they meet, theyll arrange a wedding.
Piers looked down. I dont want to marry them.
Then dont marry them, Tori said. She sighed and stepped closer, taking his hands. Piers, no one is forcing you to get married right now. Im sure your father only agreed to introductions to quell the interested parties. Think of this as something simr to all those meetings and luncheons youve been going to forworking.
Piers squeezed her hands and nodded. Okay.
Good. And the same process stands. If you feel ufortable, leave. You can send an apology for any rudenesster. What is important is that you are safe, Tori told him carefully. He nodded. Axton and your knights wont be far away, so they will help you.
Piers seemed to stare at her hands in his. Can youe with me?
Axton stood up straight and blinked at Piers, surprised.
Of course! If I can fit it into my schedule, I cane with you. Axton turned to look at her, ck jawed. You have to tell me well ahead of the meeting and Ill need to confirm the date and time-
Tori, before you agree, shouldnt you at least consider what it would look like for Piers to be introduced to other women with you on his arm? Axton asked, almost squeezing between them.
Tori snapped her mouth closed. Oh yeah.... She furrowed her brows. I would...scare others away, wouldnt I? And if theyre there with the intent of marriage and not just because someone forced them to, then it would be insulting.
Good, you understand, Axton said, appearing a bit satisfied.
But considering my reputation of being close to Piers, if they dide with the intent of marriage, isn''t it just dering that theyll fight for him and a p in my face? Was she overthinking this?
Well...I suppose thats a bit true-
And whatever rtionship I have with Piers should be seen as stronger now because I wore a tiara at the Empress Banquet. Wouldnt their going after Piers be even more insulting to me?
Axton looked confused. What does a tiara have to do with anything? Many high-ranking noblewomen, especially those within marriageable age, wear tiaras at formal functions.
It was identified as a piece from the imperial familys collection. Tori shook her head. Im a bit impressed that someone was able to identify it considering it had been locked away for some time. Someone has a good memory.
I picked it because your dress was purple, Piers told her. It matched very well.
Yes, I know, Tori said as she gave him a reassuring squeeze. But you know how people are. He nodded obediently and Tori looked at Axton. If there is no way around the meetings, find out who is being introduced to Piers and their prospective motive: if they really want to marry him, or if they came under pressure from a family member or have some sort of obligation. Nobles wont send a mediocre daughter to be introduced to the first prince of Soleil, so they must have some achievement. If theye under pressure or obligation, but have no interest in marriage, then maybe theyre someone we can work with in the future.
And if theyre not? Axton asked, with a bit of resistance.
Tori looked at Piers. Do you want me to keep them away? Piers nodded. Tori looked back at Axton with a hint of defiance on her face. Then, I will keep them away.
That is so exciting, Ilyana said as she and Tori walked arm in arm towards their door. Albert and Henrik had already split with them to return to their own. There are going to be some talenteddies, Im certain of it. If the nobles want topete against you, then theyll send their best. If we can make a positive connection with them, itll be beneficial for all of us.
Thats what I thought. Im really hoping that some of thedies who were named at the second princesing of age ball will be forced to meet with Piers. Itll be a good excuse to meet them.
Invite them to Viclya!
Oh, thats definitely on the list if we can get a good rapport going. Tori knew Henrik wouldnt mind such a n at all. The more talented and suitable people they had connections with, the better.
Aside from a few minor noble and aristocratic daughters at Lyce and a few fans of Lions Gate, Tori wascking connections in that particr social circle. She had better sway with the Duchies. Tori knew she had to make inroads amongst the next generation of social elite.
Of course, being the third wheel in prospective marriage introductions was not the way to do it, but who was going to stop her? She either made good connections or pissed people off. It was arrogant to believe, but in the cases of the people she angered, they knew what they were up against agreeing to be introduced to Piers.
She was a sixteen-year-old newly appointed Countess backed by marches, with the favor of duchies, several businesses, a growing vige, and the greatest anti-Gideon shield in existence. Nothing short of the Emperor or his father could retaliate, and even the Emperorined to his father because he knew he wronged her.
I have a taste of power...and I like it. Tori shook her head at her own ridiculousness. They reached the dorm and Tori frowned as she saw a figure standing near the entrance, appearing to wait for someone.
She felt Ilyanas arm squeeze hers as she seemed to notice Dimitri, too. I knew today was going too smoothly.
Tori bit her lips to keep fromughing. She held back her chortle and slowed her pace. Lets wait until he leaves. I dont want to deal with him.
Ilyana nodded in agreement. They took a seat on a bench in the walkway. It was obstructed by some bushes and a column holding up the walkways roof. The light crystals overhead weren''t too strong at night and in the shadow of the column, they would be unnoticed as long as they didnt make a sound orrge movements.
They leaned forward to look around the column and wait for Dimitri to leave. He was obviously waiting for someone, and Tori had a sinking feeling she knew who it was.
Gideon appeared at the entrance to the dorm with the shadow of Fabian behind him. Tori wanted to groan aloud. Of course, it was Gideon and Fabian. Who else would join Dimitri in this idiot trifecta?
They were too far away to hear what was being said. Tori deduced it was a greeting and Dimitri motioned for them to move elsewhere. Gideon, appearing to have no wariness at all, gave Dimitri a nod and followed. Fabian maintained a two-pace distance behind them.
She and Ilyana leaned back as they passed the walkway, making sure they were as hidden and unmoving behind the column as possible. The trio passed them and headed towards some of the ssroom buildings.
What do you think? Ilyana whispered. Should we follow?
Why should we follow? Their business isnt any of our business. Tori said that, but she was almost twitching with eagerness to follow. I, too, find this nighttime call out suspicious.
Ilyanas shoulders sank with reluctance, but nodded. Youre right. We should go back- Her words were cut off as Tori held out a silence charm. Her face lit up and took the piece of paper. Tori activated another charm and tucked it into her pocket as she watched Ilyanas brow knit with focus as her hands pinched the bottom two corners of the charm.
Henrik had asked if Tori could create charms for others to use that didnt require a beverage to be ced on it first. Surprisingly, his reason wasnt for profit. It was so Ewan could use charms in case of an emergency. Ewan had been so touched; his eyes had watered.
It was a good idea and Tori used silence charms, as they were useful for studying and privacy. As they had to be activated at a specific time, Tori also had to teach Ewan how to activate them.
But why stop at Ewan? Her friends were still young enough to be trained to activate charms, so she taught them. It was useful. Albert and Ilyana had more difficulty than the others, but they were still able to.
Once her charm was activated, llyana also shoved it into her pocket and then followed Tori. Of course, just because they couldnt be heard didnt mean they couldnt be seen. They were cautious and stayed against the shadows of the wall.
Dimitri had led Gideon to one of the courtyards of ssroom buildings. It wasnt arge courtyard, but there were trees surrounding the greenery and seating area within. Tori and Ilyana crept as close as they could, and the distant voices grew clearer.
No, nothings wrong. Gideons brows were furrowed as the corners of his lips remained downturned. Whatever Dimitri had asked him wasnt good. They stood near a cluster of trees at the farthest end of the courtyard from the main walkway. Dimitri was in front of him and a few steps to the side was Fabian.
Dimitri looked flustered. He lifted his hand and ran it through his hair. I was worried. You havent spoken much in homeroom.
Gideon cracked a smile and seemed relieved that someone cared. Ive been quite busy recently. The hospital is nearpletion, and Ive started the process of hiring staff. Due to the location of the hospital in the Thirteenth District, few qualified professionals are...eager...toe.
That was actually a legitimate concern and Tori nodded her head in understanding. At the very least, it seemed that Gideon was honest about his Lyce project.
I see. Dimitri didnt appear topletely believe that Gideons sudden quietness in ss was solely due to his project. Gideon seemed to notice this, as well. He tilted his head to the side and his eyes narrowed a bit.
Is something wrong?
Your Highness...Alessa is worried about you.
If they werent trying to remain incognito, Ilyana and Tori wouldve thrown their arms up and eximed that it had to do with Hart again.
Gideon seemed to tense. Is that so? I didnt mean to worry her. Ive just had so much to do recently.
You havent spoken to her in ss. She thinks youre avoiding her.
Wow, Dimitri is giving no fucks tonight. Hes just going right to the problem.
Gideon cocked his head. Why would she think Im avoiding her? His next words caught Tori by surprise and her brows couldnt help but shoot up. Does she think she did something to cause me to do so?
Ilyanas hand had grabbed Toris arm as her jaw dropped. Dimitris face darkened.
Do you me her for something?
I asked first. Why would she think Im avoiding her? Gideon lifted his chin. Ive been incredibly busytely. In addition to my project, I also have duties as a member of the imperial family. I cannot disappoint my parents.
Holy shit, those are fighting words. Who didnt know that Dimitris father was being investigated for corruption because of people working under his son? Toris wide eyes looked back at Dimitri, excited to see how hed react. As expected, his expression grew even worse.
He took a deep breath and seemed to try to collect himself. I should''ve expected as much from a prince, he said, almost through gritted teeth. But this is about Alessa. Shes been worried and upset that you may me her for what happened at the delta.
Gideon was quiet for a moment. I dont me her. She was only concerned about Mr. Zisos and feared something was wrong. I me myself for not being more cautious. I shouldnt have ordered my knights to be silent.
You may me yourself and feel responsible, but Alessa also feels at fault. It didnt help that your parents were unreasonable in their punishment.
Tori red at Dimitri.
Gideon frowned. Did she feel they were being unreasonable?
Arent they? Dimitri asked, raising a brow. Do you think cing her small barony under a viscount and withholding her Chamber rights is eptable?
Its not permanent-
And what about the fine? Dimitri narrowed his eyes. You know Alessas family is impoverished. Wasnt it enough to restrict her power for such a long time? Did they have to fine her, too? They have so little as it is, how are they going to run their barony if they arent able to properly control their funds? Isnt this just taking advantage of a poor noble girl? He sneered. I didnt think the imperial family could be so vicious.
They wouldnt have remained in power for so long if they werent, dumbass. Tori rolled her eyes.
The criticism of his family seemed to trigger Gideon. Oh, now youre concerned about funds? Your father is being investigated because of your negligence and you dare criticize my family? They are fully aware of the Hart Baronys financial issues and the viscount sent has been chosen to help.
Help? Dimitri almost choked out the words. He threw his hands to the side. Do you know what theyre doing right now?
Theyre reviewing the financial status of the barony and will reorganize-
They froze the development projects that Alessa worked so hard to bring in for her people! Dimitri nearly shouted. Now that she is a baroness, shes desperately trying to revitalize her barony and bring in more business. The viscount your family sent is stopping all of that.
Gideon looked a bit flustered. He shook his head. Im sure there is a reason-
And what reason is that? Dimitri demanded. If the viscount blocks the economic development of Chetterswickshire, isnt he just harming the people? This isnt a punishment, this is revenge. Revenge for Alessa asking you to take her to the delta!
How dare you! Gideon stood up straight. What do you know of what the viscount is doing? Do you know who he is? What his experience is? How do you know that hes not there to help the barony?
How is stopping businesses from starting in Chetterswickshire helping the barony? Dimitri continued to sneer. Alessa was right to be upset. She knew you were upset with her after the delta, but to think it was to this extent. Do you despise her this much? All she did was ask you; youre the one who broke protocol.
Gideon grit his teeth. His hands were shaking at his sides. Im aware that I broke protocol and have also been punished for it. It was my fault.
Of course, its your fault! You never shouldve broken protocol.
And how far do you think we wouldve made it if I allowed the knights to report that we were leaving the city without warning? Gideon asked with narrowed eyes. Youve traveled with me and should know how strict my travel restrictions are. If the knights reported it, we never wouldve left the gates! Is it my fault that I was the only one Alessa could count on that night? She needed help and insisted I was the only one who could get her into Viclya because of my status! If I couldnt help her, then who could? Its not my fault you were useless!
Dimitris body moved. He leaned forward and his arm rose.
Tori silently swore and shot out of her hiding ce.
Chapter 139: I Really Dont Blame Her
Chapter 139: I Really Don''t me Her
When she went to tournaments with her team for longsword in her original world, they would crowd around the side of the ring to cheer on the team member during their individual matches. Toris sword master would often sit with them and point out telling movements that would predict apetitors next step.
Aside from being taught to read subtle movements in the body when one was in a match, Tori had a bit of experience reading from the sidelines. It wasnt a perfect reading, of course, but she knew someone was about to throw a punch immediately.
Tori was running across the greenery before it really registered to her that Dimitri was going to punch Gideon. Sure, Dimitri was going to do something she had been wanting to do for some time, but if the Prime Ministers son hit the second prince of Soleil, the consequences would be beyond them.
Someone had to stop it and she supposed the instinct bred into Victoria to protect the imperial family kicked in.
Hold it! She opened her mouth and yelled as she closed the short distance between them, but didnt actually hear anythinge out. Shit, silence charm....
No one seemed to notice her. If no one noticed her, she couldnt distract them to stop.
So, she had no other choice.
She dropped her shoulder and ran into Dimitri.
A choked grunt came from him as her petite body rammed into his side, throwing him off bnce and sending him down onto the grass. Tori managed to shove past him and stumbled to a stop. She reached into her pocket and quickly ripped the charm before turning around.
What is wrong with you? Tori shouted before Dimitri seemed to realize that he was on the ground. He looked at her with a mixture of shock and anger.
Why did you shove me!?
You have the nerve to ask me why I shoved you? Tori balked, her eyes wide. Do you not realize that you were about to punch the second prince of Soleil? You are the Prime Minister''s son!
How could you shove me! Dimitri was on his feet, but shaken. He couldnt seem to grasp what just happened.
Yeah, and Id do it again, Tori scoffed. As much as Id love to watch you two beat each other until you cant stand, the consequences of your actions go far beyond you two fighting on campus.
Dimitris chest rose and fell with heavy breaths. Two paces away, Gideons eyes were wide, and his lips were parted, appearing stunned. He turned his head to look at Dimitri and squinted in disbelief. Dimitri was known as an ideal student and Tori doubted theyd ever seen him upset. Gideon didnt seem to understand how Dimitri and him almost came to blows.
You....
Dimitri''s face was red, and he turned his eyes away. He grit his teeth. It was a waste of timeing to talk to you. Alessa considers you a close friend and now youre avoiding her because you me her for getting you in trouble.
I told you, I dont me her! Ive only been busy! Gideon seethed. And Ive made it clear to her that I dont me her. If I did, why would I tell my parents that it was my fault?
Tori crinkled her eyes. Did the two just forget she was there?
Dimitri and Gideon were further away from each other than before, but the tension was still there. Tori quietly moved to a spot where she could grab on to one of them if the fight started to get physical.
But Alessa was still punished!
Why should everyone involved in the princes little excursion that night be punished except for her? Tori asked in a dull voice. Several pairs of eyes turned to her, and she cocked her head. Wasnt she the one who instigated the entire thing?
Dimitri threw her a hateful re. You knew they would get in trouble if they were found out and you called the Empress! He took a step towards her, and Toris posture shifted into a subtle fighting stance.
Bent knees, hips facing him, and arms ready. If you try to punch me, Guthry, I guarantee that the little push earlier will feel like a tap on the shoulder.
His face twisted with anger. Im not going to hit a woman!
How chivalrous. Im sure youd say you wouldnt hit an imperial family member, but you were very much about to.
She could almost see the steaming out of him. Alessa was scolded by the Empress! Dimitri yelled at her.
So? It was like every time she opened her mouth, it only made Dimitri increasingly angry. Shed be lying if she said she didnt feel a little joy. The Empress scolded her. Not tortured or imprisoned.
Dimitri scoffed. Im not surprised you dont care.
On the contrary, I do. Dont get confused, Guthry. My title is countess, but my name is still Guevera. The safety of the imperial family is, unfortunately, engraved in my bones. What wouldve happened if there was an assassination attempt-no. Tori stopped herself and narrowed her eyes. Not even something so dark. What wouldve happened if there was an ident? If the carriage broke, hit something, or they got lost? The corner of her lip twitched up as she tried to contain her smirk. You should know very well how possible that is.
Dimitris hands shook at his side. I understand that it was a serious breach of protocol, but-
Please dont say but no one got hurt, so its fine. She rolled her eyes. Would you only take the danger seriously if a tiger mauled someone? There are rules for reasons. The second prince may have allowed them to be broken, but it was Baroness Hart who instigated him. The Empress had every right to punish her.
Dimitri drew his head back and sneered. Do you know what her punishment was?
Yes. She got off light.
What? Dimitri stared at her as if shed tantly lied to his face. She was fined, her powers as a noble restricted, and her barony put under the control of someone else!
Her fine will be paid off in installments due to the financial status of her barony andes from personal wealth, not what is taxed from the vigers; the restrictions on her noble powers and barony representative are temporary; and the barony has been put into capable hands.
His eyes narrowed. Capable hands?
Viscount McLauren and his wife. They are Ar nobles who earned their titles and have been serving the empire. My cousin, Marquis OTuagh, personally assigned them as they have experience in finance,w, and infrastructure. You would know that if you looked into it. No one is hiding who they are. They will be able to work on a revitalization n for the barony.
Dimitri shook his head. Do you think putting a hold on businesses that want to start in Chetterswickshire count as revitalizing it?
Do you think that an impoverished barony can suddenly thrive overnight? Tori asked. This isnt a punishment for Chetterswickshire, its a favor to putpetent and experienced nobles in ce.
Are you saying Baron Hart wasntpetent? Gideon asked, looking at her with confusion.
I dont think hespetent in many things. Im saying give the Viscount a chance.
Dimitris look turned suspicious. You seem to know much about this. Its almost as if you had a hand in it.
Tori didnt flinch. If I did, she would no longer be a baroness.
Dimitris brows shot up. You would love that, wouldnt you? Im sure you hold a grudge-
Grudges. Plural. Tori lifted her chin. Im not going to repeat myself on my stance with Baroness Hart. I only stepped forward when you were about to hit the second prince.
I wasnt going to hit him.
You were going to.
How can you tell?
Tori pulled her arm back and took a threatening step towards him. She watched Dimitris eyes shrink as surprise and fear crossed his face. His body tensed. Tori smirked and lowered her arm, never allowing it to extend.
Did you think I was going to hit you? I wasnt going to. If you cant tell, why did you flinch? Dimitris breath seemed to tremble as he struggled to collect himself. Tori gave him her own sneer. Do you have anything more to say?
This was between me and the second prince, he said with gritted teeth. You neednt get involved.
Tori gave him a small, begrudging nod, but didnt leave.
Did youe here to ask if I was avoiding Alessa or use me of doing so because I me her? Gideon asked in a low voice. I dont me Alessa, but I have things to do. I will apologize to her for making her feel that way in the morning, Mr. Guthry, but dont use me of retaliating.
Dimitri swallowed hard. Then, Ill take your word for it. He gave Gideon a small nod and straightened his back. Have a good evening, Your Highness. He shot Tori a disgusted look as he walked between them and headed back to his dorm.
A cold silence filled the courtyard and Tori closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She didnt recall such animosity between the love interests in the wiki-article.
You know my parents ordered me to limit my contact with her. Gideons quiet voice reached her ears. It isnt that Im avoiding her out of malice.
Then exin it properly. She should understand that her actions have consequences, Tori replied. She turned around towards the tree where she had been hiding. Lets go.
Ilyana stuck her head out sheepishly and nodded.
Did you follow us? Gideon frowned.
We wereing back from dinner and saw you, Tori said with a vague wave of her hand. Its a coincidence.
You still rushed to stop him from hitting me. His tone implied that he wanted to know why. They werent friends and even disliked each other.
Didnt you hear what I said earlier? I would love to see you two beat each other, but unfortunately, both of you are rather high-profile gentlemen. Such impulsive actions will have consequences that will affect more than you, Guthry, and even von Dorn over there, Tori said as she looked past him at Fabian. She gave him an incredulous look. Think about it for a moment.
Isnt it dangerous to get in between us? Gideon asked.
Tori let out a little ugh. Obviously. Thats why I shoved from the side. Im not stupid enough to get in the way of persons fist and its target.
Did you stop him because of my brother? Gideons voice softened a bit. Did my brother ask you to protect me?
Tori and Ilyana, who reached her side, both looked at him as if he had lost his mind.
Do you think Prince Piers would tell Tori to put herself in danger for you? He killed people to keep her safe. The disgusted disbelief in Ilyanas voice was unnecessary, but understandable.
Okay, Ilyana, thats enough. And it wasnt just me, it was the entire cabin, Tori said as she patted Ilyanas hand. She met Gideons eyes calmly. He didnt ask me. However, if Guthry hit you in the face, its impossible to hide it from your parents. Someone is bound to report to them, and even if you lie and say it was an ident, they can investigate and find out the truth. When they do, Guthrys parents will be notified, and they have enough going on right now as it is.
Gideon lowered his eyes. His lips pulled into a bitter smile. I know that...I know.
Tori let out a low breath. She looked at Fabian and Ilyana. Its gettingte. Lets get back to the dorm.
Ilyana nodded and she prepared to pull Tori forward.
Guevera, can I ask you a question? Alone.
Toris shoulders sank. Again? She looked at Ilyana, who was frowning at the request. She gave Ilyana a nod. Go up without me. Ill be fine.
Fabian, escort Miss Agafonova to the dorm entrance, Gideon said.
Rather than being surprised, Ilyana scrunched her face. I can get there on my own. She reluctantly released Toris arm and marched off. Gideon looked at Fabian and gave him a small nod. Fabian lowered his head in a silent bow and followed a few steps behind Ilyana. When they were out of hearing range, Tori spoke up.
For someone who was almost punched in the face tonight, youre quite confident to have your knight leave, Tori said as she jutted her hip out and crossed her arms. She looked at Gideon, waiting to see why hed stopped her.
Gideon shot her an annoyed re. I know you wont hurt me. As you said, your title is Countess, but youre still a Guevera.
Its good that you know. So, whats your question?
Gideon opened his mouth, but no words came out. He knit his brows together and had a look of confusion on his face. I dont know what to tell her.
Who? Hart?
He nodded. She wasnt there when my parents punished me. Mother sent her back as soon as her punishment was decided. He lifted his head and looked at Tori with a beseeching expression. I dont know how to tell her that I have to limit my contact.
Tori narrowed her eyes. Youre asking me how? He nodded. Oh, for fucks sake...
You are someone who knows how to argue and use their words. My brother...he speaks highly of you in that way. If you were not allowed to contact someone because of your parents, what would you tell them to keep them from being upset?
If there is someone out there who wouldnt be upset finding out that their friends parents didnt want them to contact each other, Id like to meet them and ask where they get their confidence, Tori replied. In this case, no matter what you say, it will upset Baroness Hart.
Gideon closed his eyes and bit his lips. I dont want to hurt her.
She believes youre avoiding her because you me her for getting you in trouble, Tori said. Whether you do or dont, it doesnt matter if thats what she believes. Sometimes, no amount of reason, or truth, will change what someone believes.
What would you do in this case?
If it was an order from my parents? Id have to make it clear with her. The closest thing Tori could think of growing up in her original world were her parents telling her she couldnt go to a sleepover or a party or something. Never to cut contact with a person. You said that your parents wanted you to limit contact with her outside of school or ss. You can tell her that.
Is it fair to her that I should turn my back on her because my parents ordered me to?
Was it fair for her to beg you to take her to Viclya, knowing your travel restrictions and protocol? Tori asked. The Baroness traveled with you the summer beforest. She should know what necessary precautions were taken and why. While it is your fault that you agreed to take her, and then broke protocol to do so, I dont think it was fair for her to use you in such a manner knowing how it would affect you.
Would you have done it? If your friend begged you and they believed their other friend was in a dangerous situation?
Tori smiled a bit. I would probably do so. Gideon opened his mouth to refute her, but she cut him off. But...would my friends put me in such a situation? His mouth closed.
Gideon wasntpletely blind, and Tori knew it. Hed seen how close her little clique was. She didnt have anyone else....
Your Highness, I cant tell you how to handle this situation in a way that will satisfy all parties involved. There is no such scenario of which I can think of. However, even if it is upsetting to her, you should make it clear so she doesnt jump to unnecessary conclusions that could lead to events like tonight.
Gideon nodded quietly. I dont want to hurt her. I really dont me her.
Tori shook her head. She also didnt care too much, but if this was going to cause a possible fight, it should be mitigated beforehand. Aside from telling Gideon to clearlymunicate with Alessa, Tori couldnt do or say much else to improve the situation.
Well, how about this? What would you do if the roles were reversed? How would you want the topic to be addressed?
Gideon was quiet. He kept his gaze down, but didnt reply. They stood in the courtyard, in silence. Tori rubbed her forehead. She didnt say a word as she turned around and began to walk back to the dorm. There was nothing more to say and she wasnt going to offer him supportive words.
If he werent Piers brother, shed probably spew the numerous criticisms she had ready. Piers was always helping her and was currently taking care of her cat, so the least she could do was not berate his brother to tears.
She heard the crunch of grass beneath someones footsteps behind her and nced over her shoulder. Gideon was following, but still didnt say a word. The silence continued as they reached the dorms.
Fabian was waiting just outside the entrance. When he saw them, he seemed to stand a little straighter.
Tori narrowed her eyes. Gideon was several paces behind her. She quickened her pace and almost flew up the steps. Fabian stood to the side of the doorway.
Knees bent, shoulders angled with raised arms, and head bobbing forward, Tori said just loud enough for him to hear. Yet, you didnt make a move to stop him. Her cold eyes flickered towards Fabian as she passed and sneered, unable to control her disgust and frustration. Looks like you made your decision on whats more important.
He tensed in ce and Tori headed to the stairs. She heard Gideon arrive behind her.
Fabian, Im sorry for keeping you waiting. Im sorry you had to see all of that. I shouldve controlled myself better, Gideon said in an apologetic voice.
Tori climbed the stairs and shook her head. You dumb fuck. Hes supposed to be apologizing to you.
She didnt tell anyone about what she noticed that night. No one else seemed to have noticed Fabians inaction but her. Ilyana was so focused on Dimitri and Gideon, and Dimitri and Gideon were so caught up in their argument that it was as if they were the only two people in the courtyard that night.
Part of Tori wanted to observe Gideon and Alessa for any changes that couldve hinted at a possible confrontation, but as curious as she was to watch the drama unfold, she had her hands full with non-fantasy-high-school drama.
Her Lyce Project was progressing on schedule and her main job was approving small orders or reviewing any problems that came up with the necessary parties, and then approving the solutions they produced.
Her county government was settling down and the selected farmers had begun to visit their plots and review the ns for theing growing season and building their homesteads. Tori had to review the various bureaucratic paperwork for required government buildings in an independent county. Her first three buildings were: primary school, hospital, and post office.
Henrik and Ilyana were dealing with Duel, and Mama Js youngest son was officially hired on as the manager and head chef for the cafe. As Tori expected, Mama J dly threw her son at her when she asked. She had gloated to Henrik.
With the experience fromst year, this years Lions Gate autumn and winter release party was taken care of quickly.
Fortunately, Axton was overseeing the Lunar Inns. Shed alreadypleted her part of the arrangement in the renovation and addition designs, as well as products sold.
Unfortunately, the Lunar Pavilion was also another headache. All the paperwork went through, and Tori officially purchased the former imperial residence for all her money and Axtons rent for four of the five years. He was renting the entire second floor and half of the third floor. Kasen was right: Axton was flush with cash.
Auntie Maria had been excited and assured Tori she would use the money for the various charities she supported, donating it in Toris name. For any charities that were backed by the Belcoy Church, the donations would likely be alms. In Soleil, such donations were also seen as a way of building good karma in a sense. Tori felt she made the right decision buying from her aunt.
The remaining year of Axtons pre-paid rent was used on doing repairs. Once the initial repairs were done and the structure passed inspection, Axton could start renovating the areas he rented. Considering the size and age of the building, they likely wouldnt get started until well into next year. Historical buildings had so many more things to take into consideration.
Tori suspected that she had to wait for her winter solstice and next birthday gift money from her family to start the renovation on the rest of the former pce.
That was just for school and business. In her personal life, she had to bake the cream puffs for Axtons birthday, which was next weekend, finalize the god for her godchilds trifecta blessing, and review the background information of Lady Patricia Mondelli, the first of Piers introductions.
However, after another long weekend at the delta, Tori didnt want to focus on anything at the moment. She wanted to sit in the carriage and veg.
But Axton was too excited about his birthday next week.
Dont expect anything extravagant, like fireworks, Axton said as he sat across from her in the carriage. But the restaurant will be all ours and Ive invited musicians to y. The weekend will be casual.
How many people did you invite, Your Grace? Ilyana asked. She and the others had been trying to get into the habit of calling Axton by his new title. asionally, they would slip and call him Sir Nassaun, but Axton said it didnt matter and wasnt bothered by it.
Aside from all of you and the others, Ive also invited all of the escort knights and the other duchies, Axton replied as he made a small motion of his hands around the carriage to refer to everyone within. Next to Axton was Henrik and then Nanny Rey, who was crocheting a small ball. Across from her was Ilyana, Tori, and then Piers. Alexander was riding in a special basket on Blue Rivers saddle and Sir Lloyd was in charge of watching him.
Ewan and Albert would usually join them on their delta trips, but Ewan had his first weekend training excursion with La Garda and Albert had a family members birthday to attend. The Martins were a veryrge family, and it wasnt rare for Albert to have a familial obligation. A sizable portion of the guest tents had been taken up by the family members Albert invited to their birthday weekend.
Its a days travel out. Will we leave early in the morning or the night before? Tori asked.
The carriages will pick you all up the night before. Youll be able to sleep in the carriages on the way. When you wake up, you should reach Millers Row. Your rooms will be ready, and you can sleep in. I dont have many activities nned, Axton told them. The party will start in the evening, but if you want to look around the town, there is plenty to see.
Millers Rows local product is pastry flour, so they have quite a few bakeries, Henrik said. It may be a good chance to visit prospective bakeries to supply the inns store.
That would save me an additional trip, Tori said with a small nod of her head. Good idea, Henrik.
Axton let out a tsk and sulked. I dont want you to work while youre there.
Arent you having her make your cake? Piers asked in a sharp voice.
Axton snorted and lifted his chin. Tori makes all our cakes. Its tradition!
Ive only been doing it for a year....
But everyone else got a cake. Axton snapped his head towards her, worried.
Its not our fault your birthday is so muchter than everyone elses, Piers reminded him.
Your Grace, will you be turning twenty, as well? Henrik asked.
Twenty-one. I was born the year before Piers, Axton said. He looked smug. Im his elder.
Itll be difficult to get the usual candles to stick on the cake Im making. I had to special order them, Tori said. I just hope twenty-one candles wont overwhelm the cake.
I look forward to this cream puff tower you all told me about, Axton said, clearly pleased. He looked at Piers, still smug. Looks like I get the first birthday cake of this type. I wonder to whom I should give the first puff.
Piers continued to look out the window. Blue River.
Axton flushed. He looked away. How did he know?
You shouldnt feed Blue River cream puffs. Theyre not good for horses, Tori said. Ill make him a fake one by carving an apple. Axton grinned, lopsided as he leaned forward and rubbed her head.
We will leave Millers Row in thete morning, Nanny Rey said as she continued to crochet a ball. Shed already crocheted a fish. These were toys for Alexander. We will return to Horizon by evening, and you will have plenty of time to rest before ss the next day.
Yes, Nanny, Tori, Ilyana, and Henrik chorused.
Piers and I will follow on the return trip, but well leave for the inn ahead of you all. I want to make sure all the preparations areplete, Axton said. Mr. Merced, my steward, is handling all the details, but I cant help but want to see for myself.
Have you already seen the renovations? Henrik asked.
I saw most of them, but not the finalpleted rooms with all the decorations and bedding and the like. I have seen the restaurant and store, though. Theyre exactly as Tori nned.
Tori smiled, but felt a bit guilty. Shed essentially stolen the idea and picked out different designs to use from ces shes been in her original world. She used to often drive up and down California, and stop at rest stops along the way. She had particr stops where she could get gas, use clean toilets, and pick up road trip snacks or fast food in one ce.
Those stops also sold items for quick car maintenance, from tire patches to various fluids. That was one thing Toris reconnaissance information found was missing from Adriens general stores: emergency carriage supplies and travelfort items. She wished she could see Adriens face when the Lunar Inn opened and the one-stop rest-stop was unveiled.
How many inns are being renovated? Henrik asked.
I currently have twenty, not counting the Lunar Pavilion, Axton said. Two are still being built, but they will follow this temte. They are being renovated in batches of three at a time. Tori contributed a lot.
Just ideas. Tori shrugged.
Senior Benedict also worked on a directorycry and servicecry, Axton said. Each inn will have acry that is connected to all the other Lunar Inns. When a guest registers the inns directorycry, it will register all the Lunar Inns, allowing them to call and make reservations in advance even if theyve never been to a particr one.
And what about the servicecry? Ilyana asked.
Room service.
Room service?
Acry is fixed in each room and the guest can use it as normal to call one of the inns services: the front desk to ask for stewards to bring bags or ready the carriage, housekeeping for more pillows or towels, and the restaurant to have food brought to the room, Tori said. It saves the trouble of the guest to go to the front desk every time they have a question or need something.
Then...If we are in bed and want to have food delivered, all we would have to do is use the servicecry to call the restaurant for food? Henrik asked.
Tori nodded. There is a service menu with restaurant hours and what they offer in each room. The food will of course be charged to the room, and you will pay the bnce when you leave.
Ilyanas eyes seemed to ze over. What if we want a meat pie?
You can call for a meat pie. We n to sell them at all the inns as a sort of signature travel food item. I asked Senior Southard if she knows any seasonal recipes and shes very excited about them.
Well have these in Viclya, too, right? Henrik squinted and Tori nodded.
Of course.
The carriage rolled to a stop in front of Cafe Fortuna. Henrik, Ilyana, and Nanny Rey climbed out. Henrik and Ilyana would get dinner first while Tori went with Piers and Axton to drop off Alexander. As soon as Ilyana, thest of the three, stepped out of the carriage, the fluffy gray ball shot inside, meowing.
What do you want me to get you? Ilyana asked.
Something light. Roasted cauliflower and a little meat is enough.
Ilyana nodded and slipped into the cafe before the carriage continued on to Piers building. Tori gathered Alexander into her arms.
Oh...your fur is cold. Were you cold sitting in your basket? Tori asked softly as Alexander lifted his head to nudge hers. He shamelessly squeezed himself closer to her.
Nyaow.... He sounded so pitiful; her heart ached.
I will have a better basket made for you that keeps the temperaturefortable, Tori said. Sorry, Alexander. You know Nanny cant stay in the carriage with you for too long because of her allergies.
He didnt seem to care and continued to cuddle against her. When Tori moved back to the dorm, she had started to miss waking up to her cat curled next to her.
Alexander, Piers said as he held out his arms. Come to Dad.
Alexander seemed to huff and instead buried his face against Toris chest. He doesnt see me enough. Let me hold him while I can.
Dont spoil him.
Hes a cat, Tori said with a roll of her eyes. She cuddled her cat, praising him for riding outside for so long and sneaking him some diced chicken breast from a little wooden container. Their ride was short, and they reached therge manor house far too quickly.
Alexander stuck to Tori, meowing loudly when she began to bend to put him down. Axton chuckled as Alexander draped himself over Toris shoulder and kept nudging her head. Tori supported him with one arm as she held onto the carriage railing as she stepped down.
Your Highness, Your Grace, mydy, Master Alexander, wee back, the knight on duty greeted with a subtle bow of his head. He stepped towards Axton. Axton leaned forward as the knight spoke in a faint voice.
Axtons brows furrowed and he turned his head sharply to the side. There was another imperial carriage pulled into the alley that led to the carriage house. Tori followed his eyes and recognized it.
She looked at Piers. His eyes were also fixed on the carriage and frowning. Come upstairs, he said.
Tori squeezed Alexander a bit tighter. She followed behind Piers as a knight opened the main door to the building. Alexander still remained in her arms as they climbed up the stairs. When they reached the correct floor, Tori drew her head back.
A figure was seated on the floor beside the door to Axton and Piers t. His arms were wrapped around his knees as he hunched forward, his silver hair falling over his face. Two knights stood a few paces away in the hall and when Tori looked at them, they avoided her eyes. Neither of them stepped forward to exin.
Piers stopped ahead of them. She and Axton stopped behind him. Her eyes moved from Piers to the young man curled in a ball at their door.
Gideon, Piers said, sounding less stern to his brother than usual.
Piers? Gideon lifted his head and Tori sucked in a sharp breath.
His eyes were red, and he was pale. His hair waspletely disheveled. His clothes looked fine, and his knights were there, so she dismissed the idea that he had been attacked. At least physically.
Piers seemed toe to this conclusion as well. What are you doing here?
Gideon tightened his lips and slowly pushed himself to his feet. I.... His voice trembled. Tori frowned. Her immediate reaction was to ask what was wrong, but she held back.
One of Gideons escort knights stepped forward. He bowed to Piers. Your Highness-
No, Gideon said, looking back towards him. Wait for me outside.
The two knights looked surprised and frowned. No, Your Highness. We must stay with you-
Ill take responsibility, Axton told them in a stern voice. Just wait for him outside. If you are thirsty, ask Sir Granger or Sir Wagner for some water.
The two knights hesitated once more. They looked back at Gideon, who gave them a firm nod. Reluctantly, the two men bowed and dismissed themselves. Tori moved to the side to let them pass and go down the stairs.
Axton kept his eyes on them and then walked to the railing to make sure they exited the building. He then turned back to Piers and gave him a nod.
Piers turned back to Gideon. What are you doing here?
His brothers lower lip trembled. Gideons violet eyes grew wet at once. Piers...brother.... His voice shook. His hands were clenched at his sides and his whole body seemed to struggle to remain standing. Fabian...he....
Take a deep breath, Pier said, taking a step closer. Take your time. Those were Toris usual instructions to him when he couldnt speak.
Gideon nodded and seemed to take several gulps of air.
What about Fabian? Piers asked. Tori and Axton stayed quiet, not wanting to get in between the two brothers.
Gideon shut his eyes. He requested dismissal from his post. He choked back a cry. He doesnt want to be my knight!
Toris eyes widened and she and Axton looked at each other, stunned.
Piers seemed to stand in ce as his brother broke down, frantically rubbing his eyes and trying not to choke on his own tears. Tori didnt feel a smug satisfaction or any pleasure watching him like she thought. Instead, she felt a surprising amount of pity.
Fabian wasnt just Gideons knight, he was Gideons closest, and likely only real, friend.
Piers took a quiet step forward. Then another. He slowly raised his arms and closed the distance between himself and Gideon. Without a word, he brought his brother into an embrace, and a momentter, Gideons choked cries filled the hall.
Chapter 140: Oh, Crap This is My Fault
Chapter 140: Oh, Crap This is My Fault
Tori gritted her teeth and let out a small hiss. She knew she had a part in this. She had prodded Fabian about choosing between Alessa and his duty, and then quietly criticized him the night she stopped Dimitri from punching Gideon. She had hoped it would force him to reassess what was important to him considering he had devoted his life thus far to being Gideons knight, and then reaffirm his duty.
She didnt think he would do the opposite.
What does he mean by requested dismissal? She heard Axtons low voice beside her. She looked up at him and saw his lips tightened into a thin line as his eyes narrowed. Such a thing is unheard of.
Oh, crap this is my fault.... Tori looked away.
Gideon, Piers said as his arms pulled back. He took a step back, but Gideons arms were still around him. Thats enough.
She heard a choked breathe from the second prince as he reluctantly lowered his arms. His head was down as Piers took another step back to distance himself from his brother.
We should go inside, Axton said, moving past them to get to the door. Its inappropriate to stand out here to talk about this.
Gideon nodded his head slightly as he wiped at his eyes. Tori put Alexander on the floor.
Then, I should get going-
No! Gideon shouted and Tori jerked her head back. His red eyes were ring at her. This is your fault! Dont act as if you had nothing to do with this!
Gideon. Piers voice dropped as his lips tugged into a frown. His eyes narrowed and he took a step to the side to shield Tori from Gideons view.
This is her fault, Piers! She cant run away!
Piers pursed his lips and hesitated. Tori, stay.
Lets take this inside, Axton said as he held the door open.
Let me tell the knights to tell Mr. Novak to wait for me, Tori said. She heard Gideon snort with distaste as she turned around and headed down the stairs. After telling the knight guarding the door to inform her driver, she climbed back up the stairs and found Axton waiting for her by the door to their t.
For a moment, Tori hesitated. Shed never actually been inside Piers and Axtons t before. Shede to the door to drop off Alexander, but made a point not to enter. Soleil wasnt strict about what men and women could do. If anything, it was quitex and men and women interact freely, especially in a group or gathering.
Shed also been alone with Piers in a bedroom before, so being a lone, single woman entering his apartment shouldnt have made her hesitant. However, she still couldnt help but think about Kasens insistence that there was no need for her to evere, even after he told them to take care of her when she first arrived in Horizon.
In fact, she hadnt told Kasen that shed been to Piers building at all. All Kasen knew was that Piers was housing Alexander while she was on campus and would bring him to her.
Nyaow! Alexander beckoned her from within and Tori took a deep breath and stepped inside.
She didnt know what to expect from the interior. Perhaps a rtively bare t with just the necessities? Piers and Axton were essentially two single guys going to school, and the outside of the building was very in. It was arge, multi-storied house, but there werent any extravagant decorations. The stairwell had in wooden steps with ck iron balusters and wood railings. The hallways werent adorned, aside from the exposed wooden beams and columns. It was also bare and rather dark.
Appearances were deceiving. Piers was the first prince of Soleil and Axton was Duke Alvere. She was naive to think their actual home wouldnt reflect that.
She entered into a rotunda-like foyer, and it was almost as if light flooded out of the tpared to the hallway. The foyer floor had a tile mosaic of a map of Soleil. The rest of the floor was a pale marble tile and led into arge sitting room. An expensive looking narrow rug wasid over the floor. The ceiling was surprisingly high and crystal fixtures illuminated the white walls with pale gray stone trim. The windows were framed with dark gray and gold brocade drapes and sheer curtains. An elegant hearth was across the room with busts of Piers and Axton on the mantle.
A brass figure of a fluffy cat was ced in the center. Tori cocked her head. When did they get a figurine of Alexander done? And why didnt they give her one?
The rest of the furniture wacquered wood and gilded, in a French Louis style that seemed out of ce from the exterior of the building, but fit in perfectly inside. They were no doubt taken from the imperial pce to furnish the first princes t. The paintings were scenic oilndscapes in thick frames and well-ced mirrors seemed to erge the room further.
Amongst the elegant brocade sofas and chairs was arge, purple velvet cushion covered with gray fur, various cat toys on the floor, including a crocheted fish stuffed with dried catnip, and not one, but three different cat trees. Two were connected across the room by a narrow, carpeted bridge.
Near the dining area, she could make out a gilded tray that was raised off the ground with two ceramic bowls, one of which had an aquamarine crystal cycling water. The sign above the bowls said Alexander.
Tori crinkled her eyes and slowly turned her head towards Piers. And you said I spoil him?
These were brought over from the pce. Theyre used, Piers said, offhandedly.
His name over his food bowl is gold-ted, Piers.
Mother had it made. It was part of his reward for the hunt.
Tori looked down at her cat who had walked to his food bowls and patted the gilded tray proudly, as if to show off. Youre living the life in your little bachelor pad, arent you? Better than when youre with me....
Nyaow!? He shot forward and started rubbing his head against her leg, as if to reassure her that she was number one.
Axton let out a small cough as he walked out of the foyer. He motioned his head towards the sitting area, where Gideon had sat on thergest sofa and was hunched over despondently. Tori took a deep breath. She picked up Alexander and carried him to the smaller sofa, where the fur-covered pillow was, and ced him on it before she sat next to him.
Axton sat on a chair to one side and Piers sat across from Gideon, next to Tori. She looked at Piers. He seemed hesitant to start.
What happened?
Gideon lifted his head. Instead of answering his brother immediately, he gave Tori a hateful re. Why dont you ask her?
Tori? Axton asked as he knit his brows. What does Fabian requesting dismissal from his post have anything to do with her?
Shes the one who told him to!
Both Piers and Axton seemed taken aback by Gideons exmation, but Tori didnt shrink back.
I didnt tell him to quit, I told him to figure out what was more important: his duty to you or Hart.
Gideon scoffed, a vicious sneer still on his lips. You questioned his loyalty to me?
I did, Tori said, sitting up straight. Because there were two things he knew that night you left Horizon for Viclya. The first was that you were supposed to report travel outside the city to the pce, and that not doing so would break protocol and cause problems. The second was that Hart needed you to go with her to Viclya. He could either report your travel ns, which are for your own safety, but would likely prohibit you from leaving the city, or do nothing in order to sneak out at Harts request, thus knowingly putting you in danger because the imperial family would not know where you are. He had a choice: your safety or Harts request.
Gideons face reddened and he looked flustered. Youre oversimplifying it-
He picked Harts request, Piers said with a frown. He knew it would get you in trouble and put you in danger, but he still decided to help Baroness Hart.
Axton was leaning back against the chair and let out a heavy sigh as he closed his eyes. Does he not understand that your safety is paramount?
Gideon scooted to the edge of the sofa. But Alessa is his friend, too!
What does that matter? Axton asked sharply as his head snapped to Gideon. He is your personal knight. Your safety is paramount.
He is not simply your friend, Gideon, Piers said. He is your personal knight. He has been so for many years. He should know what he should and should not do at this point.
Tori nodded in agreement.
Axton uncrossed his legs and leaned forward, looking at Gideon critically. Tell me, what did he say? Did he tell your father?
Gideon swallowed hard and his head dropped once more. He nodded, telling them exactly what happened. He told father first.
Axton took a deep breath and tilted his head back, as if restraining himself.
Has Father agreed to his dismissal? Piers asked.
Gideon shook his head. He wants to give Fabian more time to reconsider it, but Fabian told me he isnt fit to be my knight. He believes hes failed me and is undeserving of the position.
Tori bit her lips to keep from agreeing out loud. She lowered her eyes and petted Alexander beside her.
Is this because of his master? Axton asked with a frown. He has already refused to go to La Garda and was making strides to strengthen his position by going with you to the naval academy. Why would he suddenly request dismissal? Is it because of what happened recently?
Gideon shut his eyes. His hands sped each other in front of him and they turned white with how hard he gripped them.
Fabian says he doesnt deserve his position if he cannot put his duty first. He opened his eyes and shot a venomous look at Tori. He said she told him that.
My intention was for him to reassess his priorities, not to quit.
Gideon sneered. And what makes you think that his duty is in question?
Are you really asking me that? Toris brows shot up and she leaned forward. After what happened in Viclya and that night in the courtyard?
Axton sat up straight. Piers turned his head towards her. What night in the courtyard?
Nothing, Gideon said, drawing his head back. Nothing happened.
Tori. Piers gave her a firm look.
She gritted her teeth and inhaled deeply. Guthry called him out one night and all but used him not only of avoiding Hart, but insisted that her punishment for her part in instigating their trip to Viclya was revenge driven. The argument escted and Guthry tried to punch him.
He what? Axton was now sitting at the edge of his seat, his eyes wide. The Prime Ministers son hit the second prince-
He didnt hit me! Gideon shouted.
Only because I stopped him! Tori red. She looked at Piers and Axton. Ilyana and I saw them and heard the noise. I saw Guthry start to lift his arm with a clenched fist and move forward, so I ran out and shoved him before he could throw the punch.
Piers eyes narrowed. His face darkened. Where was von Dorn?
He was there, Tori replied, cold. A few steps away, closer to them than we were.
Then why didnt he intercept and stop the punch? Axton asked in a dangerous voice. He was closer, and he didnt do anything?
Gideon seemed to sit up straighter, and a look of panic filled his face. It was between me and Dimitri-
It doesnt matter! Axton cut him off immediately. He is your knight!
Did you tell Father?
No, of course not! Gideon looked horrified at the thought. He just didnt get to me fast enough. Guevera got there first.
His back had been to Fabian and so he couldnt see that Fabian hadnt moved. He wouldnt believe Tori if she told him.
She took a deep breath and let out a huff. I seem to have crossed a line. I apologize for that. I was angry. I didnt mean for him to want to quit. I only expected more from him as a personal knight and thought he would focus on his duty.
Is this all because of Baroness Hart? Axton asked.
No! Gideon vehemently shook his head.
Von Dorn just seems so unwilling to see her wronged that hed neglect his duty. Gideon shot her another re, but Tori shrugged it off.
Fabian is a loyal knight! Its not your ce to question his loyalty to me!
Its not, but we should be able to, Axton said, referring to himself and Piers. Gideon shrank back against the chair.
His eyes shrank, wounded. Do you believe what shes saying?
Axton clenched his jaw, but Piers kept a cold look on his face. I believe what I have seen. Gideon slumped back.
Hes not...hes not betraying me. Hes worried that hes not good enough, but he is. He is and he deserves to be my knight. He looked at his brother beseechingly. Cant you talk to Father?
I do not manage imperial knights that are not mine, Piers replied.
Gideon turned to Axton in desperation. Cant you talk to him? Youre also a personal knight. Tell him that hes questioning his ability needlessly. He never did before. It wasnt until Guevera put it in his head!
Axton shook his head. There is no guarantee that my words would have any effect.
Gideon looked as if hed had the life swept out of him. He trembled in his seat as his eyes glistened over. I dont want him to leave...hes...hes my friend. You have to talk to him.
What if I do and assess that he is prioritizing someone else over you? Axton asked.
Gideons face turned sour. You mean, if Guevera is right? He shook his head. No...no, Fabians been by my side since we were children! Everything hes ever done is for my sake! Hes always been dutiful to me. Hes loyal! He wouldnt abandon his duty for nothing!
It may be that to him this is not an act of disloyalty, Axton said carefully. Gideons face twisted with confusion, and Axton held up his hand. If he, as your knight, notices that he has begun to put someone else over his duty to you, he has likely realized that he cannot protect you the way that is expected of him. Requesting dismissal from his post would eliminate the chances of him putting you in potential danger and allow you the opportunity for a better personal knight.
I dont doubt that he is loyal to you, Gideon, Piers said, his voice a bit gentler. I dont doubt that he sees you not only as his liege, but his friend. If he knows he is putting you in danger, then he will remove himself for your safety at such a cost. In a way, it is admirable that he would put your safety over such personal honor.
Gideon sniffled and covered his face with a hand as he shook his head. I dont want another knight. Tori remained quiet and didnt expect him to question her. Why did you criticize him as you did? Why did you question his duty? His voice was filled with resentment.
Tori licked her lips and tried to reply calmly. He is your personal knight, your closest guard and confidant. Your life is in his hands. If there came a day where he had to choose either his duty to you or his friendship with Hart, we need to be assured that he will choose you. Whether you agree with this or not, from the perspective of the people charged with protecting you and your family, without question, von Dorn should choose you. She met his eyes and shook her head quietly. You are not a regr student, Your Highness. You are a prince.
Gideon''s puffy eyes shut once more. Piers tapped his fingers on the arm rest. How long did Father give him to reconsider?
A week, Gideon said, swallowing hard.
What will happen if he leaves? Tori asked quietly as she looked at Piers. Piers was looking ahead, past his brother.
He will be stripped of his title as a knight and forced to leave the pce. His living expenses and pay will stop. His tuition has already been paid; my parents will not force him out of Lyce, at least this year. However, as they are currently roommates, Fabian will transfer to another room.
Why does he have to be transferred to another room? Gideon frowned.
As a security measure, Axton said. Gideon seemed to want to protest, but Axton shook his head. It isnt anything personal. It is protocol in itself that only a personal knight can be your roommate at Lyce due to the level of trust required. As it seems that no one is likely to rece him, then you will have the room to yourself.
Gideons shoulders sank.
Father cannot force him to stay, Piers said in a steady voice. A knight who is resistant to what the position entails should not be a knight.
This isnt to say that your friendship will end. Axton tried to offer some constion. He is only giving up his position because he feels he iscking. That is not to say that he dislikes you. You can still be friends.
Gideon didnt answer. He remained staring at his hands clenched over his knees. I can barely remember a time without him. I dont understand...he is notcking. I dont believe hescking. He made a small mistake....
No one seemed to want to correct him. Tori shifted in her seat and then pushed herself up. Piers did as well. I should leave. Ilyana and Henrik are still waiting for me at Cafe Fortuna.
Piers nodded. I will walk you out. He headed to the foyer.
Ill see you next weekend, Axton, Tori said. He gave her a nod from where he rose next to his seat. Gideon was still sitting on the sofa, in a daze. She turned around and followed Piers.
I am sorry for my brothers attitude towards you. He was rude, Piers said in a quiet voice as they stood by the door. Tori shook her head.
I said some rude things, as well.
But you were right to question Fabian. He gave her a small bow of his head. Thank you for troubling yourself with my brother.
Will he be all right?
No. Fabian is his only close friend, Piers said, looking down. Without Fabian at his side, Gideon will be upset for some time. I would be upset without Axton.
She lifted her hand and rubbed his arm supportively. You did a good job tonight, Piers. You are a good older brother. She cracked a smile. I would know. I have some of my own.
She caught the slight smile on his face as he nodded. Axton and I will speak to him further. He unlocked the door to the hallway and pulled it open. Tori stepped forward to walk out and felt her heart stop as she nearly ran into another person. Her eyes went wide as she locked on to simr blue ones.
The corner of her brothers lip twitched.
Tori, Kasen said in a low, measured voice. So...is this why you werent answering yourcry?
Her mouth was open, but no words wereing out.
Senior Kasen. Piers greeted with a small nod as he stood behind her. Im sorry. She was busy with me.
Tori shut her eyes and whimpered.
Piers was not dead, but Tori was escorted back to Lyce by her brother. She had to call Ilyana and tell her that she was sent back and no longer going to the cafe. Kasen sat across from her for the longest carriage ride of her life. His eyes seemed to be piercing her skull as she tried to look anywhere else but at him.
She had tried to exin that she was only there because of Gideon and what happened to Fabian, but her brother didnt believe that was enough of a reason to be in a young mans home unattended.
But...Kasey, he slept in the same be...I mean room in the cabin as I did.
Benedict was with you and there were knights present, Kasen told her firmly.
There were knights present here, too!
Axton barely counts. Her brother frowned and then ran a hand down his face. For a moment, he seemed at a loss. It was as if his sister had gone out of control and was some sort of rebel. Tori, youre so young....
Her head shot up. We were just talking!
Her brother gave her a knowing look. Doesnt it always start with just talking? She let out a pained cry. Kasen rubbed his chest, as if seeing her in a mans t had physically cut out his heart. I know that youre an adult now and we cant control your...choice in rtionship.
It wasnt what it-
But promise me you will be careful, Kasen told her. You must be very selective and choose a good, suitable partner you can trust. Trust is very important, Tori. You cant simply jump into bed without trust.
Tori had a sudden urge to throw herself out of her carriage. She swallowed. Kasey, Im not-
You may not believe me, but you can do better than Piers.
She stared at him, dumbfounded. What do you mean by better?
Someone Sebastian and I can take care of if he treats you badly, Kasen answered truthfully. It will be difficult to discipline Piers if he wrongs you as he is a prince.
What...how would you...why would Piers wrong me?
I know you are very fond of him, but you cant always protect him if he upsets you.
Kasey, we were just discussing von Dorn and the second prince.
I only want to reiterate my concerns for your safety, Kasen told her gently. You are our only sister, Tori. Remember that the family loves you and that you deserve the best. We cant allow a subpar man to hurt you, so we have to remind you to keep your standards up and your wits about you.
Tori crinkled her eyes. You think Piers is subpar?
Her brother had looked utterly pained. His voice became weak, as if her question meant that he had somehow failed her. At least drink the tea after. As you know, pregnancy can be difficult on a young body.
Tori shot out of the carriage as soon as it stopped, mortified. She had almost forgotten her bag. Her mother had already given her such a talk, it was not necessary for another one and this time from her brother. Ilyana found her face down on her bed.
Are you all right?
What does my brother think Im doing with Piers?
Oh.... No wonder he asked me to make sure you were all right and to help you buy tea, if necessary, when we saw him outside, Ilyana said with a knowing nod.
I am doing nothing of the sort. Victorias body was too young by her standards to begin with.
Ilyana put Toris box of food on Toris desk. I know, but its nice to have people who care about you. If you do need me to buy you tea in the future, I will.
Same to you, Tori said as she rolled out of bed.
So, did you take some time because of Lord Kasen?
Tori shook her head. She didnt expect to see her brother at all. Kasen had to stop at the capital for some reports. He was still technically working. While her carriage ride with her brother felt like a long time, it wasnt, and Tori told Ilyana about Fabian and Gideon.
She didnt me Ilyana for looking so surprised. Ilyanas eyes were wide, and she shook her head. Is he sure that von Dorn asked to be dismissed?
Tori nodded. He was called into the Emperors study, and they discussed this. Von Dorn has a week to decide if this is what he really wants. After that was made clear, the second prince took a carriage to Piers t.
Ilyana leaned back against her chair as she munched on her sandwich. Do you think itll be awkward? Theyre roommates and sit next to each other in homeroom.
I dont know about their seating arrangements, but they will no longer be roommates. Axton said it was a precaution because they simply cant have an unaffiliated person share the same quarters. She sat at her desk to eat. Dont tell anyone. Lets just wait and see.
Both she and Ilyana were hyper vignt the next morning. They arrived at their homeroom ss well before it started and spent the morning discussing the Lions Gate release party. Two additional students entered the ssroom after them, followed by Gideon. While his uniform was pressed, his hair was a bit more unkempt than usual. His eyes had bags and he looked a little pale, but he greeted the other two ssmates like normal.
Tori and Ilyana pretended they didnt notice, though noted that Gideon didnte with Fabian. Except for the time Fabian was recovering after his first duel with Tori and didnte to ss, Gideon and Fabian always came together. Today, Gideon arrived by himself and quietly sat in his usual seat.
The two students who had arrived before him left the room to get something to eat and bring back before ss started. They werent gone long when the door swung open with a loud bang and a shadow fell over the walkway.
Tori and Ilyana looked over their shoulders. Their eyes went wide. Tori wasnt sure if they were more surprised or excited at the turn of events.
Fabian rushed into the ssroom. He didnt seem to notice them as he went straight to Gideon with a flustered expression. Anyone could hear himing, but Gideon didnt turn around. He continued to look over some papers even as Fabian loomed behind him.
Where were youst night? Fabian said in a low, slightly out of breath voice. You didnte back to the pce, and you werent in the dorm room this morning.
Ilyana gently pushed a small paper bag of potato chips shed brought with her from the delta towards Tori. Tori reached in and took a piece, silently bringing it to her mouth as they watched from the back of the room.
I went to my brothers and stayed there overnight, Gideon said. He sounded very calm about it. When he didnt exin further, Fabian rounded the desk and stood in front of him.
Why didnt you tell me? I waited for you all night.
Gideon paused in the middle of turning a page over. He lifted his head to look up at Fabian. I told the other knights where I was going. You couldve asked them.
Fabians brows furrowed and his face twisted with frustration. You shouldve told me! I was worried about you!
Tori couldve sworn Gideons hand trembled for just a moment. He seemed to force a smile. Im sorry. I was in a rush. I needed to talk to my brother. You slipped my mind...besides, didnt you have training with the cadets-oh. He drew his head back and his shoulders rxed. You no longer need to train with them.
Fabian frowned. I have not yet been dismissed.
You will be, Gideon said, his eyes looking over a sheet of paper. Fabian, if you want to be dismissed, I understand. I dont want to make it difficult for you. If you feel you are unable to do your duty, as you said, I respect your decision to leave.
Is he going to say we can still be friends?
We can still be friends, cant we? Gideon offered Fabian a bright smile.
Fabian remained where he stood, appearing stunned. He lowered his eyes and seemed to think for a moment. I...yes, of course.
Gideon nodded. He returned to his work, immediately ignoring Fabian. The ck-haired knight stood in ce with a dazed expression. He looked down at Gideon and seemed almost at a loss of what to do now. When he didnt move, Gideon nced back up.
Arent you going to take your seat? ss will start in several minutes.
Fabian nodded. Yes.... He took a step to the side, but stopped. Are you upset?
Gideon froze once more. No. He lifted his head and smiled. I thought it over and you have valid reasons. Im disappointed, but this is your decision.
I see...thank-
So, when will you move out? Gideon asked as he lifted his pen. Do you need any assistance moving?
Fabian stiffened. Moving out? Of the pce?
And my dorm room. Axton said that you can no longer be my roommate as an unrted person is a possible threat. Its nothing personal. Gideon lifted his hand to silence Fabian before he could interject. This is standard procedure if an imperial family member is without a knight. Piers had his own room when Axton went to La Garda.
That was true, but he certainly didnt seem to phrase it as if it wasnt personal.
What about your safety? Fabian asked with a frown. You cant stay in a room alone.
Gideon shook his head. Fabian, you dont need to worry about this. You are no longer my knight. My family will take care of my security.
Fabians hands clenched into fists. You said we were friends. Am I not allowed to be concerned as a friend?
I am also trying to be considerate of your decision, Gideon said with a slight frown. Once you are dismissed, you should no longer have to be burdened with the responsibility of protecting me.
What about when youre not in Lyce? Who will escort you?
The imperial knight escorts. Piers said he will have Father assign two more knights to me at once.
Fabian grit his teeth. You have already made ns....
Gideon lowered his head and wore a bitter smile. Piers said that a knight who feels they are unfit for the position should not have it. I thought a lot about it, and I agree. You are my friend, and I shouldnt force you to stay for my sake. That is unfair to the both of us. Axton and Piers exined things to me clearly and believe in preparing.
Fabians chest rose and fell heavily. He looked away from Gideon. Im sorry I disappointed you.
Gideon shook his head lightly. Dont be.
The door creaked open and light footsteps came down the walkway. Tori raised a brow as Alessa came down the stairs with a satchel slung around her shoulder. She threw Fabian and Gideon a brilliant smile as she reached them. They hadnt changed their ssroom seating since the first year, so she was still seated across the aisle from Gideon.
Good morning!
Good morning! Gideon replied with a smile, but returned to his work.
Alessas smile faltered a bit as she put her bag down. Are your parents still telling you to limit contact with me? she said with a slight pout.
Gideon smiled weakly. They are not only my parents, but the Emperor and Empress.
You should still be able to talk to her like normal in ss, Fabian said in a solemn voice.
Gideon kept a smile on his face. But I am?
Alessa lowered her eyes and touched the top of her desk. I just feel it is unfair that they would order you to do such a thing. We are friends. Theyre doing too much.
Gideon paused. Even if they didnt order such a thing, which I agree is a bit extreme, with how busy we are it is difficult to socialize as before.
Dimitri is still able to make time. He came with me to the orphanage. Perhaps we cane see your hospital when you go for a check?
When it opens, I will be sure to invite you all.
Alessas face fell. That was not the answer she seemed to want. Her other hand grasped the strap of her bag and curled her fingers into it. I know you said that you dont me me, but I think you do.
Gideon closed his eyes and seemed to take a deep breath. I have already told you that I dont.
Then why are you allowing your parents to restrict ourmunication and avoiding me?
Gideon opened his eyes, but didnt look at Alessa. He looked directly ahead of him. I have already broken the rules once. I dont want to disappoint my parents and my brother again.
Alessas lower lip trembled. I dont believe that you dont me me. If you didnt me me, you wouldnt allow them to keep us from being friends.
I dont know how I can exin to you further that I dont me you. My parents gave me orders. Im not a regr teenager, I cant rebel against them and disregard their orders with little consequence. I am a prince and have responsibilities to my family. Gideon nced at Fabian and then looked at Alessa. And if I had to choose between my family and you, I will choose my family.
Alessas eyes went wide as she inhaled a sharp breath. Gideon gathered the things on his desk and put them in his bag. When everything was collected, he stood up.
Where are you going? Fabian asked, almost running around the desk to stop him.
Gideon slung the bag over his shoulder and took a deep breath. Sitting here will only make it awkward. Im going to change seats.
Tori felt her stomach sink. There were plenty of open desks in the ssroom, but she had a bad premonition. Gideon climbed up the steps.
No...no.... Ilyana whispered beside Tori as she shook her head. Tori sat up straight at her desk and also shook her head. This was their spot! The spot they had been ostracized to when ss first began.
Gideon turned into the empty row in front of them and sat down in front of Tori.
Chapter 141: Potato - One. Alessa and Fabian - Zero.
Chapter 141: Potato - One. Alessa and Fabian - Zero.
Tori resisted the urge to creep out of the ssroom and call Piers to ask him what exactly he and Axton had told Gideon that caused the scene that morning. She was certain that where the conversation had ended when she left the night before wasnt enough to cause such a change in Gideon.
Guevera. Agafonova. Gideon greeted them with a small nod of his head as he looked over his shoulder.
Ilyana sat in ce with disbelief and horror all over her face. She looked at Tori and Tori let out a low breath. She shrugged her shoulders. She picked up her pencil and wrote in the corner of her notebook.
He broke up with his best friend. Perhaps he is grieving?
Ilyana read the little note and slumped forward. She looked at Tori and seemed to imagine being in Gideons position. Tori was her best friend, and from Ilyanas expression, the thought of such a breakup was devastating. Despite her usual distaste of the second prince, Ilyana looked at her bag of potato chips and pushed them towards him.
Good morning, Your Highness, she said in a strained voice. Would you like some potato chips? We sell them at the delta, and I brought some back yesterday.
Gideon sat up straight and looked over his shoulder once more. His eyes were wide, and he drew his head back, suspicious. Youre offering me food?
Ilyana didnt meet his eyes and simply shrugged her shoulders. If you dont want any, dont take them.
Tori could hear the hint of sympathy in her defensive voice. She lifted her hand and stroked Ilyanas back to soothe her. She turned her head to Gideon. If youre going to sit here from now on, lets make it clear. If you dont say or do anything hurtful to us, we wont say or do anything hurtful to you.
Peace offering, Ilyana said, noticing Toris words. She nudged the bag forward. You are His Highness Prince Piers brother, and he is very good to us.
Tori nodded in agreement and gave Ilyana aforting stroke on the back. Our Ilyana is magnanimous.
Gideon looked at the peace offering on the edge of Ilyanas desk. He was quiet for a moment before he lifted his hand and reached for the bag.
Gideon! Fabians voice rang out and Gideon jerked his hand back. He snapped his head to the side as Fabian reached him and grabbed onto the edge of Gideons desk. A frantic look was on his face. What are you doing? You dont need to move seats!
Tori furrowed her brows. Since when did Fabian call Gideon by his name and not Your Highness? Did they call each other by their given names when they werent in school or a formal asion? Her brows rose slightly. Or was Fabian panicked at the sudden distance Gideon was putting between them?
I dont mind, Gideon replied with a wry smile. Its quiet back here and I can focus a bit more. My ranking has dropped from where it was when I entered. Agafonova and Guevera are ranked first and third, respectively. Maybe sitting here will help me focus, as well.
Thats not why our ranking is so high, but sure, grasp at them straws. Tori wrinkled her face, but didnt speak out.
Fabian looked past Gideon and at Tori and Ilyana. The two of them quickly turned their heads away, as if they werent watching the two in front of them. Fabian scowled. He gritted his teeth and tried to calm himself before speaking again.
Gideon...I didnt mean to disappoint you, Fabian said as he lowered his voice. I dont want any harm toe to you by staying at your side.
Gideon swallowed hard and nodded. I know. I understand. He lifted his arm and patted Fabians arm reassuringly. You are no longer my knight, but we are still friends. It is important to me that the burden is lifted from your shoulders. This is all I can do for you. He offered Fabian a small, kind smile. My brother also has ns to release Axton from his duties. A duke cannot be a personal knight, but I have no doubt that they will remain close. Sometimes, this is the fate of a prince and his knight. They dont all end up like my father and Chambein Thorpson.
Fabians eyes fell and his hands clenched. Tori didnt know what he expected to happen. He was the one who decided this was for the best and requested a dismissal. He took a step back, his head down and a regretful look on his face.
Gideon, dont be upset with Fabian, Alessa said from her desk several rows ahead. She wore a distressed look and held her hand over her heart. He cares about you. We all do.
Gideon gave her a small smile and then reached back to take a potato chip from Ilyanas bag. He put it into his mouth and crunched into it. Tori almost thought it was an act of defiance.
Potato - one. Alessa and Fabian - zero.
Gideons eyes widened and looked at the remnants of sea salt and chip crumbs on his fingers.
Is this new? he asked as he looked towards Tori. What is this?
Potato chips, Tori said with a wave of her hand. Just a little something weve developed in the delta. She paused and nced at him. Are you going to Axtons birthday? Gideon thought for a moment and then nodded. Tori wasnt sure if Axton invited him, but knowing Axton and the situation the night before, he had probably extended an invitation to Gideon. Then you can have more; weve gifted Axton some newly harvested vegetables from Cosora for his birthday. He also likes these.
Axton had been introduced to hash browns for breakfast by Ewan. When he had learned that an entire meal of potatoes had been prepared for Ilyanas birthday, he had bothered Tori for potatoes for his birthday, too. Ilyana had generously allocated some of the potatoes from the test farm that she personally funded with gift money from her parents for the sake of having ess to her new favorite food.
Gideon nodded and took one more potato chip, giving Ilyana a nod. Thank you.
Ilyana lifted her head and gave him a small, civil nod in return. Youre wee, Your Highness.
Gideon looked back at Fabian and then at Alessa and smiled once more. Dont worry yourselves. Fabian made a choice that I respect. Alessa, Im not upset at or ming anyone.
Actions speak louder than words, Dimitri said as he passed by. He didnt look at them as he walked down the steps to get to his seat behind Alessa. His was just loud enough for them to hear.
Yes, you would know, wouldnt you? Her mocking words left Toris lips before she could stop herself. Dimitri stopped at once, just beside his desk. He snapped his head around, frowning as he met her smug face.
Do you have something to say to me, Lady Guevera?
Ive already said so many things to you, Guthry, Tori said, sounding exhausted. No need to repeat myself if youre unwilling to listen.
He grit his teeth and put his bag on the top of his desk. He looked at Gideon. You should choose yourpany more carefully, Your Highness. You dont want to be influenced by questionable individuals.
Ilyana lifted her hand to her mouth and barely held back a snort. She shook her head and Tori crossed her arms over her chest.
I would say the same to you, Guthry. Id hate to see you face more corruption charges. Your parents are good people. They really dont deserve it.
His face heated up as it twisted with humiliation and resentment. Alessa gasped and looked towards Dimitri with worry. Ilyana still had her hand over her mouth, covering her smirk, and Gideon looked taken aback that shed said such a thing aloud. Everyone knew what was happening with the Guthrys, and there were whispers about it amongst the students, but most tried to avoid speaking about it in front of Dimitri.
Dimitri seemed to struggle to contain himself, but he couldnt stop his face from reddening with fury. More students had arrived in the tense room, and no one spoke as they crept to their desks. Just as Dimitri appeared to give in and want to yell at Tori, Instructor Rosemund arrived to begin ss. Dimitri had no choice but to smother his words and take his seat.
Fabian also returned to his seat, unable to look back at Gideon.
The rest of the ss continued as usual. She didnt have any further contact with Gideon, as he seemed to simply focus on schoolwork. During the breaks, hed review his Lyce project notes. His lunch was a familiar wrapped sandwich that he had brought with him. Piers and Axton mustve taken him to Cafe Fortuna for breakfast before they brought him to Lyce.
Fabian had looked back numerous times, but didnt seem to dare get up and approach Gideon. Alessa approached Fabian and chatted with him. She also looked back at Gideon with some trepidation.
Once ss was over, Tori and Ilyana packed their things and split up to their respective electives ss. Everything was normal and Tori dropped her guard.
At least until Fabian entered the dance ss. Tori felt the hairs on the back of her neck rise as she loosened her muscles in preparation for the ss. She could feel him looking at her all through the stretches and the intense look burning into her back didnt leave when they were in the smaller adjacent room so she could practice.
The door to the room closed and Fabian grabbed her arm. He pulled her back against the wooden door and stood in front of her with a heated look. His hands went on either side of her head to keep her ce.
If you hurt him, he said in a low voice. I will never forgive you.
For a moment, Tori was surprised. Piers and Axton were right: Fabian likely didnt ask for dismissal in an act of malice, but because he didnt want to risk hurting Gideon with his negligence. It really was a bit admirable.
Her chin rose. She lifted her hand and pushed one of his arms away. She turned her head to the side and took a step from him.
Aside from our arguments, when have I hurt him when he did not try to hurt me first? Tori asked with a raised brow. Dont worry, von Dorn. The second prince has nothing to fear from me. Besides, hes not my responsibility. At least not in the same sense as he was yours. Im not going to go out of my way to protect him, but Im not going to cause trouble, either.
She brushed Fabian off and proceeded with her practice. He continued to scowl. Tori readied herself for any aggression or snide remarks from Fabian, but he was more disciplined than she gave him credit for. At least when Gideon was involved. She didnt know where that discipline was when he was harassing Ewan.
The rest of the week flew by. Gideon continued to sit in front of her in their homeroom and Fabians words to her were limited to dance in elective.
Its really not as bad as I thought, Tori said as she walked with Ilyana to meet with the others at Cafe Fortuna to pick up their road trip snacks. Every now and then, he mentions the second princes habits. I think Axton and Piers were right; him asking for dismissal may have been done in the best interest of the second prince.
Ilyana nodded. I suppose even the worst of people have good points. Tori nodded.
They crossed the central courtyard and heard a voice calling out for Tori. They both turned their heads and saw Mr. Legaspi, the headmasters assistant, calling for them.
Tori and Ilyana exchanged looks. They both nodded and headed towards the administration building.
Good afternoon, Mr. Legaspi, they greeted.
Good afternoon, Miss Guevera and Miss Agafonova. Im d I was able to catch you before you left.
Tori knit her brows and tilted her head to the side. Can you help you with something, Mr. Legaspi?
Miss Guevera. Mr. Legaspi handed her an envelope and bowed his head. You have been summoned.
Tori epted the envelope and felt her stomach drop. It bore the seal of the Emperor. She took out the card with a simple note requesting to see her immediately, alone.
Oh...this cant be good....
A carriage is waiting for you, mydy. Mr. Legaspi motioned towards the gate. It wasnt rare to see an imperial carriage outside, but Tori had assumed it was for Gideon. She took a deep breath and looked at Ilyana.
You go to the cafe first. I dont know how long this will take, but I should be out before we leave. Ill meet you back here, Tori told her. Ilyana nodded.
When they walked out the gates, Tori asked one of the imperial knights, who hade to escort her, to instead escort Ilyana to Cafe Fortuna before climbing into the carriage. She yed with the idea of calling Piers, but the Emperors note said alone, meaning this was a confidential meeting. She leaned back against the carriage as it moved forward.
It didnt take long to get to the imperial pce. Chambein Thorpson was waiting to escort her to the Emperors study.
Youre not being summoned for something you did wrong. Its nothing troubling, Countess, he said with a slight chuckle upon seeing her despondent expression.
Tori raised a brow. Oh? When have you had a private meeting with the Emperor that didnt trouble you, Chambein?
She dared ask only because this man, for his honorable rank, was terrified of her mother, and she was annoyed. The Chambein flinched.
The Countess is humorous.
Tori took a deep breath and followed him. The Chambein brought her to the Emperors study and let her in before stepping out.
Good afternoon, Your Majesty, Tori said as she stopped in front of his desk and grasped the sides of her uniform skirt to curtsy.
The silver-haired man on the other side of the desk lifted his hand to remove his thin-rimmed sses and gave her a nod.
Rise, Countess Guevera. Tori heeded his order and straightened up. She sped her hands gently in front of her and waited. I apologize for the sudden summoning. I am aware that you are to leave for Axtons birthday celebration at Millers Row this evening and this meeting will hinder your preparations. However, I had a rather urgent matter to discuss with you.
Tori kept her back straight, but gave him a small, understanding nod. There is no inconvenience, Your Majesty. All our travel preparations are already in ce. I do not need to be present until tomorrow afternoon to assist with the meal preparation.
The corner of the Emperors eye twitched. Yes, I heard you were going to make a cream puff tower for Axtons birthday. My wife is quite envious.
I see, Your Majesty. Tori tilted her head to the side slightly. Does the Emperor wish to request a cream puff tower for the Empress?
He shook his head a bit. That is not the purpose of your summons, Countess Guevera. His eyes narrowed. However, if that is an offer-
It is not. Tori grimaced at her quick response. It was an inquiry, Your Majesty. How can I be of assistance to Your Majesty? The Emperor looked at her with a hint of disappointment.
He took a deep breath. As you are close to both my eldest and Axton, you must already be aware of Fabian von Dorns request for dismissal.
Tori gave him a single nod. Yes, Your Majesty.
You are aware that I had given him a week to rethink his decision.
Yes, Your Majesty.
The Emperor nodded, satisfied that she was aware of the situation. He is to make his final decision the day after tomorrow. While it is not yet certain, we must be prepared to deal with the aftermath. If Sir von Dorn wishes to remain as Gideons personal knight, I will allow him to. If he insists on a dismissal, then Sir von Dorn will immediately be separated from Gideon.
He will be moved from the pce to a property in the First District temporarily. From there, he will have another month to get his arrangements in order. Arrangements to move him to a different dorm are in ce, should they need to be done. He will be moved to a different dorm room on the first day of next week.
Tori nodded once more. None of this had anything to do with her, but as the Emperor was making a point to tell her, he mustve had some reason. While she didnt know what that reason was, she felt a sense of dread rising.
It was a surprise to hear about this, Tori said, trying to fill in the silence.
Indeed. We always were optimistic for Sir von Dorn. The Emperor frowned and tapped his finger on the desk absentmindedly. Piers has already requested that additional knights be assigned to escort Gideon. This is an eptable arrangement. Unfortunately, those knights do not attend Lyce.
Toris eye twitched. That is unfortunate. I dont like where this is going.
It is. The Emperors violet eyes met her blue ones. While Sir von Dorn has requested dismissal, I believe he will continue to watch over Gideon. Sir von Dorns time in Lyce is limited. Unless he can pay for his own tuition next year or manages to rank high enough for a schrship, he will be unable to attend next year.
When the first prince attended Lyce and Duke Alvere transferred to La Garda his third and fourth year, what measures were made to ensure the first princes safety? Tori asked, trying to remain as formal and detached as possible.
The Emperor narrowed his eyes a bit. He seemed to be trying to read her mind. Additional escort knights were added outside of Lyce. Piers was peculiar in that he came home often. The amount of time he spent in Lyce was limited. In addition, Piers is also a skilled swordsman. Gideon has...limited ability.
In other words, Piers situation allowed him to be carefully protected outside of Lyce and when he was in Lyce, he could protect himself well enough. Gideon was much more social andcked Piers swordsmanship. His project was within Horizon, and he would go to the site often. Piers project had been in Sur, and he was with Kasen and a hoard of Guevera knights.
Tori took a deep breath. She didnt want to stand there guessing any longer. She just wanted to get it over with. Why did you summon me, Your Majesty?
Until Gideon graduates Lyce, I would like to request that Countess Guevera watch him as an acting guard within the school grounds.
If she had screamed the no that echoed in her head at that time, she was sure the Empress, who was in her study two wings away, wouldve heard her. Tori struggled to keep her face stoic as she faced the Emperor.
This damn old man! Havent you already thrown the delta at me to take care of? Now you want me to babysit your shitty second son? Do you know how much beef we have? Does it look like I have the time or patience or want to do that? Fuck you, old man! Im telling Piers!
Tori swallowed hard as she tried to unclench her jaw. Have you discussed this with Prince Piers?
Why would I discuss the matter of Gideons safety with Piers?
Tori mentally cursed him again. They both knew if he spoke to Piers about her acting as a guard for Gideon, Piers would resolutely forbid it.
I apany Piers often and he will be the first to tell you that I am currentlycking in time, as I have many responsibilities, Tori said, as calm as she could. With my attention focused on so many different projects and events at once, Im afraid I cannot devote enough of it to the second prince. I would be no better than Sir von Dorn.
The Emperor raised a brow. Are you rejecting my order, Countess Guevera?
I am rationalizing it, Your Majesty. And this is not an order; it is a request. You would not force someone to guard your sons life; a knight who is unwilling should not be a knight. But that didnt mean the silver-haired jerk couldnt put pressure on her. I am rejecting your request as I believe I am incapable.
I, as the Emperor, believe you are capable.
Thank you for your confidence, Your Majesty, but I am not.
You are skilled in the sword and have proficient ability with the dagger. You can analyze situations quickly, and act and adapt to ns, especially security detailing and protocol. In addition, Ive been told that you have some skill in charms. Not to mention that you are the pupil of our premier crystal master, Master Jorge Ramos. In these aspects, you surpass Sir von Dorns skills.
A bitter taste filled her mouth. All her hard work was recognized, but for what? For Gideon.
I hate this world.
Im not asking you to do this without payment, Countess, the Emperor told her. You will be remunerated for your work.
Tori shook her head once. Your Majesty, I am in no need of-
I heard you purchased my grandmothers former pce.
Fuuuckkkk. I have, Your Majesty. Rest assured, we are cautious to preserve the majesty of the pce. Ive instructed the guilds to be careful with any renovations and to contact several professors at Universit for assistance in the preservation of the buildings fine details.
No doubt it is very expensive.
Not really.
The Emperor smirked a bit. What do you want, Countess Guevera?
Tori drew her head back. I dont want anything, Your Majesty. I do not feel I am able to ept this request. I am insufficient.
I only ask that you guard my second son when you can, while he is on Lyce grounds. Only when he is on Lyce grounds. Once he steps outside of the grounds, his escort knights will be responsible, the Emperor told her seriously. Tori was still hesitant, and he thought for a moment. I sought you out because you are a Guevera.
Oh,e on. Pulling in my family? You dick old man. So, I am. Countess Guevera. I have a county I am responsible for running. By myself. At sixteen. While still in school, straddled with a three and half-year-long project, and trying to keep my businesses afloat.
I understand that you have many responsibilities, Countess Guevera, the Emperor said as he rose to his feet. He stood across from her and met her eyes once more. But in that school, of those students, you are the only one I can entrust my son to. This is not a conclusion I came to easily. If Sir von Dorn resigns, I cannot depend on him, regardless of any lingering loyalties he may have. Even now, I am a bit concerned. However, I trust you.
You really shouldnt. I am humbled, Your Majesty.
I am very much aware of the amount of responsibility on your shoulders. And I admit that a good portion of that is due to my giving you a peerage. But this is my sons safety, and I can only humble myself to ask you.
Tori took a deep breath. I have never thought of myself as a knight, nor have I ever trained as such. I am severelycking in experience and training. You cannot entrust your son to me, Your Majesty.
I have already entrusted my eldest to you, Countess Guevera. Piers trusts you with his life, the Emperor told her with a firm look. We would trust you with Gideons. If you ept this request of mine, I am confident that you will not betray your duty. Name your price, Countess.
She narrowed her eyes. If I asked you to repeal my title andnd? Give me back my freedom, you silver-haired bastard.
The Emperors breath hitched, and he hesitated, as she thought he would. He stood stiffly on the other side of the desk. She watched his eyes nce towards a bookshelf on his right. Amongst several books and decorations was a crystal obelisk the size of her arm. If she wasnt mistaken, due to its violet color, it shouldve been blue zoisite.
He slowly moved his gaze back to her.
If you ept, I will arrange for the Cosora Delta to be made a temporary stewardship in your hands for a year and to be handed back on your next birthday. You may keep your title as a prestige title, and it cannot be inherited.
Tori raised a brow. This was unexpected. The Emperor was willing to y ball for his jerk son. He was desperate. Luckily for him, she had alreadye too far in settling her county and was mad with power.
But that didnt mean she wouldnt make him pay some other way.
Toris lips pulled into a smile. She motioned for the Emperor to take a seat as she stepped forward. I have a few hours until we are set to leave for Millers Row, Your Majesty. May I have a moment of your time to discuss what is expected, what can be done, and my possible remuneration?
If, and only if, Fabian insisted on his request for dismissal, then Tori would be Gideons temporary, Lyce-limited guard for the next two years. During winter and summer breaks, he would not be her problem, but as long as they were in school, she would have to keep him aware of his surroundings, prevent questionable individuals from troubling him, and report any possible threats and the like to the imperial family.
There were problems that arose, of course. The main one being that Tori was a girl and could not enter Gideons room. In fact, she couldnt even enter Gideons all-boys section of their dorm. There was no way for her to defend him if he was attacked in the dorm.
She also had a different elective and after school activities. All of this meant that her time with Gideon while in Lyce was limited to their homeroom ss. Tori had exined this to the Emperor, but he had nodded and continued to insist. Aside from another set of eyes watching Gideon, the Emperor also wanted to make use of her charms and crystal skills.
Tori had said she would provide charms and crystals for a lower payment, but the Emperor had one more surprising request. At first, she was almost convinced that he wanted to exploit her once more for convenience, charms, and crystals, but when he told her to keep Gideon away from Baroness Alessa Hart, Tori understood why she was selected.
She had gone quiet and sat in the chair across from the Emperor for some time.
Keeping Gideon and Alessa away from each other had been the main goal for OG Victoria Guevera. While she was the viiness of the game whose existence was to be the antagonist to Alessa, Victorias ultimate goal had been to keep Alessa away from Gideon. The reason was so that she could marry Gideon instead, but the goal remained the same.
Her mind had wandered, and she wondered if the game was forcing her to get between the two somehow.
The Emperor had called out to her twice before she had stirred herself out of her thoughts.
Tori had wanted to reject the request once more, but the Emperor admitted that he was concerned that Alessa was a negative influence on Gideon. Both he and the Empress, and Piers, though the imperial couple likely didnt know, did not like Alessa due to her impulsiveness and her tendency to apologize and take me just so others would exonerate her forfort.
It seemed that the imperial couple had branded Alessa as a danger to their son in their minds, and Tori couldnt me them.
Tori had been given an hour to consider. In that hour, she called her parents to ask for their opinion. She had such a good family that she felt that not seeking their thoughts on such a decision was reckless.
Papa had hesitated and Mama had cursed the Emperor. After exining the requirement and assuring them that she would get something she wanted in return, they had ultimately told her that they would support her decision.
Papa had told her to talk to Auntie Lucia because when the Emperor was in Lyce, Chambein Thorpson had transferred to La Garda theirst two years, and to watch over the then Prince Mathieu-Philippe, Auntie Lucia acted as his temporary guard in Lyce. At the time, Auntie Lucia had been a top ranked swordswoman and two years younger than the Emperor.
She was from a trusted marquis family, as well, which was the most important requirement to the position. This was likely the precedence that led to Tori being selected for the task. Tori had called Auntie Lucia and when the Emperor himself came to see if she had made her decision, she was still talking to her aunt.
Its an easy job, Auntie Lucia had said. Especially if hes boring like his father.
When the sun had set, Tori had agreed.
This was to be kept a secret from Gideon until the issue with Fabian was confirmed. Tori couldnt help but wonder what their reactions would be, and if knowing that she was in line to rece him, if Fabian would change his mind. Who would want to leave their friends life in the hands of an enemy, after all?
But it was toote to go back. At the very least, it wasnt permanent. Two years, and it wasnt even two full years.
Just think about the money. Think about the money and the benefits. Tori chanted in her head as she finished tying up her hair. Ilyana and Sonia, whom she was sharing her room with at Axtons inn, were still sleeping in. They had a long overnight ride and arrived before dawn. While they slept in the carriage well, it wasnt asfortable as sleeping on an actual bed.
Nanny Rey had already gotten up, as her bed was vacant. She was likely up for her morning practice around dawn, as was her habit. With both princes at the inn, there were knights everywhere, so Toris safety was assured.
Tori got up early to check on the status of the kitchen and get some preparations made before she did a little sightseeing of the town once her friends woke up. She slipped out of the room with Alexander at her feet and headed to the restaurant for breakfast.
Unsurprisingly, this early in the morning, there were just a few knights, and they were all gathered around the window that looked down into the courtyard below. The staff at the restaurant gave her a seat by the window, as well, and she put in her order. They mustve been notified about her cat in advance, as the young man assured her that they would also bring out his meal.
Alexander hopped onto the chair and stood up on his hind legs to look out the window behind it. Tori was first served some iced coffee and as she took a sip, she craned her neck to see what the knights were watching and mumbling about.
She brought the coffee to her lips and stared down the courtyard, where a man was sparring with another. Three additional men were waiting to the side and Tori recognized them as some of Piers escort knights. She silently approved of their diligent practice, and watched one swordsman brutally disarm the other in what appeared to be a step and a half.
There were three matches and each one ended with the first swordsman''s win. It was always a quick, clean win, too. Tori couldnt help but be impressed. Truly, a first-tier knight was worthy of their title.
Then the first swordsman removed his helmet. Thick, brown hair was pressed against his head, but even his terrible hair didnt take away from his face.
Goddamn, its unfair for someone to be that attractive after wearing a helmet. If it were her, her hair would be pasted to her head with sweat, and there would be little red indents where the helmet had pressed against. She always looked like a mess when she removed her helmet, no matter how careful she tied her hair. Not even a hot mess. Just a mess. Tori shook her head and sipped her drink as she watched Piers be saluted by his opponent and then take off his gloves as a sign that the match was over. She squinted; a bit embarrassed for the first-tier knights who were beaten so badly.
They continued to line up, but this time, they were facing a woman with two training daggers. Tori shook her head, almost pitying them. Nanny Rey would demolish them.
Piers handed his blunted sword, helmet, and gloves to one of his knights before peeling off his gambeson. His smooth, pale skin was slightly flushed and glistening, meaning he was sweaty. Another knight handed him a small towel and Piers wiped his neck and defined, bare chest. Suddenly, he froze. He snapped his head up in her direction and she met his eyes.
Tori did not look away. She purposely continued to stare as she took another sip of her coffee while lifting her free hand to wave at him. She almost didnt notice the knights who were crowded a few steps away, turning to look at her with surprise.
She wasnt sure if it was because they hadnt noticed her or because they saw her ogling their prince. She gave them a small nod and lifted her ss towards him. Good morning.
Good morning, mydy! They all chorused at once and gave her small bows. Good morning, Master Alexander!
Will everyone be in attendance tonight or will someone be at rest? Tori asked. If someone will be at rest for their guard rotation, let me know so I can have some cream puffs set aside. Ilyana and Axton will eat all the potatoes, too, if I dont save some.
They threw her a thankful look. We will all be in attendance tonight, mydy. Thank you for your consideration.
Naturally.
Tori, good morning! She looked towards the entrance of the restaurant and her eyes widened. Since they arrived so early, this was the first time Piers was seeing her since her arrival. His face was flushed and glowing from his practice, and an eager smile was on his lips.
Piers, put a shirt on. This is not appropriate breakfast attire here, Tori said with a frown. Its fine if its just your knights, but what if the other guestse for breakfast?
Piers looked a bit disappointed, as if she had scolded him. You said you like my-
Go put on a shirt! Tori pped her hand on the table and Piers immediately turned around to go to his room. Tori felt the gazes of several men looking at her. She took another sip of her coffee and didnt meet their gaze.
She called over the young man who seated her and ordered for Piers. When he returned, she had received her dish and Piers was justing out of the kitchen. She went with his usual breakfast, as noted from Mama J.
I put on a shirt.
Good. Why werent you wearing one under your gambeson?
It gets too hot, Piers said. He looked at his food and wore a tiny smile. Thank you for ordering breakfast. She hummed and began to spread some jam on her toast. You look happy.
I just got arge advance on a job I epted, Tori said.
Piers frowned a bit. You took on another job?
Tori nodded. Temporary. Just two years and its only during school hours. She pretended she didnt see his face darkening. His hand squeezed the fork in one hand. His voice dropped.
Did my father summon you?
Chapter 142: You Should Go and Comfort Him
Chapter 142: You Should Go and Comfort Him
Tori drew her head back. She felt a bit guilty for some reason. You knew?
Piers clenched his jaw and didnt seem to want to speak. Tori dug around in her pocket for one of her spare silence charms and put it on the table. She gave him an encouraging look.
Your name was on a prospective list of students to be secondary guards to Gideon in Lyce should Fabian have transferred to La Garda. My father is aware of your swordsmanship and other abilities for defense. It ismon practice to request a skilled student to take on the duty should the personal knight be unable.
But you and your father said you didn''t get a recement for Axton when he went to La Garda.
I did not need one. Piers poked at his breakfast. Your aunt guarded my father.
I know. I talked to my parents and Auntie Lucia. Auntie said that since it is only during Lyce and on Lyce grounds, it shouldnt be a problem as long as the second prince maintains a regr schedule.
I will speak to my father about this.
Tori lifted her head and furrowed her brows. You dont want me to be the recement guard?
Piers shook his head, still frowning. You are not suitable. You already have too many responsibilities. He is asking too much.
The Emperor said that your brothers schedule is strict. If he is not in Lyce, he will be under double the amount of escort knights. I wouldnt be responsible for him then. Only when we are on campus. Im also providing charms and crystal work for added security.
Piers frown deepened. What did he ask you to do?
Well, its not that he asked me. We had to discuss what will be expected of me and what I could do, and my remuneration. I didnt think personal knights were paid so much, but I suppose your father was desperate for another set of eyes on your brother.
What is he paying you? His hands clenched and Tori ced her partially eaten toast on her te. She wiped her hand and reached forward to cup his.
A lot. I was not restrained in asking for payment.
Piers still looked upset. I will give you double if you refuse.
Tori let out a small chuckle and shook her head. Piers would likely be able to pay the mary amount, but not the favor. What she really wanted was the favor. Ive already agreed and epted the payment.
Piers head snapped up. His panicked eyes met hers for a moment before dropping. His hand shook beneath hers. Why? Its not worth it.
Tori pursed her lips. He knew she was going to guard his brother, didnt he?
Piers, its fine. I thought about this, and it is within my capabilities. I tried to talk your father out of it, but when he was willing to retake the Cosora Delta-
No, you worked too hard! Piers protested at once. He snatched his hand from beneath hers and then grasped her hand. You have already put too much effort into the delta. It is a waste to return it.
I didnt. Toriughed once more. Youre right; I already invested too much. I asked for something else. I watched as he made the calls to ensure his part of the deal was assured.
Piers was not satisfied with this. What did you ask for?
Dont worry about it, Tori said with a bright smile Anyway, this entire agreement is still dependent on von Dorns dismissal. If he isnt dismissed, then I dont have to take on the responsibility.
ording to the agreement that had been drawn up, she would return 80% of the payment if Fabian remained as Gideons knight. While the Emperor had paid her in advance to secure her as a backup, should that not be the case, the remaining 20% was for her in exchange for her charms and crystals.
Piers shook his head. I will make him stay.
You cant force him.
Father forced you.
More like bribed, but I understand why he chose me, Tori said. His reasoning, while massively inconvenient, is rtively sound. He is also willing to work with me to ensure your brothers safety. I am not so much a personal knight as an extension of His Majestys eyes and hands. Much of what Im providing are charms and crystal technology Anahata Ind has worked on.
After Gideon and Alessas excursion to Viclya, the Empress had been even more strict about Gideons outings than before. All his travels, even within Horizon, were now to be reported to her. Tori felt that the Empress may have lost too much trust in her son due to the incident. Or at least, didnt trust Alessa being close to him.
Toriid out a bit of a sales pitch to the Emperor. After Alexanders stowaway hunting adventure, Tori and Master Ramos had worked on a tracking crystal and reced one of the crystals on Alexanders tag with a small crystal that resonated with a carved crystal te turned tablet. When activated, the crystal tablet would light up to show the direction of the crystal on Alexanders tag in rtion to the tablet in her hands.
Tori and Sonia had gone out to track Alexander twice and her little crystal radar worked perfectly. Tori nned to essentially put a crystal tracker on Gideon, his carriage, and his knights, as if they were savannah animals she was tracking the migration of. She would also prepare a safety medallion and provide safety charms to his knights.
Perhaps it was their negligence, but despite Gideons escort knights also being first-tier, Tori couldnt help but see them as less skilled than Piers escort knights. She couldve also been influenced by overhearing the asional criticisms Piers escort knights had about Gideons.
The Emperor had been stunned to hear about the tracking device. He had some reservations on putting one on his son in secret, but as an imperial family member in an empire that was never truly secure, not to mention Gideons record, he thought it would be necessary.
Tori had other ideas, as well. Her experience dealing with the security of the imperial family when they went to Viclyast spring gave her good insight. Where there were holes in her experience, she had a family to go to for guidance.
Piers still looked displeased regardless of her decision. He kept his eyes down and frowned. His fingers wove between hers. You have to be safe, too.
Tori smiled and squeezed his hand in reassurance.
I see youre both up early this morning. Tori tensed as soon as she heard the voice looming behind her. She gently pulled her hand back from Piers, removed the silence charm, and put on a wide smile.
Morning, Kasey.
Her brothers hands rested on her shoulders, and he red at Piers. Is he bothering you?
Tori rolled her eyes. No. Have a seat and join us. She motioned for the seat across from her and Kasen sat down. She raised her hand to call the server. Kasen gave the server his order. I thought you were still working.
Im taking a break as Im waiting for a response for some work I submitted. It should be ready by tomorrow, Kasen said as he was served some coffee. What are you talking about?
Secrets. Piers took a sip of coffee and Kasen shot him an annoyed look.
I took a small job, Tori said.
Sebastian already called and told me.
Tori stiffened. The entire family knows?
The entire family knows.
She pursed her lips.
Senior, I did not approve of this, Piers said with a frown. I will speak to my father about this.
Kasen waved his hand. Dont bother. Im sure by now hes already received several calls. Tori is a Guevera and despite what wed like, she is fitting for the position. He sighed and reached out to stroke the top of his sisters head affectionately. Sometimes, it isnt advantageous to show all your strengths so early, Tori.
She sighed, resigned. I know.... At least she knew that if the Emperor backed her on this, Alessa and Gideon couldnt do much to retaliate with imperial power or influence. The Emperor was as big a backer as she could get. Its not finalized yet. It depends on what von Dorn does tomorrow. The second prince doesnt know about this arrangement, either.
Kasens food arrived and they ate breakfast, changing the topic to what Toris ns were for the day. Ilyana and the others came down in pairs to eat. They were going to visit the central za of town before Tori returned to the inn to start preparing some potatoes and cream puffs.
It didnt surprise her to see Gideon at the inn before they left to wander around.
It did surprise her to see that Fabian was not. To her knowledge, Fabian hasnt been dismissed yet.
My brother relieved him of his duties for the weekend in order to properly consider his dismissal request, Piers told her.
He doesnt have much faith in von Dorn, does he? Tori said. She nced at Gideon who was standing awkwardly in the lobby.
Piers looked at his brother, who seemed at a loss as to what to do as everyone around him prepared to leave and look around the town. My brother is sad. I would be sad if Axton left me.
Tori smiled slightly and stroked his arm tofort him. Do you want to spend more time with him? Whatever you said to himst week seemed to have helped him focus and reassess the situation.
Piers curled his lip up, unwilling.
Older brothers have their own duties to their younger siblings, Kasen said as appeared beside her. You should go andfort him. Tori let out a small snort and grinned as Kasen gently led her towards the door and away from Piers.
Tori happily followed her brother and called for the others to leave. When asked what he was doing there, Kasen told the group that he was working nearby and had a break. Despite his clear reservations, Piers told Gideon he coulde if he wanted. Gideons face lit up and followed his brother. Eight teenagers, Kasen, and Piers strolled up the street in the direction of the main za with several knights escorting them.
They didnt get far when Tori did a double take. It had been some time, but she couldve sworn she recognized the woman carrying a bag into a modest carriage. She pursed her lips.
It is about time for them to reach this area. I was told they left several days ago.... As she wondered if the person was who she thought, the woman turned around. Her eyes widened and she seemed excited. She abandoned the carriage at once.
Countess Guevera! A familiar woman rushed forward and immediately bowed her head. Tori tilted her head to the side.
I thought it was you, Tori said thoughtfully before she smiled. How has your journey been so far, Madam Voss?
The middle-aged woman smiled wide with a glint of joy in her eyes. It has been going well, mydy. Thank you for the escort youve sent. Madam Voss motioned her hand to the ox cart filled with their belongings and the carriage lined up in front of a small, modest inn, and the four guards from Daybreak Garden. The journey has been smooth. Landon will meet us at Horizon this evening and we will set out for Viclya tomorrow morning.
Tori nodded. Thats good to hear. Weve just allocated a suitable location, but Im afraid there is no permanent structure for a home yet. Right now, there is only a shared family tent.
Madam Voss shook her head. That is more than what myte husband and I had when we started. Im no stranger to clearingnd and hard work.
Mr. Voss has all the necessary contacts for building, Tori told her. And will take you to finalize your residence registration in Viclya. Settlement makes time, Madam Voss. Do not hurry yourself.
I understand. Thank you, mydy. Madam Voss looked back across the street. She lifted her arm. Hadley! Tristan! Come and greet the Countess!
Two boys, a blond and a redhead, put the bags they were carrying into the ox cart and hurried over. They stopped on either side of their mother and dropped their heads to bow.
Good morning, mydy!
Good morning, Tori continued to smile pleasantly. Thank you foring all this way. Ah, you remember my older brother, Kasen de Guevera. Kasey!
So, it was Madam Voss, Kasen stepped away from the store front they were standing in front of. He gave the small family a smile and an acknowledging nod of his head. I look forward to your contributions to my sisters county.
It is an honor to do so, my lord, Hadley, the red-haired middle-child, replied.
While youre all here, let me introduce you to the others, Tori said. She craned her neck and gave Ilyana a small beckoning motion of her head. Ilyana and Henrik were particrly important as they did a lot of work in the delta with her. Madam Voss was happy to meet them, though there was a clear nervousness on her and her sons faces when Piers and Gideon were introduced.
Tori bid the small family a safe trip and assured them she woulde to check their settlement within a month.
Did she leave Chetterswickshire? Gideon asked from the back of the group. Several eyes turned to him with judging expressions. Didnt she have a family business there?
Her younger brother is running the brick business there and remains in Chetterswickshire, Tori said as they continued down the street. Her eldest son wanted to move to the delta, so theyre going to open another brick making business there.
Does Baron Hart know?
Baron Hart is irrelevant. They have nothing to do with each other, Tori said. She looked over her shoulder. Ive told you why.
Gideon lowered his eyes. He continued to follow the group of teenagers and his brother and Kasen as they weaved through the three streets crossing the main za of the town. Henrik stopped them every so often to point out a popr store hed researched. They entered several to buy some pastries to try.
The main za of the town wasrger than Tori thought it would be for the towns size, however, it was on one of the main routes to Horizon, so it was expected that there would be a lot of trafficing through, so a poption had to berge enough to deal with travelers. There was arge fountain, many small restaurants and cafes along the side, and some small shops.
As they found a spot on the steps of the fountain to stop and try out their acquired pastries, Kasen pointed out a narrow building facing the za.
Thats Millers Row Inn, Kasen said before moving his hand two shops to the left. And thats the Golden Cow General Store owned by Rosiek. Nicole Neil owns Millers Row Inn.
She really has been trying to buy property near his stores, Tori said as she crossed her legs and narrowed her eyes.
I have to admit that their location is excellent, Henrik said as he sat next to her. Ewan was beside him, digging through the wicker basket for the cookies hed purchased. In the center of town, facing the za, with immediate ess to all these shops and restaurants.
Tori nodded. Convenient. She bit into a small tart. But restricting.
How so? Gideon piped up and once more, the group of teenagers turned to look at him. He shrank his head back and lowered his eyes.
They have no room to grow, JP said, turning his head away. Unless they buy out the surrounding properties. Property in town centers is always expensive and usually owned by local nobles or aristocracy. Its unlikely theyd sell.
If they renovate the interior, they are limited to the existing building size, Ilyana added.
They also have no room for carriages and carts. They need to be parked on the street, Henrik said, motioning to the various carts and carriages along the street. Half of them didnt have animals. Horses, oxen, donkeys, and the like need to be taken elsewhere to be fed and rested. Its an additional expense to board them for the night. Time is wasted to go board them and retrieve them.
Tori pointed down the way they came. If you go straight down the main street, Axtons inn is on the edge of town, directly on the main road. It has room to grow. The town itself is not very big and the main za is clearly visible and within walking distance from the entrance of Axtons inn. From there, guests can still walk to the za and back. If they dont want to for reasons such as being too tired from their journey, they dont have to leave Lunar Inn at all. It has everything they could need. It saves time and for many merchants, time is extremely valuable.
Gideon sat up straight. Ewan had handed him a cookie and Gideon held it in his hand as he looked back towards Lunar Inn.
They have a good idea, Kasen said as Tori held up a puff pastry for him to take. He smiled and took it from her. The two businesses are close enough to each other that they can work together. If someone from the inn needs something, it would be most convenient to buy from the Golden Cow.
There were a series of murmurs of agreement. There are a few other inns and homestays in and around town, Henrik said. But Duke Alveres inn and that inn are the most prominent. One for its ideal location here on the za and the other because its the first inn you see when entering town from Horizon.
Kasey, are the other locations simr?
Her brother gave her a small nod as he ate the puff pastry in his hand. Axton has more inns, but theyre spread out in all directions, not just the main trade route to Ar. On that route, Axton only has six inns, a day apart each. The Golden Cow has almost a dozen stores on the same route. He narrowed his eyes,psing into his thoughts. Tori didnt want to pry out in the open in case he was considering the mission he was on in connection to the Golden Cow and those inns.
When she finished her tart, she pped her hands together and stood up. I have to get back to start preparing for dinner.
Already? Ilyana pouted.
Aside from the cream puffs, I also have potatoes to work with. The kitchen staff is unfamiliar with it, so I must be there to oversee the work, Tori said with a wry smile. You all continue to look around. Henrik, you continue topile notes. See if you can find out anything about thepetition.
Her friends nodded and Piers stood up to follow her. Tori paused after two steps and looked back at her brother. The one person she thought would surely follow her didnt move from his spot, leaning casually against a light post. Kasey, youre noting?
I am meeting a friend here, so Ill see you this evening. Dont overwork yourself for Axtons party.
Tori raised a brow. It wasnt that she didnt believe her brother had friends, but shed bet money that he was meeting with one of the people who worked with him. On a break, huh? She shouldve known he wouldnt havee if he didnt have a serious purpose. Her brother worked just as much as she did. She headed back to Lunar Inn following the main street. Along with Piers, Gideon followed them. Considering their past interactions, it was likely that Gideon felt ufortable with Ilyana and the others.
From what Tori observed in thest few hours, Ilyana and Ewan were the most willing to interact with Gideon. Ilyana was distantly polite because Gideon had been sitting in front of them for thest week, and Ewan because it was simply Ewans nature. He was fiercely loyal, but wasnt one to hold grudges. Still, they werent exactly friendly or weing.
Henrik, JP, and Albert were somewhat neutral and didnt speak to Gideon unless there was something important. They kept their distance and preferred not to interact. Tori didnt think they knew how to act around the sudden appearance of a young man who had been antagonistic towards her since they started at Lyce.
Sonia was the most resentful of Gideons presence. Tori could almost feel the irritationing from Sonia when Sonia saw Gideon. She red at him when he spoke and refused to interact except to say something snarky. While they were all unweing of Gideon, Sonia was the one who outrightly showed it. She didnt care that Piers was there or that Gideon had picked his family over Hart.
As far as Sonia was concerned, Gideon had caused too many problems and was unforgivable.
However, Tori never said she forgave him. She pitied him. She was sympathetic to the broken rtionship he had with his personal knight, but her pity and sympathy didnt negate their past animosity. She didnt even want to be his guard and was only doing it for money and benefits.
The Emperor didnt say she had to befriend him.
When they got to the inn, Axton was weing duchy guests whode and were taking them on a tour of the renovated parts of the inn. Tori greeted them with wide smiles, confirming that she was going to prepare a dessert for the evening herself, then slipped into the kitchen to work.
She was given an assistant to help her with the mundane preparations and was allotted a corner of the kitchen. The sacks of potatoes had been delivered the day before. The two sacks werentrge. Slumped up against the counter, they only reached her mid-thigh, and she was short.
By her estimates, it would be enough for the sixty or so people who would be present, which included all two dozen of Piers escort knights and half of Gideons. They could eat a lot when given the chance and since this was a party for Axton, she intended to give them such a chance.
The assistant was assigned to washing, peeling, and then cutting the potatoes while Tori focused on the cream puffs. As they were baking and cooling, Tori would take the chance to ready the other ingredients. She had to show the assistant how to ce the sliced potatoes to make au gratin, how to cut whole pieces to make them spiral and then deep fry them, and then make gravy for the piped and baked mash. She thought they looked fancy.
She was in the middle of building the cream puff tower when Kasen entered with a harried, apologetic look.
Tori, he said as he stood to the side, careful to stay out of her way so as not to be a bother.
Are you hungry, Kasey? Tori asked, looking over her shoulder. Do you want to grab a cream puff or a spiral potato as a snack? Eat it here, because if the others see you, they wille and spoil their dinner.
Her brother cracked a smile and shook his head. No, I came to say good-bye.
Toris hand froze as she ced a creampuff halfway up the tower. She snapped her head around and frowned, confused for a split second. Good-bye?
Im afraid so.
Already? But what about Axtons party? Tori took a step back and looked up at her brother with furrowed brows and a frown.
Kasen shook his head and gave her a disappointed smile. I have to go. Im needed for my...job. Im afraid its a bit urgent.
Tori jutted out her lower lip. She turned around and grabbed a small stack of parchment paper. Then, take something to eat with you!
Before Kasen could voice his protest, she snatched a handful of cream puffs from the tter. She heard him chuckle lightly behind her. You dont need to, Tori. There are many guests tonight.
If I cant even feed my brother, whats the point? Tori grumbled and skillfully wrapped up the cream puffs before reaching for some potato spirals on a stick. Mr. Knapp! Pack three small meat pies for my brother.
Yes, mydy! one of the assistants in the kitchen said.
Youll like the meat pies, Kasey. Theyre really good, Tori said as her deft fingers tucked the edges of the parchment paper into itself topletely envelop the food. They were very deserving of first ce at the bake off.
She gathered all the food into a paper bag and turned around. Kasen was looking at her thoughtfully. Okay, if you say theyre good, I believe you.
She smiled widely and handed the bag to her brother. She reached back to untie her apron. Ill walk you out.
Tori reached out to turn him around and push him out the door so he couldnt stop her. He chuckled and allowed her to usher him out of the kitchen and into the lobby. When they reached the inn lobby, Piers, Axton, and two other men were standing with them, all with solemn looks on their faces.
Tori felt her stomach churn. She thought she was used to Kasen going on jobs, but it was the first time shed seen others with him. The situation felt far more serious now. She subconsciously looked towards her brother as her hand rose and pinched his sleeve. She felt his hand on top of her head.
Dont worry, Kasen told her softly. This is all part of my job. Your big brother isnt unprepared.
Gueveras had a duty, as did all marquis families. For all their wealth and power, their lives were used for the empire. It was something Tori had long epted, though didnt dwell on. She didnt resent the familys duty. If she personally felt restricted by it, they wouldnt force her, after all.
However, knowing her brother was doing some questionable and dangerous work for the empire still worried her.
She slowed her steps as she reached the entrance. The two men with Piers and Axton carried themselves like soldiers and when they saw Kasen, then lowered their heads in subtle bows. If she didnt know any better, shed think it was a usual greeting nod.
Tori tugged Kasens sleeve quietly. Kasey.... As he turned to her, she extended her arms. Be careful.
Her brother smiled and held her tight, kissing the top of her head as her family tended to do. Remember not to overwork yourself. If you feel overwhelmed, do not hesitate to stop, and rest. Your health is important and without it, you cannot do what you need or want to do. Many people depend on you, so you must take care of yourself. And if your new job does go through, the family is there if you need assistance in any way. Do you understand?
Tori nodded at his nagging. I understand.
Kasen stroked her hair back and met her eyes. I will see you the next time Im in the city. He released her reluctantly and met Piers and Axtons eyes. My orders still stand. His voice changed from the gentle affectionate one he spoke to her with and became cold and authoritative in an instant.
Tori jerked her head back and looked at Piers and Axton. They showed no difort at her brothers tone. Even if they were a prince and duke respectively, her brother mustve been formidable in their hearts and minds, and they were unable to refute him.
Piers reached out and took Toris hand in his. He lifted it up, affirmatively. I will keep her safe, Senior Kasen.
For a moment, Kasens face twisted with disgust as he looked Piers up and down. He gave Tori onest reassuring look and left the inn with the two other men.
Dont worry about your brother, Axton said as he gave her a bright smile. Ive worked with Senior Kasen and hes incredibly good at his job. His ability is why he was given the task.
You must do what Senior says and take care of yourself, Piers said in a quieter voice. He is right: you must not overwork yourself.
You should be telling him that, Tori said as she shrugged off Piers'' hand and turned around to return to the kitchen. She pointed at Axton as she walked. Hes the one who asked for potatoes when his cooks dont know how to make them.
She heard Axton suck in a sharp breath before she went through the hall to get back to the kitchen. Tori took a deep breath to try to collect herself before returning to her task. She had confidence in her brothers, but no one liked to see their loved ones walking into danger.
She shook her head. No wonder her brothers were always so worried about her and fussing. Theyd lost her once, she supposed. If they lost her again, who knew what theyd do?
Tori paused over the rows of stuffed cream puffs.
She was wrong. She knew exactly what they would do if they lost her.
Sebastian would steal her body and try to resurrect her using his monstrous crystal abilities. Instead, hed subsequently summon the dead, and in pain and anger, hed send his undead army to wreak havoc on the people who took her from them.
Kasen would go full evil wizard and torture Horizon with a foggy maze that made the poption slowly lose their minds as they were separated from their loved ones. It was revenge for her torture and death.
Toris hands gripped the side of the prep table as a heavy weight seemed to squeeze her head, making it ache badly enough that she had to grit her teeth. A dull, droning noise filled her senses and she shut her eyes.
Mydy, are you all right? Mr. Knapps voice called out to her, and Tori snapped her head up. The headache and droning noise disappeared in an instant.
Tori looked around and nothing seemed amiss from the hustle and bustle of a kitchen working swiftly to cater arge meal. She swallowed hard and nodded.
Im fine, Mr. Knapp, she said. Just a bit tired. I didnt sleep well on the carriagest night.
The man gave her a sympathetic nod. Yes, many of our guests say the same thing. Nothing beats a warm,fortable bed after a long journey.
Tori smiled and nodded, then continued making her puff tower. As she created a of melted sugar around it, she instructed the potatoes au gratin to be taken out of the ovens and ced on carnelian warming trays. The duchess potatoes were to be served with the meat dishes and a small side of gravy. The spiral potatoes were offered as appetizers as guests arrived.
As soon as she finished her puff tower, she skewered long, thin candles around it to be lit when the puff tower was presented, and then fled the kitchen to change.
She didnt have time to properly bathe, so she knew she smelled like sugar and something tasty, as described by Ilyana. When she reached her room, Ilyana and Sonia were there along with two maids Duchess Fekete sent to assist her in changing.
The birthday was, as Axton told them, casual. She didnt need a floor length ball gown, but she needed to be presentable and not covered with powdered sugar. Her hair was quickly twisted into an updo and put in ce with pins and hair clips. Her leather booties were switched out for heels.
Shed selected her off the shoulder dress to highlight the Alvere Duchys signature green color. Her dress was emerald and a bit brighter than hunter green that the duchy used, but she thought it counted. She, Ilyana, and Sonia walked along the carpeted ramp along one side of the building.
It was a recent addition meant to help staff push luggage carts to the upper floors. It wouldve also been useful when Tori had a wheelchair. While there were dumbwaiters and some pulley lifts in Soleil, there wasnt anything built for humans like an elevator. Currently, developing a crystal operated system for an elevator was in the hands of Instructor Ignatius two underssmen.
Are you sure there are enough cream puffs in the tower? Sonia said with a glint of worry. Theyre only so big and most of us eat more than one.
A few members of the Sword Association didnt get any as they were toote, Ilyana said. Theyre really popr.
I made the same size tower, but I had plenty of extra puffs, Tori said with some confidence. I didnt want to make it any bigger, as I was worried it would copse if it was too big. The extra puffs are set aside, though. If the tower runs out, Ill have them bring out the trays.
Wait, wait, Ilyana said, holding out her arm. Dont take them out. Wait until after the party and we can go and eat them in the kitchen.
Sonia nodded. We can eat them after the party as a snack.
Whats a snack? Ewan asked from the second-floor entrance to the restaurant.
Nothing! Ilyana and Sonia chorused to valiantly defend their cream puffs. Tori turned her head and let out a muffledugh.
Ewan cast them a suspicious look, but quickly brightened up. Were setting up the tables to y some dungeon crawl after the party. Want to join us?
I only y Sun Tiles, Sonia said, lifting a hand to stop him. And for money.
Duchess Fekete said she brought her set, but the duchesses dont y with small amounts, Tori said with a look of warning. A gold coin per round is the lowest Ive seen them y with.
Sonia let out a low, pained hiss. All right, maybe not.
They entered the restaurant and Tori looked around. Shed been stuck in the kitchen all afternoon and had no part in decorating. The restaurant itself was already quite nice, but with some fancy centerpieces, streamers, and flower gands, the overall atmosphere was elevated. A small band was ying music in one corner as servants from Sun Garden were offering small spiral potatoes.
Were going to eat soon; did you have to take so many? Sonia asked as Ilyana had three in one hand.
The potatoes arent veryrge, Ilyana said. They were taken to their seats, not far from the main table where Axton would host the two princes and the duchies. Tori opted to sit with her friends one table over. JP, Albert, and Henrik were already seated and had hoarded their own spiral potatoes.
Look at these. Albert motioned to several small tes in front of them. You can roll your potato in the seasoning of your choice.
These shouldve just been fried, Tori said, motioning to the dozen on a te. I told them to bring these out especially for us. Help yourselves. I snacked on a few while I was working.
Her friends werent shy and began snatching pieces for themselves. Ezvan came to join them and partake as his parents stood with Axton and chatted. The restaurant could seat a hundred and fifty guests, so there was plenty of room.
As Tori sipped on her wine and leaned back on her chair, listening to Albert and Ewan rate the seasonings as if they were experts, her eyes scanned the room. All the guests she thought wereing seemed to have arrived.
Except Piers and Gideon.
Her lips tugged into a small frown.
Mydy. A message from His Highness. Sir Dobcheks movements were smooth and almost unnoticed as he made his way to her side and knelt. Tori instinctively craned her neck towards him as he whispered.
Tori braced herself and was careful not to reveal her reaction. She gave him a small nod and nced at her friends with a cheerful smile. Ill be back in a bit. You can eat my share of the spiral potatoes, but dont take my au gratin when ites out.
Theyughed and assured her they wouldnt steal her food. She kept a smile on her face as she swiftly made her way past the guests, following Sir Dobcheck. As soon as she was out in the hall, away from any other eyes, her smile fell.
When did the message arrive? she asked in a low voice as she grabbed her skirt and pulled it up to keep from tripping as she climbed the stairs to the third floor.
A few minutes ago, mydy.
And the decision is final?
Sir Dobchek paused for just a second. Yes, mydy. Sir von Dorn has been dismissed.
Chapter 143: Rest Assured If I Do, It Won鈥檛 Kill You
Chapter 143: Rest Assured If I Do, It Won¡¯t Kill You
Another knight was guarding the door to the owners suite, where Axton was staying with the two princes. Sir Dobchek stopped at the door and knocked.
Enter. Piers called through the door and Sir Dobchek used a crystal key fob to unlock the door. He held it open for Tori.
Your Highness, Countess Guevera has arrived. He bowed his head in the direction of the sofas just past the foyer. Piers was seated at the far end of one sofa and rose to his feet as Tori entered. Gideon was seated in the center of the same sofa and wiped at his eyes as he quietly stood up, as well.
Your Highnesses. Tori stopped a few paces away and bowed her head. Sir Dobchek slipped out of the suite, closing the door behind him. She waited to hear it shut before speaking. I heard about the dismissal.
Piers gave her a solemn nod and then motioned for her to take a seat. She rounded the sofa and sat across from the brothers. Gideon sat back down, but Piers remained standing.
Father called us and told us that Sir von Dorn hade to confirm his dismissal. The paperwork regarding his dismissal is all signed and he will move out of the imperial pce tomorrow morning, Piers told her.
Tori drew her lips inward and nodded. Have the backup arrangements been discussed with Prince Gideon?
That is why I called for you, Piers said. He frowned. Father has left the exnation to me.
She was just as annoyed as Piers. This was an arrangement the Emperor made; he shouldve been the one to properly discuss it with Gideon, not Piers. The weight of the Emperors words shouldve been heavier than Piers. Tori had hoped that it would give her at least some appearance of authority in Gideons eyes.
If he didnt acknowledge any authority, Gideon would be difficult to manage, even if her new job was only to watch him during school hours.
She took a deep breath. Have you told him?
Piers shook his head. From the other sofa, Gideon lifted his head. His red, somewhat puffy eyes looked at Piers with uncertainty. Whats going on? Why did you call for Guevera?
Tori had imagined this moment multiple times, but still wasnt sure how Gideon would react.
Has Father made you aware of the protocol should a personal knight leave your side, for whatever reason, during your time at Lyce? Piers asked his brother. He didnt sound irritated, but simply wanted to confirm what Gideon knew before he proceeded.
His brother shook his head. Only that there would be more escort knights assigned to me.
Escort knights cannot enter Lyce grounds. Only students are allowed in, except for the Spring Festival, when guests are allowed entry, Piers replied. In the case that a personal knight leaves an immediate imperial family member, additional escort knights will be assigned outside of Lyce. Within Lyce, another student will be selected as a secondary guard responsible for anotheryer of protection and observation.
Gideon wasnt as stupid as Tori thought in some cases. He perked up when another student was mentioned and his eyes seemed to automatically drift towards her. His lips tightened into a line and his eyes narrowed.
What are the requirements of such a student?
Proficient in defense, both with weapons and empty handed, and loyalty to the imperial family, Piers replied. Those are the basic requirements; they should be trusted to defend you.
Gideon shook his head as he looked at Piers with disbelief. You cant be serious. Shes a girl!
Piers raised a brow and Tori scoffed. She is a girl who beat your personal knight twice.
No, I mean, not because shes a girl, but.... Gideon nearly tugged at his hair. He pointed at Tori. How is she going to protect me if she cant enter my dorm floor, let alone my room? Wont that leave me vulnerable?
You would not be the first to be guarded by a female student, Piers told him. When Chambein Thorpson went to La Garda, Father was guarded by Madam Biai, Toris paternal aunt. At the time, her title was Lady Guevera and she ranked first amongst the swordsmen of Lyce during her first year, when she became Fathers guard. She also was prohibited ess to Fathers dorm.
Gideons twisted face couldnt seem to wrap around the idea. How can she guard him if she isnt present?
I was told that Auntie arranged for her swordsmen peers to stay in the Emperors floor, surrounding him and reporting directly to her, Tori said. In addition, she was supplemented by a few crystals used for defense provided by our march.
Gideon narrowed his eyes and red at her. Youre going to leave my life in the hands of crystals?
Your father is leaving your life in the hands of crystals in my hands, Tori said with an air of arrogance. Aside from my swordsmanship and proficiency in dagger, I also have moderate skill in charms and crystals.
Piers chuckled. Moderate? He looked at her with a glint of pride. You are modest.
Tori gave a nomittal shrug. She looked back at Gideon. I understand your hesitation to ept this arrangement. I also resisted the request when the Emperor summoned me.
Gideon looked even more displeased. If you didnt want to be my guard, why did you agree?
Money.
Gideon mmed his hands on either side of him. Youe from one of the wealthiest families in the empire! How can you be in need of money?
I am in the midst of numerous investments including the establishment of a county, Tori said in a sharp voice. Do you think its cheap? Also, it is my family that is wealthy. Not me, personally. I cant drain my familys wealth for my personal endeavors. They have already given me so much to fund my Lyce project.
If youre low on money, why are you still spending it? Gideon demanded as his face reddened.
Because it is unfortunate that it takes money to make money, and I need to make money to support my county. And petty revenge. Tori huffed and nced at his brothers. Piers, does he have a choice in the matter of who guards him?
No. Piers replied at once and Gideons face fell.
Why not? She doesnt want to guard me! Shes only doing it for the money.
She needs the money. If she is paid, we can rest assured that she will take her responsibility seriously, Piers told him.
But what if someone bribes her to turn against me?
I doubt anyone will be able to bribe me more than your father, Tori said with sneer. And even if someone did, you are sorely underestimating my loyalty to your family. I gave your father my word. And signed a contract of employment. I have standards.
Gideon scowled. I dont trust you. Weve never gotten along, Guevera. You dont like me, and I dont like you.
My personal feelings towards you are irrelevant. I have epted a duty.
Gideon, I trust Tori with my life, Piers said in a matter-of-fact voice. He took a seat beside her. If I trust her with my life, you can trust her with yours.
Yes, but she likes you! Gideon looked as if he were on the verge of a tantrum. Its not the same! She doesnt like me. How can I be assured that she wont act against me in small matters? Everyone knows shes petty!
Thats true. Tori nodded, conceding to that statement.
Piers frowned. She will not put personal grudges above the importance of her duty.
Gideon huffed and slumped back against the sofa, crossing his arms over his chest, stubborn. Im not convinced.
Piers narrowed his eyes. Gideon-
You should be convinced. Even if I dont like you, I have a duty. After all, Im bound, Tori said suddenly as she crossed her arms over her chest and leaned back against the chair, mirroring his position as her own act of defiance.
Bound? Gideon gave her a confused and doubtful look. What are you talking about?
The corner of Toris lips lowered. Your father isnt blind. He and everyone else knows that we dont get along. He would be insane if he ordered me to guard you knowing that we have been at odds with each other multiple times without fully understanding the overall situation. What he is trusting isnt necessarily me, but the fact that I am a Guevera. I am the daughter of a march; our loyalty is firm.
There have been exceptions. Gideon met her eyes. I know there have been records of march members who wanted or tried to rebel against the imperial family.
Yes, and theyre all dead, Tori replied. Every single one of them was killed by the march for breaching loyalty. And, if I let something injure you on purpose, thats still far from rebellion. She didnt know how he made the jump to rebellion so quickly. In the original game plot, Victoria didnt rebel.
Her brothers did, and only after she was tortured and killed.
So, you would allow me to get hurt!
Oh my God.... Tori turned her head towards Piers, her eyes wide and expectant as she made a small motion of her head towards Gideon.
Piers looked back at his brother. Father has already agreed to Tori guarding you at Lyce. She will keep watch over you and provide charms and crystals to you and your escort knights.
Piers! Gideon protested, but Piers lifted his hand to silence him.
This is not negotiable. I did not call Tori here to ask you, but to inform you. If you feel threatened or face difficulty, you are to contact Tori while at Lyce.
Gideon snorted. And what if shes the one threatening me or causing me difficulty.
Rest assured if I do, it wont kill you.
Tori. Piers gave her a knowing look and she rolled her eyes.
All right, fine. Tori sat up straight and leaned forward, towards Gideon. When I say I am bound, it means I am literally bound. A several thousand-year-old empire still has its original families leading it, from the imperial family to the four marches from the warrior ss that swore to protect them. Why do you think such a bnce has remained after so long? It is a bit difficult to believe that there would be no one who disagreed and would rebel for more power.
And they have, but they never seeded. This is because the marches are bound to the imperial family. Horizon was built over an energy vein, though not nearly as strong as Viclyas. Blood oaths were sworn over crystals on the vein; if a warrior ss member betrayed the chiefs family, they would die. The crystals would activate and slowly drain the energy from the traitor, weakening them severely. That is death to a warrior, do you understand? If I purposely cause you harm, I risk my own life.
Her eyes fixed on Gideons, who narrowed his eyes and shook his head. I dont believe you.
Youve seen what crystals can do, Tori said. I was able to track Guthry with them. The crystals around an ind in the delta can turn ships away. Carved crystals can heighten an individuals senses, reflexes, and even strength and speed during battle. Do you really think such a thing as a crystal blood oath is impossible?
Gideon swallowed hard. Instructor Ignatius did say that the strength of crystals was more powerful in ancient times.
Precisely, Tori said with an approving nod. If you cant trust me, then trust a several thousand-year-old blood oath that has proven to work as a fail-safe.
Gideon lowered his eyes. He mulled over the situation in silence and Tori leaned back against the sofa with confidence. Piers watched his brother carefully.
Are you going to arrange swordsmen around my dorm room? Gideon asked, sounding almost hesitant to ask.
Hehe, got him. No, Tori said. She sat up straight once more. I will provide several crystals for cement around your dorm. It will take me some time to carve them with the correct Old Sulfae, so in the meantime, I will give you temporary charms to use. There will be a crystal for your door and window; both of which will block entry even if theyre open to anyone but you. This will require you to personally charge each crystal or charm. No one other than you will be able to enter your room.
I will also be providing safety talismans to you and your escort knights. Your talisman will include a crystal to contact me directly, ascry are banned in ss. From you, I will need to have yourcry registered to mine and will need to confirm your schedule daily to ensure that I am aware of where to find you should something happen.
Give him some silence charms and some defensive charms, Piers told her. Tori furrowed her brows and looked at him.
What defensive charms?
The one that freezes things, the one that lights up, and the one that detects poison in the air, Piers said.
Gideons head snapped towards Tori. She could feel his curious, intense eyes boring into the side of her head with suspicion. He had heard about her use of charms, but didnt know what exactly she could do with them.
Fine, Ill put some together, Tori said. Theyre one time use, so Ill need to make a few.
Piers nodded, appearing satisfied by this. He looked back at Gideon. You must work with Tori for your safety. Listen to her.
Gideon drew his head back and clearly didnt want to agree.
Im not going to follow you around, Tori told him firmly. Nor will I keep track of you while youre outside of Lyce. My job is to guard you when we are on Lyce grounds. Once you leave the campus, your escort knights will resume their duties.
Is that all my father asked you to do?
There was one more thing, but its a confidential matter. It also deals with your safety, however, its more observational with little action. You dont need to do anything, Tori said with a dismissive wave.
Gideon looked at her critically for a moment longer. He turned towards Piers. His hands clenched at his sides, and he gave a single nod of agreement.
Since this is my fathers order, I cant reject it, he said. I have no choice but to depend on you, Guevera.
Tori gave him a nod. I will have the charms ready for you at the start of the school day thising week. I will also need you to set aside some time this week so I can meet your escort knights and discuss what is to be expected. The sooner the better.
Gideon gritted his teeth and nodded. Name the time and ce.
Cafe Fortuna, after sses on thest day of school this week. I should at least have your safety talisman prepared by then, Tori told him.
I will arrange it. Gideon shot to his feet. He still looked resistant to the idea of her as a guard, but still extended his hand. I am trusting you, Guevera.
Torizily stood up and grasped his hand. And I am trusting you to trust me. She squeezed his hand tight and gave him an intense stare. If your trust falters, I cant save you.
Gideon jerked his head back and almost snatched his hand away from hers. You said youll die if you betray me. You should know what youre risking. He pulled his hand away from hers and stepped back. He looked at Piers. Im going to go downstairs.
Piers gave him a small nod and watched as Gideon marched out of the room. The door mmed shut behind him.
You didnt tell him about Hart.
He doesnt need to know about Hart, Tori said. It would only upset him further. As of right now, hes separated himself from them and is following your parents orders. I suspect that he may avoid von Dorn for a while and von Dorn may follow Hart. This should put some distance between them.
What if Hart approaches my brother?
Ill deal with that when the timees, Tori replied. She let out a heavy breath. Ill need to tell the others about this.
Are you going to announce it?
No, but Ilyana and the others should know if I have another responsibility to deal with. I can also use their extra eyes and ears. She turned to Piers and extended her hands towards him. He reached up and grabbed hold, then pulled himself up. I will depend on you, too. Your brother still has his doubts.
Piers nodded. I understand.
Tori let go of his hands and headed towards the door. This still went better than expected. I was worried hed put up more of a fight. She reached out to open the door but was stopped by Piers.
Tori, about what you said to my brother about the oaths over crystals. I have never heard of it, Piers said, appearing genuinely confused.
I know.
He furrowed his brows and met her eyes for a moment. Is it a march secret?
Tori shook her head. No. Its a lie, she said, unabashed. Your brothers just an idiot.
Like many people in Soleil, Toris belief in the gods of the world wasnt so much blind faith, but an acknowledgement of an entity or energy that existed beyond her. Soleils gods were a sort of physical name and representation of something. At its core was energy that influenced the world.
She wasnt sure how to exin it more than that, but she knew one thing: she was going to give alms in the name of Amea, goddess of friendship, with her next allowance.
Truly, I have been blessed.
She stood at the entrance to Lyce and waved as the SIG One carried Ilyana and Henrik away. Lions Gates release party was tomorrow and while all the major parts had been prepared, there were still the fine details to go over. Ilyana and Henrik oversaw it, with Ilyana being especially determined to do more work now that Tori was acting as Gideons Lyce guard.
When she told her friends, she had mixed reactions. Some were surprised, some were annoyed. Ilyana hadined that she was doing too much and was putting too much stress on herself. Tori had agreed, but she had already made her decision. There was no going back now.
Countess Guevera, an imperial knight said from her left and bowed as she turned towards him. His Highness invites you to take the carriage.
Tori raised a brow. She nced at the imperial carriage a few paces away and then turned in the direction of Cafe Fortuna, which was a block away. She took a deep breath and adjusted the heavy satchel around her body.
All right. She followed the imperial knight to the carriage, and he opened the door for her. Gideon was already seated inside. He sat furthest away from the door and had his elbow resting on the windowsill. He nced at her and gave her a silent nod.
Tori nodded in return and took a seat diagonal from him. She slipped her hand into her pocket and took out a silence charm, activated it, and then pped it against the side of the carriage.
Has von Dorn contacted you outside of ss? she asked. During homeroom, Gideon had continued to sit in front of her. Hed confirm his schedule with her in the mornings and asionally ept some of Ilyanas snacks, but he didnt go out of his way to talk to them.
Tori had kept a close eye on Fabian. On the first day of the week, hed tried to speak to Gideon, but Gideon had only repeated what hed said before: that he understood Fabians concern and thanked him for his service, but also that he didnt wish to burden Fabian further.
It was a polite way of saying that he didnt want to talk to Fabian.
Fabian had taken the hint and returned to his seat, but he continued to look over his shoulder. More than once did Tori notice that he wanted to speak to Gideon, but had held back.
The split between the two had already spread through the school. Gideon himself had confirmed it, and while he wouldnt go into detail, only saying that it was time for him to release his personal knight, there were ongoing whispers as to why.
Tori wasnt sure how much the rest of the students knew about personal knights and the like, but it seemed that most students suspected Fabian of wrongdoing despite Gideon once more taking the me and iming he made the decision.
Alessa hade by twice to check on Gideon and both times, Tori had interjected to end the conversation. Whether Gideon knew what she was doing or not, he had yed along. He had given Alessa a bright, but polite and distant smile before making an excuse to get out of the conversation.
As he was being pleasant about it, Alessa couldnt do much but pout and walk back to her desk, dejected.
Hes stopped by my dorm room a few times, Gideon said, looking out the window as the carriage moved forward. He says he just wanted to make sure I was all right in a room by myself.
Didnt he move to the other dorm?
Gideon nodded. He came and knocked, but the charm you gave me wouldnt let him in. He looked at Tori and narrowed her eyes. It was as if there was an invisible wall.
Tori nodded. It contorts the energy and forms a barrier against foreign energies, including people. Unfortunately, it takes a lot of energy. Thats why you must use one per day.
He came again today, before I left. He wanted to know if I needed help bringing things back to the pce for the weekend. I rejected him and I told him that you were acting as a guard, so he no longer needed toe by.
Tori bit her lip to keep from asking how Fabian took it. In their dance ss, Fabian had been noticeably distracted the entire week. Since he didnt confront her with any words of warning, Tori assumed that no one told him that she was made a guard.
Its going to be an interesting dance ss next week. Tori let out a heavy breath and leaned back against the carriage bench. I think his concern shows that he requested dismissal for your best interest.
Gideon nodded and looked back at the window. I know Fabian wouldnt do anything to hurt me on purpose.
Tori didnt reply. She was quiet until they reached Cafe Fortuna. Two of Piers'' escort knights in in clothes were stationed outside, meaning Piers was within. She hadnt invited him, but was a bit relieved that he would be there as a sort of backing.
Good afternoon, Countess Guevera. One of Piers knights greeted her as he opened the door to the carriage. The other opened the door to the cafe.
Good afternoon, Countess. His Highness has secured the cafe for the afternoon, Sir Lloyd said. Master Alexander is also present.
Tori gave them both nods. Thank you.
The inside of the cafe was nearly full of knights. All, except for the two imperial knights on either side of Piers, were in uniform. They sat around the various tables, drinking coffee, or eating a small snack as they waited for Tori and Gideon to arrive.
As she entered, Piers, who had been sitting on the overstuffed chair next to the hearth, rose to his feet with Alexander in one arm. The knights all stood up and Tori reached out to pick up her cat.
Bring me a table, Tori said as she stood in front of the hearth and draped her cat over her shoulder. Alexander nudged her head and purred. Piers gave two knights a silent look and they quickly rushed to carry over two square tables and ced them in front of Tori. With her cat stretched across both shoulders, Tori put her heavy satchel on the table and waited for Gideon to take a seat in the sofa across from her.
She quietly counted the number of knights in uniform. Piers knights were usually in in clothes when escorting him. There were plenty of vaguely familiar and unfamiliar faces in the cafe.
Sir Dobchek, please put these on each window, Tori said as she handed the knight beside Piers a stack of charms. Theyre already charged.
He nodded and walked to the nearest window. He pped a charm on and then sucked in a sharp breath as the window tinted. Light still came through and they could see outside, but the window itself grew dark. He turned around to look at Tori and she half expected him to cry out witchcraft.
Is this new? Piers asked.
If you go outside and look in, you cant see anything. Its a tinted reflective finish. Go check for yourself. Tori smirked and motioned for him to go outside. Piers marched to the door as Sir Dobchek put a charm on each window. Tori could see Piers and a few knights who followed him talking and nodding as they pointed at the windows. Piers moved close to the front window and pressed his hands against the ss and tried to peer in.
He drew his head back and shook his head. Piers came in after confirming her words. I cant see anything. Its as if there is a wall immediately behind the window.
Mydy, this is amazing! Sir Atienza said, excited. Can we use these in carriages?
Tori nodded. Were installing the permanent crystal pieces on the windows of my carriages next weekend as a test. Do you want some charms for temporary use?
How long do theyst? Sir Dobchek asked as he tapped against the tinted ss.
A full day from my tests, but the effect is lost when the charm is removed from the ss or torn, Tori replied. Ill give you some after the meeting.
Thank you, Countess!
She looked back at the ground and let out a small cough. She took out another silence charm and put it on the mantle over the hearth. Piers returned to his seat and Tori handed him Alexander so she could focus.
All right lets get this meeting started. For those of you who dont know, I am Countess Tori Guevera. I am the daughter of Marquis Guevera, the Countess of Cosora, and a student of the same year and homeroom as His Highness Prince Gideon, Tori said with a wave of her hand towards the seated silver-haired prince. As of this week, I have taken on the duty of temporary Lyce guard to Prince Gideon. This is a formal meeting to introduce myself and meet all his escort knights. There should be thirty imperial knights who are acting as escort knights to Prince Gideon.
She took out a piece of paper and called out all the names. Each person was required to be registered in hercry. Axton arrived in the middle of it and sneaked around the group to get something to drink before joining Piers and sitting on the arm of his chair.
Tori continued her introduction on what her duty was, what was expected of her, and then began to take out all the items in her satchel. There were numerous crystals on simple leather chords.
Axton furrowed his brows. Do they each get one?
Yes, Piers said.
Why didnt she give your knights crystals? Axton said as he fished out his own safety talisman. His current one was a second-generation safety talisman. He didnt know what new features Tori had made to the batch she revealed.
Ive made one for each knight. When I call your name, pleasee up and I will help you charge the crystal with your energy signature to activate it. If you are unable to charge, I will need a drop of your blood, Tori instructed.
Gideons knights all exchanged looks and appeared hesitant.
Sir Granger, one of Piers knights, snorted and leaned back against the wall. You should be so lucky to get a protective crystal talisman from the Countess. Very few people have them. Even we dont.
Tori tried not to cringe at the envy in Sir Grangers voice. It wasnt that she didnt want to give Piers knights safety talismans. It was just that she thought they were capable and didnt go into direct battle that would require additional protection. These ones she just finished the night before were two sided and wrapped together with wire. They were narrow rectangles about the size of her thumb.
One side was ck tourmaline for the usual safety charm. The other side was moonstone programmed as a tracking device. The piece of paper with the names of all of Gideons knights had been matched up to a particr talisman and she would be able to use the corresponding tracking tablet to track specific talismans.
Tori had skipped out on sword practice thest week so she and Ilyana could test each one.
The process of charging and assigning the safety talismans took some time. Gideon remained seated, drinking only a small coffee as he watched his knights ept their crystal talismans.
Tori then took out a round, mounted talisman she had Mr. du Monde mount for her. The tracking andmunication crystals were hidden behind the gold-ted metal backing. Only the ck tourmaline safety charm was visible.
If you need to contact me in an emergency, treat the face of the talisman like you would acry. I will receive your message and respond, Tori said. She looked at the thirty escort knights with Gideon. Please be sure to keep these safety talismans on you when you are on duty. They are designed to enhance reaction time, counter light fatigue, and will provide additional energy in the heat of battle. Are there any questions?
Can our talismans contact you, too? one of Gideons knights asked.
Tori shook her head. No. Only Prince Gideons has that feature, ascrys are prohibited during ss.
How long do thesest?
When I ask you to return them once His Highness graduates, they will still be active, Tori replied.
A few knights looked at her with surprise and a bit of disappointment. We have to return them?
Yes, theyre expensive. She heard Axton muffle a snort and turn his head away. Since youve alle this way for todays meeting, Ive asked Mama J and her sons to prepare dinner for everyone here - yes, Axton, for you and Piers knights, too.
I was wondering why there was such a heavy scent of food.... Axton muttered to himself.
The knights present thanked Tori and as they studied their talismans and went to find ces to sit, Tori remained standing to answer any questions. The co-heads of Gideons escort knights were particrly interested in speaking to her about Gideons schedule. They seemed to want to confirm that, while it was not her duty, she would also be informed of his schedule outside of Lyce, such as when he went to the Thirteenth District to oversee his hospital.
Countess Guevera is there anything we should keep in mind? the oldest of his knights looked serious as he asked her.
Tori took a deep breath and seemed to think for a moment. Take note of Fabian von Dorn, Dimitri Guthry, and Alessa Hart, and anyone who may be associated with them. Mr. Guthry associates with Miss Hart often and had an argument with the second Prince a few weeks ago. I am unsure if he is holding a grudge.
The two knights nodded and gave her a marchs salute before going to take their seats. Tori told Mama J to bring her food upstairs before climbing up the stairs.
She went into the small room andid out on the daybed. As she stretched out, she took out the crystal tracking tablet and slid her finger over the moonstone te embedded into the clear quartz. The tablet was rectangr with a grid pattern lined with tiny moonstone kes. A carved triangle on one side was supposed to point away from the user while the circle opposite it was the location of the tablet itself: the center of the radar.
The tiny moonstone kes illuminated directly around the circle, meaning the knights and their tracking devices were underneath her. Tori tapped on one ke and several names appeared on the moonstone te beside the triangle. The name of the knight pulled up immediately. The gold light amongst all the white ones was Gideon.
The door opened and Piers and Axton entered.
Does it work? Axton asked as he carried an ice coffee to her bedside. Tori nodded.
Yes, Ilyana and I tested them this week and theyre working fine. I dont expect any long-term problems, but Ill check periodically. Master Ramos and I changed the scale of the grid, too. It can be resized depending on which crystal we select from the tes at the top.
Piers sat on the edge of the bed beside her and looked at the crystal tablet with the glowing dots in her hands. Youve worked hard.
I spent so long scraping Old Sulfae into each of them, I was going to scream, Tori muttered with a frown. At least, this will be of help if were trying to track them.
How far can it go? Axton asked.
We programmed it for the distance of 10 days. From here, we can go well into the marches. The closest distance is about five paces. Tori adjusted the tablet, and the glowing moonstone became more separated. Your brother is moving around.
What happens if your tablet breaks? Axton frowned. He traded the drink in his hand for the tablet.
There is a programmed smokey quartz and agate that connects the tablet to a spare and essentially backs up the information. The crystal cloud, heh. Crystals are fragile, and a deep enough crack will break it and render it useless, so its important to have a backup. Worsees to worst, I have a new and improved way of tracking crystals Ive charged.
Piers frowned. Will you get crystal fatigue or shock?
Tori looked away. I dont know yet. She took a sip of her drink. Lets just hope it doesnte to that.
Chapter 144: Destabilizing the Opposition Was an Important
Chapter 144: Destabilizing the Opposition Was an Important
Her weekend went well. Too well.
Lions Gates autumn and winter release party went smoothly. The guests had been excited about the new products and designs. Tori had been able to share some more information on Viclya for theing months, as many guests invited to the release party had also visited the delta at least one during the summer.
The deltas tourist season was ending, and Tori had to exin that the reason was mainly weather conditions. Thete autumn and winter weather conditions along the coast werent ideal for tourists to stroll around in, so Tori and the vige council decided it was best to close the shops catering to tourists and turn their focus on to development.
However, they were nning to start the tourist season at the next Spring Festival. Reservations for resort tents and dining would be avable a month before, at Henriks travel agency, Lions Gate Travel, in the Fifth District. Notices would also be posted at all the Lions Gate stores, including Duel.
Ilyana had taken on most of the hostess duties for the release party. Henrik focused mainly on coordination and branding. The two had tried their best to relieve Tori of the burden of hosting the event as much as possible and she was grateful for their hard work.
After Tori had done a final inspection of the showroom floor and upper level, she went outside to formally greet the guests, and then lingered around chatting with them as they waited. Tori had asionally checked on their other friends, who hade to support them and get free drinks from Cafe Lumiere, and Piers and Axton, who unofficially hosted guests in discussions on recent changes in the Chamber.
Tori had sat for a few minutes with them to gain some insight, as she was still nning to attend the joint Chamber sessionse the new year.
The only thing out of the ordinary, at least it shouldve been, was that Nanny Rey found that at least a half dozen people were watching Lions Gate. Shed observed each individual and found that they didnt seem to have weapons, but were merely watching the release party intensely.
Tori wasnt sure if they were trying to steal designs or ideas or simply keep track of her whereabouts. She supposed she was rtively high profile in Horizon at this point, so it wasnt strange to have people watch her movements, but she still wanted to know who was watching.
Nanny Rey had disabled each individual watching, except one and then followed that person to their handler. Nanny Rey had returned in the evening to join them for dinner at the Three Queens and reported.
He went into an alley and entered the back door of the Thorn and Rose in the fourth district.
Tori had taken a deep breath and leaned back against her chair when she heard this. So, we were watched by Nicole Neil.
It wasnt a secret that she had a hand in Axtons inns renovations; however, the exact details of her involvement were purposely kept vague. She and Axton had made itmon knowledge to the construction workers and renovators that she helped with the interior designs and suggested the new additions.
They didnt advertise her work in the in-roomcrys.
As far as they both knew, such a thing was the first in its kind, and the convenience it made for guests added a lot of value to the inn. Tori and Instructor Ignatius had developed them specifically for Lunar Inn. Preparing the exact Old Sulfae to use to program the crystals wasplicated and not easily replicated.
If someone wanted that technology, theyd need to either figure out the Old Sulfae themselves and design the programming system from scratch, or go directly to Tori. Thebination of charms and crystals was a lost art. Tori would be their best resource.
If they knew Tori wasthe resource. This was kept hidden so as not to trouble her. She already had so much to do, she didnt want to deal with trying to sell her crystal technology yet. Her goal was to make sure it was installed andmonce in all of Axtons properties and hers before going public.
By then, the programming, instation, and use should be much smoother, and theyd have less troubleshooting to deal with.
Regardless of the confidentiality, it was possible that someone theorized she was involved. She had expected that eventually, either Rosiek or Neil woulde find her to get more information. She didnt expect that shed be under their surveince so soon.
As of Lions Gates release party, the renovated Lunar Inns had only been reopened to the public for six days. This meant that someone had been watching the renovation and booked a room to study the changes as soon as it reopened.
Part of Tori had been a bit excited. To be watched so soon meant that the rival party couldnt sit still and felt threatened by her work, which is what she wanted. Destabilizing the opposition was an important part of any battle.
And Nanny Rey had done her part to ensure that Neil, and possibly Rosiek, knew that Tori knew she was being watched, as five of the six people watching her were incapacitated and could not report back as expected.
This all brought Tori some glee, but life couldnt always go smoothly.
As soon as Tori entered the homeroom ss the next school day, Fabian was waiting by her desk, agitated and with a dark expression on his face. His hair was a bit tousled and there were noticeable bags under his eyes. She didnt know how long hed been waiting there, but she wondered how long hed regretted the breakup once he found out she was Gideons new guard.
Guevera, you tricked me!
I expected many things, but this was not one of them. Tori didnt shy away despite his murderous look and put her things on her desk. How did I trick you, von Dorn?
It was the first day of a long school week and she was toozy to verbally spar with him.
He mmed his hand on her desk and glowered, leaning in towards her. Tori was about almost a head shorter than him, but as she was used to being towered over, she didnt shrink back. After all, what could von Dorn do to her? She wasnt afraid to get hit and wasnt worried that hed get away with doing so.
You told me that I should rethink my position as Gideons personal knight to make me give up my position!
Toris neutral face didnt falter. I told you to rethink your position so you could reaffirm your focus on it, not so youd quit. That was all your doing, von Dorn. I didnt make you quit.
Hearing her say it only seemed to infuriate him further. His face reddened as he scowled. I wouldnt have quit if I had known youd rece me!
Tori tried not to look too exasperated. She jutted out her hip and crossed her arms over her chest. Im not recing you, as Im only an on-campus guard, not a personal knight. And even if I were to rece you as a personal knight, it was not my decision. I was given the position by the Emperor. I didnt volunteer for it. I didnt even consider that Prince Gideon would have a guard assigned while on Lyce grounds.
Fabian sneered and shook his head. I find it hard to believe that you didnt know.
Well, whether you believe it or not, a fact is a fact. If you want confirmation, you can request an audience with the Emperor to confirm that I was assigned the position. Tori narrowed her eyes. And while I may feel unqualified to be a personal knight, I am not helpless. She smirked. At least I can stop him from being hit in the face.
You-
Fabian, what are you doing? Gideons voice spoke up behind them. He paused as he came down the stairs to get to his desk in front of Toris. His brows were furrowed as he looked at Fabian, confused. Is something wrong?
Fabian grit his teeth. I didnt know that she would be assigned as your guard.
I didnt either, Gideon said. His movements had slowed, and he stood beside his desk, looking from Fabian to Tori and back. Father made the decision.
Are you all right with this? Fabian snapped his head towards Gideon and Gideon jerked his head back with some surprise. He blinked and lowered his gaze, contemting for a moment before nodding.
Aside from Father, my brother and Axton also discussed her appointment with me. Gideon lifted his head and met Fabians eyes. So far, Guevara has been diligent in doing what is expected of her and the escort knights are satisfied with the arrangement.
Tori nodded, satisfied with his answer even though he didnt outrightly say that he was all right with the situation. Im his guard only when he is on campus. When he is outside of Lyce, the escort knights take responsibility for his safety.
Fabian was still scowling. Gideon lifted a hand and put it on his shoulder.
She is a Guevera and has the trust of my family, Gideon said, trying to cate his former knight. No matter our personal grudges, she has a duty.
Fabian didnt stop ring at Tori even as Ilyana arrived with their breakfast pastries in hand. Ilyana slowed down as she reached her seat beside Tori and put the pastries on the desk first. She looked at the three of them, noting the tension, and seemed hesitant to speak.
Von Dorn, no matter how much I dislike Prince Gideon, it is not enough for me to betray the imperial family and bex in my responsibilities, Tori said. She caught Gideon giving her a stunned expression at the word dislike. Also keep in mind that Piers is very close to me, and Prince Gideon is his younger brother whom he cares about. If not for the duties ced upon me, I would still protect Prince Gideon as an extension of Piers. If you are concerned that I will not do my job properly, you are weed to continue guarding him whilst in Lyce. I will not stop you as long as your actions do not harm him.
Why would I harm him!? Fabian nearly snarled at her and Ilyana gasped, lifting her hand to her chest before looking at Tori with worry.
Tori didnt flinch. I dont know, von Dorn. What reason would you have to harm him? Her deadpan tone seemed to make Fabian grind his teeth together. He lowered his shoulders and took a heaving breath.
As long as I am in Lyce, I will also keep guard over Gideon.
Fabian, you dont have to-
I need to, Fabian said, turning to Gideon with a sour expression. I know I gave up my position, but that doesnt mean I want to leave you unprotected. If I can, even if it is in a minor capacity, I will ensure your safety where I can.
Gideons eyes reddened and he nodded. He squeezed Fabians shoulders in acknowledgement. Thank you, Fabian.
Additional eyes and hands are always weed, Tori said. However, you cannot lead him away without notifying me first and you must report thepany he will be with. Even if he trusts you, we should be cautious of other parties.
Fabian frowned deeper as he gave her another re. What do you think Ill do to him, Guevera? Ive known Gideon longer than you. Ive been his knight since we were children! What do you think Id do to harm him?
Maybe you wouldnt do anything, Tori replied with a shrug. Maybe you would just stand there and do nothing. In some circumstances, no reaction is worse.
A look of confusion crossed Gideons face. Fabians hands clenched at his sides.
Whats going on? Fabian, why are you so upset? Alessa seemed to appear out of nowhere. Her pale hand grasped onto Fabians sleeve and gave him a small pull back.
Tori raised a brow. Alessas entrance was quite convenient.
There was a bit of an organizational change and Mr. von Dorn has some reservations about it, Tori said as she took her seat. We were just confirming the changes.
Alessa looked confused and turned to Fabian, as if asking him to confirm Toris words. Fabian took another deep breath and nodded. He gave Alessa a gentle smile.
I was just telling Guevera that I will continue to support Gideon, he said, his voice calmer than earlier. Hes still my friend, after all.
Alessas face bloomed. She looked towards Gideon with a warm smile. Fabian has been very worried about you. He doesnt seem to know what to do with himself when youre not with him.
Tori tilted her head to the side and narrowed her eyes. Does von Dorn spend a lot of time with you?
Fabian seemed to be suspicious of her sudden interest and gently moved Alessa to the side with one arm. He met Toris curious look with defense. Who I spend my time with is none of your concern.
Tori lifted her hands, her palms facing him to ward him off. Its not, so long as Prince Gideon is not with you. If he is, then Im afraid it is my concern.
Gideon looked towards Fabian with some distress. Are you no longer going to the Sword Association?
Fabian lowered his head and shook it. I am no longer a knight. I dont see the purpose of continuing practice.
Gideon frowned at once. Fabian, even if youre not a personal knight, you can still join the imperial knights as a future career path. Youre one of the best swordsmen in this school; you cant give it up!
Fabian gave him a sad smile. I have started to think that perhaps I am not meant to be a knight at all.
Gideons eyes crinkled up and he shook his head in dismay. But youve spent so long training....
There are other options avable outside of being a knight that can make use of my sword ability, Fabian said.
Alessa nodded. There are escort guards that are often hired for trade route caravans, guards for stores, and even personal guards. My friend hires many guards for hispany, either for his merchandise or when he travels. Ive seen Fabian with a sword. Hes very skilled. Im hoping to introduce them in a few days.
A wry smile crossed Fabians face. While this years tuition has been paid and I have some money saved up from being a personal knight, it will be exhausted once I pay for next years tuition.
Tori furrowed her brows. Personal knights were paid a suitable amount if she used Axtons pay as measurement.
It must be difficult with your grandfathers expenses, Gideon said as he lowered his eyes. She wasnt sure if he was guilty or sympathetic.
Fabian nodded once. The old manor is still in need of repairs. I told him I wanted to go back after this year, but he insisted that I finish my education at Lyce.
A Lyce education will give you opportunities, Gideon said. I agree with your grandfather. Will you go stay with him during breaks?
Fabian shook his head. He looked at Alessa with a fond smile. I am hoping to be hired as a guard during breaks. The additional ie would be good to have.
Toris eyes crinkled up. Oh, this cant be good.
Alessa beamed. I am certain you will be hired, Fabian. Dont worry about it! I will talk to Adrien if I need to.
Gideon didnt seem to know how to respond, but nodded. If there is anything I can do, if you need a rmendation or anything of the sort, dont hesitate to tell me.
Fabian nodded. Thank you, Gideon.
Tori picked up one of the wrapped pastries that Ilyana had set on their desks and unwrapped it. If were all settled here, everyone should return to their seats. Its awkward to eat when people are standing next to you, staring. She bit into her croissant and looked up at the two love interests and Alessa, bored.
Fabian red at her once more before leading Alessa away by the elbow. Gideon let out a heavy sigh and watched them move to their seats at the front of the ss.
Tori swallowed her piece of croissant. If you want to return to your old seat, Im not going to stop you. What is important is that I know where to find you if needed.
Gideon stared at his friend and Alessa a moment longer. He lowered his head and turned around. He took his seat in front Tori.
No, if I sit there, Alessa will try to speak to me, and I dont want to continue being rude to her. Guthry is also nearby, and it seems hes seen me as unpleasant as ofte. Gideon said thest sentence with a hint of bitterness.
Tori looked at Ilyana, who pursed her lips. She looked down at the breakfast pastries still on their desks. Your Highness, I brought several pastries this morning. If youd like one, please help yourself. Mr. Tobias dropped them off this morning from Cafe Fortuna.
Gideon sat up straight. He turned his head to look at him with surprise on his face. His eyes moved to the several pastries wrapped in paper.
Is this another peace offering?
Tori is taking care of you, and I support Tori, Ilyana said as she lifted her chin, proud.
Tori smiled a bit and patted Ilyanas head. If you cant find me or get a hold of me, go to Ilyana or the others; they may be able to find me first. She paused and furrowed her brows. Except for Sonia. Dont ask Sonia for help.
Gideon picked up one of the pastries and paused in the middle of unwrapping it. Is she too busy?
No, Ilyana said as she bit into a puff pastry with cream. She just doesnt like you.
Do I have to go? Instructor Ignatius slumped forward with a clear look of dissatisfaction on his face as Tori told him. They sat around his worktable in the shade of the courtyard on Anahata Ind.
Master Ramos raised a brow in his direction and almost rolled his eyes. Your student is going to do some crystal tests that she has been theorizing on for months. As one of her masters, you should apany her to such an important test.
Tori nodded, unable to help pouting a bit that her first crystal teacher didnt want toe. Instructor Ignatius shifted awkwardly in his seat.
It isnt that I dont want to go with her. Of course, I want to be present for her experiment....
Then what is the problem? Master Ramos asked sharply. He narrowed his eyes. Dont tell me you are avoiding returning to Horizon.
Instructor Ignatius shrank back guiltily, and Tori frowned. Instructor, are you really avoiding returning to Horizon?
Its not Horizon that Im avoiding....
Is it Seniors ex-girlfriend? Mr. Holloway, one of the two crystal masters they had hired on, spoke up from where he was working on a scaled down test elevator shaft with Miss Hansen.
Instructor Ignatius snapped his head in their direction and red. I didnt hire you to talk of irrelevant matters, Ted.
Sorry, Senior!
Tori let out a small snicker and grinned. Instructor Ignatius, is your ex-girlfriend in Universit?
No, she works as a clerk for the citys Commerce Authority, he replied, avoiding her eyes.
Thats in the First District! Master Ramos couldnt help but scold him. Universit is in the Seventh District - the Academic Quarter. Thats across the city. What are the chances that you will encounter her if you go to Universit for one day?
Instructor Ignatius looked at them, unconvinced. Countess Toris experiment will be multiple days. If we go, Id have to stay at home for that period.
Both Master Ramos and Tori squinted at him, as if he were speaking in riddles. Whats wrong with that?
Seniors familial home is in the First District!
Shut up, Ted!
Tori let out a heavy breath and ran her hand down her face. If youre worried about going back to the First District, I can ask the drivers if you can stay in the rental t, too.
What rental t?
I rented out the ground floor living quarters of arge house across from Universit. Its where the drivers stay while were in Lyce. Master Ramos will also be staying at that house, Tori said. She watched her instructor visibly rx. His face seemed to lighten up and he smiled.
If thats the case, then I have no problem with going.
Can wee, too? Miss Hansen said, looking over the experiment with eager eyes. Were alumni of Universit. Well have ess.
Master Ramos shook his head. The inner vaults are restricted. At most, you can peruse the main collections.
Instructor Ignatius looked at Tori with awe. I dont know how you were able to gain ess to Universits restricted vaults. Normal alumni are not allowed to enter without prior authorization and even then, we must be escorted by the vault keeper with limited time within.
I was told you couldnt remove anything from the vault, either Mr. Holloway said. How did you get authorization, mydy?
Tori avoided their eyes and looked back through the magnifying ss mounted above a crystal she was carving. I sold my soul. She pulled down her safety sses and picked up the engraving tool in her hand.
The crystal masters around her chuckled and Tori continued to carefully scrape Old Sulfae. She really wanted some sort of automated precision grinder, but such a thing didnt exist.
Before she left that weekend, she wanted to have multiple pieces of ck tourmaline engraved for her tests. Her leather gloves, smock, and hood with a ss window and air crystals for purifying air had already been prepared at Daybreak Garden, along with some tongs and a bowl with special crystals to filter the water when she washed the tongs.
The quartz te shed be doing her experiment on was ready and carved.
Now that the Emperor has arranged for her to have unrestricted ess to Universits inner vaults and collections, Tori could proceed with registering the various poisons and toxins collected in the research facility onto a crystal for detection. The Emperor had discussed and argued with the various department heads and vault keepers for nearly an hour until they agreed to give her unrestricted ess, as well as allow her to be escorted by her masters for supervision.
The heads of Universit werent happy with the Emperors sudden imperial order or the fact that Tori was only a Lyce student who wanted to do an experiment. The Emperor had mentioned Master Ramos several times to gain some recognition and trust.
Of the favors that Tori asked for in exchange for being Gideons guard, unrestricted ess to all of Universits collections, including the restricted ones, was the only favor that didnt involve money.
Tori needed it for time.
Creating a ring for Piers that could be discreetly worn and alert him of tampered food, contaminated air or surfaces would be useful. She was sure that those watching the empire closely would identify Piers as the crown prince before it was formally announced. He was too much of a target, and poisoning him was high on the list of ways to assassinate him. There were simply some things she and Axton couldnt protect Piers from with swords and words alone.
If it worked, she could perhaps sell it to the imperial family for money. Charms testing for poison werent subtle and were one time use. Having a piece of jewelry was much more efficient. Axton had also told her that food testing charms were created in bulk and didnt keep up with any newly discovered toxins.
If Toris project worked the way she wanted, any crystals she had registered to the master crystal could be updated remotely as long as the new toxin was registered with the master crystal. She had tried this using different seafood and it worked so far.
It was just that the real items she needed to register were dangerous and in some cases, she couldnt be around them for long. Every safety precaution she could think of needed to be in ce and where she was missing information, she had to depend on Master Ramos or the vault keepers.
When are we going? Instructor Ignatius said as he watched her carve.
After our midterms. My second carriage, SIG Two, will bring you to the Academic Quarter. Dean Zanuto requested to interview me first, and you two should be present as my masters. He wishes to review my experiment. He cant stop us from doing it, as the Emperor gave an order, but there is no need for me to be rude about it.
If you are able to get the support of the deans, then it will make your future experiments much smoother. Master Ramos agreed with a nod. Be sure to bring your findings with your tests with seafood. If he knows that you have prior experience and that this works, he will likely be more epting of the situation.
Yes, Master Ramos.
The poison gas from the minerals at the cabin mustve really shaken you, Instructor Ignatius said with a helpless expression. It was good that you had Kasens charms to assist you.
Tori nodded. Since she had woken up in Presidio two years ago, Kasen had been her guiding light in nearly everything. Sebastian told her that Kasen wasnt a patient man, but he had been so when he was essentially re-introducing her to Soleil. Kasen never got annoyed. He didnt get angry at her.
He worried a lot and was clearly disappointed by her taste in men, but when it came down to it, he would support her. OG Victoria loved Sebastian the most of her brothers, but Tori loved Kasen the tiniest bit more. Not that Sebastian would believe her.
For a moment, she wondered what she would do if something happened to her brothers. She knew what her brothers would do if something happened to her, but she was at a loss as to what shed do if one of her brothers was hurt. Depending on the situation, there was a high possibility her reaction would not be minor in the least.
She finished the Old Sulfae in one crystal and began to turn the mp to release it. After spinning the lever once, she saw hercry light up beside her tools.
Tori put her craving tool that she was still holding on the table and reached for hercry as she loosened the mp. Henriks name appeared on the crystal, and she cocked her head to the side. He didnte with her that weekend. The opening for Duel was less than two months away and he was overseeing the final details. In theing weekends until Duel opened, hed stay in Horizon to train some employees.
She slid off her stool and walked further away so as not to bother the others with her conversation.
Hi, Henrik, she said as she slid her finger across the crystal.
Hi, has my father called you? Henrik''s usual unimpressed voice had a hint of urgency in it.
She pursed her lips and furrowed her brows. No. Why? Did he need something?
It isnt that he needs something, but he may ask for a favor, Henrik said, his voice lowering a bit. Annika asked if we have any part time job openings.
Tori drew her head back. Henrik and his sister werent close by any means. They didnt dislike each other; it was more that they acted as strangers in two separate spheres.
I thought she was only working during her breaks.
I thought so, too, but she had arranged with the wine store to allow her to work part time, on weekends. Shes been working there on the weekends since school started.
If she asked to work part time, then she probably liked working there. Has something changed?
She didnt say, Henrik said with some disapproval. She suddenly asked me if we had any part time positions.
Tori lowered her eyes and kicked the ground distractedly. Lions Gate doesnt need any more employees and weve already finished the hiring for Duel.
She heard Henrik take a deep breath and exhale loudly. She didnt ask for a part time position at Lions Gate or Duel.
Tori jerked her head back and wrinkled her nose. She wants toe and work all the way in Viclya?
She asked for work at the Lunar Pavilion.
Tori stopped moving. She held her breath as she wrapped her head around that statement. Her eyes narrowed. We havent advertised the Lunar Pavilion yet. The structural assessments and renovation ns are still being finalized for approval. There are very few people who know what were nning for it. Did you tell her?
No. Henrik sounded irate. I havent told my parents about it, either. You said you didnt want to attract attention to it yet as you just purchased it.
Maybe she overheard us talking?
When? Henrik almost scoffed. Annika is hardly at home when Im at home. Aside from passing her a few times on her way out, Ive hardly seen her.
Then, how did she know about the Lunar Pavilion? Tori asked. It was more to herself than to Henrik. The only guild members who know about it right now are the masonry and carpentry guild masters. Theyve also agreed to keep the extent of the project quiet.
What about the surveyors and inspectors?
They dont know what were doing to it. They think were only restoring the aged and damaged portions of the pce. The imperial architects I asked for from the Emperor to assist in the design so as not to damage the building answer to the imperial family and are tight lipped.
You and Duke Alvere also filed the necessary paperwork for doing business at that property. Anyone can look up your registration.
Tori frowned and red at the ground. Did she ask about a particr position?
No. She only asked for part time work there.
What did you tell her?
I told her there arent any. I also asked where she heard about it and she said she heard me talk about it, but unless she was eavesdropping without me knowing, then its impossible. In addition, we havent talked about specific details for shops, as you dont yet know how you can space the ground floor.
Tori let out a heavy breath. Did you call because youre worried your father may ask for a job on her behalf.
Yes. My parents dont force my sister and I to be in a close rtionship, but that isnt to say they dont wish for it. Im always beingpared to Ewan or JP and Sonia. Theyd love for me to be close to Annika. They say we act more like step siblings than we do real ones.
To be fair, JP and Sonia are twins, and Ewan is the youngest and was given a lot of attention by his older siblings, Tori said. But I can see why theyd want you two to get along. If one day your parents are no longer there, they want you two to be able to depend on or support each other.
And thats fine, but I dont want my personal matters to negatively affect you or Lions Gate. If my father calls you asking to give Annika a job, tell him no, Henrik told her firmly.
Ill have to anyway. As you said, there arent any jobs. There wont be for some time, Tori said. But this still doesnt answer the question of why she asked to begin with. She wasnt fired from her job, was she?
No. When she asked me, she was on her way to her part time job. With each word, Henrik sounded increasingly affronted. Its strange. Shes never asked me for a job before. Not with Lions Gate or Duel. She has always kept her business separate from mine.
Tori chewed her lower lip for a moment. Where did you say she currently worked?
At a wine store.... Henrik trailed off and she heard him let out a low breath. A wine store owned by the Golden Cow.
Tori cracked a small, bitter smile. It looks like were being watched, Henrik. Watched far more intensely than I initially thought.
I cant believe this.... Henriks voice was tight. I know were not close, but to try to gather information for our rival?
Does Annika know that we have some...grievances with the Cow Man and hispany?
I think so.
If youre not sure, ignore it. Weve rejected your sisters request. Make sure to speak to the hiring managers at all our locations to ensure that she is banned so she isnt hired at any of our stores. Its a bit much, I know.
No, I agree. This is too much of a coincidence.
Henrik, if there is a chance that your sister is being asked or coerced to do this, we need to be cautious around her. Maybe even your parents. She couldnt help the guilt at herst few words. She liked Henriks parents and they were always very kind to her.
I also understand. If she has a question or request, my parents will answer or oblige if they can, without a second thought. Its easy for sensitive information to slip through with a few careless words. If she is being forced into this, she cant get much out of me. I dont even keep copies of our business paperwork at home.
Tori knit her brows together once more. You dont? Then where do you keep it?
Over the summer, it was with me at the delta, but for some time, Ive kept the important documents at 905-88 Rue Universit, Seventh District. She could almost hear the smug smile in his voice.
Toris eyes widened. Piers house?
Henrik chuckled. Where else would be a safe ce to keep our paperwork, but a heavily guarded private residence of a prince who is essentially our backer?
Chapter 145: Access to the Toxicology Vault
Chapter 145: ess to the Toxicology Vault
Piers house across from Universit was also close to Lyce. Henrik revealed that he had registered thecry of the buildings caretaker, Mr. Aldir, who was one of Piers personal valets from the imperial pce. Mr. Aldir would give Henrik ess to a ground floor room that could only be entered by entering the building itself.
The ground floor rooms that Tori rented had separate entrances facing the inner courtyard for ease of ess to the carriage house. Piers had told her that the house once belonged to a wealthy family that died out and was turned into a multi-t apartment decades earlier.
The owners wanted to sell it and move back to their ancestral vige, so Piers was able to purchase it and sent Mr. Aldir to oversee the renovations. That exined why Piers and Axtons t was so extravagant while the rest of the building appeared average and not heavily modified.
The ground floor interior rooms included Mr. Aldirs t, a supply room for the buildings upkeep, a supply room for the knights, a kitchen and dining area for the knights that functioned as a break room, a small reading room, and an office. Henriks papers were filed away in the office, in his own special cab.
When did he start keeping them there? Ilyana asked as she walked towards their homeroom. While Tori didnt want to let many people know, Ilyanas name was also on the paperwork and it was good for her to know where the documents were, if needed. Its not surprising that hed find a secure ce, but I didnt think hed go to Prince Piers.
Piers suggested it early on, apparently, Tori said. Henrik doesnt feelfortable storing all our important documents in his dorm, since he has a roommate, and he isnt home most of the time. Not to mention his house is across town. Its much more convenient to have them at Piers house since its close and secure. Henrik trusts Piers because I trust Piers.
Ilyana nodded in understanding. Its good to have powerful friends.
Tori snickered. Yes, but he cant protect us from everything. With the leak on the Lunar Pavilion, we might as well start releasing bits of information here and there. If we try to keep it a secret, our opponents may grow more daring to find out more. I dont want to put anyone in a worrisome situation.
Should we talk to JP?
Lets start off with the guild masters. Their words would be taken more seriously. Ill also talk to Axton about releasing some information on his portion of the inn, Tori said. They reached their ssroom and were one of the first to arrive. Ilyana put their breakfast pastries on the table. Tori carefully picked out her croissant and then fished out a new bottle she had made in Viclya.
The design on the outside were sea motifs and her initials were on the lid. Tori carefully unscrewed it, turning the lid into a cup, and poured out the still warm coffee with sweet cream shed made that morning.
Is it keeping the coffee warm?
Yes, the ceramic around the bottle is supposed to keep the contents hot or cold longer. Im going to see how long itsts. Tori bit the end of her croissant and then dipped it into her drink. In her original world, shed usually do this with hot chocte, but remembered watching her grandparents dip bread into their morning coffee. She missed the choctey taste, but this was still good.
Mr. Tobias said that since were feeding Prince Gideon, Mama J had included some of his favorite pastries.
That was thoughtful of her. What did she include?
Scones stuffed with sweet cream and jam.
You have scones with sweet cream and jam? A voice spoke up behind Tori as Gideon reached them. He stopped beside his desk and put his bag down, his eyes fixed on the wrapped pastries on Ilyana and Toris desks. He didnt move to take one, but had a hopeful look on his face.
Were you behind us the whole time? Tori asked, jerking her head back.
No, I wasing from themons, Gideon said. He nced at them curiously. Agafonova, you brought a lot this morning.
Tori and Ilyana exchanged a quiet look. Ilyana sighed and pushed forward two small packets. Mama J sent you some scones with sweet cream and jam. You can thank her the next time you visit the cafe.
Gideons face brightened at once. Thank you! He happily epted the two pastries and sat down to unwrap them.
By the way, do you also have a nanny? Tori asked.
Gideon had already opened one of the packets and nodded, distracted as he admired the delicious pastry. She was only with me until I was twelve. She went to Nord to assist my cousins with their small children.
Didnt Nanny Rey stay with you until you were twelve, also? Ilyana asked. Tori nodded.
Yeah. Twelve is about the age when nannies are released from their positions, unless there is a special reason to keep them employed, like with Mama J and Nanny Rey.
That reminds me, I should call her to confirm that our dagger lessons are on hold this week for midterm exams. Ilyana quietly chided herself for forgetting. I need to call her when I get back to the dorm.
Gueveras nanny gives dagger lessons? Gideon was opening his second pastry as he looked over his shoulder. How much do they cost? Is she still taking students?
Tori lifted a hand to stop him. Nanny Rey specifically came here to teach Ilyana how to use a dagger. She also took on teaching Albert, and sometimes Ewan and I get training from her. It is not an open ss.
Gideon looked at her with confusion. Your nanny came to teach Agafonova?
Ilyana is very important to me, and I want her to learn some sort of self-defense, Tori said in a low voice. Shed never forget how she felt when she found out that Ilyana was stalked and almost assaulted one winter.
Ilyana leaned towards her and rested her head on Toris shoulder. I want to learn to defend myself and it is good exercise. Im not as good as Tori, but Nanny Rey says Im a quick learner.
Youre better than Albert.
Albert is surprisingly uncoordinated.
Gideon chewed hisst pastry slowly before looking back at them with some trepidation. Agafonova, are you having your reviews for exams this week?
Ilyana nodded. After sses today and the next three days, each covering different subjects. She narrowed her eyes. The ban still stands.
Tori tilted her head to the side and held back a smallugh as Gideons face fell. He lowered his head. I see....
Ilyana looked at Tori and wrinkled her nose. But, since Tori is your guard, it would be good for her to know where you are. You may attend all the reviews. This time.
Tori chuckled and patted Ilyanas arm as Gideon smiled gratefully. Thank you, Agafonova. My ranking has dropped, and Id like to raise it.
Ilyana muttered under her breath, but didnt respond.
Perhaps it was because it was midterm exam week that everything was quiet and no one bothered her, but despite the stress of studying, the week flew by. Ewan had told them that it was also his midterm exam week at La Garda, but aside from some tests on conduct and strategy, they were taken to the woods to run instructor-reviewed exercises.
Those exercises would run into the weekend, so he pleaded with them to send him food when he returned. Normally, Tori would be happy to oblige and prepare some filling jambya for him herself, but that weekend and after school the following week, she had ns. Ewan would have to make do with Senior Southards meat pies and burritos made by Mama Js sons.
The morning after herst midterm exam, Tori met Instructor Ignatius and Master Ramos at Piers'' house. At the time, Sir Lloyd was watching Alexander gallivant around the courtyard and get some sun.
After this, Master Alexander will go with His Highness to the imperial pce. He will be always leashed, mydy. Rest assured, Master Alexander will be safe, Sir Lloyd told her.
Has he been eating well? Drinking water? Tori asked.
Yes, mydy. As per your instruction, the imperial veterinarian has examined him, and Master Alexander is growing well. It is suspected that his abnormallyrge size is attributed to the breed of whoever sired him. His father may have been a temple cat.
Ah, so perhaps he is a Declian Temple cat, Master Ramos said as he moved around a feather attached to a stick for Alexander to pounce on. They dont normally have such long fur.
Whats a Declian Temple cat? Tori asked as she unpacked some treats she had made for him.
In the southern continent, the temples breedrge, agile cats to catch rodents and snakes. As the climate is hot, they dont have long fur. Theyre quite an ancient breed and have a long history, Master Ramos told her. Declya is the region from which they came. It is famous for its necropolises.
Tori slowly crinkled her eyes and turned towards him. Necropolises...as in burial cities?
Yes, the temples of Declya are dedicated to the afterlife and Omnie, god of death. They are often depicted with two temple cats, one white and one ck, both with gold eyes. The white cat is the judge, the ck cat is the guide. They say Declian Temple cats can sense death approaching.
Tori looked at Alexander, rolling on his back with his paws in the air and batting at the feather. My cat is a death cat.... A cute death cat.
My apologies for oversleeping! Instructor Ignatius stumbled out of the ground floor t where he was staying, his hair a mess. I didnt get much sleep on the journey herest night. I forgot how tiring it was.
Its all right, Instructor. We have some time before we meet Dean Zanuto, Tori said, checking her time piece. Lets go.
Universit had several entrances, and the School of Natural Sciences was at the west end of the campus, furthest away from Lyce and Piers house. The carriage circled the sprawling campus that took up much of the Academic Quarter and arrived at the main gate to the west end.
Tori squinted and leaned towards her crystal-tinted windows. It was a weekend, and she didnt expect to see that many people.
Which one of them is Dean Zanuto? There were seven people standing beneath the perg by the west entry gate and all except for one had displeased looks on their faces.
Instructor Ignatius peered over the top of her head and Master Ramos craned his neck. He frowned and narrowed his eyes. It seems that the imperial order allowing you ess to the restricted areas was taken worse than we thought.
Those are the heads of Universits various schools, Instructor Ignatius said in a weak voice. Dean Zanuto is the tall dark-haired man with gray temples in the center.
The one scowling as if you killed his loved ones, Master Ramos added with a snort of irritation.
The carriage rolled to a stop in front of the gate and the footman jumped off to open the door. Instructor Ignatius stepped out first followed by Master Ramos and then Tori. She reached into the carriage, pulled out arge bag, and slung it over her shoulder.
Good afternoon, Tori said as she faced the Universit heads. She gave them a little bow of her head, but was leaning to one side to keep her bnce with her heavy bag. Instructor Ignatius reached over to take it from her so she wouldnt topple over.
Dean Zanuto looked her up and down and opened his mouth to say something, only for the Dean of Mathematics, Princess Vivian, to cut him off.
Countess Tori, wee to Universit! The woman was bright and cheerful with a warm smile as she squeezed past Master Ramos to take Toris hands. She leaned forward as she brought Tori close and whispered in her ear. Dont be afraid, my dear, I wont let them bully you.
Tori rxed a bit and smiled back. She squeezed Princess Vivians hand. Thank you.
Zanuto, what is the meaning of this? Master Ramos said as he puffed out his chest and red at the graying man in a suit. Are you trying to intimidate my pupil?
Dont be absurd, Master Ramos, Dean Zanuto said with a proud look. He lifted his chin and looked at Tori with disdain. Many of us were curious about the youngdy the Emperor ordered to allow ess to our collections and vaults.
Hmph. Master Ramos stood beside Tori. If you have questions, you can ask us inside. Universits hospitality has waned since I was here. Who holds their introductions outdoors? You wait until Imperial Grand Schr Sophos hears about how you treated his granddaughter!
Tori drew in her lips to keep fromughing as Dean Zanutos face reddened. We came to meet you. Coffee and cakes have been prepared in the greenhouse pavilion.
Follow us, Master Ramos. Princess Vivian held on to Toris arm and led her down a path to arge building facing the west gate. Just beyond it, Tori could see the ss and metal of a greenhouse. Is this your first time on Universit grounds?
Tori nodded. Yes, Your Highness. Ive passed by it often, but Ive never set foot here before.
Youll find that its quiterge. Each of the departments takes up about as much room as Lyce du Soleil. There are numerous libraries and research facilities that take up more room than lecture halls and offices. Its extremely easy to get lost, so be sure to stay with a vault keeper.
Toris head continued to bob up and down as Princess Vivian tried to ease the tension by chattering away. As Dean Zanuto said, a table with coffee and some pastries were waiting for them in a small pavilion inside the green house. Tori was seated in the center with Master Ramos to one side and Instructor Ignatius on the other. Princess Vivian took her seat at one end of the table.
Once everyone was seated, Tori decided to go straight for it.
Thank you all for taking time to meet with me today. Im unsure if you were informed by His Majesty Emperor Matthieu-Philippe, but I am here to do a crystal experiment that requires ess to one of the restricted vaults. While I cannot disclose the details of my experiment, I will be supervised by both my crystal masters and apanied by the vault keeper.
Countess Guevera, before we allow you inside, I believe it would bemon courtesy to at the very least inform us of your experiment, Dean Zanuto said as he sat at the other end of the table.
Some Universit staff who dealt with such social meeting preparations came forward to begin pouring coffee for the seated faculty and guests.
Tori looked towards Master Ramos for confirmation. Though he was frowning, he still gave her a small, affirmative nod.
I am experimenting with thebination of charms and crystals by engraving crystals with the characters typically used in charms in order to program them as one would a charm, Tori said.
A few people looked at her curiously. Someone leaned forward with suspicious eyes. I heard that you and Master Ignatius have created a cooking te using carnelian. I noticed that the carvings in the carnelian are in Old Sulfae. Are you well-versed in thenguage?
As far as speaking, no. Reading and writing as I would normally is not very sophisticated. Im not very familiar with the tenses, conjugations, or have arge vocabry. What I know Ive learned from dissecting charms.
A series of murmurs swept over the table and several uncertain nces were casted in her direction.
With all due respect, Countess, is it safe for you to experiment without understanding thenguage? one of the deans asked.
It was a valid question.
A person can know thenguage; read it, write it, and speak it eloquently, but would not know how to use the characters on a charm. There is a particr way it needs to be written. The best way to describe it is a specific code and only when that code is written correctly will it work. There have been many times where I wrote a charm, but one character was incorrect or misced, and the charm could not be activated at all.
When she started dissecting charms to figure out how to program crystals, it had given her horrible shbacks to learning C++ when she was in high school in her original world. Sure, she was at the top of the ss, but it also made her never want to go intoputer science. Who knew that her entire previous lifetime of avoiding coding to the point where she actively declined opportunities at work would be meaningless.
The Countess also uses me, Benedict, and her brother, Kasen de Guevera, as reference when working with Old Sulfae. All three of us have studied thenguage extensively, Master Ramos said. He narrowed his eyes and looked around the table. I am sure you are all familiar with Lord Kasen de Guevera?
My brother is a genius! Tori had to hold herself back from shamelessly eximing her thoughts. I understand that you may be concerned that damage could be done to the collection should something go wrong with my experiment; however, we have conducted a trial experiment using different resources. The engraving does work as nned, though it was with a much smaller sampling than we n to do.
What is the purpose of your experiment? another dean asked.
It is to detect a sample without actively touching it. The trial experiment was able to detect types of seafood in dishes, Tori said. The goal is detection from a distance.
This can potentially be used for food allergies, Princess Vivian said with some enthusiasm. Or finding minerals in soil samples.
Yes, with the right programming and registry, which should be possible, Tori nodded.
How much time will you need?
I am not yet sure, Tori said. As she didnt have ess to the vault or any information on it, she didnt know how many items she needed to register. The initial preparation would take several minutes, and she would need to do checks in between every few items registered to make sure the procedure was working.
If it werent, shed have to start all over or at the very least, repeat a step. For the dozen different seafood, she had used prior, which included fish, shellfish, and marine vegetation, it had taken her at least a day and a half, as she did checks to test the use of the crystal after every sample was registered.
To her knowledge, the number of samples that could be registered was near infinite. She had to consider the possibility that the crystal could have an unexpected limit in the middle of registering samples, in which case, shed need to prepare a second crystal.
Tori cut through a small tart as she went over the procedures in her head once more.
Do you expect any dangers while doing this experiment? someone asked. Crystals can be vtile if too much energy is used.
I dont expect any dangers such as crystals exploding or reaching crystal fatigue, Tori said. As I said, if the Old Sulfae used is out of order or incorrect, there will be no effect. The energy used is miniscule. Rather than the experiment itself, what Id consider a danger is the exposure to the items in the vault.
She ate a piece of her tart and could feel the critical eyes on her. The silent question was obvious: what items in the vault would be considered dangerous?
Countess Guevera, you have yet to disclose which restricted vault you require ess to, Dean Zanuto said as he lowered his coffee.
Tori nodded and put her fork down. I require ess to the toxicology vault.
She was irritated that even though she had arrived midmorning, they wouldnt take her to the vault until after lunch, and even then, they hadnt allowed her to start because it was toote in the day. The Universit heads understood Tori had a time constraint, as she attended Lyce during the weekdays and only had so many avable weekends, as she was also busy establishing a county, but it seemed that weekends were out of the question.
Unfortunately, Countess Guevera, we can only amodate your experiment during weekdays, as the vault keepers are not on duty on the weekends. Today was an exception, Dean Zanuto said as the group excited the underground vault.
Tori, her masters, Dean Zanuto, and Professor Lemaire, the toxicology vaults vault keeper, reached the hallway on the ground floor of one of the smaller science buildings not far from the green house. Princess Vivian and the other deans of various schools were waiting for them.
Even they had restricted ess to vaults unaffiliated with their schools and could note with Tori when she went to see the toxicology vault.
What do you mean she can only do her experiment during weekdays? Master Ramos snapped his head back and red at Dean Zanuto. That only gives her a few hours a day and doesnt take into ount her additional activities!
Dean Zanuto looked to the side, disinterested in Master Ramos protests. ess to vaults is restricted and though the Countess has ess, she must still abide by the specific times the vaults are opened.
And these times are fixed? Tori asked.
Yes.
Except for today, of course. How convenient.
Dean Zanuto shot her an annoyed look. Countess Guevera, Universit made an exception for you. This is the first weve ever done such a thing in the history of the school. I believe requiring you to follow the other procedures is fair.
But the vaults were essible with the vault keeper on weekends in previous years, Instructor Ignatius said with a slight frown. Many students and professors continue their research on weekends and after operating hours. Has this policy changed?
Tori looked around at the other heads and the vault keeper. Most avoided her eyes, except for a displeased Princess Vivian ring at Dean Zanuto. Dean Zanuto reasserted the policy.
It has changed for specific vaults. Many vaults are not used often, and it was seen as unnecessary to open them during the weekends and some after hours. This is dependent on the vault.
Is it now? Princess Vivian frowned as her eyes bore into Dean Zanuto. This is the first Ive heard of this.
The mathematics vault is used often; this would not apply to it. The toxicology vault is different. Its rarely used, Dean Zanuto said. He looked at Princess Vivian challengingly. Please do not assume that I am making up rules arbitrarily to hinder the Countess. I am aware that you and she are well-acquainted. I heard she makes clothing?
Princess Vivians look darkened and Tori stepped in front of her. Dean Zanuto, Professor Lemaire, can you confirm the days and times that the vault keeper can escort me and my masters into the toxicology vault?
She took out a notebook and a fountain pen and looked up at Dean Zanuto expectantly. Dean Zanuto looked at Professor Lemaire. The schedule depends on Professor Lemaire, as you must work around his sses and research.
Then, Professor Lemaire, please confirm your schedule with me. It will be faster for you to tell me, so I dont need to confirm your ss times with the Universit registrar andb scheduling, and your students. I will report back to the Emperor to assure him that his order has been heeded, Tori said with a pleasant smile. If she wanted to keep track of him, it was very possible to do so. It was just time consuming.
Professor Lemaire picked up her subtle warning. If he lied, shed find out and report to the Emperor. While the Emperors power was limited, he still wielded a great deal of influence and sometimes a little soft power was all one needed to ruin a person.
Of course, Countess Guevera.... Professor Lemaire agreed, and Tori drew a calendar grid on her notebook. She charted the days of the week and an hour-by-hour breakdown. Professor Lemaire looked at Dean Zanuto, who gave him a small nod. With a backer, Professor Lemaire went through his schedule and Tori blocked out the dates and times when he was teaching or working in ab.
She confirmed once more. And you are certain you will be avable at these times to open the vault? In theing week, there will be no scheduling conflict stopping you from assisting me with the vault?
That is correct, mydy.
And what time do you go home and arrive? Tori asked.
Pardon?
I want to confirm what time you arrive on campus and what time you leave so as not to overstay ore too early, Tori said, still smiling. Id hate to keep you from resting, after all.
A bit dumbfounded, the professor told her what time arrived each day and that he left every day before the early evening. Tori held up her notebook and asked him to confirm.
This is correct.
Please sign it.
Excuse me?
Please sign it to ensure authenticity, Tori said, handing him his pen.
Yes, Professor Lemaire. The Countess is only asking you to confirm that youve reviewed the schedule and that it is correct, Princess Vivian said with a predatory smile.
Professor Lemaire looked at Dean Zanuto. The dean nodded his head. You are only confirming your schedule and times of avability. As Countess Guevera can see, your avability to give her ess and escort her in the vaults are limited to these few hours per day. At most, the Countess can only spend an hour or two after her Lyce sses.
Professor Lemaire sighed, somewhat relieved. He took Toris pen and signed his name. It is unfortunate that the majority of the time avable, you are also attending sses.
Yes. Tragic, Tori said as she took the notebook back. She looked down at the blocks of avability time that not-so-surprisingly ovepped with Lyce hours. It is unfortunate, but I must work within the limitations Im given. She reached into her pocket and took out hercry. Please also register yourcry with mine so that I may confirm times with you.
He didnt seem to think anything of it and did so.
Everyone here is a witness. We areplying with His Majestys order and Countess Guevera has epted the procedures, Dean Zanuto said, sounding satisfied for the first time that day. Of course, the order was only for Countess Guevera to have ess. Master Ramos and Master Ignatius can only enter when the Countess is present.
Instructor Ignatius took in a sharp breath and glowered. This meant that he could note and perform the task once Tori taught him. He stood up straight and took a step forward to protest, but Tori grabbed his arm and held him back. She gave him a small shake of her head.
This is what weve agreed upon, Tori said. Of course, Professor Lemaire must be avable at the times confirmed, else it is a breach of procedure, and we will have to...reevaluate.
I assure you; I will be avable to give you entry at those times, mydy. Once there is a confirmed schedule, as a vault keeper, I must keep it, otherwise, there is no point to being a vault keeper.
Thats even better to hear. Thank you, everyone, foring this afternoon, Tori said, holding the notebook tightly against her. She nced at Master Ramos and a frowning Instructor Ignatius. Shall we head back?
Master Ramos gave her a nod and Instructor Ignatius sent a re at Dean Zanuto and Professor Lemaire.
I will walk you back to the gate, Princess Vivian said pleasantly. She ushered Tori to the side, and they walked out of the building. Two imperial knights who were acting as Princess Vivians escort followed behind them, having waited by the doors.
They made it a few steps away before Instructor Ignatius finally released his frustration. His face was filled with color as he threw his arms in the air. An hour or two is hardly enough time to do an experiment of thisplexity! Simply setting up the experiment and retrieving the poisons will take up half that time. Theyre purposely trying to sabotage you. You should speak to the Emperor about this!
Oh my. You have good masters, Countess, Princess Vivian chuckled with a smile.
Tori cracked a smile of her own and nodded. I have been well cared for since the beginning, Your Highness. No one has better masters than me.
Benedict, Master Ramos said as he raised a hand and patted Instructor Ignatius back. Have some more faith in your student. Our pupil has put Profess Lemaire in a corner. He is now required to be avable during those confirmed times. If hepses, he will lose his authority as vault keeper and the position will be given to someone else.
Lemaire is Zanutos littlep dog, Princess Vivian said with a sneer. Vault keepers must be voted upon by their peers and the dean. If he loses his vault keeper position, the department professors and dean must vote on another and there is no guarantee that whoever bes the next vault keeper will listen to Zanuto.
It looks like there are university politics in Soleil as well. Tori nodded.
But even if the Countess can make full use of her one or two hours, it is far from efficient, Instructor Ignatius said as he ran a hand down his face. Did you see the vault? Its massive! It could take weeks, if not months, to register everything!
Call Gregorio de Guevera, Tori said as she walked alongside them, holding hercry in her hand. Instructor Ignatius looked at her, surprised.
My sweet girl, to what do I owe the pleasure of this call? Her fathers doting voice answered.
Hi, Papa. I missed you! I hope Im not bothering you, she said in a sweet voice.
Her fathersugh boomed in her ears. You are never bothering me, Tori! What can Papa do for you?
Papa, I hate to trouble you, but I need you to contact Lyce, Tori said as they reached the west gate. She smiled brightly. I need a week''s leave of absence.
Chapter 146: Take Me to the Vault
Chapter 146: Take Me to the Vault
Are you crazy? Gideon put down the treacherous creampuff from the tower Tori had brought to the pce. Tori watched his face go through disbelief and betrayal at the realization that she didnte by just to drop off a dessert tower to his mother.
Tori stood by the open French doors of the casual dining room where she was usually taken when they ate at the pce. While she didnt want toe to the imperial pce, she had arrangements to make.
No. I cant guard you this week and the easiest way to ensure your safety is to also make you take a leave of absence.
Gideons dismay didnt shrink. Why are you taking a leave of absence?
I told you: I have an experiment.
What experiment?
An important one.
You expect me to take a leave of absence when you wont tell me why? Gideon glowered.
If I tell you its for Piers, will you take the leave of absence? She didnt want to reveal her experiment in detail or its end goal in case it didnt work the way she wanted it. She especially did not want Piers to be disappointed. If she told Gideon, hed cave in to just a single inquiry from Piers if not b everything to Piers of his own free will.
Gideon narrowed his eyes. What does this have to do with my brother?
Tori! The Empress melodic voice filled the room as she swept in. Her eyes lit up at the sight of the conical tower of cream puffs. Is this what I think it is?
Your Majesty. Tori smiled at once and walked towards the Empress to greet her. She extended her hands and the Empress grasped them, pulling Tori towards her to kiss her cheeks. I heard you were interested in my baking contest entry that won second ce.
This only won second ce? Empress Monica shook her head as she pulled Tori towards the cream puff tower perched at one end of the long dining table. She walked around it, her eyes seemingly scanning every powdered sugar dusted puff with awe. She looked back towards Tori. What beat you?
Senior Southards meat pie. Imissioned her to make me onest night since I wasing today. I thought youd be curious. Tori motioned to the heating box also on the table.
Sarah, go and bring the coffee in! And some serving ware, the Empress said as she called to one of the maids. Its just the right time for an afternoon snack.
The maid bowed her head and scurried off to give the orders.
I hope Im not bothering you today, Tori said as she stood to the side and waited until the Empress seemed satisfied at the cream puff tower.
Oh, my dear girl, youre not bothering me at all. Its the weekend! I was just getting in some exercise, the Empress said. It exined why she was wearing pants and a tunic. She nced at Tori hopefully. May I have a piece?
Of course, Your Majesty. This is all yours. Tori winked. You dont have to share.
The Empressughed; her face filled with pleasure. How can I be an Empress without being at least the smallest bit generous, she said with an amused smile. She looked at Gideon. Gideon, since youre here, go and fetch your father.
Gideons shoulders almost fell. Ill let a servant-
Gideon. The Empress kept a smile on her face as she looked at her youngest son. Go and fetch your father. Tori drew her lips inward and bit them at the slight edge in the Empress voice.
The second prince lowered his head, defeated, and nodded. Yes, Mother. He turned around and let out a heavy breath as he walked out of the dining room.
The Empress gave the two servants standing on either side of the double doors of the entrance a nod. They swept in and grabbed the handles, closing the doors.
Now then, the Empress said as she fell back on to the seat to the right of the head of the table. She leaned forward and plucked one of the cream puffs from the middle of the tower, pausing for a moment to make sure it didnt topple over. When it remained in ce, she let out a small, relieved breath and brought the cream puff to her mouth. After biting into it, she motioned for Tori to take a seat next to her.
Tori pulled out the heavy wooden chair beside the Empress and sat down. The cream puff isyered with custard, chopped strawberries, and whipped cream, dusted with powdered sugar and a few streaks of melted sugar.
The Empress closed her eyes, relishing the taste of the puff. Its delicious! Visually, though, its quite stunning.
You shouldve seen it with the candles for Axtons birthday.
The Empress chuckled and looked back at Tori with half a puff still pinched between two fingers. Since we are alone, you can speak freely. You are Tonis daughter. Everything you do must have a purpose.
Tori held back augh and nodded. Id like to ask you to request that Prince Gideon have a leave of absence this week.
The Empress furrowed her brows and tilted her head. Why?
I am taking a leave of absence and cannot guard him.
The Empress sat up straight, the yful look on her face bing serious. Is everything all right?
Yes and no. I believe His Majesty has informed you that I requested unrestricted ess to the vaults at Universit?
Yes. He said that the Universit heads were very reluctant, but conceded. Despite not being a student, let alone an alumni, you will be allowed to ess the vaults.
Part of the agreement was that I still had to follow procedures and rules regarding them. Considering that the collections and restricted vaults have rare and important pieces, I didnt see a problem with following the rules. Im not reckless with resources, Tori said. She took a deep breath. However, the Dean of Natural Sciences, who oversees the toxicology vault, is clearly resentful that Ive been given such ess and is making it difficult for me.
The Empress frowned at once. You came to the right ce. Matthieu gave them an imperial order-
To allow me ess, and they are, Tori stressed. I have to follow the procedures everyone else does. Unfortunately, I must wait for the vault keeper to not only let me in, but remain with us the entire time Im doing my experiment. Normally, thats fine. Ipletely understand why. Except that the vault keeper is a professor who teaches and doesb work, but only during times that I happen to be avable to do the experiment. Hes free to escort us into the vault while Im in ss at Lyce.
Empress Monica narrowed her eyes. So, theyre following the imperial order, but purposely making it difficult for you.
Yes, but I dont mind beingpliant, Tori said, perking up. She smiled wide. Professor Lemaires avability is during Lyces ss hours, so Im taking a weeklong leave of absence. Papa has already given his approval and reached out to Lyce. Tomorrow morning, I will be waiting outside of Professor Lemaires early morning ss to have him take me directly to the vault with Master Ramos and Instructor Ignatius.
The Empress nearly choked withughter. She turned her head to the side, letting out a very un-Empress-like snort of glee as her face flushed. Brilliant!
That is why Im asking for His Highness Prince Gideon to also take a leave of absence. I dont feel I can properly guard him when I am gone for a week.
The Empress nodded, herughter dying down. She looked at Tori curiously. Tori, I know that your experiment is likelyplicated, and you dont like to give details until its finalized, but Id like to know what is so important that youd go this far.
Tori didnt falter and expected the Empress to ask. In truth, it was fair for the Empress to ask, and Tori didnt mind telling her specifically.
Im making Piers a ring and it needs to be done as soon as possible.
The Empress curious face went nk almost immediately. You...want to give my son a ring? She began to tremble as her eyes dted, and Tori sucked in a breath.
Its a crystal tool! Her eyes went wide as she shook her head wildly. Its meant to rece food testing charms to decrease the chance of him being assassinated by poison! Its only in ring form because a ring is the most inconspicuous and convenient piece of jewelry that can be brought near food. Its easy to move around and visible to the wearer.
The Empress deted at once. Oh...its a crystal tool.
Tori crinkled her eyes. Did the Empress not catch the part about the ring decreasing the chance of assassination by poison? That was a particrly important point.
I havent told anyone the goal for this experiment. Ive done tests with different seafood, but not with poison. There are both liquid and powdered forms I need to register into a crystal to make it react. If a poisonous substance is detected within an arms length of the crystal, it will start to glow. This includes reacting to poison in the air....
Such as at the cabin, the Empress said, nodding solemnly. How confident are you that this will work?
Quite confident, Tori replied. The uracy with the seafood, both cooked, raw, and mixed with other ingredients was extremely high. In fact, the sensitivity was more than an arms length.
This is more advantageous than a charm?
Tori nodded and went through the various advantages the crystal tool would have over a charm and the Empress looked increasingly intrigued. I understand. If thats the case, this could be an important tool for anyone, especially my family.
Yes, Your Majesty, Tori said. I n to sell it to the Emperor if it proves sessful.
The Empress squinted. You n to sell it to him?
My time and expertise are not free.
But arent you making it primarily for Piers?
Yes, Piers crystal will be free, Tori said. Other crystals will need to be purchased at ater fixed price.
If youre making a ring, youd need it mounted, the Empress said carefully. I can have our imperial jeweler-
Master Monde and Master Ramos are good friends, and he has already agreed to take on any job I have for mounting jewelry, Tori said, without hesitation. She smiled weakly. Piers ring mount is already selected.
The Empress let out a tired sigh and leaned back against her chair. You really are Tonis daughter. When I see you with a weapon or chatting so cheerfully, I think youre most definitely a Guevera, but you have your mothers edge. She pursed her lips. I cant say I dont like it. Let me know what your price will be.
Yes, Your Majesty. Tori gave her a small bow of her head. Of course, please keep in mind that this is a secret. I dont want Piers to be disappointed if it doesnt work.
You have my word, the Empress said as she looked at the puff tower. It seems I was bought off. At least ites with a meat pie.
One of the doors opened and some maids came in, rolling in an elegant gilded and ss cart with coffee, tes, and utensils. As they set the ce settings, Gideon arrived.
Mother, Father wille as soon as he finishes thisst memoriam.
Good, thank you, my son, the Empress said as a maid poured some coffee. The maid added some cream and sugar before the Empress picked up the dainty cup. By the way, there is no need to go back to Lyce tonight. Youll be on a leave of absence for a week starting tomorrow.
No one seemed to be more excited about Toriswful-evilpliance to the procedures forced upon her by Dean Zanuto like Master Ramos. Tori was still staying at Lyce, but as soon as the gates opened in the morning, she was off. Two of Piers knights were waiting outside to escort her in SIG One.
She stopped to pick up breakfast for herself, her masters, drivers, the six knights on duty, and Piers and Axton from Cafe Fortuna before being taken to Piers house. When she arrived, Master Ramos was out in the courtyard with Alexander and a table had been prepared beneath a gazebo for their meal.
Tori passed out the breakfast sandwiches to the knights as she waited for Instructor Ignatius to join them. She knew he tended to sleep in, but Master Ramos had assured her he was awake, just slow. Piers and Axton also came to join them for breakfast and as they sat around, Tori checked her time piece.
Its about time to confirm, she said before taking out hercry.
Confirm what? Axton asked.
That today will go as scheduled and there are no changes, Tori said. She grinned. Id hate to arrive there and find that Professor Lemaire suddenly has a scheduling conflict.
Master Ramos let out an indignant snort. He seems the type that would.
Tori slid her finger across hercry. She watched the ring around the device pulse several times before a mans voice answered somewhat arrogantly.
Yes?
Good morning, Professor Lemaire. Its Countess Guevera. Even when she was greeting her actual customers at Lions Gate, Tori didnt use this level of her customer service voice. How are you this morning?
Im well, Countess. How can I help you? He sounded confident. As expected of someone who didnt know they were going to be dragged into an undergroundboratory and vault in an hour.
Im also well. Thank you for asking. Im calling to confirm that your avability today still reflects the times given this weekend? Tori asked, looking down at the notebook in front of her with a week-long schedule.
Yes, mydy. I will be avable during those times.
Great, Ill see you then!
What time this afternoon-
Toris smile dropped and she slid her finger across thecry to end the call. Ill see you in an hour, sucker....
Axton chuckled and shook his head.
Tori, if they cause you more trouble, I will be on campus at these times. He slid Tori his schedule and she nodded as she picked it up.
She unfolded the paper and found the neatly drawn-out schedule. She narrowed her eyes. At most, Piers has four hours of sses dotted throughout the day. Two days a week, he only had two hours of sses. The rest of the time slots were marked as libraries and coborating with his professor.
I should be able to manage it from here, Tori said, tucking away the schedule. She took a deep breath and bit into her croissant. Just wish me luck that this experiment is sessful.
They finished breakfast quickly and Tori left the cleanup of the meal to the knights before getting into the carriage with her masters. When they reached the west gate entrance, Instructor Ignatius took hold of the massive bag of supplies while Master Ramos took the smaller one with the more delicate crystals.
Tori adjusted her satchel, which had her notes, and walked Master Ramos and Instructor Ignatius to the entrance of the vault in the science building. Then, she went with Master Ramos to wait outside the door of Professor Lemaires first ss, which was still currently in session.
Tori held on to her time piece, silently counting down until the ss was over. A few secondster, the door to the professors ss opened and students began to file out. Tori tucked her time piece into her pocket and ignored the curious looks her way. Forfort and efficiency, she was wearing pants and a long sleeve shirt. Her hair was tied up in a tight bun. Aside from her hands, only her face and ears had exposed skin. Even her shirt cor covered her neck.
This was to prevent any poisons from touching her skin directly, even though they had safety equipment.
When there was a break in the students walking out, Tori slipped into the lecture hall. Professor Lemaire was talking with some students and answering questions. He didnt seem to notice her. As the students nodded and dispersed, he began collecting his things into a bag. Just as he put it over his shoulder, Tori spoke up.
Good morning, Professor Lemaire!
Her cheerful voice was like lightning. Professor Lemaire snapped his head towards where she was standing and waving energetically to be as annoying as possible. His face fell and he froze where he stood.
Countess Guevera? He was looking at her as if she were a ghost. What...what are you-
Yes, Im here right on time! Your first ss of the day is over, and your next ss will not be for another six hours, ording to the schedule you confirmed this weekend. Thats a good amount of time to take me to the vault, she said with a winning smile. Master Ramos is outside, and Instructor Ignatius is waiting for us by the vault entrance.
He stood in ce, appearing at aplete loss. Youre here earlier than I expected.
Yes, I am.
What about your sses? He climbed up the steps of the lecture hall towards her with a frown. Countess Guevera, your education is noughing matter. No matter how important you feel your experiment is, school shoulde first for a student your age.
Its fine, Professor. I took a leave of absence approved by both my father, Marquis Guevera, and Headmaster Laurent.
You should go back to ss, Countess. Losing a weeks worth of ss-
I am ranked third in my year. The person who is taking notes while I am absent is not only the first ranked student of our year who also runs the much sought-after exam reviews, but is also my roommate, Tori said, shamelessly cutting him off with an empty smile. My education is secure, Professor Lemaire. Please take me to the vault.
He gritted his teeth and looked away as he swept past her. As soon as he exited, Master Ramos greeted him with a jovial smile andunched into his excitement at how he was ready to watch his most prized pupil work on her experiment. Tori wasnt sure how Master Ramos was able to steer Professor Lemaire all the way to where Instructor Ignatius was waiting, but also managed to do so without letting the Professor get a word in.
Tori followed behind Master Ramos, smiling brightly as she watched the Professors frustration be irritation and then defeat. Master Ramos wouldnt even let him slip away to put his belongings in his office. Master Ramos never ceased to amaze her.
Within fifteen minutes of kidnapping Professor Lemaire, Tori had secured theb adjacent to the vault and began unpacking their things. On the weekend, Tori had Dean Zanuto walk her through the process of taking one poison out of the room at a time. Two people had to enter the vault, one of which was the vault keeper, then sign the sample out, then bring it to theb.
They could not bring a sample outside of that area and the vault keeper needed to be there at all times.
First thing was first, Tori sorted the safety gear and then assigned jobs. Instructor Ignatius was to retrieve the poisons and put them on the examination table. Professor Lemaire was required to open the sample. Tori could take out the sample herself and put it on her crystal te, register it to the master crystal, and then either return the sample or, if it could not be returned, have Professor Lemaire dispose of it. The sample required was about a drop of liquid or a dusting of powder.
It was a bit moreplex with gasses, as theponents were kept in separate jars.
She had many tools to use, as a clean pair would need to be used each time to get the purest sample registered. Master Ramos was charged with keeping track. They put on their safety equipment and Tori looked at Professor Lemaire, who still wore only his regr clothes.
Dont you have protective coverings and filters? she asked from beneath her hood. She could see his exasperated face beyond her ss mask sink at the realization that he would be in the vault for hours without any sort of protection. Tori shook her head. At least wear gloves and some sort of sses, and cover your nose and mouth.
Master Ramos also gave him a disapproving look. You know this is the toxicology vault. How can you not be prepared to deal with toxins? What has Universit be?
Professor Lemaire flushed with embarrassment as Instructor Ignatius handed him some spares. Once everyone was ready, they began the long process.
Poison 001A, tazia root, solid, ground, Instructor Ignatius said as he followed Professor Lemaire. A small ss jar two-thirds full of a pale seafoam green coarse powder was ced in front of her, across the table. The Professor carefully opened the lid and Tori took a small metal spoon and scooped a tiny bit.
She put the powder into a dip in the quartz te in front of her. Several ck crystals wereid in a row over the painstakingly carved Old Sulfae. The quartz te was essentially arge charm and rows of Old Sulfae were carved within text simr to Kasens detection charm.
It had taken Tori some time to get all the characters correct and in the correct order.
Tori took a deep breath and grounded. Resting in her palms inside her gloves were quartz that were taken from the te and resonated. The carvings began to glow, and Toris eyes shut as she visualized the energy.
In the beginning, she thought of energy traces from objects as chemicals to make it easier for her to visualize. If the quartz could absorb the tiniest energy trace from a sample, it would remember the energy - it would remember something akin to its chemical makeup. From there, the crystal had to react.
Most programmed crystals had straight forward directions, such as searching to connectcrys or locking and unlocking doors. Her current experiment technically had two functions: to detect poison and then release a signal if it did, but it would need to hold a lot of information.
The carvings were stacked with programs. The first was to read and register the poison when the te was activated. The te would then need to connect to the ck crystals Tori connected the quartzs energy to. The te would feed the poisons information to the crystal. If the crystal wasnt on the te, then another set of Old Sulfae was used to connect to that crystal through grounding, simr to howcry connected to each other.
In this way, the ck crystal that would be on Piers ring could be remotely updated with new poisons if the mother crystal - the te, registered it. This made it incredibly easy to keep up to date. Tori used this system to program other crystals in bulk.
Next, the crystal itself needed to be sensitive to the poison. If the crystal were activated, it would actively absorb faint amounts of energy around to find and identify poison. If traces of poison were picked up, the crystal would react.
The ck crystal would also give out a faint glow and cause nearby connected crystals to glow. Tori nned to use the same color-changing crystals she used on Alexanders tag as the glow wouldnt look too unnatural. Also, she discovered that those crystals were quite expensive. Her cat was wearing more expensive stones than most people did.
In the case that the glow would be unnoticed, such as in strong daylight or bright light, it also heated up. It wasnt enough to burn the skin, but enough to get ones attention, such as when herptop overheated. Only by swiping over the top, like acry, could the crystal cool.
Tori directed the thread of energy from the quartz to sweep over the sample. When the energy thread retreated, it coursed through the te and into the smaller crystals. Tori opened her eyes and picked up one of the ck crystals with some metal tongs, then waved it over the open jar of powder.
The crystal began a very subtle glow that wouldve been unnoticed in the daylight, and Tori nodded.
She scraped what she could of the powder back into the jar, then wiped the te clean. Bring me the next one.
Each sample required her to use her own energy to go through the crystals, but the energy required was minimal. After she healed from crystal shock, her channels were much clearer and wider. Gathering energy after grounding was much easier than before crystal shock. She still wasnt anywhere near the same level as Sebastian, but her energy reservoir was deeper, and she could control the flow much better.
She couldst longer doing this sort of work.
Countess Guevera, Professor Lemaire said about four hours into the progress of the experiment. I would like to take a break.
Tori finished wiping the te clean. A break is in order. Lets take a fifteen-minute break. Get some fresh air, a drink of water, and use the toilets.
The Professor looked relieved, as if he were afraid that shed reject his request. He put thetest poison back with Instructor Ignatius with him, signing it back into the vault. Toriid out some air crystals to cleanse the room before tucking away her crystal te.
Youre going to take that with you? Master Ramos asked.
Tori nodded. She nced towards the vault, where the Professor was. It doesnt hurt to be cautious.
Master Ramos nodded with agreement. If the te was damaged, they had a sister te on Anahata Ind that was mirroring this one. They locked the vault and theb, then went above ground for their break. Tori and her masters continued to wear their smocks, gloves, and hoods, but removed the protective hoods once they reached the hallway.
At this time of the day, there were plenty of students and faculty in the science building. More than a couple looked at them strangely in their protective gear.
To ensure that Professor Lemaire would not run off, Master Ramos followed him. Instructor Ignatius knocked on an office door across from the vaults entrance.
After a few moments, the door opened and Tori drew her head back, surprised. A familiar man in histe twenties appeared and immediately smiled when he saw them. He had bright green eyes and a neat goatee and mustache.
Professor Stakes? She looked around. This is the geology department? He was the professional who she was rmended to for surveying the delta. She knew he was teaching at Universit, but didnt expect to see him.
She looked him up and down. It was strange to see him in a suit and not having traces of dirt and mud on him.
Countess Guevera! Professor Stakesughed at her confused expression and shook her head. No, this is a shared science building. Im an adjunct professor, so I dont have a personal office. I share this one with other adjunct science professors.
I ran into him this morning and asked if he could hold our lunch in his office since it didnt seem like a good idea to keep our food in the vault with us, Instructor Ignatius said.
Thats a good idea, thank you, Tori said. And thank you, Professor Stakes.
He chuckled and shook his head. My desk area is in this corner. If you need to leave anything, Im here in the mornings. He opened one of the lower cabs of his desk and pulled out therge heating box. By the way, have you considered making smaller versions of these to keep food warm for individual use?
Tori stared at the heating box and wanted to p herself. Fuck. Lunch boxes. I cant believe I forgot about lunch boxes. I carried an insted one to work for how many years, and Ipletely forgot about them.
Are they going toe to market soon? he asked as Instructor Ignatius opened the box and rummaged through for some snacks.
Ill make sure to send one to you when it does, Tori said with a smile.
Thank you, Professor. Well get the rest when its time for lunch, Instructor Ignatius told him. She followed Instructor Ignatius outside to the courtyard behind the building. Master Ramos was already there with an exhausted-looking Professor Lemaire.
All right lets have a snack to keep up our energy. We have a few more hours before Professor Lemaire has to return to ss. Then, well meet him at the lecture hall to return here for a few more hours before his designatedb time.
With each word, Professor Lemaire seemed to slump lower.
Mydy...how long do you think it will take toplete your experiment?
Well, considering how far wevee so far...how many have we gone through, Instructor Ignatius?
Id say...less than 10%? We did stop several times to check to make sure the registry was performing correctly.
Tori nodded. We need to register all the samples in the vault, Professor Lemaire. How long we will need to stay and do this is entirely up to you, she said in a calm voice. Either we get it done this week in long blocks or you drag it out for months in one-hour increments.
Master Ramos put his hand on Professor Lemaires shoulder and smiled pleasantly. I believe you know what will work best for all of us, Professor.
She couldve sworn the Professor whimpered. He swallowed hard. Then, let me see if I can reschedule some office time. I may also be free this weekend.
Tori smiled until her eyes were crescents. Thank you in advance, Professor.
After the initial tests and once they got into the rhythm of the process, it went by faster. Thanks to Professor Lemaires generous sacrifice of his weekend, Tori was able toplete registering the poisons within a weeks time and had to restrain herself from cackling when she finished.
Its over! Tori resisted the urge to jump and p her hands as everything was packed away. The vault was sealed, and they came out of the science building. The fresh air feels nice!
Professor Lemaire, Master Ramos said, turning to face the man who looked as if hed just shaken off a demon. Thank you for your time this week.
Yes, Professor. I will let the Emperor know you did your job well, Tori said with a bright smile. We have some time today. Do you want to join us for dinner?
No! He stumbled back at step. No, its not necessary, mydy! I was only doing my job!
Are you sure? Tori asked. Ive already made reservations at one of the top restaurants in the city-
Thank you for the offer, mydy, but I have work to catch up on!
All right, well, thank you again.... Her voice trailed off as she watched the Professor flee. She narrowed her eyes. Whats he afraid of? Im not a monster. She heard a low chuckle beside her and turned to see her master smirking. Then again, maybe its not me....
Master Ramos snickered. So, my pupil, where are you treating your masters to tonight?
The Three Queens! Tori said, filling her face with a genuine smile. Axton called the manager, and he is expecting us.
Ah, the Three Queens, Master Ramos said, looking interested. Im hungry just thinking of it.
Should we change? Instructor Ignatius looked down at his rather unkempt clothing. Its a very fancy restaurant.
Axton always says we dont have to. Well be eating in the rooftop dining hall, anyway, but I think we should. The establishment calls for it and I do feel a bit self-conscious if I appear dressed like this. She held her arms out, showing off her own dull work clothing.
Since we were in the vault all day, we should also bathe before changing into clean, suitable clothing, Master Ramos said.
Then after I drop you off, Ill go to Lyce. I must find a suitable dress, as I dont like wearing my uniform there unless I have to, Tori said. Ill likely take longer. Have the spare imperial carriage take you and Ill take SIG One.
They climbed into SIG One to be dropped off and as the knights unloaded their things into the house when they arrived, Instructor Ignatius furrowed his brows.
Ive been meaning to ask, does the name of your carriages mean something?
Tori froze in her seat. No one had questioned her on the name of the carriage until now. Its short for an old word I read about in an obscure book. Short for...sigma. It means...sum. That was the only thing she could think of off the top of her head and cursed that the first thing she thought of was the symbol of sigma in a spreadsheet. This is what I get for working in an office....
Oh... Instructor Ignatius nodded thoughtfully. I thought it was an acronym.
Toriughed it off and quietly gave Mr. Novak the order to take her to go back to the dorm. No one needed to know that SIG was an acronym for Suck It, Gideon.
Chapter 147: The One Who Dumped You Last Summer
Chapter 147: The One Who Dumped You Last Summer
For heavily soiled clothing, Tori kept arge, ceramic and metal bucket in her and Ilyanas bathroom. Inside the bucket were several crystals used to stimte a washing machine. She could either activate them or use the bucket to pre-soak her usually dirt sttered clothes from when she was at the delta.
Wandering around various construction sites and marsh or farnd could get messy.
Tori dunked the clothes she wore to the vault inside the bucket. The crystals were used to move the water to agitate the clothing, heat the water, and pull dirt and blood from the fabric and into a lower chamber. She was only able to find crystals that had an effect with those two. For everything else, she used soap.
The wealthy of Soleil also tended to add scented oils to clothing during the rinse and there were two bottles beside the bucket. One was a light floral scent Ilyana used and the other was a more earthy sweet scent Tori favored.
After dropping in some soap kes, Tori activated the agitation for a few minutes while she bathed. Shed let her clothing soak overnight before changing out the water to rinse, dump the lower chamber, and then hang her clothing to dry on a heated rack.
Ilyana, are you near? Tori asked as she tossed hercry on her bed and towel dried her hair. Ilyana had gone to the delta that weekend with Albert, Ewan, Nanny Rey, and Alexander.
Piers had assigned a half dozen imperial knights to escort them, two of whom were his escort knights there for the sole purpose of keeping an eye on Alexander. As Nanny Rey had an allergy, Alexander sat on a special carrying box attached to a saddle on a massive snow white and gray pointed horse. Was Piers going too far by assigning Frost Giant, Ice Queens father, to be her cats designated horse?
Yes, but Tori couldnt stop him. Now her cat had a horse before she did, and Tori was bitter.
No, we leftte today, Ilyanas voice replied over the subtle creaking of the carriage as they went along. Oh! They had the baby!
Tori gasped. Mr. Sima and Architect Ebbadottirs baby was due around this time, but their exact date couldnt be predicted. Already?
Yes, its a girl!
A wide smile broke across Toris lips. I have a goddaughter.
Dr. Cooper-Fontaine said although thebor was long, there werent anyplications. Architect Ebbadottir is tired, but fine. The baby is also doing well. Shes very cute!
Did they decide on a name? Tori asked. They said they had a few names narrowed down.
Sophia Sigrundottir Sima!
Sophia....
She heard Ilyana giggle. Are you honored, Countess Victoria Antonia Sophia de Guevera de Sophos?
Tori lowered her head and chuckled. Her heart swelled. I am. I should call them.
Mr. Sima was trying to call you this afternoon, but you didnt answer.
Ive been in the vault, focusing on the experiment, so I didnt pay attention to mycry, Tori said. We finished the experiment sessfully today and are going to the Three Queens for dinner.
Oh, boo. Ilyana let out a disappointed grumble. Were at least three hours away-
Can you pick me up some chicken braised in wine? Ewans voice filled the room.
Tori rolled her eyes. I can, but how are you going to get it? It may bete when I return, and you should already be in La Garda.
Ive lost so much weight....
No, you havent, Albert was heard replying.
The Three Queens should still be open when you get into Horizon. Tell the driver to bring you directly to the restaurant before dropping you off, and Ill ask for it to be ready for pick up.
In that case, can you put in an order for all of us? Albert asked.
Toris finger slid across hercry to end the call. As she dug out a dress a bit more appropriate for the fancy restaurant, she called Mr. Sima to congratte them. The man was excited to be a father and had repeated that his daughter was the most beautiful baby hed ever seen in his life multiple times.
Tori chuckled, listening to him gush before Architect Ebbadottir took thecry. Mydy, weve decided upon Suraelle and Tyz, goddess of the sea, for Sophias trifecta blessings. We n to have the ceremony a month from now. Brother Cassius asked us to ask you if youve selected her third blessing.
Tori had spent a long time thinking about what god to select. Shed even read books on the subject and discussed it with her own godfather. The godparent always picked the third of the trifecta blessing, thus selecting a godparent who would pick a suitable blessing was important.
I have, Tori said. Vorain, god ofmunication. She knew it seemed rather minorpared to a god of wisdom and the goddess of the sea, so she borated. Communication is absolutely essential to get ones thoughts across clearly and to properly understand another party. No matter what Sophia does in the future, I want her to not only understand others, but to be understood. For any orders to be done clearly, to not be misconstrued, and to be able to know how and when to say things to get her point across and her will done.
Perhaps it was because she lived another life, but Tori could not stress enough the importance ofmunication skills. So many troubles could be avoided with goodmunication.
There was silence on the other end of thecry before Architect Ebbadottir replied. As expected of a young woman given a peerage as soon as she entered adulthood. I am satisfied with Vorain.
I am also satisfied with Vorain, mydy, Mr. Sima replied. Thank you for thinking of such a strong blessing for our daughter.
It is an honor, Mr. Sima, Tori said. I will be going to the delta next weekend and will visit then. Did Ilyana bring you our gifts?
Yes, mydy! Theyre wonderful! I cant wait to use them! Architect Ebbadottir gushed. The bass on wheels is amazing.
The stroller? Yes, were also working on a version for small children who are just starting to walk, Tori said. Im d you like it.
She chatted until she finished changing and then bid the couple a goodnight before grabbing her small money pouch with her crystal ount token and headed outside. Just as she reached the ground floor of her dorm, Instructor Ignatius called to let her know that they had just left the house. Tori confirmed that she would meet them at the Three Queens.
SIG One was waiting for her outside Lyces gates. She climbed on and made some additional calls on the way to the restaurant. Henrik was still at Duel and declined her invitation to join them, as Mamas youngest son and their new chef, Lukas, had made them dinner at the cafe.
JP and Sonia were spending the night at home, as their mother was home, and they were having some family time. Piers and Axton were at the imperial pce. Piers wanted toe, but Tori heard the Empress in the background, reminding her eldest son that he had promised to stay for dinner.
No Piers meant no Axton, as he was stuck at the dinner also.
Tori slipped hercry into her pocket as the carriage stopped in front of the main street entrance of the Three Queens. Usually, Tori entered from the za entrance on the other side. One of the valets in front of the restaurant opened her carriage door for her and Tori climbed out.
She climbed the steps to the entrance, where another valet opened the door to let her in. As she stepped into the foyer, she looked around to see if she could find Instructor Ignatius or Master Ramos. The restaurant was dimly lit, allowing for more intimate meals, so she squinted.
She couldnt see her masters and wondered if they were waiting at the za entrance. Before she could ask the host, a shrill voice pierced her ears from the parlor off to the side, where guests who were hoping to get a table without reservations would wait. The voice was so distracting, Tori couldnt help but crane her neck to see what was going on.
Im also here for dinner. Instructor Ignatius sounded somewhat hesitant.
Youre here for dinner? the woman replied with disbelief. You really expect me to believe that? Youve nevere to the Three Queens before!
I didnt select the restaurant.
Tori casually moved by the wall and crept to the entryway to the parlor. She stood behind some potted nts and peered through the spaces of an borate gilded screen. Instructor Ignatius was standing a few steps into the parlor. Hed dressed in what was likely the best set of clothing he had brought with him, but his hair had beenbed back and the handsome face of a frail beauty was revealed.
Across from him, near a cushioned bench, was a woman with wavy blonde hair and brown, narrowed eyes, ring at him. She was dressed well; how most guests were expected to dress for a restaurant like the Three Queens. A long maroon dress, leather shoes with a slight heel, and her face was made up. In Toris opinion, she was a bit pretty. It was kind of hard to judge; her sense of beauty was skewed being surrounded by people like Ilyana and Piers.
Tori didnt know who thisdy was, but could make a good guess.
You never took me here when you were with me. I have asked you numerous times!
Tori nodded to herself. Yep, ex-girlfriend.
It has always been difficult to get reservations for the Three Queens and when I offered to take you to wait, you said a table wasnt guaranteed and wed be wasting our time and we might as well go to a different restaurant. Instructor Ignatius seemed to try to reason with the woman.
Then what made youe this time, Benedict? the woman asked as she crossed her arms and glowered. I saw you speaking to the host! They said your table will be ready - you have a reservation!
I didnt make the reservation, Instructor Ignatius sighed and lifted his hand to rub the bridge of his nose. I came here with other crystal users.
The woman snorted. Then where are they?
Master Ramos had an order to put in-
So, why didnt you go with him?
Im waiting for someone.
Who?
Instructor, wheres Master Ramos? Tori straightened up and peered into the parlor. She stretched her neck and looked towards them, as if just seeing them for the first time. Oh, sorry...did I bother you? Ill check in with the host.
Instructor Ignatius paled at the sight of her and the woman across from him turned red. Her hands lowered to her side and clenched as she looked at Instructor Ignatius and back. Tori froze. Perhaps she made her appearance too early? She just didnt want to let Instructor Ignatius look pathetic.
Youre here? With her? The womans voice dripped with venom and Tori hastily pretended she didnt hear. Tori turned her attention to the host.
Please let the manager know that Ive arrived. She grabbed on to the edge of the hosts stand with some urgency. The host nodded.
Right away, Countess. The room is ready.
Tori nodded. She took a deep breath and looked back into the waiting parlor. Instructor, the room is ready-
The room? You booked her a room? The woman looked infuriated, and Tori crinkled her eyes.
Miss, I think there is some confusion, Tori said, taking a step forward. Im the one with the reservation and invited-
I knew it! The woman red daggers at Instructor Ignatius who stood in ce, his head down and his hands tugging at his pants at his sides. I knew you had something going on with the Guevera girl!
Toris brows shot up and she immediately shook her head. No, no, no! Youve made a mistake! He is my instructor and crystal master-
I knew there had to be a reason you wanted to leave Horizon and move to that deste, backwater swamp! Its because of her!
A well-manicured finger pointed at Tori as she realized that she likely wasnt going to be able to rify the matter.
Mathilda, I told you before that she is my student-
So, you follow around your students so easily?
She is also the sister of my friend! Kasen asked me to look out for her! Instructor Ignatius almost seemed to plead. We are master and pupil! Nothing more!
Then exin to me why youre taking her to the most expensive, romantic restaurant in the city!
If Instructor Ignatius werent so much older than her, and her crystal master, Tori wouldve already flung herself against him and infuriated his ex-girlfriend further. However, this was not her battle.
You disgusting cheater! And you, youre so young, but youre already seducing men twice your age! Shameless little whore!
Okay, now its my battle. She turned her head towards the host table and saw the manager swiftly approaching with his lips in a tight line. Tori lifted her chin. Manager Sassure.
Countess Guevera. The familiar man bowed his head towards her. He stopped beside her and frowned at the noise. He looked inside. Is something the matter here?
Manager Sassure, thisdy used me of being a shameless harlot. In addition to the personal insult, she is screaming and yelling, bothering other guests. I dont believe such disruption is appropriate for the establishment. She didnt mention anything more, but the managers face darkened.
He looked at the woman in the parlor. Madam, I am afraid that I will have to ask you to leave.
Me? Why dont you tell her to leave! Shes the homewrecker!
Tori snapped her head back before giving the woman a look of dismissal. I am many things, madam, but I am not a homewrecker. And to my knowledge, you never had a home to wreck to begin with.
Manager Sassure lifted his hand and tworge men in suits seemed to appear out of the corners of the parlor. The woman gasped and took a step back.
You cant! Im a guest! We have reservations!
Sir! Sir! One moment! Another voice cut through and someone swept past Tori and the restaurant manager to get to the waiting parlor. The shock of red hair hit Tori in an instant and the dull, impressed look shed been wearing turned into a re.
Adrien! The ex-girlfriends face filled with relief as her savior appeared. She pulled herself away from the two security personnel who had just taken hold of her arms. Do something! They want us to leave!
She grabbed on to Adriens arm and looked up at him with pleading eyes. Tori narrowed her eyes further. The only person she knew of who was banned was Axtons father and, by extension, stepmother. Other than using the private room recently, Axton wasnt very hands-on with the Three Queens.
Surely there must be a mistake, Adrien said, giving the manager a winning smile.
There is no mistake, Mr. Rosiek, Manager Sassure said with a stern look. Your guest was yelling at two other guests and causing a scene. We request that she leaves immediately.
Adrien! The ex-girlfriend seemed to tighten her hold on Adriens arm. She turned her head to shoot Instructor Ignatius and Tori a re. Its their fault! They provoked me.
Toris brows shot up once more. Does our appearance in your line of vision count as provoking you? What are you, a guard dog?
She heard the host behind the manager muffle augh as he turned his head to the side.
The ex-girlfriends face heated up. Im not the little bitch hooking up with older men-
Mr. Rosiek, please get your guest under control or I will have no choice but to ask you to leave the Three Queens at once, Manager Sassure said in a cold voice. She is bothering our guests.
Miss Moore, Im sure its not what you think, Adrien said, cating the woman. I apologize for beingte. Our table should be ready by now. Why dont we get seated?
No! I wont dine if theyre here! The woman ground her teeth together and stood her ground. I demand they be removed!
For a moment, Tori was impressed. Imagine making such an outrageous request with absolutely no sense of the situation....
Adrien let out a low breath and looked at Tori. He gave her a pleasant smile. Lady, no, Countess Guevera. This is an awkward meeting after so long. I apologize for this ugliness, but my friend and I have been nning this meal for some time. Perhaps you can return at another time? I will of coursepensate you.
Tori didnt bother to answer him. She looked at Manager Sassure with a deadpan expression. He gave her a bow and turned towards Adrien.
Mr. Rosiek, you are in no ce to order a guest to leave. If you or your guest insist to forcing-
Do you know who he is? The ex-girlfriend demanded as she lifted her chin proudly and she clung to the arm of the redhead. Adrien Rosiek owns the Golden Cow! Hes one of the most sessful merchants in the empire!
Adrien patted her arm and gave Manager Sassure an apologetic look. Manager Sassure, Ive been a guest of the Three Queens for years. This is the primary restaurant I take guests and business associates to. Cant we work something out?
We appreciate your business, Mr. Rosiek. However, your guest is making an outrageous request, Master Sassure said. He maintained an undaunted posture. Im afraid I will have to ask you and your guest to leave.
Excuse me? The womans face dropped.
Adrien blinked. Youre asking me to leave?
Manager Sassure nodded. You are always weed here, Mr. Rosiek. His eyes drifted to the ex-girlfriend. But she is not.
The woman lifted a hand to her chest. How...how dare-
Manager Sassure, she is my guest! Adrien said, his smile starting to falter.
If it is a choice between offending the guest of Mr. Rosiek and the beloved sister of the owner, we will always choose thetter, Manager Sassure said.
Tori raised her brows and looked at them. You know who owns the Three Queens, dont you?
The Getonica Company, Adrien replied.
Tori smiled wide. Yeah, and Getonica is owned by Duke Alvere. The new one. She met Adriens eyes with her mocking ones. I know you know who I am to him.
His lips slowly melted into a frown. I see.... He let out a small scoff. It seems I was negligent, Countess. I apologize for the inconvenience.
What? The ex-girlfriend snapped her head towards him. Her eyes were wide with disbelief. Adrien, youre not giving in, are you?
Im afraid we dont have a choice tonight. It would be rude to remain.
Thank you for understanding, Mr. Rosiek, Manager Sassure said as he moved back to clear the way for them to leave. Rest assured we will reserve a room for you at table pricing the next time you bring a different guest.
No! You cant be serious! Instructor Ignatius ex-girlfriend released Adriens arm and stared at him, stunned. It took so long to get reservations! Im not leaving!
Adrien gave her a gentle look and Tori silentlyplimented him for not letting the irritation in his eyes be known otherwise. The two guards who had been called earlier stepped forward and grasped the ex-girlfriends arms.
Tori stood to the side, watching as Adrien walked out. Two guards followed, dragging a shrieking woman with them. She pursed her lips and looked back at her instructor. His face was still pale, and he looked at a loss.
I apologize for the scene, mydy. Every so often, we do encounter such unreasonable guests. I shouldve stopped her earlier, the manager told her.
She shook her head. Think nothing of it. Some people simply dont know how to act in such spaces.
Allow me to escort you to your room.
Instructor Ignatius, lets go. Tori gave her instructor a small nod. He closed his eyes and seemed to take a deep breath before following Tori as Manager Sassure led them up the stairs to the owners rooftop dining room.
Master Ramos was already there. The doors outside were open and he was standing by the edge of the roof, looking down at the brightly lit street below. His hands were grasped behind him and as the door from the stairs opened and Tori and Instructor Ignatius arrived, he turned around.
The two were quiet as they walked to the table that had three ce settings prepared.
Ill bring up the Countess favorite sparkling sweet wine, Manager Sassure said gently. Please take your time deciding on what to order.
Tori gave him a small smile and nod.
Master Ramos walked back into the room and raised a brow. Are either of you going to tell me what happened downstairs?
Tori let out a small, tired chuckle and slumped back against her chair. Did you see an angry woman being dragged out?
I saw, but I couldnt hear what she was saying over the wind.
Her name is Mathilda Moore, Instructor Ignatius said, as if all the life were drained out of him. He sat listless on his chair, his eyes looking nkly down at the table. She is my ex-girlfriend.
The one who dumped youst summer? Master Ramos was only rifying it, but Tori still cringed.
Instructor Ignatius nodded, seemingly unaffected by the harsh question. Last year, she thought I was only going to the delta every weekend, not the entire summer. I was very excited to go to Anahata Ind and was caught up with the work we were doing there, so calling her slipped my mind. When I finally remembered to do so, she wouldnt answer.
Once or twice, I could understand. Shes very social, so I expected her to go out with her friends or colleagues at the bureau and not check hercry. However, after the fifth or sixth time, I realized she was avoiding me. I was ufortable, so I left the ind twice to see her. The first time, her parents said that she was workingte. The second time, I went to wait by her office.
Did you apologize for your negligence? Master Ramos asked as he took a seat at the head of the table and gave Instructor Ignatius a knowing look.
Instructor Ignatius looked up and nodded. Of course, I did! I almost got down on my knees. She wanted to talk in private, so we went to my house.... He trailed off and his face reddened.
Tori looked away. Despite having been forty in her original world, she still felt that she was somehow too young to be listening to her instructors love problems.
Master Ramos lifted his hand and let out a little cough. And then?
And then I told her I wanted to move to the delta.
Tori let out a low hiss. From her brief brush with her instructor''s ex-girlfriend, it was clear that the Mathilda woman was very much a city girl and would notpromise thefort and city lifestyle to live in the boonies. Tori could understand where she wasing from. In her original world, she grew up in the suburbs of a sprawling metropolitan area. Everything she wanted was at her fingertips. She couldnt imagine living elsewhere permanently.
In this world, if it werent for the fact that she had been assigned such a challenging Lyce project, she would never have thought to leave Horizon or Presidio outside of temporary travels.
She didnt want to move, Master Ramos said. Manager Sassure arrived with the wine and uncorked it at the table. As he poured the wine into their sses, Instructor Ignatius stared at the bubbling liquid dumbly.
She said I could move, but she wouldnte with me. Instructor Ignatius closed his eyes. She then broke up with me, saying she would note second to crystals.
Tori brought her ss to her lips and took a sip. Who wanted toe second in their lovers eyes? Even she understood that. She took a deep breath and lowered her ss before looking across the table.
Instructor, do you want to go back? she asked, careful. We can order food and leave if being here makes you ufortable.
He lifted his head and shook it. No. Its not...its not the Three Queens.
If you are shaken by seeing her, Benedict, do not force yourself. You have every right to leave a situation that makes you ufortable, Master Ramos told him sternly.
Instructor Ignatius shook his head again. No, we worked hard this week. We deserve a good meal. And the Countess arranged with the Duke to have such a meal here. I want to stay and enjoy it.
Master Ramos gave him one more critical look, as if assessing whether Instructor Ignatius would crumble. He then turned to the manager. Beef braised in wine over vegetables.
Manager Sassure smiled and nodded at once. And for the Countess?
Roasted pheasant with seasonal greens.
Ill have the pork tenderloin over mushrooms, Instructor Ignatius said. The manager nodded and left to put in their order.
Tori looked back at Instructor Ignatius. Had I known shed be here, I wouldve arranged otherwise.
There was no way you wouldve, he replied with a sad smile. He looked at her apologetically. And I should apologize to you, mydy. Because of my past rtionships you were disparaged so rudely. He shook his head, as if he had said the words himself. He took a long sip of wine.
Its not your fault, Instructor.
It is, he said, frowning. You are both Kasens younger sister and my student. I spoke of you often, especially when we began working on crystal technologies. She has always been a bit possessive, and I suppose mentioning you often, and the fact that I followed you to the delta, caused her to be jealous. He gritted his teeth. Still, she should have never said those words.
Tori tried not to make a disgusted face. She thought they had a good rtionship as a master and pupil, but considering their eight-year age difference and status with each other, it was ufortable to consider anything more. If she were older and he wasnt her instructor, she could ept it, but not in this situation. You cannot control what she says.
Instructor Ignatius let out a small bitter huff. I didnt expect to see her with a new man.
Master Ramos picked up the wine and refilled his ss. It is rare that feelings can end when the mind tells them to.
Instructor Ignatius shut his eyes tight. I really did like her. I thought that even if she didnte with me to the delta, she would be all right with visiting. I thought of offering her my home to stay in so she wouldnt have tomute all the way to and from the Fourth District every day. I didnt think she didnt want me to leave Horizon at all.
Did she know your passion is crystals? Master Ramos asked.
Instructor Ignatius nodded his head, almost eagerly. I thought she did. I became a teacher to introduce students to crystals for that reason. I studied it at Universit.
Master Ramos let out a heavy breath. He extended his hand and patted Instructor Ignatius shoulder. There will be others, Benedict. Someone who understands your passion and encourages you.
Instructor Ignatius nodded, but didnt answer.
Tori ordered a bottle of red wine to be brought to the table when Manager Sassure returned. Tori also put in orders for her friends who wereing from the delta to be picked up. The food came, but before dessert was served, Instructor Ignatius was properly wasted.
He was slumped over the table, muttering to himself about what he couldve done differently.
Master Ramos raised a brow. It seems hes been holding in quite a bit.
Hmmm. Tori nodded as she brought a small spoon of crme brule to her mouth. Instructor Ignatiuses from a well-off family and if his house is in the First District, is it possible that his ex-girlfriend was with him for the money? One of the things shed heard the woman ranting about was how Instructor Ignatius never took her to the Three Queens.
It is possible. Despite his fascination with crystals, Benedict is a good-looking young man and the sole remaining member of a wealthy Horizon family. I would imagine many would be interested in the boy.
Tori pursed her lips and slowly nodded. Instructor is so kind. Id be worried hed be taken advantage of.
Master Ramos sighed. Because our interest in crystals can take us anywhere, it can be difficult to find others who understand. Perhaps this is the same with any passion that can overwhelm personal rtionships.
She slowly savored her crme brule and lowered her eyes. Aside from her interest in crystals, she still wanted to travel, and she knew that would put some strain on her rtionships, especially in a world with limitedmunication. If she were on a boat over water, she wouldnt be able to call with ease.
Shed have to wait until she was onnd, and long-distance ocean travel could be weeks long.
Tori put her spoon into the empty bowl and leaned back to let her food settle.
If she survived past Universit and then set off for her adventures, however short as she still had a county to run, she couldnt expect a prospective partner toe with her. What if they werent the traveling type? Or what if they had responsibilities that wouldnt allow them to be absent for months at a time?
Wouldnt it be unfair to them to be absent from the rtionship and only spend time with them when it was convenient? It wasnt impossible, of course. She knew couples both in her original world and in Soleil who lived apart and rarely saw each other, and it worked out perfectly fine. Gramps and Granny had a sea between them, but their calls to each other were like clockwork.
She looked across the table at her drunk instructor and let out a heavy sigh. Perhaps one day, Instructor Ignatius could meet someone with just as much fervor for crystals as him. She made a mental note to keep an eye out.
Its gettingte, and you have ss in the morning, Master Ramos said. He lifted his hand and called over Manager Sassure. He presented him with a crystal token. Dinner is on me.
Master, Im the one who invited you. Tori frowned and extended her hand to stop him. He shook his head.
My pupilpleted a ratherplex experiment. As your master, I should treat you, he told her. He grabbed the managers hand and stuffed the token into his hand. I will pay.
Manager Sassure chuckled. If you insist, Master Ramos. He quickly exited before Tori could stop him.
She pouted and looked at the old man. Master, the Three Queens is expensive....
He let out a snort and smirked. Do you think Im short of money? Am I not the premier crystal master in the empire? And dont forget that I taught your brother for ten years. Does your family pay poorly?
He gave her a knowing look and Tori flushed. She never really thought about her masters financial status. She assumed he wasfortable enough, as he voluntarily moved to the delta and paid his own way.
Just this once, Master.
The old man chuckled, and Tori put her napkin on the table. She stood up and told one of the servers waiting on them to go and call for her carriage. The server bowed and headed down the stairs.
Master Ramos looked at Instructor Ignatius and let out a snort. Hes skinny, but hes still a grown man. We should request assistance to carry him downstairs.
Tori nodded. A petite sixteen-year-old girl and an old man didnt have the strength or coordination to carry a full-grown man downstairs. What if they dropped him?
Lets see if he can at least stand, Tori said. She rounded the table and gave Instructor Ignatius a gentle shake. Instructor. Instructor, wake up, were leaving.
He let out a low groan, but didnt move. Tori frowned. She put both her hands on his shoulder and gave him a stronger shake.
Instructor Ignatius! Wake up!
I said Im sorry! His voice filled the room and Tori jerked her head back. She didnt move back fast enough.
She felt her breath knocked out of her as his arms grabbed on to her. Tori wheezed, her eyes watering at the pressure of suddenly being grabbed and pulled forward. For a frail looking man, he was much stronger than he looked.
A face pressed against her stomach and a choked cry followed. Tori looked down, unsure whether to be disgusted or concerned as Instructor Ignatius rambled drunkenly about how crystals were important and were of great benefit to the empire, and that his and Toris work was revolutionary. All points Tori agreed with, but she wished Instructor Ignatius werent crying as he spoke.
He was drunk and clinging on to her. What if he vomited on her?
Tori, youre still here.... She snapped her head towards the entrance and saw Axtone to a stop. His eyes crinkled up as he looked across the room, where she stood beside the table with Instructor Ignatius hugging her waist and crying.
Piers stepped around Axton and stopped beside him. He furrowed his brow as he looked at Tori and Instructor Ignatius. Aside from Instructor Ignatius whimpering, the room was quiet.
Tori, Piers said in a low voice. What did you do to make him cry?
Chapter 148: I Will Wait
Chapter 148: I Will Wait
I didnt do anything! Tori shot Piers a re. Shed throw her arms in the air if Instructor Ignatius death grip didnt keep them pinned at her sides. She looked at Axton and cocked her head. A little help? Hes skinny, but strong.
Axton seemed to shake himself out of his stupor. He moved forward. What happened to him?
We ran into his ex-girlfriend when we arrived, and she was here with another man. Adrien Rosiek.
Axton stopped where he was, about to pry the drunken man off her. His brows furrowed. What happened?
She used me of seducing Instructor Ignatius, called me a whore, and then tried to get us removed from the premises, Tori told him.
Axton narrowed his eyes. And what about Rosiek?
He didnt know that you owned thepany that owns the Three Queens, so he tried to convince me to leave. Manager Sassure then had them escorted out. Tori let out a tired breath. I didnt know he came often.
He does, weve been monitoring his conversations here, Axton said. He rubbed his chin. If he knows that I own it, he may be reluctant to return. Not that hed discuss anything too sensitive here.
Tori grimaced. Im sorry. It didnt ur to me at the time that you were using the ce to gather information.
Axton shook his head and gave her a dismissive wave. We have other ces. Dont worry about it.
Just help me pry him off and bring him downstairs. Im worried hell throw up.
Piers appeared beside her and tilted his head, looking at Instructor Ignatius curiously before frowning. He extended his hand and hesitantly picked up Instructor Ignatius arm. He seemed to weigh it in his hand before he shifted his weight and moved forward, easily twisting the other mans arm behind his back.
Ah!
Tori grit her teeth as Instructor Ignatius screamed.
Piers! Axton yelled as Instructor Ignatiuss head shot up, his red eyes wide. He straightened up and his other arm fell from Toris waist. She quickly stepped back.
Piers, gently! Tori grasped his arm and gave him a little shake to release Instructor Ignatius arm from his grip. Hes a frail man!
Master Ramos stood to the side, shaking his head slightly as he watched the three try to either wake Instructor Ignatius or keep him from injury. Axton helped keep Instructor Ignatius upright as Tori held Piers back with disapproval.
He was holding you tight. What if you couldnt breathe? Piers asked in a deadpan voice. Tori crinkled her eyes.
We were about to pull him away.
Piers turned his head away and didnt answer.
Senior Benedict, are you all right? Axton asked as the older man cradled the arm that Piers had twisted.
What happened? he asked, his eyes still red and filled with tears. Tori felt her heart clench as she looked at her pitiful instructor and then gave Piers a scolding re.
We were trying to wake you up. Youve drunk a lot, Instructor. Axton will help you downstairs and into the carriage, she told him gently.
Instructor Ignatius nodded and allowed Axton to help him to his feet. Put your weight against me if your legs are unsteady, Senior. Dont worry. I wont drop you. He moved Instructor Ignatius unharmed arm around his shoulders and then held him towards the door. Master Ramos headed downstairs ahead of them.
I will go make sure the payment has gone through, he told them. Duke Alvere, put him in the carriage and make sure he doesnt fall off the seat bench. I will join him in a bit to make sure he doesnt fall.
We rode here, so Ill join you, Axton said. Ill make sure he doesnt fall.
Tori lifted a hand and rubbed her forehead before following behind them. Piers trailed behind her and when they exited the street entrance of the restaurant, two carriages were waiting along with Blue River, Ice Queen, and a half dozen escort knights.
Tori stood to the side as she made sure her instructor got into the carriage. He was stumbling and could barely keep himself up. A knight had to help Axton bring Instructor Ignatius in. The drunken man was in a bit of a daze. Tori looked into the spare imperial carriage that had brought her masters to the restaurant.
Axton, sit next to Instructor. If there are any sudden stops, make sure he doesnt fly off the seat. She looked over her shoulder and back at the entrance. Can you ask the host or Manager Sassure for some sort of bag? It should be thick, and well throw it away.
One of the men at the doorway furrowed his brows, a bit confused, but nodded. He rushed in and quickly returned with a waxed canvas bag. Tori almost grimaced; it was too nice to use as a barf bag, but better in a bag than all over the inside of a moving carriage and possibly Axton. She gave Axton instructions on what to do if it looked like Instructor Ignatius would vomit.
Axton nodded and took a seat next to Instructor Ignatius. The drunk in question leaned heavily against the opposite side of the carriage, muttering something to himself in between sniffles. Before Tori could step away from the carriage, a pair of arms trapped her in ce.
Piers grasped the sides of the door frame and leaned over the top of her head. I will escort Tori to Lyce and then take SIG One back to the house. Two escorts will apany us from behind.
Understood, Axton said. Granger! Dobchek! Follow His Highness!
Yes, Your Grace! Two men chorused from either side of the carriage before they rode their horses to the designated area behind SIG One.
Lets go, Tori. Piers pushed himself off from the side of the carriage and headed towards hers parked in front of it.
Wait, Master-
Master Ramos and the others will be escorted back safely, Piers said as a nervous footman held the carriage door open for him. He nced at Tori and then lowered his head before motioning for her to enter. Its gettingte. We should go.
Tori sighed and grabbed hold of the hand railing on the side of the carriage before climbing inside. She took her seat, and the carriage shook a bit as Piers climbed in. Rather than taking the seat across from her as usual, he sat down beside her. Tori raised a brow.
The footman closed the door and Piers leaned towards the window. He lifted his hand and tentatively touched the ss. Can they see inside?
No, I had the windows tinted thest time we went to the delta, Tori said. Are you interested? If you want, it can be arranged.
She watched his head nod lightly. Id like my main carriage tinted.
Bring it to the delta with us next time.
Piers nodded and lowered his hand as the carriage began to move. As Tori settled back against the soft cushions, Piers turned his body towards her. I havent seen you for weeks.
She turned her head towards him and saw his outstretched arms. She held back a smile and a chuckle. She raised her own arms and made a beckoning motion with her hands. Ive called you.
Its not the same. Piers slid his arms against hers and moved closer. When his arms were firmly around her, he pulled her against him and put his head on her shoulder. Is your experimentplete?
Yes and just in time, Tori said as her hand rose and stroked the back of his head. His hair was quite thick and had a slight wave to it, though it looked straight. A few strands wrapped around her fingers, and she narrowed her eyes. What shampoo do you use?
Goat milk bar Mother has imported from Nazaria. He nuzzled her shoulder. I will bring you some.
Bring me two. Ilyana might like it.
Tori?
Hmm?
I dont want to go to the meeting with Lady Modelli this week.
Tori pursed her lips. No wonder he seemed a bit needy forfort. His first introduction to nobledies was scheduled for this week. It was one of the reasons Tori rushed to get her experimentpleted so she could have time. She took a deep breath and tilted her head, so it rested against his and stroked his back. Ive already contacted Lady Modelli.
I dont want to marry her.
Then you dont have to marry her, Tori told him, confident. Itll be fine. I believe shell want to talk business. In Lady Modellis case, Tori hoped to discuss the nning for future medical needs of her county. Lady Modellis professional title was Dr. Patricia Modelli. She was from a long line of doctors, with her father assisting in the gue that had swept through Constantines vige.
Tori nced out the window, able to make out the passing streetlights as the carriage moved along. Piers hot breath moved across her nape, and she struggled to keep from shoving him away as it tickled.
Did he hurt you?
Who?
Senior Benedict. He held you tightly and you looked pale.
He knocked the wind out of me, Tori said with a slight, annoyed snort. I didnt think hed grab on...I guess seeing his ex-girlfriend really stunned him. Poor Instructor. He seemed to have really liked her.
Senior Benedict has poor judgment with women, Piers said.
Tori looked down at him and grinned. How long are you going to hold on to me?
Until Lyce.
Tori chuckled and yed with his hair. Are youforting me for what that woman said?
You would not seduce someone already in a rtionship, Piers said, his embrace tightening. There is no trust in doing so.
Tori pursed her lips once more and nodded. Her arms wrapped around his back. You know me best.
The carriage ride back to Lyce seemed shorter than usual. When they made the turn into the oval driveway, Piers slowly lifted his flushed face from her shoulder and looked out the window. His lips were drawn in a tight line as he kept her close, as if shielding her from the outside world.
Tori yawned and rubbed her eyes. She wouldve fallen asleep if a human heater wasnt hugging her.
Youre sweating, Piers said. His hand hovered over her forehead as he frowned.
We didnt turn on the cooling crystals and you wouldnt let me go, Tori replied with a dull look. I told you before, youre very hot.
Is it ufortable? Piers lowered his head, as if scolded.
A bit, yes. Next time, you dont have to hug-
I will turn on the cooling crystals. Then you will not get too hot.
She drew in her lips. Youre getting very Is this world sure that Piers isnt a love interest? Its bad enough that he looks like that, but then he breaks out with you can kiss me and I will wait. What the hell. Seduce the viiness, why dont you?
She made it back to her room and distracted herself with her awaitingundry, finishing hanging the clothes to dry just as Ilyana returned, smiling proudly while holding her take out from the Three Queens.
This is a packet of notes for you from homeroom coveringst weeks topics. Ive also noted the pages of the texts in the margins for ease of reference. Please take note that Ive separated the important terms on thest page with their definitions and examples.
Ilyana dropped a packet of handwritten notes on her desk, causing a loud thump to echo through the homeroom. Several students who were arriving turned their heads and looked towards the back of the room.
Gideons eyes were wide as he stared at the papers, stunned to see them. His voice wasced with disbelief. Youre...youre giving this to me?
No. Ilyana looked him up and down from her seat as if he were crazy. You have until the end of the week to make a copy for yourself.
Beside her, Tori shook her head. When does she have time to make another copy?
Ilyana nodded. While I dont have any after school activities, I still need to work on my Lyce project and Lions Gate. As you know, we are opening a new store soon. I dont have time to make another copy.
Gideon narrowed his eyes and looked at them suspiciously. What do you mean another copy?
I made one for Tori.
Tori smirked. Im loved.
Gideon rolled his eyes, but epted the packet. Ill return it in a few days. Thank you, Agafonova.
Ilyana nodded once more, satisfied. You took a leave of absence so that Tori could concentrate on her experiment and not worry about saving your life-
You dont have to put it like that, Gideon muttered in a dull voice.
So, I decided to share my notes with you as thanks. You help Tori, I help you. Solidarity.
Our Ilyana is so generous. Tori gave her a warm smile and patted her head. She turned to Gideon and gave him a look of warning. Her notes are considered gold. Constantine, Ewan, Henrik, and Albert used them, and their ranks rose.
Gideons face reddened. I understand. I will make good use of them.
Oh, and Ewan wanted me to tell you, Ilyana said, turning back to Tori. As of the midterm scores, hes ranked first in his ss at La Garda.
Really? Toris face lit up. Hes working so hard! Im so proud of him. Ill make his jambya this weekend. Did he tell the knights?
Ilyana nodded excitedly. They made him join him in their morning drills when we were at the delta.
Howd he keep up?
Not bad, apparently.
Ill call Sebby and tell him, too. Ewan thrived under encouragement.
Are we still going to the delta this weekend?
Yes, I want to make some arrangements since well need to spend the next few weeks at Duel, Tori said. She sighed and leaned back against her chair. I cant wait until winter break. I have so much to do.
Ilyana patted her shoulder in sympathy, but also gently chided her for overworking herself. Still, Tori couldnt ignore her ns.
Halfway through the week, she shot out of her dance ss and nearly dove into her awaiting carriage. Thanks to the tint on the windows, she changed from her dance practice clothing to her uniform as they went across town.
Today was Piers first introduction meeting. The youngdy he was meeting was a daughter of a noble family in the Central Corridor. She was pushed to go to the introduction by her maternal grandfather, as she was the only unwed daughter of the family remaining. From Axtons investigations, she wasnt interested, but had to attend due to familial obligation.
Tori had sent her a letter stating that she hoped the youngdy would attend the introduction meeting so they could meet. She knew it sounded vaguely threatening considering her reputation with Piers, so Tori also praised the youngdys aplishments, wrote about her interest in them, and hoped that they could discuss coboration as the youngdys interests could improve her county.
She didnt get a reply, though Tori didnt expect one. She only hoped that her letter was well taken.
SIG One arrived at the Three Queens and a valet opened the door for her. She climbed out, thanking them, and was met by Manager Sassure at the door. He led her directly to the rooftop dining room where the introduction meetings were scheduled to be held.
The door opened and Tori walked in.
Her eyes crinkled up at the cold silence in the room. On the long dining table, Piers sat at the head with his back to the door. A young ck-haireddy was seated on the chair to his left and Axton was standing at Piers left side. There was coffee prepared, but no one seemed to be talking.
Well, what did you expect? Hes not exactly a conversationalist. Tori let out a heavy breath. Good afternoon, everyone!
Countess Guevera! Lady Modelli turned around to look towards the door to the stairs and shot up from her seat, the former solemn look on her face reced with joy. She stepped away from her chair to bow. Thank you for taking time to see me this afternoon!
Her enthusiasm was a good sign and Tori rxed. It seemed her letter was taken well.
No, I must thank you for your time, Tori said as she pinched the side of her uniform skirt and gave the other noblewoman a small curtsey. I know that this meeting is a bit unorthodox, but I am very grateful for your consideration.
Its my honor to be invited by you, Countess Guevera.
There were stars in her brown eyes, and as Tori motioned for her to take her seat, Tori saw Axton leaning towards Piers at the head of the table.
And you were worried she was here for you.
Piers didnt answer and drank the rest of his coffee. Tori hung her bag on the back of the chair and took out a folder.
Im sorry Imte, Tori said as she gave them a sheepish look. I had to run an errand after ss on my way over. Piers, I need to talk to you after this. Axton, did you already order the food?
I have. It will be here shortly, Axton said as Piers nodded beside him. Tori sat down and looked back at Lady Modelli.
I reviewed your papers on medical centers and Im deeply impressed by suggestions youve made to ensure that even the most remote citizens have ess to medical care, Tori said as she put the folder on the table between them. While the Cosora Delta isnt far from Horizon, it is quite rural in terms of development, and while we have the opportunity, Id like to prepare for a suitable system to care for my residents, both now and amodating for future growth.
Lady Modelli nodded, enthusiastic. My family helps run various clinics and hospitals in the Central Corridor, but we have faced some issues with uniformity in standards, as different local regions have different requirements.
Tori nodded, listening carefully to the other woman as she spoke. Lady Modelli was three years older than Piers. Shed already graduated from medical school, though her interest was in the operations sector of hospitals. ording to Lady Modelli, while she was doing rounds around different hospitals in the Central Corridor her final year at medical school, she noticed there were inconsistencies.
Staff who moved, either to fill in gaps or for additional support, should there be a local emergency, had to get used to different standards. The time wasted and mistakes made during the adjustment period could be avoided; however, due to the different ruling bodies, it was difficult to standardize across a region.
In addition to that,munication was stagnant, and, in some cases, there were pointless rivalries between medical centers.
They should work together, especially when there is a regional concern. Ist worked on disaster relief during the flooding, and it was a nightmare. We had egos shing and supplies werent responsibly managed. Families were broken up in the chaos and had no idea where other family members had been taken. Lady Modelli couldn''t help scowling as she shook her head. I want to improve our system and I think I have some good ways to do so, but established facilities are not willing to change.
Tori nodded, sympathetic. That is, unfortunately, often the case. It can be because of their own interests,ck of funding, or simplyziness to change the current system.
That was why when I received your letter, I was very excited toe, Lady Modelli said, leaning closer as her look of interest intensified. Ive heard that the Countess has started building the Cosora Delta and I think it would be a good opportunity to put a standard operation in ce. Ive prepared a detailed outline for you to review. May I present it to you, Countess?
Of course.
Lady Modellis smile widened, and she turned to the bag on the floor beside her. My grandfather was pushing me to be introduced to His Highness and I was hesitant at first, but your letter put me at ease. Ive been dreaming of such an opportunity to show the benefits of standardization.
I am sure there is much benefit, but we are a small vige as of the moment and our funding is limited. For the time being, we can only do so much.
Of course, mydy, I understand, Lady Modelli said. As long as I have an opportunity. She slid a folio across the table. Im not asking you to provide a ce to begin this practice without remuneration, either.
Tori brought the folio towards her and opened it. Is that so?
Yes. I am offering you myself!
Axton nearly choked on the drink he was drinking behind Piers. Piers lowered his mug and looked over his shoulder, giving Axton an annoyed re. Tori also looked up from the folio and gave Axton a questioning look.
Are you all right?
Im fine, Axton said, wiping his mouth with his sleeve as he turned away. Absolutely fine.
Lady Modelli gave him a confused look, but slid another sheet to Tori. This is my resume, including detailed information on my schooling, the facilities I worked in, and mentors that can be contacted as references. I heard that this is the kind of information you request when you are hiring.
Tori blinked. She tentatively reached across the table and brought the resume closer. Youre quite prepared today, Lady Modelli.
The other woman puffed out her chest, proud. I cannot let this opportunity slip away! I asked around and found that you carefully interview your employees. I am hoping that you will consider me.
Tori quietly reviewed the resume. To be transparent, Lady Modelli, we are in the stages of hospital ns. Im working with a few individuals from Nord. As a daughter of a march, my main contacts are rted to the marches, so I had reached out to the family of my soon-to-be sister-inw for guidance. The Nordursins are considered the medics of the marches.
Lady Modelli couldnt hide her disappointment, but nodded. I see....
However, I am always keeping my eyes open for prospective individuals to work with on suchrge-scale projects. Tori put the resume down and met Lady Modellis eyes. Would you be interested in meeting with the Cosora Medical nning Committee in Viclya as my guest?
Yes!
The meeting was only supposed to be half an hour. It was mainly for the two parties to be acquainted with each other toy a foundation for a possible partnershipter. Piers had checked his timepiece multiple times. He had tried to be subtle about it, but Tori noticed. He had started to be agitated twice and Tori had to snake her hand across to grasp his before signaling to Axton to take Piers out for some air. It was enough to calm him.
The light sandwiches theyd ordered were long finished after an unexpected three hours. Lady Modelli shrank back, her cheeks red as she realized she had long overstayed the designated time. Before they knew it, the sun was halfway down the horizon and the interior light crystals had turned on. Still, she didnt seem to have any regrets.
Tori assured her she would send her a personal invitation to Viclya by the end of the week after confirming a date with themittee. She stood up as she was seeing Lady Modelli out of the rooftop dining room.
I hope our meeting wont cause you any trouble, Tori said as they slowly walked towards the stairs. I know that I usurped His Highness introductions for my benefit.
Lady Modelli shook her head. No, mydy. I would have been more troubled had you not been involved. I agreed toe, as my grandfather insisted. He cannotin.
Tori chuckled. Then, to a fortuitous partnership, Lady Modelli. She extended her hand and Lady Modelli grasped it.
I look forward to working with you, Countess Guevera.
Axton, can you escort Lady Modelli downstairs? Tori asked as she looked over her shoulder.
Bored out of his mind, Axton had taken a seat at the far end of the dining table and was writing a dungeon crawl game y. He put his things down and stood up.
Of course, he said. He gave Lady Modelli a small bow of his head. Mydy, if youll follow me.
They disappeared down the stairwell and Tori walked back to the table. It went well. What do you think? she asked the man who had been silent for three hours.
Piers had sat there, quietly eating and drinking most of the time, but didnt say a word as she and Lady Modelli discussed things and wandered off on tangents.
Are all the introductions going to be like this? he asked, looking at the table.
Tori wrinkled her nose. I hope so, yes, but Ill try to keep them shorter. I did find out that the niece of Duke Sinan is legitimately interested in you and begged her uncle for the opportunity to meet. He contacted me directly. Tori rolled her eyes. As if Im the one in charge of arranging these.
Arent you?
No, your father gave it to Chambein Thorpson to arrange, and Chambein Thorpson gave the list of youngdies to Axton to secure the Three Queens as a meeting ce. Axton had them all investigated and then sent me the results, Tori said. It just so happens that Chambein Thorpson ended up choosing several very aplished young women.
Theyre not as aplished as you.
Maybe not in crystals, Tori said. She sat down on his right and picked up her bag. Her hand closed around a dark, velvet ring box and she tried to contain her excitement. Her heart mmed against her chest as she pulled it out of the bag. I got you something.
Piers tilted his head and nced at her. What is it?
Tori hid the box beneath her hands on herp as she grinned. First, some background in order to give you an idea of how amazing this is. She caught the corners of his lips curling up in a slight smile. You know that for some time, I have been working on a crystal project. The culmination of which led me to my time at the vault in Universit allst week.
Piers nodded his head once. Yes, you said it was very important.
It is. Do you remember Kaseys charm that we used at the cabin? The one that detected the poisonous air? He nodded once more. While extremely useful, charms like that and the food testing charms are one time use. And theyre not very discreet to use, either. It can be seen as insulting to a host if you use one. But, what if you had a piece of jewelry that you can use to detect poison and warn you when it was near, such as in your food or in the air?
Piers cocked his head to the side and furrowed his brows. Is such a thing possible?
Tori giggled almost diabolically. It is. She lifted her arms and ced the box on the table. This is for you.
Piers stared at the small dark box for a moment. His pale hands reached forward and picked it up. Can I open it?
Uh-huh! Tori almost stomped her feet in excitement. Her chest was tight with anticipation. I waste today because I went to pick it up.
Piers lifted the lid. Tori kept her eyes on his face, watching his expression. His violet eyes dted, and she could see the shining reflection of the ck crystal set in a thick silver ring edged with gold. Two narrow sunset crystals were on either side of the sturdy, emerald-cut-like ck tourmaline, all mounted with gold.
Tori chewed on her lower lip as she leaned closer, an expectant look on her face. Piers took therge ring from the box and inspected it. He held it beside his fingers and frowned. Its too big.
She let out augh. Put it on your thumb! Didnt you say youd like a thumb ring? She grinned as she reached forward. She took the ring from him and grasped his right hand. She slipped it on to his thumb and beamed. See? Perfect!
Piers lifted his hand, almost staring at the ring in awe. You made this?
Well, I programmed the crystals, Tori said, embarrassed. She didnt make the actual ring. I cant take credit for the mount. Master Monde set the crystals.
The crystal detects poison? Piers asked. Tori nodded. She scooted closer, eager to exin.
Yes, the ck crystal is the crystal programmed to sense poisons within arms length. When it detects poison, it will start to glow. Since its such a dark crystal, the glow might not be visible, so the two sunset crystals on the sides will also glow as a warning. I picked them because they change color, and it wont look out of the ordinary to those who dont know. Of course, a glowing crystal cant be too obvious and in some cases, they might not be noticed in bright light. Thats why the ck crystal also heats up. Youll notice that the crystal touches your skin inside. Its not enough to burn you, but youll know.
I see, Piers said. This can be used over and over.
Tori nodded. Yes, and if you have it, you can use it. It draws energy from the wearer, but the amount of energy is miniscule. Or you can put it on a charging te, and it will fill it with energy. The energy it stores will need to be used up before drawing from the wearer.
Piers ran his fingertips over the ring. How long did it take you to make this?
I had the idea for a while and there were many tests. I had to get help from Kasey, Master Ramos, and Instructor Ignatius to get the Old Sulfae right. We started testing with seafood a month ago and it worked perfectly. The problem was I needed to get ess to poisons to register them in the crystal. Tori slumped back on the chair and let out a tired sigh. I honestly thought I wouldnt get it done until I went back to Presidio to go through the poison collection at the Fortress. Even then, the collection there isnt asrge as the one at Universit. Thats why I had your father give an imperial order to let me into Universit to do the experiment as part of guarding your brother.
Piers head snapped up. That was your favor?
Tori nodded. Yes, the sooner I could have this done, the sooner I could give it to you.
He swallowed hard and touched the ring. You made this for me....
The crystal part. Youre the first person to have something like this. She chuckled. Oh, but I did pick the ring shape and details. I even had it engraved.
Piers eyes flickered towards her and then back at the ring. Engraved? He turned his hand around, inspecting the ring. I dont see an engraving.
Its inside the ring, Tori said with a small snort. You dont put a personalized engraving outside.
Piers pulled the ring from his thumb and tilted it to the side. He squinted and could make out the letters. He furrowed his brows. I do not know what it says.
Tori chuckled once more. Thats because its in Latin. My Latins kind of rusty, but I think this is good enough. Whos going to judge me here? Its from an obscure book I found. Ego servabo te means I will protect or save you. Semper means always. I will protect you, always. Its a protection ring! Take that, Henrik I am good at naming things!
She sat up straight, filled with pride and excitement seeing that the project shed worked on for months was working. Shed even tested it out at Master Mondes with some old pieces that had traces of mild toxins in them. It filled her with a sense of aplishment.
Tori.... She refocused on Piers and saw him standing with his arms open.
She let out augh and stood up to hug him. Do you like it? He wrapped his arms around her once more and squeezed her tight. She found herself as a stuffed animal again.
His face was buried in her shoulder. Thank you, Tori. His muffled voice was a bit breathless, and Tori felt some warm wetness against her neck. Her brows knit together. Was he crying? Her heart swelled; she positively affected a life.
You must wear it all the time, okay? It cant do its job if youre not wearing it. He nodded against her, his arms tightening around her waist. Her free arm rose and stroked his armfortingly.
Ill wear it, he said against her. Ill never take it off. She chuckled and smiled.
I dont know how else I can help protect you, she said in a helpless voice. This is the best I can do.
Piers pulled his head off her shoulder and met her eyes. You are here. That is enough.
Chapter 149: I Ask You to Forgive Me
Chapter 149: I Ask You to Forgive Me
Is she extorting me? His father looked on the verge of throwing the papers at his brother. Piers didnt seem at all perturbed as he stirred his post-dinner coffee. His nonchnce only irritated their father more so. Piers! What does she mean by this?
He mmed his hand and the papers that he held on top of the dining table closest to Piers. Gideon sat across the table from them, beside his mother, watching the exchange. The Emperor of Soleil was said to be an aloof man, at least when his position and politics were involved.
However, in private, his father was a painfully doting husband and a strict, but generous father. He was especially patient with Piers. At least, usually.
I think the price is reasonable, Piers said in a solemn voice.
Gideon looked at their father and tried not to grimace as his fathers face reddened. Reasonable? You think charging this much for a rock is reasonable!?
It is proprietary technology, Great Uncle Emil said. He extended his hands from his seat beside Piers and the Emperor handed him the papers.
Mathieu-Philippe, she worked so hard on the crystals, Great Aunt Vivian said with some pity in her voice. Not only did she spend months working on the Old Sulfae, but she personally carved the crystals, and then went to all that trouble just to be able to go to the vault to register the samples.
She had to put up with resistance from some of the faculty. Aunt Viv had to keep Dean Zanuto practically trapped in his office to keep him from getting involved, his mother said in a firm voice as Great Aunt Vivian nodded.
That arrogant bastard didnt give up until I brought up some funding discrepancies.
The Empress nodded. All that work just to give Tori some time, and she made something so useful.
Across from him, Great Uncle Emil shifted through the papers, reading each one carefully. Considering the rarity, Piers is right. The price is reasonable.
Uncle, you cant be serious. His fathers face fell. That much for one crystal? It has yet to be mounted on any jewelry!
ording to this, Master Monde is ready to mount them at any time in suitable rings, Great Uncle Emil replied as he put the papers down and tapped them. Shes even made the arrangements to have them done.
At extra cost!
The material and Master Mondes expertise isnt free.
Yes, Mathieu-Philippe, you must properlypensate him for hisbor.
Gideon lifted his coffee to his lips and took a sip. He looked around the table. Everyone aside from his father didnt seem to think there was a problem with Gueveras proposal that shed sent with his brother. Gideon had wondered why Piers had joined them for the family dinner, considering that Guevera and her little friends had gone to the Cosora Delta that weekend.
Usually, Piers would go with them as he was housing her cat. It turns out he was a messenger.
No one had expected it, either. Piers had sat in the seat on their fathers left side where he always sat when he was forced to join a meal. While amid dinner, their mother had gasped and pointed out Piers ring, asking is that the ring Tori made you.
Gideon didnt know that Guevera had made his brother a ring. He knew they were close, but didnt think shed give his brother jewelry. After all, it was a bit of an intimate act. Then Piers held out his hand so they could see the ring and began to exin how it worked.
Gideons heart had quickened, and his eyes went wide. A ring that detected poison was a priceless tool for people like them. Everyones attention had been drawn and it seemed his mother had known, and his Great Aunt Vivian had an idea of it. As Gideon listened to the conversation around him, he began to put together exactly what Guevera had done.
She saw there was an insufficiency with the charms they used, so she harnessed the knowledge of her brother and masters to create a series of Old Sulfae to program crystals to detect poison. That was something that had never been done, or at least they didnt have a record of. Shed worked on it for months, carefully tested it, and used a very valuable favor from his father to gain ess to a restricted vault in Universit. In the vault, she had exposed herself to an entire collection of toxins to properly register them on to crystals.
Gideon looked across the table at his brother.
Guevera had done all of that for Piers.
She has already done the work for Piers, his father said, frowning. Why is she charging so much for work that was already done?
Youre being charged for the value of the programmed crystal, Piers said.
Your crystal was free!
Piers met their fathers eyes briefly. I am loved. It was said in the most matter-of-fact voice, as if the reason was obvious.
Their fathers face reddened even further, and he opened his mouth to scold Piers, but no words came out. Their mother turned her head to the side and tried to muffle herughter. Gideon squinted his eyes. Somehow, he felt as if he had heard such a statement before.
Mathieu-Philippe, Great Uncle Emil said in a calm voice. Isnt such a crystal tool worth the asking price, if not more?
Gideon looked towards his father. The Emperor lifted a hand and ran it through his silvery-white hair. It was an action he only did when he was annoyed and tired.
It is, he said. But I didnt think shed try to charge so much. How many of these crystals has she prepared?
There is currently a dozen. They have been pre-cut for mounting and Tori has personally selected the mounting for each, Piers said. She has reserved several for our family and a few for hers.
For her brothers? their mother asked.
Piers nodded. Tori said that having them made for our family is the priority.
You see how well Toni raised her? their mother told their father with a stern look. She only took on this project because she was worried about Piers. She didnt have to make them for us, but she made a point to.
She doesnt like Gideon, Piers added. Gideon shrank in his seat. But she reserved one for him.
Because of you. Gideon wanted to tell his brother. She did all of this because of you. She agreed to be my guard for you. She spent months perfecting a crystal for you. What else is she willing to do?
He didnt want to admit that he had a bitter taste in his mouth knowing that the person he didnt get along with the most cared for his most important person. He wanted to continue to dislike Guevera.
She was arrogant and smug. She had a sharp mouth and didnt respect him in the least. She hated the girl he liked and provoked his knight into quitting. Whenever they met, she treated him like a fool. He hated her.
He hated how she acted better than him.
He hated that she treated Alessa as if she were a foolish nuisance.
He hated that she still came through with her duties and gave him tools to protect himself.
He hated that her friends still extended peace offerings despite their history.
He hated that she was fixed firmly at his brothers side and gave Piers the support he never could.
Gideon lowered his eyes. Now, she had created something to protect his family. He hated that he owed her.
All right, he heard his father say with a heavy breath. He reached forward and collected the documents from Great Uncle Emil. I will agree to the terms and cost. When can the crystals be ready?
She has arranged for Master Monde to bring them tomorrow, Piers replied. Once I confirm that youve signed the purchase agreements.
Their father stared at Piers with a cold expression. You will not offer to try to negotiate?
Why would I?
Toris going to spend the money on the county, the Empress said with a chuckle.
The Emperor rubbed the bridge of his nose. I know. All the money Im paying her is going to the county somehow, either investing in her business or directly to building. She sent something she calls a roadmap to show where the funding is going. His lips were in a line. I understand she wants to improve her county, but she has less than two thousand people.
For now. Once the poption in the encampment is down to half, she will allow for chain migration of family members of the vigers. She believes they will reach that mark around early spring next year, Piers said. In addition, there is a waiting list of workers hired for building that hope to move to the Cosora Delta. This includes several imperial knights who want to buynd for retirement.
I dont me them, their mother said with an understanding nod. Id love to spend more time there. Its fun.
The Emperor sighed once more. All right, enough about this. Piers, how did your introduction meeting go?
Introduction meeting? Gideon sat up straight and looked from his father to his brother. He knew what that meant, and it was quitemon amongst noble circles, but his brother was a special case. First, Piers situation made such a thing unheard of. Second, what about Guevera? This is the first Im hearing of this.
His mother sighed beside him. Several nobles have been bothering your father to encourage your brother to meet with talented youngdies. Theyve beenining about it for some time, so your father agreed to ten introductions to silence them.
Gideon frowned and looked at his brother. Was this eptable? Are you willing?
Piers doesnt have a choice in the matter. He must cate those nobles, his father said in a firm voice. The meetings are short, and nothing was promised. They are only to meet and be acquainted. Anything more is not guaranteed.
Then, did you have one this week? Great Uncle Emil asked. Piers nodded. How did it go?
Lady Modelli was very enthusiastic at Toris invitation to meet the Cosora Medical nning Committee.
The table was quiet, and the Emperors face contorted. Why was Countess Guevera there? he asked in a barely contained voice. Despite himself, Gideon wanted tough. Of course, Guevera would be there.
I wanted her toe. His brother made it sound as if it were only natural.
You...Piers. Their father took a deep, frustrated breath. How can you bring another woman to an introductory meeting? That is rude to the youngdy you are meeting.
Tori sent them letters ahead of time.
Oh my. Great Aunt Vivian giggled to the side. Her eyes were like crescents as she smiled. She is very attentive to you.
Piers looked down at his empty coffee cup, or rather the hand with the thumb ring holding it, and nodded. Tori takes care of me. Semper.
Semper? Great Uncle Emil asked with a raised brow.
It is a word from an obscure book Tori read. It means always.
He watched her closely, or as close as he could without appearing obvious. As per usual, she and Agafonova chatted away before ss about what they did that weekend, their ns for the week, and trivial gossip amongst their group. Guevera had invited Lady Modelli who was supposed to have had an introductory meeting with his brother to the delta to meet with some of her people.
Guevera also received replies from two other youngdies set for introductions with Piers. They were to meet that week and Guevera was apparently preparing for the meetings by reviewing some of their past projects and aplishments. Gideon wasnt sure exactly what she was doing.
Was she trying to recruit workers or keep other women away from his brother? Was she trying to do both? What was Gueveras n?
Gideon had heard that she had no ns to marry and wished to travel after she finished school, though from her and Agafonovasints, Gueveras travels would be limited to only a few months at a time, as she had a county to run. Bearing all that in mind, what did that mean for her rtionship with his brother?
Piers didnt talk about their rtionship. Gideon could only observe that they were close and Guevera was highly valued. Perhaps more so than Axton. Guevera spoke of Piers as she did all her other friends; openly supporting and pampering them when she could. Gideon thought she talked a lot, but she also acted.
The first morning of school after he received a programmed ring for detecting poison, hed worn it on his right index finger and made sure it was visible when he was taking the pastries Mama J sent him from Agafonovas desk. Guevera had never mentioned making the crystal jewelry, but he expected her to speak out for acknowledgement when she saw his ring.
He had seen her nce at his hand and clearly see the ring, but she hadnt said anything. She didnt ask for thanks or look smug. It was as if she didnt care.
Didnt she realize how revolutionary her creation was?
However, Gideon wasnt thankless. Guevera. Thank you for the ring, he said as he turned around.
Its part of guarding you, he heard her say in a calm voice. However, please dont speak of it. Part of its advantage is that its an unknown tool.
He nodded once and ate his scones. He had wanted to show Fabian, but understood that he was to keep the tool a secret.
How has your project been going? Fabian asked as he came to sit with Gideon in the seat in front of him. Guevera and Agafonova had left the room for lunch, which was likely why Fabian dared toe close. Gideon didnt know what exactly it was, but Fabian seemed much more tense when Guevera was nearby.
Ive managed to hire some staff and there are trained nurses who havee forward willing to work in the Thirteenth District, Gideon said. It was another thing he hated about Guevera.
She had arranged for dozens of former refugees to get training in various fields early on, including in medical positions. Hed heard from the supervisor hiring that many of the trainee nurses were former refugees who came forward after hearing about the need for staff from the delta. This meant that Guevera likely had a hand in spreading awareness and indirectly helping him.
Thats good! Fabian looked relieved. You got a lot done when you had that week leave of absence.
Gideon kept a smile on his face and nodded. I want to get it running before the end of the year so that any problems that arise can be dealt with before the project period is over next year. It wasnt a lie, and he really did spend his leave of absence working on his Lyce project.
Ive been meaning to ask, did you need any notes or wanted to study to make up for that week? Fabian asked. There was a glint of hope in his eyes. Alessa is arranging a series of study sessions before our final exams.
Ah...thank you, but Agafonova lent me her notes from that week. Ive already made copies, Gideon said with a wry smile. As expected for the first ranked student, her notes were impable. No wonder her friends ranks had risen. And since were on better terms because of my brother, she is allowing me to join her reviews.
Fabians brows shot up. Then...can she let us in?
Gideon wanted to shrink back. She said I was an exception and only allowed me because of Piers.... He sat up straight. But I can go to them and then review with you.
Fabian lowered his eyes. Then, I may take you up on that. I noticed that your ranking rose after the midterm exams.
Gideon nodded. Yes. Everyone was right about her reviews. Surprisingly, Guevera hadnt been in the lecture hall during Agafonovas reviews, but she still retained her third ranking. When he asked, Albert Martin had said that she preferred to study on her own. That meant that for the most part, Gueveras rank was her own ability and effort.
Then well try to study together before final exams, Fabian said. Alessa has her hands full with the orphanage and her new duties as Baroness. The viscount sent by Ar is hindering progress and wont listen to reason. Theyre undermining her authority.
Gideon furrowed his brows and frowned. I heard that theyre putting a hold on some of the businesses. What else are they doing?
Theyre not just putting a hold on businesses. They may refuse to approve thempletely.
Gideon! Alessa appeared at his side and put her hands on the edge of his desk. Is there any way you can speak to your parents about the viscounts?
You must be able to have some influence, Guthrie said as he stood behind her. Your brother was able to get assistance for Guevera.
Gideon drew his head back as he was surrounded. His first instinct was to tell them that the situation wasnt the same. The assistance Guevera received, such as knights and connections, were provided by his brother. Not his parents. Anything rted to money was brought in through negotiation and careful understanding of policies. His father hadined that Guevera had taken advantage of obscure loopholes.
At most, his parents treated Guevera as a guest in the imperial pce because she was both his mothers friends daughter and Piers friend. Outside of giving Guevera a title and county, which to his understanding was to keep her tied to the development of the region, his parents really didnt do much else to assist Gueverasnd that she didnt work for.
What are you asking me to do? Gideon asked. Having a direction was better than blindly guessing.
Alessa looked relieved and beamed. The Viscount has stopped the building of an inn and store that are supposed to hire workers from my vige to build. Everyone is looking forward to it and the Viscount says that he will allow the building to be built once the merchants agree to thebor terms. However, the terms are extremely strict. There is now within the empire that forces a business to hire only within the vige or town where its settled.
Gideon squinted a bit. What were the Viscounts terms?
He wanted the inn and store to hire vigers to fill at least 75% of the staff positions, Fabian said.
Gideon cocked his head. That sounds reasonable. It shouldnt be difficult.
Yes, but they want that 75% to be even across all levels, including management, Alessa said with a heavy sigh. Im afraid the vigers are simple folk with no experience. Putting inexperienced people in such high-level positions would be disastrous to a business.
Cant they be trained? Gideon asked.
Itll take too long. Its best to use a mainly experienced staff. One is ready and waiting once the buildings are ready! Alessa said. In the meantime, the vigers will also be able to work the construction and sell their crops.
Has Chetterswickshire recovered from the drought a few years ago? A smooth, but somewhat curious voice spoke over them. Before Gideon could turn around, Guevera put her lunch on the desk behind him. There was a minor famine, if I remember correctly, and food had to be brought in from elsewhere in the march.
How do you know about this? Guthry asked in a cold voice. He glowered at Guevera, but she took her seat, unperturbed.
It was well-documented, and I spent time reviewing various states of disasters throughout the empire while working on the delta, Guevera said with a shrug. Flooding, fires,ndslides, gues, drought, famine. Anything that could cause widespread problems including discement and illness. They were of concern considering the situation of the vigers at the time.
Requiring that a business hire from the localbor pool isnt a bad idea, especially in a ce where people need a source of ie, Agafonova said as she unwrapped her sandwich. And His Highness does make a good point: they can be trained.
Yes, but none of this can be done if the Viscount doesnt allow it, Guthry reminded them.
Is the Viscount not allowing it or are the business owners refusing toply and withholding resources until they get what they want? Guevera looked towards Alessa. Have you talked to the owners to try to get them to settle? Perhaps act as a go-between for both parties topromise?
Guevera also makes a point. Have you discussed it with both parties? You are still the Baroness. You must have some influence with both the Viscount and the owners, Gideon conceded.
He looked at Alessa and found a confused look on her face. But...what if they dont listen to me?
Gideon tilted his head to the side. Alessa, you had a hand in bringing them to Chetterswickshire to invest. They will take your words into consideration.
If you dont want to help, just say so, Guthry said in a scalding voice. Gideon frowned.
I didnt say I didnt want to help. I am only asking if Alessa has reached out to both parties as needlessly getting involved can cause conflict and distrust, Gideon said as he sat up straight. I can certainly ask my parents for their advice-
Advice? Thats all? Guthry scowled, clearly unsatisfied.
Can they not order the Viscount to withdraw? Alessa asked in a hopeful voice.
Gideon lowered his head. The Viscount has only begun to work in Chetterswickshire for a few months and is not permanent. It takes time to review a situation-
Nothing has changed since he arrived! Guthry mmed his hands on Gideons desk and almost immediately, another set of hands mmed onto Gueveras desk behind him.
The petite ck-haired, blue-eyed young woman seemed to loom above them with a suffocating fierceness. Watch your actions, Guthry. Any act of intimidation against His Highness can be seen as a threat and I dont respond well to threats. Take your hands off his desk.
Gideon felt his blood run cold at her low voice. Guthry seemed to grip the edge of his desk for just a moment before pulling his hands off. He gritted his teeth as his hands dropped to his sides and clenched.
I dont respond well to threats, either, Guevera.
That is not a threat, Guthry. That is a promise. Gueveras eyes never left Guthrys. I am His Highness guard now. He is my responsibility, and any act of intimidation, coercion, or extortion to pressure him to act in a way that can harm him, or his family, is reason for my concern. You are free to talk to him. You are free to eat with him. But you are not free to beg and guilt him to do you a favor, do you understand?
Are you saying that we cant ask him for help? Fabian asked with narrowed eyes.
Gueveras sharp gaze turned to him. Asking him for help is the reason Harts barony is currently being overseen by a viscount in the first ce. As for the situation in Chetterswickshire, if Hart is so concerned about the conflict between the viscounts terms and the owners wishes, she can act as a mediator to try to get apromise. That is, of course, if Hart is willing to do the work.
Alessa let out a sharp gasp and looked at Guevera as if shed pped her. Countess Guevera, I love my barony! I will do anything for it-
Then get to work, Guevera said as she lifted her chin and red. Viscount McLauren is there for the sake of your barony. You would do well to try to work with him. If you have your concerns about his method, you can look up Greenbelt, Stonebridge, Dunloch, and North Wellhilling Town.
What are those? Fabian asked.
Agafonova lowered her half-eaten sandwich and looked at him as if he were stupid. Those are viges in Ar that are following economic recovery ns put together by the Viscount and his wife after a disaster. She turned to Alessa and Guthry with question. Didnt you look them up to find out the background and abilities of the Viscount?
Gideon watched Alessas face redden as she lowered her head and bit her lips. Alessa, before I reach out to my parents, can you discuss with the Viscount on his ns first?
But my friends said that the Viscount is not willing to work with them-
What friends? Guevera cut Alessa off and narrowed her eyes.
Alessa looked frustrated. Adrien and the others! The merchants who are willing to open stores, businesses, and an inn in Chetterswickshire!
So, you listened to one side of the story, but not the other, Guevera said in a dull voice that sounded a bit annoyed. I understand your urgency to reverse the situation of your barony, but you cannot ignore one of the parties involved in such a matter.
You dont know what youre talking about. Guthry spoke up once more.
Oh, and I suppose you do? Guevera raised a brow and crossed her arms over her chest. You seem very invested in the Hart Barony, Guthry. Perhaps thats why your Lyce project is falling apart. Instead of demanding that the second prince tell his parents to repeal an imperial order, why dont you focus on solving the problems caused by your faulty carpenters and masons, and stop them before they cause an ident that kills someone.
Guevera-
And Baroness Hart can contact Viscount McLauren to discuss the details of his ns for Chetterswickshire. If his ns really hinder advancement for her barony, she can appeal to the noble ministry to review Viscount McLaurens progress. They can then appeal to the Emperor requesting a change.
But doing so will take so long!
Are you afraid that the merchants will lose interest and pull their investments? Guevera asked.
Alessa shook her head. No, but my vigers need jobs!
When was thest time you assessed thebor pool of your barony? Guevera continued. Alessa furrowed her brows and thought for a moment. When she didnt answer, Guevera answered for her. I take it that''s never.
Guevera, thats enough! Guthry pulled Alessa further away from them and sent a scathing re at Guevera. There is no reason to make Alessa feel bad.
My apologies, that was not my intention, Guevera said in a droll, uncaring voice. However, my points still stand. As a reminder, the issue of Viscount McLaurens cement in Chetterswickshire is the result of Baroness Harts involvement with His Highness breaking protocol. It is part of a punishment and one that is already quite lenient. Keep in mind that the Viscount may just be reced. Do you have anything more to say that will add value to this conversation, Mr. Guthry?
Gideon watched Guthrys face redden, but he didnt answer. Guevera looked back at Alessa.
Do you have anything more to say, Baroness Hart?
I know you are Gideons acting guard, but you cant keep his friends away.
Im not, Guevera said in a smooth voice. There is no reason for me to keep friends away.
Guevera, its fine, Gideon said, lifting an arm to stop her. I understand what Alessa is asking for. Shes just worried about her barony. He caught Alessas excited expression. Im sure that once she speaks to the Viscount, shell have a better idea of whats going on and can work with both sides to improve Chetterswickshire.
Alessas face fell. He knew she was disappointed, but it couldnt be helped. Alessa was a Baroness and she needed to be responsible and contact the Viscount rather than depend on the words of merchants or appeal directly to him for help he didnt think he could give. Going to his parents should be ast resort.
She also needed to assess thebor pool, as Guevera said. In a way, this was a good way for Alessa to learn. Piers always told him that obstacles were a way to gain experience and mistakes could be learned from.
Gideon.... Alessa said.
I believe you will be able to straighten out the issue and further understand the goals of Viscount McLauren. Youre an intelligent, capable young woman, Alessa. He reached out and grasped her hand, giving her a gentle squeeze and a smile.
Alessas lips pulled up a bit and nodded. Thank you, Gideon. She took a deep breath and gave him a nod. Ill try to contact the Viscount.
Good.
The earlier tension seemed eased and Guthry walked away. Alessa pulled her hand from Gideons and followed. Fabian lingered for a bit longer.
What if she really needs your helpter? he asked in a quiet, reluctant voice. Alessa doesnt have the money or influence to do much.
Gideon bit his lips. If shes exhausted all her options, I can try to help find a solution, but even my money and influence are limited. He wasnt like his brother who had money and a surprisinglyrgework. He nced back at Guevera, who had returned to her seat.
Fabian seemed to follow his gaze and looked at Guevera with an unreadable expression before getting up. Ill talk to youter.
They didnte talk to him the rest of the ss and after it ended, Gideon found himself going after Guevera. As she was about to part ways with Agafonova, Gideon called out to stop her.
She turned around and Agafonova stopped beside her, frowning. Yes, Your Highness? Guevera asked.
Guevera, he began, but paused. He wasnt sure what exactly to say. He furrowed his brows and looked down. Thank you for standing up for me earlier.
Ah, well...I am your guard, she said with a small shrug of her shoulders. I cant allow anyone to address you in such a manner. He had a threatening posture.
Gideon nodded solemnly. He took a deep breath and lifted his gaze to meet hers. Ive misjudged you. From the beginning, I believed rumors without checking and criticized you unjustly. I supported suspicions of you and deliberately tried to sabotage your project.
Guevera raised a brow, but Agafonovas face twisted with dismay. Are you...confessing your wrongdoings?
Guevera let out a heavy breath. What is your point in bringing all of that up, Your Highness? She gave him an expectant look and Gideon found himself shifting ufortably under her sharp gaze.
He forced himself to stand up straight as he faced her. Guevera, I want to apologize for my past indiscretions. I was ignorant and wrong.
She nodded her head once. I agree.
Gideon grimaced. He clenched his hands at his sides. Countess Guevera, I ask you to forgive me.
He blinked, more to himself than at them. He heard the wordse out of his mouth and he had been thinking it, but it was strange to have actually spoken them. Over two years being at odds with this woman, and he wanted her forgiveness. Even if they didnt like each other, he didnt want her to hate him.
Was it because of his brother? Her service to his family? Her duty to him? His heart quickened as he watched her face, not realizing he was praying that shed forgive him.
Her expression was neutral, and she seemed to consider his statement. She neither looked happy nor upset. Gideon held his breath.
Guevera pursed her lips.
No.
Chapter 150: Isekai - The World-Hopping Game
Chapter 150: Isekai - The World-Hopping Game
And then he cried.
He did not cry. Tori threw Ilyana an exasperated look. She had told Gideon that she was not obligated to forgive him because he asked. He had purposely wished to cause her harm, whether through defamation or through her vige, and she could not and would not forgive such offenses.
She would be as civil as she could towards him and assured him she would do her duty properly, but not to ask for forgiveness again. She and Ilyana had left him with a stunned expression that day.
The group of young women walked down the stairs from the upper floor of Duel after checking on their set up. Tonight, they were having a soft open for friends and family who were interested in tabletop gaming. Theyd rushed over after Lyce ended to prepare.
Well, he looked like he was going to cry. Ilyana tried to replicate the face Gideon made when Tori had rejected his request for forgiveness. He just stood there, as if he didnt know what to do next.
He has some nerve to ask for forgiveness after all he said and did to disparage you, Sonia said with a scowl as she walked ahead of them. I wouldnt forgive him either.
You should never forgive him, Tori, Iyana agreed. Hes done too much.
You should make him suffer. Sonia looked over her shoulder with a determined expression.
Im not going to make him suffer, Tori said with a dull look. I dont have time to deal with that, but I wont forgive him either.
Good! He should wallow in his disappointment that he lost out on such a friend. Ilyana clenched her fist, determined. Her eyes narrowed. I still remember when we met him and von Dorn while looking for our sses before Lyce started. You were polite and he started out by using you of buying your way in. And now youre ranked far above him!
Okay, calm down. They reached the ground floor and Sonia lifted her hand to soothe Ilyanas back. As much as I dont want to acknowledge it, hes still the second prince of Soleil. Tori gave Sonia a surprised look. Out of all her friends, Sonia showed her displeasure at Gideon the most. Theres no point in criticizing him when hes not here. We should do it when hes present so people cant sugar coat it when they report to him, and he bes aware of his ws.
Toris lips pulled into a tight line as Ilyana seemed to nod, enlightened.
Hows everything upstairs? Henrik asked. He was pacing the foyer nervously and stopped as they reached him. Tori chuckled and patted his shoulder.
Everything is perfect, Henrik. And if its not, well find out tonight and can still fix things before we open. Dont worry, she told him. You did a great job.
Everyone invited tonight is a friend or a friend of a friend, Sonia said. They wont be too critical.
Henrik took a deep breath and closed his eyes. Its just that this was such a big project.
Soniaughed. Bigger than your restaurant and Lions Gate?
Tori and Ilyana did most of the storefront for Lions Gate and the restaurant had room for failure since its a project, Henrik replied. There was less pressure.
Dont worry so much, Tori told him. Youve been working on this for weeks and you know everything you need to know. Youre just nervous because tonights the first time youll need to put everything you learned into practice.
Henrik took a deep breath and nodded his head, but it didnt seem to make him any less nervous.
Tori and I wont be doing much tonight, but JP is your assistant and hes good at this sort of thing, Ilyana said. JP was off in the exhibition hall, giving the final directions to staff and Albert, who had volunteered to help with new yers.
Tori took out her timepiece from her pocket. Its almost time, she said. She looked towards the exhibition hall. JP, Albert! Were going to open the doors.
Got it! Albert gave her a little salute and took a seat as JP gave the two staff members a nod and walked out into the lobby clutching his clipboard.
Well start off with the introduction, schedule, offer tours, and then lead them to tables depending on their skill level, JP said. He gave them an affirmative look. Were ready.
Tori nodded and looked towards the guards standing on the inside of the doors. There were two more outside to answer any questions and organize an orderly line. She walked forward and gave them a nod. Tori walked through the doorway with Henrik and Ilyana to find a row of mostly adults.
Good evening, mydy! A chorus of voices came from the side and Tori saw over a dozen familiar imperial knights in civilian clothing. The open doors andmotion caught the attention of the other guests and greetings were given.
Wee to Duel! Tori gave them a wave and then stepped aside with Ilyana to let Henrik wee them into the lobby.
As guests came through the door, Tori and Ilyana greeted them cheerfully.
Good evening, Duke Fekete. Evzen. The son looked far more excited than his duke father, but Duke Feketes eyes were darting around, taking in the lobby with its vaulted ceilings and the fantasy themed mural on the ceiling that Tori had designed to look like something that was airbrushed on the side of some guys van because she thought it would be funny.
The artists Ilyanamissioned to do it didnt seem to know how to feel when Tori showed them her initial drawing. Tori was sure that it wasnt because she wasnt a particrly good artist, but because the style had never been seen before.
If she were the heroine of the game who transmigrated, her art wouldve been seen as revolutionary, but no.
She was the viiness. Her art wasquestionable.
Countess, my mother sends her regards. She wille for the grand opening, Evzen told her.
Yes, well be doing Sun Tiles in the cafe that weekend, Tori said. Duchess Fekete was an aggressive yer.
Hi, Haban! Ilyana greeted the little boy who had been waiting in line and keeping to himself. He gave her a nk nod and instead of staying in the lobby, wandered to the exhibition hall, ready to learn. I guess hes eager.
He wants to get down to business, Tori chuckled.
There are a lot of knights, Sonia said as she looked over the first wave of people. They stood to the side as Henrik gave a speech and let them know of the n for that evening. It waste afternoon, and the sun was just setting, but they nned to be open for five hours allowing for guests toe and go.
Guests for the soft open were invitation only, but in most cases, the invitations were open to a group. In this case, Ezvan and his fathers invitation left a half dozen open spots for guests of a guest.
Piers escort knights had long known about Duel and were some of the first invited. They got one invitation each with a plus one. Unfortunately, since they guarded Piers in shifts, only those who were off duty and werent resting could make it.
However, the lobby was almost full of thirty or so guests. JP and Henrik split up to give two tours. Luckily, the guests themselves were all experienced yers and imed a few rooms and tables to begin game y once the tours were over.
JP assured them thatplimentary beverages and snacks wouldeter, but if they wanted more, the menus for Duel Cafe were in the slots on the sides of the custom table. The head of the table just needed to call using the embeddedcry crystal to make an order and then either go downstairs to pay, or hold an ount crystal fob against a green crystal next to thecry to pay.
The crystal technology made it convenient because making it as easy as possible made people more willing to use it. That meant more orders. The red crystal on the opposite side of the light bluecry crystal and green payment crystal, was the assistance crystal and someone from the lobby below woulde to help them if they ced their hand on it for three counts.
Once the experienced groups were broken up into their own gaming areas, Henrik and JP went downstairs.
How was it? Ilyana asked.
Henrik nodded. Easier than I thought.
Told you, Tori replied.
To be fair, so far, most of the guests know what they were expecting and how to y, JP said. Ewan said he was bringing ssmates who dont know how to y at all, but are curious.
Did Ewan say how many he was bringing? Tori asked.
Henrik shook his head. Did you give him a guest limit?
Tori furrowed her brows. No...should I have?
Before Henrik could reply, the door opened, and the group turned towards the entrance. A familiar bald head peeked in.
Ewan! Wee! Ilyana waved as one of the guards held the door open. Ewan was holding a gray invitation card with two swords printed on them. His face lit up as he saw his friends. He perked up and quickened his speed, motioning for a ratherrge group to follow him.
Tori drew her head back and raised a brow. Since she knew that dungeon crawl was immensely popr amongst knights and in La Garda, Tori had told him that Ewan could bring as many people as he wanted to the soft open. She silently counted the group. There were twenty students and four adults. Instructors, perhaps?
If she remembered correctly, the number of students epted each year was not massive. She crinkled her eyes. How popr was Ewan?
Im back! Ewan beamed and held his arms open as he rushed to his friends. Henrik looked him up and down and Sonia nodded, appearing satisfied that Ewan had changed into clean casual clothing.
Theyd seen him in his training uniform and not only would he have tracked dirt into the new building, but there was a lingering stench of sweat and leather. The other La Garda guests hade in also wearing casual clothing and were looking around curiously and talking amongst themselves.
Youve been looking forward to this for a while, Tori said with a grin. Ewan nodded.
We all have. These are some of my ssmates. Theyre all interested in the tabletop games and most of them have yed dungeon crawl with me, Ewan said. A few havent, but they wanted to learn.
We have an exhibition area set up to teach people how to y, Tori said. Its a good chance. Albert is already there to help. She motioned towards the exhibition room and the few people who had already arrived seated around the table with Albert. Two employees were also with them.
Henrik is tonights main host and JP is helping him, Ilyana said, motioning to Henrik and JP, who was holding a clipboard.
Ewan, a young man put his hand on Ewans shoulder and gave him a shake. Introduce us to your friends. He said friends, but his eyes were fixed on Tori, Ilyana, and Sonia.
Ewan smiled and nodded. Of course! He turned around to face his fellow students. Everyone! These are my friends in Lyce du Soleil. Thats Henrik, hes like my brother. JP and Sonia, theyre twins. I dont know if you pay attention to the Spring Three-Day, but theyre the current riding champions.
Oooh.... Several people looked impressed.
This is Ilyana. Shes ranked first amongst the third years and was my tutor. Shes the one who taught me how to study. Ilyana turned to his friends and gave them a nod.
Thank you foring to support our store! Ilyana said. She gave them a brilliant smile. Tori watched a few people turn red.
And this is Tori, I mean...Countess Guevera. She prefers to be called Countess Tori, Ewan said.
Tori stepped forward and gave them a small bow of her head. I also give you my thanks foring tonight to support our store. Henrik will give you a full introduction. She smiled and someone whimpered.
All right, if everyone is here, I can begin the introduction, Henrik said.
One moment, Henrik! A voice said from the back of the group. The door had opened once more, and Axton had arrived with Piers and one unexpected guest.
The silver-haired second prince avoided their eyes as he entered quietly behind his brother. He was still in his Lyce uniform. Ilyana looked at Tori, silently asking if she knew. Tori gave her a small shake of her head. Sonia frowned, but didnt say a word.
JP and Henrik pretended nothing was amiss. A guest was a guest until they showed they werent.
Whats the second prince doing here? Ewan spoke up and Tori couldve sworn that Henrik shut his eyes to hold back a yell.
He seemed interested before, Axton said. We mentioned the soft open and Godmother suggested we bring him.
Several of them frowned, remembering when Gideon had toe to the delta as punishment and ruined their game with his barrage of questions.
Henrik, Piers said as he stood a bit aways from the group with a dull look. He gave them a nod. Continue.
Yes, Your Highness. Henrik gave him a small bow and ignored the stunned, if not awe-struck expressions of the La Garda students. While their main goals were to be knights, it was unexpected to see both princes and the near legendary figure of La Garda alumni, Axton.
Tori stood aside as Henrik took over, giving a brief wee and then telling them what was offered and what could be done and sold at their store. He then had JP lead half the group on a tour while the other waited, as too many people made it crowded. Henrik continued to keep the other half of the group upied by taking them to Duel Cafe while telling them about food and drink options.
Before they left, ire James had arrived, having been invited by Sonia and being a fan of one of Toris big gship tabletop RPG games: Isekai - The World-Hopping Game. When Tori had named it, she couldnt stopughing at her own inside joke. Even Sonia had been a bit interested in ying a character who had gone to a library and was sucked into a book world. Up to five yers could y at once and they were each sent to a different starting point in the first book world to be a priest or priestess to save the kingdom theynded in.
Tori had wracked her brain to tap into all the old anime, various manga, and webnovels she remembered. Currently, Isekai had a dozen worlds and they could be drawn at random after the first world, which was meant to introduce them to the game and its concepts. New worlds could always be added.
The yer would get to keep all their skills, whether they started out with them or learned them in the previous world, but they would pick up a new identity when they started a new world. In the previous world, they could be a priestess tasked with saving a southern kingdom, in the next, they could be reincarnated as a fluffy gray cat with murder tendencies owned by an arrogant noble daughter, and whose goal was to prevent the said noble daughter from dying.
Admittedly, some roles were more difficult than others.
Piers walked forward with Gideon following obediently behind them. Axton was eyeing the exhibition area.
Tori noticed and called his attention. Axton, some of the off-duty escort knights reserved a room upstairs.
What? Axton frowned. They reserved a room without me?
Arent you on duty, though? Tori raised a brow. Unlike the escort knights who had shifts guarding Piers, Axton didnt have a set schedule. He looked at Piers with some usation, as if ming him.
Ewan is here. You can ask to join his game. You are his master, Piers said in an unimpressed voice.
We reserved the main table upstairs for Ewans party, Your Grace, Ilyana dutifully reported. There is enough room.
As the tour group with Ewan passed to go upstairs, Axton stopped him. Ewan, let me y a round with your group.
Yes, Master! Im thinking of going with the Lich of Granite Mountain tonight.
Are your other yers advanced enough?
Yes, Master.
All right, then Ill see you after the tour. Axton gave him a nod of approval.
As Ewans tour group headed up the stairs, Tori heard a few ssmates ask Ewan why he called Axton Master. A few short momentster, the group shouted with excitement. It seemed this was the first time his ssmates knew who his two masters were.
No wonder hes at the top of the ss!
Your two masters learned directly under the greatest swordsman in Soleil and your tutor is the first ranked student at Lyce!
Ewan chuckled. I also got to train with the Guevera knights and on the weekends, when I visit the delta, the imperial knights stationed there let me train with them.
Ewan, I want to live your life....
Tori looked back at Piers and then at Gideon. Why did the second princee to tonights soft opening?
As Axton said, I was curious and Mother said I coulde, Gideon said as he stood up straight.
Tori, Piers said in a calm voice. I know you hate him, but please allow him to participate.
She took a deep breath.
Hate is a very strong word, she said. Gideon stared at her expectantly and she shrugged. Im just saying. Its a very strong word. Thats all.
Piers seemed to think for a moment. I will send him back.
Gideon paled and Tori lifted a hand. Hes already here. He can join the exhibition table to get started. Alberts there and hes the expert. The staff will help the second prince fill out a character sheet and run through some light rounds.
Relief filled Gideons face as Axton brought him to the exhibition hall along with two knights who couldnt help looking around.
Piers looked at Tori, gave her a nod, and then headed to the cafe with a knight behind him.
His Highness isnt going to y? Ilyana asked with furrowed brows.
You know he doesnt like to y games with others, Tori said with a shrug. He likely only came so Axton and his brother coulde.
Henriks group passed them, and Tori, Ilyana, and Sonia joined them for their part of the tour. Tori made sure to pay special attention to everyones reactions, where their attention went, and the various questions they had. Henrik had long prepared for this day and masterfully managed the questions that came up.
The tours appeared to be a sess and after bringing different guests to different areas depending on their skill level, Tori decided to let them y their games without further involvement. She wanted to know what they thought, but they had an exit survey to pass out before they left.
Lets go get something to eat at the cafe, Tori said as they reached the bottom of the stairs. She raised her voice a bit as the sounds of people ying games and yelling filled the building. It was a good sign; they were excited.
Weve been running around making sure everything is ready, Ilyana said with agreement. Im starving.
ire, do you want to join us? Sonia asked the young woman who was beside her.
ire nodded. Id love to.
We can take a long break, Ilyana said with a wide smile. All the expected guests have arrived."
What about the others? ire asked. She craned her neck to look across the lobby and to the demonstration hall across the way, where two employees were exining the game to Gideon and another half dozen guests who had been dragged over by their friends.
Ive arranged to have one of the employees push in a refreshment cart in a half hour, Ilyana replied. Hell also bring it upstairs to offerplimentary refreshments and snacks to the yers there.
And you are having this soft open tonight? ire asked. Ilyana nodded.
Once a week until we open, she replied. The next few have a very small guest list. When we close tonight, well ask if anyone wants to reserve a spot for next weekends soft open.
Were hoping many of tonights guests will be interested in returning, Tori said. They headed towards the cafe and one of the guards by the entrance stopped them.
Mydy, this came for you while you were doing your rounds. Therge, burly man gave her a respectful bow and held out a pale envelope with a gold foil symbol on its front. He presented it to Tori with two hands.
Tori furrowed her brows and stared at the envelope. There was no reason for her to receive mail at Duel. If she got a letter or a package, it would have either gone to Lyce or Auntie Lucias. Thank you, Mr. Palmas.
She epted the envelope and flipped it over. The only words on the envelope were in the back, written in fine calligraphy: Countess Victoria de Guevera.
Do you know who sent it? Sonia asked, looking towards the guard.
The messenger was from the Golden Cow Printing shop. Aside from printing, they will personally deliver messages that theyve printed for an extra fee. The messenger said this was for the Countess from Baroness Hart.
Tori held her breath. She almost wanted to fling the envelope away. Anytime Hart was involved, it was bothersome. When Hart and Adrien Rosiek were both involved, it was a danger.
Sonia and Ilyana immediately frowned at the name and ire looked at them, confused. Is something wrong?
I dont know if you remember a few years ago when Tori and the others opened Lions Gate with the down jackets? Sonia asked her. ire nodded.
I remember. It was the topic in many circles for a while. The outerwear is very popr and there was some argument in front of the store when it opened.
It wasnt so much an argument as a trial in front of the Commerce, Tori said, weighing the envelope in her hand. She looked towards ire. I had let Hart borrow one of the vests during our excursion and she gave the vest to be replicated to Adrien Rosiek, the owner of the Golden Cow. He then used me of stealing my own designs.
A disgusted look filled ires face. So, it really was like that.
Tori took a deep breath and ushered them to the cafe. Lets take a seat.
Ill order the cream puffs! Ilyana sped up and walked into the cafe first, heading directly to the counter in the back to put in their order. Miss James, what can I order for you?
Do you have iced coffee?
Of course! Ilyana rushed to give an order before turning around and going to a small, round table with four chairs around it. I ordered a tter of puffs and four iced coffees, one with sweet cream for Tori and one with salted caramel for Sonia.
Ask Mr. Lukas for a tasting bowl of sweet cream and salted caramel and then split one of the iced coffees into two sses so Miss James can have a chance to taste both customizations, Tori said.
Good idea! Ilyana stood up to make the request and Miss James gave them a thankful look.
Do they make a big difference?
I think they do, Sonia said.
A little salt tends to bring out sweetness, Tori added.
When Ilyana returned, they discussed the options of the cafe. The food and drink were limited, but themed to fit with what they sold. Tori categorized the food into three: salty, savory, and sweet. Each category had about three to seven options, with salty having the most, as both potato and corn chips were included. Savory snacks were basically mini quiches, meat pies, and sausage rolls.
She didnt want anything too filling for guests who were ying. The cafe primarily focused on serving guests who were ying and guests who were waiting for a space or taking a break. Aside from coffee, there was agua fresca. The chilled fruit drinks were apparently readily avable in parts of Sur through fruit trade, and Tori had probably drunk gallons when she was ying in Tres Arcos.
Tori had fruit shipped in to make it and reserved several farms to farm some fruit along with their staple crops for theing year. Agua fresca would be sold in Viclya when they opened, but until then, only Duel would sell the chilled fruit drinks. Samples would be brought to the guestster and Piers, who was sitting in the corner of the cafe reading while two knights sat nearby, was drinking the watermelon agua fresca.
Tori liked the mango, but outside of importing them, they could only be grown in the most tropical-like regions of the empire, which was around Tres Arcos and the inds around it. Even then, those mangos paled inparison to imported ones she was gifted by Ambassador Das and his wife. It was difficult to get tropical fruits, so Tori had to settle for regional fruits.
Their food was brought to their table and ire eagerly picked up the award-winning cream puff. She stuffed it in her mouth and seemed to pause before nodding, as if she understood why it had gotten second ce.
Tori sipped on her iced coffee. I had the idea of keeping a small rolling cart by each table with drinks and snacks that the group ordered for the duration of their game.
Preset menus, of course, so as not to overwhelm the cafe staff, Ilyana nodded. Two types of drinks and three snacks per table.
How long can they reserve their table for a game? ire asked.
Minimum is an hour, maximum is three hours, Tori said.
Ewan already figured out that people in the same party can try to reserve back-to-back for extended periods. Ilyana sighed and shook her head.
Sonia snickered and chewed on a cream puff. You made him too clever.
Tori grinned. Weve created a monster.
Sonia pursed her lips. Speaking of monster, what did the messenger from Hart send you? Sonia asked as she leaned back against her chair.
Tori furrowed her brows and reached into the pocket of her uniform jacket where shed put it. She took out the pale envelope with the gold foil debossed symbol of Saphira. She flipped it over and slipped her finger through a part in the p to open the envelope.
Across from her, Ilyanas lips turned downwards as she pulled out a thick piece of ivory cardstock trimmed with some sort of scalloped trim. If it has something to do with the orphanage, isn''t it a bit wasteful to spend so much money on an borate card?
She couldve bought the materials and put it together herself, Tori said as she touched the edges. That would save on cost.
There is gold foil on the envelope, Sonia replied with a deadpan voice.
It couldve also been donated or at a discount. We dont know. She knew a lot of crafters in her original world and knew that while the materials would be affordable, theyd put the pieces together themselves and with the right amount of skill, the finished product looked much more expensive than something they couldve bought.
She also knew that Alessa received many donations from some of the love interests. It was possible that she received a mary sum that wouldve helped her pay for these cards.
Tori lifted the cover that had the same debossed symbol of the goddess without foil. The inside of the card was printed, and she narrowed her eyes as she read the card.
What is it? Ilyana asked, leaning closer.
Just an invitation. Tori raised her brows. That was quite normal. Nothing strange there.
Invitation to what? Sonia, however, already didnt like it.
Tori looked up over the top of the card. Shes inviting me to the opening ceremony of the orphanages school.
Why is she inviting you? Ilyana frowned. She reached forward and Tori handed her the tri-fold card.
Itsmon for wealthy or high-profile guests to be invited to charity events. Inviting me to the opening is a subtle way of soliciting donations, Tori replied. She wasnt mad at it. Even if it was rted to Alessa, a school for orphans was a good cause.
Sonia frowned. Why didnt she just give you the invitation at school? Dont you sit several rows behind her?
Perhaps she doesnt want to make it awkward or is afraid Id outrightly reject her.
Are you?
I dont mind donating some money for supplies.
Youre too nice.
Tori. Ilyana sat up straight and reached out, grasping Toris forearm before Tori could lift her drink. Ilyanas eyes were wide as she almost red at the card. Why does it say that for the opening, there will be a blessing dance?
Entertainment for the guests for such an event ismon-
Are you performing it?
Tori drew her head back and squinted as Ilyanas intense eyes bore into hers. Why would I be performing it?
Ilyana slowly turned the card around to face her. She removed her hand from Toris arm and tapped the third side of the card. Childrens Blessing Dance for Saphira Performed by Countess Victoria de Guevera.
What? Sonia shot up from her seat as Tori snatched the card from Ilyanas hand and ran her eyes over the printed text.
Wee speech by Abbess Charlotte du Monte; gratuity speech by Lenny Arca, student; gratuity speech by Sister Penelope Marie; introduction of teachers.... Tori read off the breakdown of the ns included aloud and held her breath. Childrens Blessing Dance.... Her shoulders sank. Countess Victoria de Guevera.
She closed her eyes and tossed the invitation on the table. Sonia picked it up. Did you volunteer for this?
No, Tori said in a firm voice. I have no reason to volunteer for it. I dont remember saying Id do anything for that orphanage.
Sonia looked at the card with disgust. Then why is your name on it?
I dont know! Its the first Im hearing of it, too!
She never asked you! Ilyanas face filled with indignation. What is this?
Mydy, did you see the date of this event? ire asked as she received the card from Sonia to look at.
Two weeks from now, Tori said with a heavy sigh. If she asked me, I wouldve considered it.
No, mydy. Two weeks is when youre asked to let them know that youre attending, ire said as she put the card down and spun it, so it faced Tori. The opening is two weeks after that.
Ilyana and Sonia stiffened at once and Tori looked down at the invitation once more. She noticed that there were two dates and one of them wasrger than the other. She assumed this was the date of the opening and didnt pay attention to the note that confirmations were requested by then.
The second date was smaller, and Tori grit her teeth. The second day of the twelfth month.
Ilyana looked stunned, as if shed never imagined such a thing to happen. Thats when we have Duels Grand Opening.
Chapter 151: A Shrew at the Marketplace
Chapter 151: A Shrew at the Marketce
What is wrong with her? Sonias hand squeezed the tall ss of iced coffee and ire put her hand on her arm to try to calm her before she hurt herself. She didnt ask you. She just put your name on her stupid invitation.
If the Countess did not appear for the dance after it was announced that she would, it would reflect badly on her considering it is for such an event, ire said. Tori knew she knew what she was talking about. ire was very familiar with the aristocratic and noble circles in Horizon.
But Hart is using her name without her permission! Ilyana insisted. We should report her!
Its on an invitation for a charitys program schedule, not legal or financial documents, Tori said with narrowed eyes. Aside from damage to my reputation, it has no direct legal or financial repercussions. It may influence people working with me, but it will not cause legal or financial issues by itself. This is different from when the Prime Minister was charged with corruption, as legal and financial documents were involved. Money was definitely involved.
An invitation wouldnt meet the legal requirements to punish fraud, ire told them. She furrowed her brows. In fact, the way it would cause damage to the Countess reputation doesnt constitute as nder, either.
If Toris guesses were correct and Alessa did send invitations to various influential and wealthy citizens, then all of them would be under the incorrect impression that Tori had agreed to dance. If Tori didnt show up, as she nned, then it would put her character into question. Who would suddenly back out of a charity event?
Soleils culture put a heavy emphasis on noble obligations. The empire was nearly built on it. It was why there were so many public works, social programs, and charities for aspects that public works and programs couldnt support.
Her own family took supporting their march so seriously that mismanagement would get a family member kicked out. Tori could feel this responsibility in her bones.
What was worse was that it was on the date of her store opening. Obviously, to her it was more important, but since the orphanage was a charity and the store opening was to make money, it would also reflect badly upon her.
Now, Tori was practically extorted into doing a dedication dance, else it would negatively impact her reputation. Shed been building her reputation amongst the citys elite for some time to gain influence so people would go to her shops and support her project. She knew such a trick wouldnt ruin her, but she still didnt want to look like a greedy monster who hated children, either.
She was a high-profile person. She wasnt naive enough to think that there werent people out there waiting for her to slip up. Tori wasnt going to give them that ammunition so easily.
Her lips pulled into a tight frown and Ilyana aggressively chewed on a cream puff. How does she know you can dance that dedication dance to Saphira?
Its not a secret that Tori can dance, Sonia said. Even the other equestrians know she had changed electives from crystals to dance.
But dedication and blessing dances to the gods are different, ire said with a furrowed brow. She was also frowning. Theyre moreplicated and ritualistic than ballroom or folk dances. They cant be learned in a day or two.
They also have different variations, Ilyana said. Toris dance for Lord Sebastian and Lady Idunns wedding is the Nazaria version of the blessing dance for Suraelle. Its the longest and mostplex version.
The longer and moreplex, the stronger it is said that the blessing will be, Tori muttered as she carefully read the invitation once more. What annoyed her most about this was that if Alessa had asked her if she could spare time to dance, she wouldve arranged to do it. Alessa, or whoever was directing this, didnt have to go this far.
Tori was petty, but she wasnt going to let a bunch of innocent orphans pay for her pettiness. A single dance wasnt a big deal to her anyway. Also, it would give her an excuse to see the ssroom cobbled together with Alessa and Dimitri''s efforts.
Sonia looked towards her with a wary face. Do you know how to dance for Saphira?
Tori slowly nodded her head and looked up over the top of the invitation. Sebby is also blessed by Saphira. Of his trifecta gods, Saphiras dance is the simplest, so in a way I got lucky.
Got lucky? Ilyana scowled at once. Dont tell me you n on doing it.
Tori let out a heavy breath. She put the invitation in front of her and tapped the actual date and times. The ceremony is mid-morning. It states the time right there. We wont open until thete afternoon.
Yes, but well be weing people before! Ilyana looked worried. Tori had taught her how to work the crowd to get them excited for entering.
I can spare a little time to rush out and do the dance. Henrik has a firm grasp on what to do and you and JP can help him. If Im a littlete, its all right, Tori said. It isnt as if the orphanage opening willst into the evening.
Both Ilyana and Sonia didnt look convinced. Sonia gritted her teeth and crossed her arms over her chest. This isnt right. She cant just use you like this.
She didnt even ask you, Ilyana said. She sat up straight. You should ask her what she means by this when ss starts.
Tori held up her hand to calm her. I want to see what she does first. Maybe she has an excuse.
Sonia snorted. An excuse...when doesnt she have one? Shell just get teary eyed and turn to Guthry for help, as if shes the victim.
ire looked a bit surprised at Sonias clear hatred of Alessa. Is this Baroness Hart woman really this unpleasant?
Yes. Sonia and Ilyana chorused at once.
She tends to y the victim, but at the same time, pushes her errors and faults onto others. She usually says that she was only trying to help or had good intentions. Perhaps something was an ident and out of her hands, Tori told her. However, I still want to see how she reacts to this. If shell mention it to me in ss or if she wont and ns to set me up for failurepletely.
She knows you can dance and purposely put you in such a situation. This still doesnt exin how she knows you know how to dance this particr dance, Ilyana said.
Sonia frowned. Perhaps she doesnt. Perhaps she simply used Toris name.
Tori narrowed her eyes. Her fingers tapped on the tabletop. No, there are people who know.
A trio of eyes looked at her. Who else have you told?
In the dance ss elective, there is a roster of all the active students and a list of dances they arepetent with. Its voluntary and used so other students can ask for assistance. Tori closed her eyes and momentarily regretted her decision to be open to help her ssmates. My list is the longest with a total of twelve different blessings, seven ballroom, and ten folk dances from Sur and Ar. And those are only the ones I feelfortable teaching.
Victoria was proficient in many more dances, but proficient did not mean mastery. Tori had spent some time considering which dances she could assist with seriously. If she wasnt certain she could perform it without technical error, then she didnt write it on the list. Still, the list was long.
Where is the list located? Sonia asked.
Tori let out a small scoff as her lips pulled into a dry, bitter smile. In the dance studio where we have the ss...and you know who else is in that ss?
Ilyanas face immediately darkened. Von Dorn. She spat out the name with such vitriol, it was as if Fabian and her had some sort of blood feud.
Lets say Hart really didnt mean any malice and only wanted to have a blessing dance performed, which ismon for these sorts of things, right? Tori looked at ire, who nodded.
Yes, especially for events connected to the church. This orphanage is run by an abbey.
Exactly. Then, she wouldve looked for someone who can dance. Shes with von Dorn all the time. Its very possible that he mentioned me in passing.
But why didnt she ask you first? Sonia demanded.
Im sure well find out when school starts next week.
It was too far aways for Sonia, and despite Toris reassurance that shed find out when ss started, as Alessa had toe to ss, Sonia still went to Alessas dorm room to look for her. Alessas roommate told her that Alessa wasnt there that weekend. Sonia was sure she was lying, but Tori said they had better things to do than wait outside Alessas room.
Sonia still had practice and Tori, Ilyana, and Henrik were poring over the exit surveys from their soft open. Tori had also asked that the girls keep the invitation issue to themselves, as she didnt want to add another cause for concern to her friends tes.
Of course, Sonia and JP were twins and she blurted it out to her brother. She told JP not to tell anyone and, for a gossip, JP kept his mouth shut, though his irritation was palpable. Henrik and Albert were too focused on Duel to notice, thankfully.
Tori mentioned the invitation to Piers.
Golden Cow Print Shop.... Piers said in a low voice from hercry. I will look into it.
Whats there to look into? Its either a set up or an ident, Tori said. She sat cross legged on her bed as she clumsily embroidered a somewhat coarse handkerchief with Old Sulfae. Whatever the reason, Hart and I are already at odds. Finding out the truth wont really change anything.
This is uneptable.
I know, but its already been done. I can only act ording to the situation to use it in my favor. I dont know who the invitations have been sent to, but if I got mine, it means other people have also gotten them, and there is a good chance someone will ask me about it. If I say I didnt agree to it and dont want to do it, they may still wonder why I wont, considering its for charity. After all, at this point Id know and would have time to practice. Someone might even ask why I didnt volunteer in the first ce since Hart and I are ssmates. Its not exactly good publicity to put a grudge before helping orphans.
You are not upset?
Of course, Im upset, but I dont have time to dwell on it, Tori replied with a snort. She was a busy woman, and this was a minor inconvenience. If I must dance, then Ill dance. Its not a problem and I wont be doing it for free. I already have dance clothes in the right colors and the dance is simple. It doesnt even have any musical apaniment. I just jiggle the bells on my wrists and ankles.
Where are you going to get the bells?
I can borrow them from ss. Lyce has a lot of dance essories. She heard Piers let out a low huff.
It is good that my brother is separated from Baroness Hart, Piers said. I do not like this.
Tori chuckled. Ill let you know what happens tomorrow.
He hummed. I will check on the print shop.
I told you thats not necessary.
Tom Fields has entered the city.
Tori narrowed her eyes. Does he have anything to do with the print shop?
You said he was working in a print shop under Masters order in Sur. If that is his trade skill, he would try to find a trade job in Horizon.
Tori let out a tired breath. Obviously, Tom would be hooked up with a job from Adrien because of Alessa. While she didnt think he would be problematic, the less love interests Alessa had at her fingertips, the morefortable Tori would feel.
As long as he doesnt do anything that could cause me or the others or our shops harm, let him be. That boy needs a job, Tori said. Tom didnt have wealth or influence, but considering his financial situation and that of his family, he really did need a job. Still, she didnt want to underestimate him. She didnt think hed do much in the beginning and he tried to trash her store. Even if she werent hurt, someone connected to her could be.
Coteral damage was something she needed to take into consideration.
The next day, she and Ilyana got up early to pick up their breakfast pastries and get to ss to wait for Alessa to arrive.
Gideon, who was now used to receiving his breakfast pastries from them, had been waiting by the entrance of their homeroom. He politely held the door open for them and followed behind them without a word as they went to their seats. Ilyana spread out the pastries and Gideon took the familiar packed scones.
Thank you, he said in a calm voice, as if Ilyana still wasnt giving him a suspicious look. Hed been surprisingly calm and civil, and had even left Duel with a bright smile on his face and thanked them as he left with his brother and Axton. He didnt appear torn up about not being forgiven; perhaps he was content to at least be treated normally. Guevera, do you know when well be notified if our request toe to the next soft open is approved?
He had a hint of worry in his voice. The ying area had a maximum capacity, of course. There were only so many tables and chairs, otherwise, guests would just stand around or wait in the cafe. There were very few people who could reserve rooms. Mainly Sir Granger, who was heading the party of Piers escort knights; Ewan, who arranged for his La Garda ssmates; and Axton, who would do whatever he wanted.
Spots for next week had to be reserved outside of those three people. Only knights who were off duty could attend, and some of the La Garda students had training, so Ewan said a different set coulde. Duke Fekete and his son would be around with their people. Tori also had another small set of guestsing, including Tiff and some Sword Association members.
Gideon had to apply toe again. Tori knew he could always just tag along with Piers. Piers and Axton were always invited and if they brought him, she couldnt turn him away, but Gideon went the proper route and applied to return. She respected that.
Midweek, Tori said. Im waiting for confirmation from the non-escort imperial knights, as they were invited for this weeks soft open. If you dont mind waiting for a spot at a table or staying in the exhibition hall to y, you can juste with Piers.
Gideon perked up and looked at her, shocked. Really?
Tori bit into her croissant and nodded. Youre still a beginner and Ewan and the others can be very aggressive yers, so its best to keep you with other beginners right now. Most of the people invited are experienced.
Gideon nodded, understandingly. I am lucky, then. Thank you, Guevera. He turned around in his seat with a slight smile on his face.
The corner of Ilyanas eye twitched. She wanted to y this week, too, and had already reserved a spot at Axtons reserved table for seasoned yers.
Tori finished off her croissant and then the rest of her coffee as the door opened and the young baroness she was waiting for appeared.
A new warrior has entered the ring. Heh. Tori nced at the aisle and waited for Alessa to approach her and bring up the invitation. When Alessa passed to get to her desk, Tori heard Ilyanas stunned gasp. Tori grabbed her arm and shook her head to keep Ilyana from yelling. Just wait.... she said under her breath.
Ilyana grit her teeth and nodded, tearing off another piece off her pastry with her teeth. She fixed her eyes on the desk.
Tori pretended to look over her notebooks, but watched Alessa from the corner of her eye. Alessa hadnt been alone when she entered. Fabian and Dimitri nked her. The trio seemed to be discussing something amongst themselves at the front of the room, where their desks were.
Tori caught them looking towards her a few times and could only guess what they were talking about. She waited for Alessa toe towards her, but she, and Dimitri and Fabian, didnt go back. They seemed toe to a consensus and then took their seats, waiting for ss to start.
Tori heard Ilyana snort beside her. Are they avoiding you? They must know.
Lets wait. The day isnt over yet.
Instructor Rosemund arrived and when they took a break for lunch, Tori remained in her seat while Ilyana rushed to get them lunch ande back, hoping not to miss anything. She didnt, as Alessa quietly ate at her desk.
It wasnt until ss was over and Tori was just about to give up waiting for them toe and fess up. She purposely slowed her packing and kept some of her attention on Alessa. The ss was partially empty, and most students were leaving when Alessa stood up, seemed to take a deep breath to collect herself, and then walked up the aisle with a purpose.
She was not alone. Dimitri and Fabian were in front of and behind her, respectively. How could they let Alessa face her alone?
Countess Guevera, Im sorry to bother you, but may I ask for a favor? Alessa offered her a peaceful smile. Toris hand shot to Ilyanas arm and gave her a tight squeeze in an effort to keep her from snapping back.
Tori kept a cid look on her face and returned Alessas smile with a neutral one. What is the favor, Baroness?
I was wondering if you received my invitation?
Ilyana seemed to desperately want to say something, and to stop herself, she began to violently gather her things and keep her head down so no one would see her infuriated red face.
Tori didnt falter, but cocked her head curiously to the side. Invitation?
There was an error at the printers, and they were sent out too early, Dimitri said before Alessa could answer.
His eyes flickered and he seemed to have answered too quickly. Tori decided to lie. Are you sending me an invitation? To what?
There was both confusion and relief in Alessas face, and Tori wasnt sure if Alessa knew the invitation got to her. After all, it had been a third-party messenger that handed off the invitation to one of the guards rather than directly to her.
There was a mistake with the printer. I just got the samples this weekend from Adrien. They werent supposed to be ready yet and I hadnt asked you. Alessa shifted awkwardly and Tori continued to look confused.
You mean you havent asked if I wanted to be invited?
No, she wanted to know if you could do the blessing dance to Saphira for the opening of the orphanages school, Dimitri said. He was quite confident of himself to give Tori such a demanding look, as it was only natural that she would agree.
If Tori hadnt already decided to do it for influence and symbolically hope for the orphans good future, she wouldve sneered and coldly rejected him. Instead, she pretended to be surprised.
Are you asking me to do a blessing dance? Tori furrowed her brows. She looked at Alessa curiously. How did you know I know how to do the dance for Saphira?
Alessa swallowed hard and her smile faltered. Well, I heard you are a skilled dancer and Fabian said that you are familiar with the dance.
Toris eyes slowly shifted to the young man standing behind Alessa. Fabians eyes immediately diverted, avoiding hers. She knew it was him.
Im not a professional dancer, she replied calmly.
Alessas breath hitched, and Dimitri let out a scoff. Guevera, this should be a simple matter for you-
Hold on. Ilyana cut him off sharply. If you think its so simple, why dont you perform the dance?
Dimitri nearly choked and he red at Ilyana. I would if I knew how!
Ilyanas eyes bore into Alessa. How many weeks until your school opening?
Umm...three, no...four weeks!
Ilyana looked back at Dimitri. Thats enough time to learn. I heard the dance studios can be reserved for private practice after sses.
Tori turned her head to the side to keep from showing her amusement. Dimitris face reddened. How can I possibly do the dance? I dont have any experience-
Did you say four weeks? Tori looked towards Alessa. The weekend after our final exams?
Alessa nodded enthusiastically.
Gideon, who hadnt left yet and was watching, seemed to understand a particr detail. Thats the day Gueveras store in the Fourth District opens.
Tori drew her head back, as if shed just realized it as well. She gave Alessa a look of disbelief. Baroness Hart, I am busy that day.
Why are you opening it on that day? Ilyana got to the point and didnt bother to hide her suspicion.
Its just a formal ceremony; the orphans will begin to use the ssroom at the start of the next semester after the new year, Dimitri said. It was the most convenient day for us, as well.
Weve invited numerous people from around the city to the opening in hopes of getting donations to fund it, Alessa said. There will be some speeches from the nuns, the children, and then people will get to go inside the newly built ssroom. Children will get a lesson that day.
Its a celebration and we thought that having a dance for Saphiras blessing would be a good idea, but not many people know how to do it, Dimitri added.
Tori stared at him. While informally learning the dances wasmon, many skilled dancers would register with the Belcoy Church for such asions as prayers, dedication ceremonies, and other religiously connected events. If Tori werent nning to dance for her goddaughter, Sophias, trifecta ceremony, they could check with the church for someone who could dance to be invited.
When Tori had first transmigrated, she had found the forms to register with the church for ceremonial dances filled out in Victorias desk drawer, dated with her birthdate. Victoria had nned to register herself when she reached the minimum age of 14. Once Tori figured out her body could still dance, she submitted the forms.
You didnt ask the nuns at the abbey dedicated to Saphira if they knew someone who could dance a dance...dedicated to Saphira? Tori asked in a deadpan voice.
Did you try that first? Ilyana scowled.
But there are fees. Fabian dared to speak up and Tori shot him a silencing look.
All right, well, if youre paying me, the fee would be based on duration,plexity of the dance, and the skill of the dancer, Tori said.
Wait- Alessa began, but Tori cut her off.
All you need is a single blessing dance, Tori said aloud as she wrote a breakdown of the charges on a piece of paper. Travel time, preparation, supplies, and the dance itself should be...three hours. The most basic dance to Saphira is an intermediate level at most, so its not veryplex. Skill is based on the dancers years and any awards and recognitions. Ive been dancing since I was a child, won at least a dozen awards through festivals, studentpetitions, and ced first twice in regionalpetitions of my age group, as well as I am certified with the Belcoy Church as a proficient dancer in over a dozen blessing dances....Considering my ability and time, approval of the church about the authenticity of the dance.... She circled a number on the piece of paper and pushed it forward. This is the cost.
Everyone around her, including Ilyana, looked down to peer at the number. Gideons eyes widened and Dimitris breath stopped. Alessa paled and Fabians eyes nearly bulged out.
Are you joking? Dimitri nearly ripped the paper in half after snatching it from the table. This much? For three hours?
Tori shook her head, as if he were stupid. No, of course not. She poked at the paper in his hand. Thats an hourly rate.
Ilyana seemed to be smiling as the others looked at Tori. Guevera..., Gideon said in a tight, hesitant voice. Isnt this a bit much?
Tori sighed. She took the paper back. Since you are ssmates, and it is for a charity.... she said. She scribbled on the paper. Ten percent discount.
Ilyana guffawed and covered her face with her hand.
Guevera! Dimitris face twisted with anger.
All right, all right. Tori waved her hand dismissively. Fifteen. Im feeling generous.
Alessa looked devastated. I...we cant afford that much of a payment....
Tori raised a brow. Then, how much can you afford?
Um....
Youre really going to charge her for a single dance? Dimitri glowered. Tori shrugged.
Just because youre giving away your efforts for free doesnt mean I have to. As if she was going to do this for free.
Countess, what about twenty-percent? Alessa said. I can offer twenty-percent and will pay you by the end of the week. Twenty percent was about the amount an intermediately skilledborer could make in a full day of work. It wasnt bad and Tori was a bit impressed that Alessa was willing to pay that much.
Alessa, if she needs to be paid, Ill pay for it. Dimitri gave her a reassuring look. Tori rolled her eyes. Then again, perhaps Alessa was counting on someone else to pay. Dimitris face darkened as he looked back at Tori, who put her things into her bag. Will you do this for twenty percent?
If youre paying for it, forty percent.
What are you, a shrew at the marketce? Dimitri nearly screamed, getting looks from the few remaining students about to leave.
Tori didnt flinch.
Fifty.
Fine! Forty! Dimitri dug into his inner pocket and pulled out his crystal ount fob. He held it out, expecting Tori to take out hers and receive the payment.
Tori sat rxed on her desk and after a few moments of silence, agreed. Forty. She reached for the paper, adjusted the price for three hours to forty percent, then signed her name. She turned the paper around, put the pen on it, and pushed it to Dimitri to sign. That would make it a binding contract.
Dimitris nostrils red as he snatched the pen and signed the paper. You cant back out. How do you want to be paid?
Tori picked up her bag that shed packed and stood up. She looked at Dimitri and smirked. Send the money to the abbey as a donation to the school in my name - Ill be sure to check for it. On the opening day, Ill arrive before the dedication ceremony begins and perform, but can only stay until about noon, as I need to return to the city for my stores opening. Lets go, Ilyana.
She walked out into the aisle and past a stupefied Dimitri, Alessa, and Fabian. Ilyana giggled almost manically behind her as she followed. They left the ssroom and when they were far enough away, Ilyana let out theugh she had been failing to keep contained.
Did you bargain on purpose? Ilyana asked. It couldnt possibly cost that much for a dancer!
Tori grinned. I did bargain on purpose, and nned to have the donation made, but it does cost quite a bit for a skilled dancer, especially for the moreplex dances. The prices I gave weren''t far off. They can always check with the Belcoy Church, but there is a varied rate depending on the dancers skill level and des. Id estimate my rates are middle to high. I just happen to have a good number of des. Thank you, Victoria.
Ilyana nodded. Do you really think that Hart didnt know about your invitation?
I dont know, Tori said, truthfully. It was sent out by the Golden Cow, so it couldve been done on purpose by Rosiek to put pressure on me. Perhaps she just had a severe bias against Adrien and therefore med him for everything she could.
Ilyana wrinkled her nose, displeased. In the end, youre still doing the dedication dance.
I am, but it is for a good cause, Tori said, satisfied. Despite the method she was coerced into doing it and her personal feelings on Alessa, Tori did actually like children. Had she been asked first, she wouldveined to Ilyana in private about Alessas nerve, but she still would have agreed to do it. I really dont mind. This isnt so much for Hart or the money as it is for the children. What is the harm in a single dance as a prayer for their sess?
Her suspicion that Tom Fields would get a job at the Golden Cows print shop turned out to be true and she was not surprised. He had very few choices to begin with, and after working at her familys print shop in Sur, he had suitable experience to work in printing.
Tori sat in SIG One with Piers and Axton, parked closest to Duel Cafe with Alexander on herp. Diagonally across the street, near the cluster of Golden Cow-rted stores, was a narrow building that just had a silhouette of a cow painted gold and print shop beneath it.
And youre sure hes using the print shop to get information? Axton asked.
Tori nodded. If the marches intelligence divisions use our print shops to get information, why cant Rosiek? The wealthy and powerful who are throwing parties need to get fancy invitations done. If his print shop makes them, hed know where they were gathering. Then, its just a matter of attending those gatherings and using social engineering to collect information.
Axton looked at her with uncertainty. What do they teach you in the marches?
I was taught to dance.
He gave her a dull look as she put on a cheeky smile. Piers was sitting across from her with his legs crossed as he looked out the tinted windows.
Is that why you are letting guests of Duel know about the print shop in the backroom? Piers asked.
Tori nodded. All the salespeople at the counter have been taught to both handle customers for games and customers for printing. Our invitations were printed in-house using custom designs.
Itll give guests another option, at the very least, Axton said. So...why are we watching the other print shop?
I cant remember what Tom Fields looks like. Axton gave her a confused look and she shrugged. Its been some time. All I know is that he has blond hair and is pale and skinny.
Axton raised a brow. Then how would we know what he looks like?
Piers.
Axton looked at the man next to him. I remember what he looks like, Piers said in a calm voice. He seemed tense. Thats him.
Tori slid closer to the window and peered out. She vaguely remembered a younger man who was skinnier than the one she saw walking down the street towards the print shop. She narrowed her eyes. Are you sure thats him?
Im sure.
Hes...bigger than I remember. Tori frowned. What did they feed him in Sur?
He had blond hair that was now tied back at the nape and was wearing in, unembellished clothing. Tom had grown taller and wider, as well. She really shouldnt be surprised; puberty changed people. If she didnt see a person for two years, they were bound to change.
I checked with Master, and he said that Fields gave his notice to quit. He was well-liked and never caused trouble, but everyone seemed to understand that he wanted to be closer to home.
Horizon is about the same distance from Presidio as Chetterswickshire would be. Tori rolled her eyes.
You said he wanted to be close to Baroness Hart and that theyre childhood friends, Axton said. Perhaps he wanted to make sure she was safe here.
Tori rubbed her forehead. That really was the reason Tom had returned. Has he had any contact with Hart?
Yes, but nothing substantial. She weed him back, they went out to eat to celebrate their reunion and catch up, and she introduced him to Rosiek for a job, Piers reported. It is as you expected.
Do you think hell try to vandalize your store again? Axton asked.
Tori shook her head. If hes smart enough, he wont do it again, especially considering how he was banished from Horizon for two years. He should also figure that by now, I do have guards everywhere. Where does he live?
Twelfth District, Piers said. Block twenty. Many youngborers new to the city move there.
Well still go with the n. If he doesnt do anything strange, I have no reason to retaliate. Hes older now, and I hope a bit wiser, Tori said. She watched Tom walk into the narrow print shop. A few minutester, he walked out with arge satchel of what looked like letters and a piece of paper clutched in one hand. I suppose theyre starting him off with delivery duty.
Well, now that hes settled, can we go into Duel? Axton said. He turned his attention to the well-lit cafe. Sonia, Ilyana, and Albert were sitting around a table drinking some iced beverages before they opened the doors. Gideon, who had followed them from Lyce, was seated by the window with his eyes fixed on the tinted carriage, as if knowing Piers was inside.
You are impatient, Piers told Axton.
I have a new game story I want to use. Sir Wagner got a little too cockyst week and thinks thest story was boring. Axton narrowed his eyes and red down the street, where people, including knights, were lined up.
Tori rolled her eyes. She scooted to the other side of the carriage and twisted the handle. As soon as it clicked, the footman who was waiting outside reacted and opened the door the rest of the way. They climbed out of the carriage, and Albert let them into the cafe.
Tori, Ilyana said as she handed Tori her drink. Mr. Somerset said someone came by to apply.
Tori furrowed her brows. Weve already done our hiring. We even have part-timers for game guides.
Ilyana sighed. I know, but he wanted to ask about seasonal work.
Seasonal work? Tori didnt think such a thing would really be necessary at Duel, but she shrugged and walked out into the lobby to speak to the manager, Mr. Somerset. The graying man was a retired imperial knight from Nord who came to Horizon when he was a teenager for work. At that time, hed participated in the Imperial Anniversary Tournament, and was recruited. He left the knighthood after an illness weakened his lungs, making it difficult for him to keep up with his peers, even if he was just a fourth-tier knight.
He had been in a leadership position and while offered an office job, he had heard that Duel was hiring. Dungeon crawling was a popr pastime with the knights, and he came to apply. He was arge man with a beard and jovial disposition. When he saw Toriing, he smiled wide.
Countess Guevera!
Ready for another soft open, Mr. Somerset? she asked as she walked towards the counter.
I am ready. I know were not supposed to sell anything yet, butst week, we had several guests asking us to hold items for purchase. I said at the time that we cant do that, but considering that many people have asked for it, do you think it is a good idea to take orders for games ahead of time?
A pre-order? Yes, we can do that, as long as they pay ahead of time. Ill let Henrik and the others know thats an option. Just have them fill out an order form and write pre-order at the top. Make sure they keep the lower portion so they can im their order when we open, Tori told him.
In that case, Captain Somerset, can I get an order form? Tori tilted her head up and saw Axton just behind her, with a chilled drink in one hand. It was getting cold out and he still wanted a cold drink.
All right, youll be the first, Your Grace. Mr. Somerset prepared a form for him, and Axton told him all the items he wanted to order. When the list wasplete, Mr. Somerset read it aloud to confirm and put it on the table with a pen. Just sign here...here...and I will take your payment.
Axton put his drink on the counter and began to fill out his information. Tori looked back at the manager. Ilyana said you were approached by someone for a job?
Yes, a young man had been waiting at the main entrance this morning when I came in, Mr. Somerset told her with some concern in his eyes. As you know, Ie in almost at dawn. He was wearing your school uniform.
Tori tilted her head to the side. It wasnt out of the ordinary for Lyce students to get part-time jobs, no matter what their social status. He wants to work here?
Mr. Somerset dug around beneath the counter and took out a sheet of paper. He gave me a resum. I suppose he heard about the peculiarities of our hiring process.
Tori epted the sheet of paper, but before she could read anything on his actual work experience, her eyesnded on the name.
Montan Alvere?
She sucked in a sharp breath, wincing when she realized she said the name aloud. Her head snapped to the side.
Axton was still hunched over the counter, but had stopped writing.
Yes, Mr. Somerset continued. His eyes flickered to Axton. I am unsure about hiring him. Since Mr. Somerset wasnt a native of Horizon or Alvere, he likely never paid attention to the rumors and story of thete Duchess, Axtons father, and his illegitimate younger brother; however, he did know that Montan went to a prestigious school and had Axtons surname.
He likely asked because he wasnt sure if he had to seriously consider Montan.
Tori held her breath and looked at Axton. He hadnt moved.
Did he say why he wanted to work here? Axton asked in a low voice.
He did not, Your Grace. He only gave me his resum and asked to be called if there is a position open.
For a moment, Tori wondered if Montan had been fired from his previous job. He had returned the borrowed tuition money, so Tori didnt think hed be fired because of doing so.
There is no reason for you to hire him, Axton said. He continued to fill out the form. Treat him as you would all others who apply for a job.
Tori bit her lips.
Mydy? Mr. Somerset looked at her for confirmation and she nodded.
Axton is correct. Unless we personally recruit someone for a position, as they had already likely been interviewed and screened by us, treat all applicants the same, regardless of their personal connection to me or my friends, Tori told him. Mr. Somerset smiled, pleased with her answer.
Then, if we get busy and our bookings are filled once we open, I will call him in for an interview.
Chapter 152: Thank You For Your Generous Donation
Chapter 152: Thank You For Your Generous Donation
That was not the answer Tori thought shed get. Youll...youll call him in for an interview?
Mydy, you have allowed us to start making reservations for rooms for the opening and each soft open will allow for another week of reservations, Mr. Somerset told her before showing her an appointment book. Tori flipped through the first week and found that all the slots were already booked. She tried not to make a face recognizing the names of Ewan and some knights. If it continues like this, we may need additional staff to bring snack carts, at least for the winter, when students are on break.
He made a good point. Aside from Lukas trio in the cafe and the three printers in the back, Mr. Somerset managed the three other employees. When the store opened and there were people who were just learning, at least two employees were needed to help with the exhibition hall to teach new yers.
This left Mr. Somerset at the counter while the third employee ran the snack carts. There were several rooms and tables upstairs that could potentially put in a snack cart order. In fact, tonight, Ewan and Axton had already put in orders.
If he is being interviewed, I want to be present, Axton said. He looked at Tori with a serious expression. May I?
Tori furrowed her brows. To say that she wasnt suspicious of Montan looking for a job would be a lie. At the same time, she just told Mr. Somserset to treat applicants the same, no matter who they had a connection with. Axton sitting in on an interview would breach that, so she hesitated.
If it is going to be treated like a normal interview, then no.
Axton frowned. All right. Tori looked up at him, a bit surprised. Part of her was sure hed insist. He signed his name with a flourish on the order form. Ill just question him before the interview.
Tori pursed her lips. She hoped he wouldnt wait outside Lyce and kidnap Montan to interrogate him. Axton was an adult and surely he had a better method.
Im sorry. He what? Tori was still wearing her practice clothes from her dance ss as she stood in front of the counter at Cafe Fortuna. Piers was sitting on a stool, eating a sandwich.
Axton brought Montan Alvere upstairs to question him, Piers repeated. He told me not to disturb him.
Toris mouth hung open. How did he get his hands on Alvere so soon? Electives just ended! She was sure she was one of the first people to leave the campus after elective sses, as it was her turn to pick up snacks for her and Ilyana. She didnt even bother to change out of her dance clothes and waszily wearing her zer over it.
If Montan didnt have an elective, it was possible for him to leave campus immediately after homeroom, however, she knew that Montan had Old Sulfae as an elective.
Piers paused. I dont know.
Tori tilted her head back and let out a heavy breath. How long has he been up there with him?
Almost an hour.
What is he doing that takes this long? Tori looked up at the ceiling. If all Axton wanted to do was question Montan on why he wanted to work at Duel, it shouldnt have taken this long. She could only imagine that there were more questions and possible threats.
Tori debated whether to rush up to the room. On one hand, it was not her ce to stop Axton from confronting his half-brother. On the other hand, this had to do with applying at her store.
Axton told me not to disturb him, Piers said as he swallowed a bite. He did not say that you could not.
Tori was fairly sure it was implied, but with that technicality, she headed up the narrow stairs to the upper floor above Cafe Fortuna. When she got to the top of the stairs, Axton wasing out of therge room and closing the door behind him.
Hi, Tori.
Dont hi me. Why is he here? I thought we agreed that all interviews and prospective employees would be treated the same, regardless of whether the applicant knows us, Tori said in a low voice.
This is outside of Duel, Axton replied.
Tori narrowed her eyes. How did you get him here so soon? Electives just ended a few minutes ago.
I brought him here in apletely legal manner. As he said it, Toris face contorted with even more concern. He let out a heavy breath and he gave her a knowing look. Since Im paying for his tuition, Ive listed myself as his financial contact. I contacted the administration to take him out of ss after homeroom ended.
Tori found herself a bit relieved. That scenario was far better than what she initially imagined, which involved Axton jumping the wall, snatching Montan as Montan walked out of his ssroom, and then carrying out a gagged and blindfolded Montan over his shoulder.
The door to the room creaked open and Tori looked past Axton to see Montan hesitantly looking through a narrow part in the door. Axtons rxed posture tensed at once. His face hardened and he looked at Montan with a cold re. Montan immediately dropped his eyes.
Your Grace, may I go now?
Tori heard Axton take a deep breath. You may go. Montan stepped out of the room and gave them both a respectful bow. As he headed towards the stairs, Axton called out. Before you leave, pick up the food I ordered for you downstairs. Dont ignore it; its already been prepared and its a waste if you dont take it.
Montan paused in mid step. He lowered his head, but Tori saw it bob up and down before he quickened his pace and went downstairs. When he disappeared and his steps were no longer heard, Axton walked back to the room and motioned for her to follow.
Now to talk to you, Axton said. He held the door to the room open and Tori slumped forward.
Me? I havent gotten my food yet.
Piers will bring it up. Come on. Axton waved his hand and Tori sighed as she trudged into the room. She took a seat at the table and Axton sat across from her. He calmly folded his hands on top of the table. Im sure youre wondering what I asked him.
Tori stared at him with dull eyes. It crossed my mind.
I asked him the state of his parents and if he knew where they were, Axton said. Tori nodded.
But dont you already know what theyre doing and where theyre currently staying?
I know. But I want to know if he knows, Axton said. He was ufortable talking about them, but he knows where they are staying. He has been avoiding them. The only time he leaves Lyce during the school year is to go to his job.
I figured that would be the case.
Axton took a deep breath. He was fired.
Tori jerked her head back. From the ce where his boss was willing to lend him tuition money? She furrowed her brows. Was it insulting for him to return it so soon?
Axton shook his head, his face growing darker. His father found him. He stormed into the store, yelling at him. He tried to hit Montan, and the owners son tried to stop him. The owners son got hit and the owner was furious. The patrol was called and Montan was fired for fear of this happening again.
Then thats why he applied to Duel. He was looking for a job. That made more sense and it calmed Tori a bit to know he had legitimate reason. But why Duel specifically? Because there is also a print shop in the back, and he once sold stationery?
Axton seemed to hesitate and there was an unreadable expression on his face.. Because Duel has guards.
Tori let out a low hiss. Oh....
Axton lifted a hand and ran it through his hair. Ive been keeping an eye on his father and knew hed caused some trouble at the stationery store, but as I dont pay too much attention to Montan, I didnt know that hed been fired because of his father. He closed his eyes and let out a heavy breath. Does that kid need to work? Didnt I already tell him that if he needed money, he coulde to me? Ill pay for his tuition and housing.
Its not the same, Axton. Hes very clear about how you feel about him, and he doesnt want to depend on you.
He has no money and no background, and his parents are trash. Axton almost snarled thest part. If I dont help him, who will?
Perhaps thats why hes trying to depend on himself. He may ept you paying for his schooling, but what about the other things people his age need or want? He cant go to you for every little thing, Tori said. She lifted her hand to her chest. Listen, I know my family spoils me. No one knows that better than me. If I asked Kasey to run the delta for me, do you think hed refuse?
Didnt he set it up for you to begin with? Axton asked with a raised brow. Tori rolled her eyes.
He did, but did I want him to continue? Tori asked. It wasnt appropriate and Im an adult. I should be able to do some things by myself and have my own responsibilities. I cant depend on my brothers forever, and I know theyd let me. Isnt it the same for Montan? He doesnt want to use you.
Axton leaned back against his seat and stared at the tabletop. He was quiet for some time, even as Piers arrived to drop off Toris drink and silently leave to let them talk.
Do you think I shouldve taken care of him earlier? Axton asked in a strained voice.
Why do you think that you shouldve? Tori asked, sipping her drink. Considering the previous circumstances when his father was Duke Alvere and he was underaged with both parents, you had no ce to take him in.
Axton frowned and spoke in a cold voice. I didnt say Id take him in. Toris unimpressed gaze lingered on him, and he lowered his eyes. He let out another low breath. My mother had told me to be kind to him. She had said that my father couldnt be trusted. Axton slowly shook his head. I thought Montan is his son. The son he had with another woman and betrayed my mother for; why would he treat him badly? That old bastard...Mother was right.
Tori stared at the table wordlessly. Even if she knew what happened and understood how Axton felt, if it were her, there was arge possibility that shed feel differently.
What did you tell him? Tori asked in a quiet voice.
Axton swallowed hard. I told him if he wanted to apply, I wouldnt stop him, but if he did anything to betray you and the others, to hurt your hard work and the staff, Id make sure his father was the least of his worries.
Tori closed her eyes and rubbed her forehead. Axton....
But, if he is hired and does his work well, and is loyal, he wont regret working for you. And Ill make sure hes safe. Axton clenched his hands over the table. Tori...would you be willing to hire him?
She had made it clear that Montan could work at Duel only if he passed the interview like any other regr applicant. She would not reject him for personal reasons as a favor to Axton. Piers had told her before that Axton was quite sentimental. Tori had long felt that Axton was, in modern terms, a softie.
Tori didnt know if theyd regret Montan working for them since he was a love interest, but he hadnt been spending much time with Alessa recently and Axton was considering him. It wasnt as if she werent prepared for any betrayal.
What if he betrays you and sells our game information to the Cow Man? Ilyana paced behind her in their dorm as Tori sat at her desk, carefully applying exaggerated ck eyeliner. Or what if hes working for the Cow Man?
Piers and Axton wouldve known if he was working somewhere in any way rted to the Cow Man, Tori said in a calm voice as she lowered the thin brush. Eyeliner was tricky and she wanted it as even as possible. Axton followed up at Alveres old job and everything was confirmed.
Ilyana stopped in ce and pouted. Are you pitying him because of his family situation?
Yes. Tori didnt hesitate to admit it as she put the lid on the eyeliner pot. I dont think he has anyone he can really trust right now and Id rather he gets help from Axton than from Hart, who we know is close to the Cow Man.
Ilyana seemed to consider that, and her expression lightened thoughtfully. I see your point. Keep your enemies closer. She sat down on the side of her bed and looked at Tori curiously. Im still surprised he applied at Duel.
I both am and am not. Tori moved the mirror back to check her make-up. While make-up wasnt mandatory, it did give the dance a stronger effect and Tori knew that Victoria put in a lot of effort when she performed. Tori had gotten up at dawn to prepare for the dance. She looked at her made-up reflection and turned her head to the side. The small bells hanging over her forehead chimed. What do you think?
Ilyana giggled. Shed been fascinated with the bells that were part of the dance since Tori brought them to the dorm from the dance studio. She had let Ilyana wear the headpiece to their post-final exam dinner the night before and it had been passed around amongst her friends.
The costume was just a series ofyered robes ranging from cobalt blue to a soft pastel powder blue. She had pants and a long, wide sleeved top, but theyers were thin. Ilyana had been worried Tori would get sick dancing in the cold, but Tori assured her shed be fine, as dancing would warm her up. The dance allowed for shoes and Tori wouldnt remove her big, puffy coat that reached her calves until the dance started.
I wish I could go and watch the dance, Ilyana said. She looked at Toris ankles and hands. Where are the other bells?
In the bag, Tori said, motioning to the canvas bag on her bed. I dont want to jingle with every step I take. The bells on her headpiece were smaller and quieter than the pieces that wrapped around her ankles and wrists.
Aww.... Ilyana looked disappointed and Toriughed.
She walked to the coat rack and put on her puffy coat. Since you guys are using my carriages today, Piers is sending an imperial carriage to take me to the abbey.
With an escort, right?
Yes, with some imperial knights. I wont be alone. Tori promised her. Their original n was to go to Duel for the whole day to prepare for that afternoons opening, but as Tori was now dancing for the orphanage, she couldnt go untilter.
Ilyana insisted on going with her, but Tori refused and told them to continue as nned. Piers and Axton were going to go with her to the orphanage instead.
However, the night before, Piers was ordered by his father to join him for a diplomatic meeting. Piers had refused until Tori found out and forced him to go. He was close to being named the crown prince. He had responsibilities and couldnt neglect his duty for something as insignificant as a single dance.
Axton, as his personal knight, needed to apany him as it was a diplomatic meeting. To make up for it, Piers was lending her his carriage and six of his escort knights. Tori had told him regr knights would suffice, but Piers and the escort knights insisted. Tori was sure it was because immediately after the event, they would go to Duel and the knights would be free to y.
Ilyana walked her towards the front gates of the school. The tense air of the previous final exams week had diffused and all the students they passed were either excited to be free for winter break or exhausted from the exams. A few greeted them and some others did a double take as they saw Toris borate dance make-up and gold strewn about her curly hair.
Her bag with the bells still jingled a bit, though muffled.
They could see the white imperial carriage waiting as they arrived and just as they stepped out of the gates, a footman greeted her and opened the door.
Remember, if Im dyed, just start the opening without me, Tori told Ilyana. Everyone has been waiting a long time and I dont want to dy the opening.
Ilyana nodded obediently. Dont worry, everything will go smoothly. She gave Tori a hug before stepping back. Tori adjusted her bag over her shoulder and then grasped a bar beside the door to pull her up. The door closed behind her.
Good morning, Guevera.
Ah! The voice in the cabin of the carriage greeted her pleasantly, but Tori still flung herself back against the seat. She hadnt noticed amoner-dressed Gideon sitting at the far corner. What are you doing here? Did she get into the wrong carriage?
She looked out her window and saw Ilyana waving with a bright smile. Tori forced a smile on her face so as not to rm her and waved back.
I am also going to Alessas orphanage school opening, Gideon told her.
Tori wanted to scream. That wasnt what surprised her. But what are you doing in this carriage?
My parents werent going to let me go, but I said you were going, so they gave me permission. However, I must be apanied by you the entire time and when you leave, I must leave, too.
Toris eyes crinkled up as the carriage moved forward. This was not nned, and she wanted to call Piers immediately to ask him what his parents were thinking, but knew that he was already at the diplomatic meeting and couldnt answer hiscry easily. She decided to figure out how to squeeze the Emperor for renumeration for babysitting his son outside her guard hours when this was over.
You know that after the dance, Im going to go directly to Duel, dont you?
Gideon nodded, unfazed. Yes, I also n to go to Duel for the Grand Opening. The Sword Association let me into their group for a round. I thought nearly everyone in the Sword Association would want to be a pdin, like myself, but their sses are varied.
This is unreal. He is talking to me like a normal ssmate. Have you gotten used to the game, then?
Gideons face lit up at the mention of dungeon crawl. I have much to learn from what Ive seen of Axtons game. He paused for a moment and gave her a small bow of his head. Thank you for letting mee and y at your store, Guevera-Countess Guevera.
Tori maintained her collected posture on the other side of the carriage. If the game could distract him from Alessa, all the better. She looked out the window. Its always nice to know people are enjoying it. You should join the Tabletop Club at Lyce if you want to y more often.
Gideon blinked. Tabletop Club?
Some of the Sword Association members came to the deltast summer and are familiar with the game. I asked if theyd be interested in creating a club for such games to help promote it. Everyone from the Sword Association who hase to a soft open is part of it. They meet in the evenings and split into groups to y.
Gideon furrowed his brows. I didnt know there was such a club. Where do they meet?
Cafe Fortuna, Tori said. Twice a week, after most clubs end for the day. Although, thest few times, they just came to the soft open. Ilyana is the treasurer and uses the budget the school gave us to supplement snacks for the meeting. If youre interested in joining, you can ask Theophania Bucher-Kowalski.
Gideon nodded, as if making a mental note, but froze. He gave her a suspicious look, as if she were tricking him. Ive never heard of a Theophania in school.
Tori rolled her eyes. Youve been ying with her group for thest three weeks. Its Tiff. Tiff is short for Theophania. No one called Tiff by her surname unless they were an instructor and she always introduced herself as Tiff, but her official documents had her full name. Shes the president of the Tabletop Club.
Despite having to leave the city gates to get to the abbey and orphanage, the ride itself didnt feel very long. Tori couldnt help but be surprised that she and Gideon were able to have an amiable conversation. It mainly revolved around dungeon crawling and Piers, but Toris annoyance at Gideon was minimal the entire time.
She never once wanted to p him, which was a good feeling.
Does he really prefer to y alone? Gideon seemed to find the fact that Piers liked his solo games to be a massive blow. No doubt that Gideon had hoped to one day y a game with his exalted older brother.
He likes mysteries. All kinds. Crime, supernatural, fantasy. As long as he has to put together puzzles to find the answer, hell enjoy it, Tori told him. It was time consuming for her to create solo RPG for Piers and had resorted to what she remembered of various true crime from her original world.
My brother is highly intelligent. Im not surprised. Im sure he gets them every time, Gideon said, puffing out his chest as if he was the one who had solved them.
Tori looked at him with deadpan eyes. He has.
I knew it. My brother is amazing.
For a moment, Tori wanted to argue that as far as older brothers went, hers were still superior, but held it in. No need to get into an argument when the conversation was going well. Even if her brothers were superior older brothers.
The carriage began to slow and turned from the smooth main road leading out of the city and on to a dirt road. The ride became bumpy, and Tori looked out the window. She recognized the surrounding fields and trees. The abbey wasnt far.
She nced at Gideon and then leaned closer to the window. She could make out double the number of knights she expected, meaning Gideons escort knights had joined them. It was expected, but Tori suddenly felt as if she had to deal with guarding Gideon because he was with her.
The carriage turned off the road and on to the drive of an old stone abbey atop a short hill. It wasnt the first time Tori was here and noticed the small building next to the southern wall of the abbey. It was new and judging from the rows of benches and small stage set up in the courtyard surrounding the small building, it was the new school.
After she stepped out, she kept her eyes on the school. From where they stood, it didnt look badly built. It was just like any other standard building in the countryside. Simple brick walls and a y tile roof. Few embellishments.
A nun met them part way and upon finding out that Gideon had arrived, eagerly led them towards the school courtyard. The wall on one end only reached her waist, but Tori found that the other four sides were two heads taller than her andplete. Thest wall would bepletedter.
Tori also found that the structure for the school wasnt a rectangle, but in an L shape with a wing that stretched out along the length of the courtyard. There were several rooms and a small chapel. An area was squared off to be a garden and a nearby well had a pump.
Its not bad.... Tori said more to herself than anyone else as she looked around. Perhaps she shouldnt have expected so little from Dimitris carpenters and masons. He was, after all, still a love interest and was doing this for the heroine.
Your Highness! Countess Guevera! Youve arrived! Alessas voice rang out and Tori tried her best not to groan and slump forward. She maintained her dignified posture and turned towards the voice.
Along with Alessa was Dimitri, Fabian, Tom, and Adrien. It had been a while since Tori saw her with so many love interests at once and resisted the urge to step back into a fighting stance. There were four out of the original seven and if Gideon decided to take her side now, it would make five.
Tori was suddenly d she gave Montan a chance and he was being personally taught by Mr. Somerset that morning.
Good morning, Alessa. Everyone, Gideon gave them a warm smile and nod of his head.
Tori didnt give them a verbal greeting, but acknowledged their presence with a nod of her head. She didnt want to talk to them and pretended she was distracted with the building.
You came. Fabian looked relieved as he and Gideon shook hands.
I wouldnt miss it, Gideon said. He looked at Alessa and waved his hand. All six of his escort knights followed him, but one was holding a bouquet of flowers. Alessa, congrattions on your project. You worked very hard and have done an amazing job.
Alessas face flushed and she smiled shyly as she epted the flowers from Gideon. Thank you, Your Highness.
Excuse me, are you the dancer for Saphira? Countess Guevera? Another nun had approached them, and Tori turned and greeted her with a smile. The middle-aged woman was smiling warmly and looked hopeful.
Yes, Im Countess Guevera. Good morning, Sister. She was relieved to be distracted. Tori didnt want to deal with the rest of the love interests. She wanted to make an appearance, do a dance, get some social credit, and then go to her shop.
Wonderful! Thank you foring, Countess Guevera. May the light of your family and friends always bless you. She brought her hand over Toris head and Tori lowered it to ept the blessing.
I will strive to shine my light on them, she replied automatically. She didnt remember where she learned the response to the blessing, but the nun looked pleased.
As expected of a dancer for Saphiras blessing. Thank you for your generous donation, as well, Countess.
As she said this, Toris smile widened, and she turned her head to smirk at Dimitri. His smiling face quickly darkened.
Not at all. This is for an incredibly good cause. Im always happy to support children, Tori said.
Does mydy require a ce to change for the dance? the nun asked, looking Tori up and down. She could see the blue robes peeking beneath the coat, but one never knew.
Tori shook her head. No, Im fine. I just need to attach the wrist and ankle bells.
Then, let me take you to your seat. You have close ess to the stage, mydy. The nun happily led Tori away, but not before Tori ordered the escort knights to stay with Gideon and to surround him when he sat. The knights nodded and she caught an ugly look on Fabians face as she left with the nun.
They passed the entrance to one of the ssrooms and when the nun saw Tori turn her head to peer inside, her face brightened.
Would the Countess like to see inside? she asked.
Tori was taken aback. She didnt expect to be asked, but she was curious to see how the ssroom was set up and if it was different from what they were nning to build in the delta.
I would love to. Thank you, Sister. Tori gave her a grateful look and followed her into one of the rooms. The building had a pitched roof, and the exposed beams overhead werent too high or too low. There was a dark te board mounted on the far wall and rows of benches and desks.
Children were standing around, ying and when Tori entered, the jingling noise of her bag caught their attention. Tori threw them a smile and gave them a nod.
This is Countess Guevera, the nun told them. She will be doing a blessing dance today and wants to see the school.
Are you excited to have a new school? Tori asked. The children rushed to tell her they were, and Tori smiled. The children looked to be from ages six to eight and they led her around, pointing out the different parts of the room. Tori nodded, pretending to be impressed as she listened to their energeticments. Several little girls wanted to hold her hand, saying she looked like a fairy.
Shed beenplimented many times since she transmigrated, but looking like a fairy was probably the bestpliment shed gotten yet. She chuckled and let the children look at her bells and touch her headpiece.
The bricks were familiar, and Tori wanted to snort as she remembered that they shouldve been sold to her at one point. Still, at least they were being used for a good cause. She looked up, following the exposed wooden framework.
Is it bowing? Tori squinted. Perhaps it was the angle she was standing from, but the bricks didn''t look perfectly straight. She couldn''t question the quality of the materials, but she could question the quality of the work.
Her eyes followed the wooden beams. They looked a bit older than she expected now that she got a closer look. And they appeared a bit...damp. Tori shook her head. She could question the quality of the build, but not the quality of the materials. Unfortunately, she didnt know much about building, as she usually left it up to the professionals.
She bit her lips and decided that she would make use of Gideon and have him send an inspector to make sure the building was built well, if only for the safety of the children. Usually, only government and historical buildings required an inspector, but it wasmon practice to have onee for private properties.
In Sur and Nord, it was required for any non-residential buildings, as they needed to withstand a certain strength of earthquake as well as protect against harsh elements.
She slipped out of the room, telling the children to study hard and that she would do her best for the dance so as to get maximum blessings. She let a few children touch her bell essories before she left.
When she arrived, there werent many guests, but after a few minutes inside the ssroom, most of the benches were filled up. Tori looked surprised and noticed a few familiar faces in the crowd as she was led to her seat to the side. Surprisingly, the Prime Minister was in attendance, but his wife wasnt there.
Alessas four love interests were seated on one side of the aisle, in the front row. Fabian was nodding as Dimitri said something while Tom looked around and Adrien sat, appearing content. Tori saw Gideon seated awkwardly in the first row with one knight on either side of him and then four knights immediately behind them.
Wow, they really took my order to heart. Ill send over some meat pie at Duel this evening. Positive reinforcement. Tori nodded to herself as she saw several people getting on stage.
Alessa was the first to walk up, followed by the woman Tori assumed was the Abbess, a few older nuns, a priest, and two children; a teenager and a small child. Alessa walked towards the front of the stage to apuse.
Good morning, everyone!
Good morning! The crowd chorused as the pping died down. Even Tori had pped, so as not to be rude. She sat amongst the other nuns, in the front row closest to the steps leading up to the stairs.
Thank you foring this morning to celebrate the opening of this school for the orphans of the Saphira Abbey, Alessa smiled brilliantly. She introduced herself to the crowd and then introduced the priest, who was to give the wee prayer.
Tori bowed her head, her thoughts drifting to what she should do at Duels openingter. Since they were going to close veryte, she decided to order food for her friends and the staff for dinner and made a mental note to call Mr. Sassure at the Three Queens. If she could call Axton, she could ask him to pick it up with Piers. The diplomatic meeting was supposed to end in the afternoon and there would be ate afternoon luncheon before everyone dispersed, and Piers had to attend as the son of the Emperor.
She felt a small tug at her side and saw the sister who had shown her where to sit. Mydy, after the children finish their speech, you are next.
Tori nodded and put a silence charm on herself as she put on a thick bracelet of bells around each wrist and on her ankles. She couldnt wear the crystal bracelet Master Ramos gave her, as the small round bells would catch on it and could damage the item. She had to return it to the dance studio before the dorms closed for break.
Once the items were securely on her she untied her coat and began to shrug it off before removing the charm. The air was cold, but it wasnt too bad. At the very least, it wasnt windy. Tori kept her head up, listening to the childrens soft voices as they thanked the guests and expressed excitement that they were able to have a new ce to learn.
Tori smiled and pped her hands as the children finished their speech. The Abbess stood up as the two children walked off the stage. As they came down the steps in front of her, they looked in her direction, drawn by theyers of vivid blue cloth and gold trinkets, and likely her shimmery make-up.
Tori beamed at them and whispered so only they could hear her. Good job! Those were marvelous speeches!
The two children blushed as the Abbess announced Tori.
To dance a blessing to Saphira to pray for and bless these children, Countess Victoria de Guevera hase this morning. Countess Guevera is not only the Countess of Cosora, but is one of the ranked dancers of her age within the Belcoy Church. Tori stood up and ced her coat on her seat. She stood up straight and gracefully walked on to the stage, her bells jingling with each step. The Abbess looked extremely pleased and bowed her head. Thank you, mydy.
It is an honor, Tori said, still smiling. The Abbess took her seat in the row of chairs at the back of the stage and Tori moved to the front center. She sat down, with her right leg bent so that the heel of her foot was lifted off the ground. Her arms were at her side, and she closed her eyes.
The sound of her heel hitting the wooden stage floor hard echoed with the bells on her ankle as she raised her foot and hit the stage again. She used her other leg to push her up from her seated position as the beat was kept with her heel hitting the floor. Her arms extended as she twisted her body.
The concept of the dance was taking care of children with the love of family, represented by the Saphira. It involved a lot of circr and sweeping motions, swaying, and the bells had to jingle at the correct points of the dance while remaining reasonably quiet during others.
Whenever Tori danced, she moved the way her body told her to and didnt question or resist it. Sometimes, she didnt feel as if she was controlling her body as it moved, almost as if she were in a dream. It was kind of rxing; like floating on a beach and letting the gentle waves take you back to shore.
Tori turned her head to the side and brought her arms up. Next, she would flick her wrists to ring the bells around them.
She heard a cracking from the back of the audience and then a creaking noise. For a moment, she wondered if she broke the wooden stage where she was dancing. She wasnt heavy, but she was stomping rather hard to get that echo thud sound. Wood was snapping and it wasnting from where she thought.
Shed stopped dancing and her eyes were fixed on the pitched roof of the schoolhouse. It was folding in and suddenly, screams of children filled the air. The gathered crowd turned around to see what the noise was about when the pitched roof folded over, sending the bricks at the top tumbling down.
Toris heart shot to her throat. A thought echoed in her head: there were children still inside the school.
Guests were yelling and pointing. Nuns were shooting out of their seats and the Abbess was giving orders to save the children. The roof wasing down and children wereing out while covering their heads.
The doors blocked!
Tori wasnt sure who yelled, but she had already jumped off the stage and ran to her seat. Her hand shot into her bag and grabbed her crystal bracelet. Instead of recing the bells around her wrist with it, she held it in her left hand and ran alongside the crowd to get to the schoolhouse. She passed four of Piers knights.
Atienza and the rest of you, follow me!
Mydy, wait!
No time! Tori skidded to a stop and mmed her hands on the ground. Energy flooded her body, and she released it through the terracrystal. Yelling was heard from within the blocked room as Tori shut her eyes and visualized a column. It was difficult to create without seeing it, but she was able to push the earth from beneath the brick floor and use it to create a pir beside the exposed wood columns to reinforce them and hold up the walls and ceiling.
As soon as she felt it was stable, she shot up and got closer.
Children were yelling for help from inside. The doorway to one of the rooms was barricaded with fallen bricks and a pir.
Help us! Children were crying and Tori yelled at the knights who had followed her.
You four check the other sses and make sure everyone is out. Im going to remove the debris.
One of us will stay with you, mydy.
Thats fine, just hurry up! Tori yelled. She looked back, over the pile of fallen brick and a cracked beam across the entryway. Children! Children, listen to me! Im going to save you, but I need you to follow my directions, all right? Im going to count! When I say three, take three steps away from the rubble. Okay?
Okay.... They sounded as if they were about to cry.
Tori moved her hands around the brick, trying to figure out how to clear it quickly. One! Two! Three! She listened and heard some movement. She let out a heavy breath. Can you hear me? Are you three steps away?
Yes!
Stay where you are. When I tell you to walk, its safe toe closer. Dont move until I tell you or you will get hurt, all right? Donte until I say walk!
What about the ceiling?
Its all right! Do you see the dirt holding up the walls and beams? I did that, Tori said, hoping it wouldfort them. It will hold. Dont worry. She was worried. She actually didnt know how long it wouldst.
She swallowed hard and took three steps back from the debris. She could hear the quiet creaking around them, threatening to fall at any moment.
She put her hands on the ground once more and concentrated. In her mind, she saw the loosening of the dirt beneath the rubble. It began to liquify and she had to be careful so as not to make the area it was liquifying toorge or liquify too quickly. The fallen debris seemed to be swallowed into the ground.
Using terracrystal usually wasnt difficult, but because of the precision required and her nervousness, Tori was trying to focus and keep herself calm at the same time, making her use much more energy than normal.
She kept chanting in her head little by little, but at the same time, didnt dare to be too slow. The creaking of the building was threatening.
Guevera, youre almost done! We can see inside!
Shut up, Gideon, Im trying to focus! She furrowed her brows. She could feel the debris almost swallowed up. Sweat trickled down the sides of her head and her heart was mming against her chest. Just a little more....
Mydy, youre pale-
Mydy, thats enough! We can get through to them!
A little more! Tori shouted. If she had time, she wouldve used an energy charm instead of relying on what she could get when she grounded. Her grounding had improved, but it wasnt Sebastian-level.
Countess, you can stop!
Tori opened her eyes. There was about a knee-tall pile of rubble, but her vision was starting to get blurry. One of the knights mustve noticed her expression.
Children,e to the door! Well lift you out! Two knights stood on either side of the door as Tori panted.
Walk! Tori yelled. It was the order the children were waiting for. She felt all the energy she was holding on to be sucked out of her and her arms gave way.
Countess Guevera! One of Gideons escort knights came to help her, and she shook him off.
Get the children out! She was only tired. She didnt have a copsing building over her head.
She could hear the children moring as the knights plucked them out, raced to the side to put them down and return for another. The nuns were checking the children to make sure they were ounted for.
Where is Susanne? Susanne!
Sister, Im here!
Blessings from Saphira! Everyone got out!
That was what Tori was waiting for. She felt a dull ache in her head, and she swayed from where she was seated with her legs under her. She blinked as the world seemed to move.
Crap.
Guevera!
Mydy! The voices were drowned out by a droning noise.
Crystal fatigue.
Her eyes rolled back, and the world went dark once more.
Chapter 153: But Not Her Ilyana
Chapter 153: But Not Her Ilyana
It was that dull, throbbing headache again. The low buzzing in her ears also seemed to surround her and she shut her eyes. She wouldnt describe herself as dizzy, but certainly she felt a bit off. She reached out to try to steady herself, but there was nothing for her to hold on to.
She heard muddled yelling cutting through the haziness. She tried to open her eyes, but they remained shut. For a moment, her heart froze.
Thest thing she remembered was falling. She exerted too much energy far too quickly to move earth with crystals, so she was sure she was crystal fatigued again. She lost her bnce, fell, and passed out, then that was it.
How long was she unconscious this time?
The yelling grew louder, and she couldnt make out the words, only the frantic voices.
Did I go back? The thought crossed her mind, and she didnt know how to feel about it. There was both a sense of relief and disappointment. She could see the friends and family she left behind...but she also left behind friends and family.
...arrogant bastard!
The voice was so familiar, Tori felt her heart clench. That was Ilyanas voice. She heard it practically every day, and while Ilyana raised her voice when she was extremely excited or angry, it was rare that Ilyana called anyone a bastard.
Regardless, hearing Ilyanas voice meant that she hadnt gone back. Tori felt more relieved than she thought she would be.
Her eyes began to open, as if automatically. It was daylight and she could make out the blue sky, so she was outside, but everything was blurry. She wanted to cock her head, but it wouldnt move.
The clear sky surprised her. That morning was gray and cloudy. When did the sky clear up? Had she been passed out all day? And did they leave her unconscious body outside?
Dont get fucking near her! Ilyanas voice was hyper aggressive, and Tori wanted to calm her at once.
Wait.
Ilyana wasnt with her at the orphanage. She shouldve been at Duel. She opened her mouth to ask what Ilyana was doing there and how long shed been out, but her words were different from what she intended.
Im fine. Dont worry about me. She lifted her hand and gently brushed away the helping arms that had been holding her up. Tori felt cold. Her body was moving, but the movements werent hers.
Lady Victoria, dont stand! You hit your head! What if you fall?
Tori held her breath. Ilyana never called her Lady Victoria. Her eyes focused on the pretty, familiar face beside her, and Tori wanted to squint. She was Ilyana, but not her Ilyana. Her soft, silky brown hair had been chopped off and grown out rather awkwardly. Her clothes were somewhat unkempt, far from the usual perfect pressed uniform of the top ranked student. There were bags under her eyes, and she was thinner than before.
My hair cushioned my fall. Im not hurt, Tori heard her voice speaking. She tried to move her body, but found that she could control nothing. Her body stood up, but was as if she were just along for the ride.
Her hands went down to her skirt and gracefully brushed off any dirt and leaves that couldve clung on. She could feel herself doing the action, but couldnt control it. She, or her body, then turned her head towards a small group. They were all familiar, but Tori hadnt seen them like this in some time.
Gideon was standing at the forefront with Dimitri at his side and Fabian on his other, shielding a pale, scared Alessa. Montan was there, too, right beside her as one of her hands clutched his sleeve for support.
You dare shove the daughter of Marquis Guevera, Tori heard herself saying. This was Victoria speaking; Tori was sure of it. There was such a natural and well-used arrogance in this voice. Is that what your parents taught you, Your Highness? I expected better.
Shut up! Gideon snapped. I wouldnt have pushed you if you didnt trip Alessa! Everyone saw what you did! He held his arms out to motion to the crowd around them.
The location was familiar. They were in one of the courtyards on campus, just outside some of the ssrooms. She didnt know what time it was, but there were plenty of students around them, watching.
She heard a thought echo around her. Ridiculous! I didnt trip the stupid blonde on purpose, she almost ran into Ilyana and I pulled Ilyana away. How was I supposed to know that shed run into me instead and fall? There was an indignant snort. It isnt as if theyll listen to me.
Those mustve been Victorias thoughts. Tori put the clues together.
She was in Victorias body, and this was an actual scene from the game. It was weird and Tori wondered if she were having some sort of dream, but this did immediately bring up the thought of point of view.
Everything Tori knew about the game was a summary of the gamey from the wiki-article. The original game and its Universit sequel were all from the point of view of the heroine, Alessa Hart.
Then...its possible that Victorias actions were misinterpreted? GDI, Tori, you shouldve considered that. In Presidio, shed already figured out that Victoria was at odds with her local peers because they started the animosity and Victoria simply reciprocated and tried to best them in the limited ways she knew how, which mainly consisted of waving around her status.
Even if I tripped her, can you prove it was on purpose? Victoria asked in a haughty voice. If she ran into Agafonova and Agafonova fell, would you say I shoved Miss Hart forward because I happened to be standing here? Dont be ridiculous. Miss Hart ran into me and fell on her own.
You expect us to believe that? Dimitri sneered.
You wouldnt believe anything that Miss Hart doesnt tell you, Victoria replied. Even if I did trip her on purpose, it does not give any of you permission to shove me.
Tori wanted to nod with satisfaction. Huh...shes calmer and more rational than I thought.
You deserve it, Fabian said in a low voice.
Victorias eyes narrowed. You know nothing about me, Mr. von Dorn.
I know you bought your way in.
Its been proven that I havent, yet you still desperately cling to that, Victoria hissed. It seems that the rumors of Victorias temper werent for nothing. Tori could feel her growing annoyed quickly.
Your ranking is rock bottom for our year, Dimitri red at her. He looked towards Ilyana. I told you before, Miss Agafonova, you shouldnt waste your time with Lady Guevera. Shell only bring you down. You went from entering rank two to the low sixties.
Tori heard heavy breathing behind her, and Victoria looked towards Ilyana. The girls face was red, and her hands were clenched at her sides. Tears were in her eyes and the thought clicked.
This Victoria didnt force Ilyana to get guards for their first winter break. No guards meant no one protected her when she was in the inn that winter, meaning....
Oh my God, Ilyana.... Tori felt her heart tear. No wonder Ilyana looked so worn and thin. No wonder her grades had dropped.
In the game, Ilyana had been assaulted. This wasnt mentioned in the article as Alessa didnt know.
Shut up, Guthry! Victoria moved to stand in front of Ilyana. Tori could feel the surge of anger and frustration. She has nothing to do with this! You can fight me all you want, but leave Agafonova alone! Ilyana, I told you not to get involved with me, a pained voice echoed around Tori. Why didnt you listen to me? I cant let them know what happened to you.
Its not her fault! Ilyana insisted.
Agafonova, just go back to the room! Victoria nearly barked over her shoulder. She turned back to re at Alessas posse of love interests. Im not going to waste any more of my time talking to these dogs sniffing up her skirt.
She turned around and felt someone grasp her wrist. Victoria snapped her head around and found Gideon gripping her wrist and boring his eyes into her. Apologize to Alessa!
Im not apologizing to anyone, Victoria replied in a cold voice. And if I did, Id like to have actually done the act first. If you want an apology.... She ripped her arm away from Gideons grasp. Then Ill dly trip her on purpose.
Gideons eyes widened. You! Youre just jealous of her!
Victoria balked. You think Im jealous of a poor barons daughter?
Dont try to hide it, Fabian said. Youve been following His Highness since our first year and always telling him to stay away from Alessa. His Highness only danced with Alessa the night of hising-of-age ball, even though you were on the rmendation list.
I didnt want to be on that list! The only reason I paid attention is because I dont trust Hart! Are you sure youre not the one jealous, Sir von Dorn? After all, its your liege who got to dance with her. Not you. She smirked and Tori silentlymended her for trying to hit where it hurt. Youd be more fitting with her, dont you think? A knight from a fallen family and a poor barons daughter. Does His Highness know?
Fabians face reddened. I am loyal to Prince Gideon!
For how long? Victoria scoffed.
Thats enough from you, Lady Guevera, Dimitri said, cutting in. If you apologize to Alessa, you can go.
Oh, I can go? You will allow me to go, Victoria sneered back at him. You are in no ce to order me around, Mr. Guthry.
If not him, then what about me? Gideon asked. I am the second Prince of Soleil.
Tori felt an unexpected feeling of loathing around her. Did OG Victoria hate the second prince, too? Then why did the game say she was in love with him? Did love turn into hate?
Is this an order from the second Prince of Soleil? Victoria said, keeping her voice restrained.
Gideon didnt hesitate. It is an order.
Hah...throwing his weight around. No wonder Kasen and Sebastian dont think hes fit to be the crown prince. Victoria took a deep breath. She forced a wry smile on her face and gave Alessa a mocking bow. Apologies.
Everyone could tell that she didnt mean it, but as soon as she said it, she turned around and began to walk away.
What kind of parents do you have that would teach their daughter to be so rude? Dimitri said in a low voice. How can such a family run one of the marches yet still produce a daughter like you?
Victoria stopped and Tori could feel her anger. Her family was obviously a sensitive topic to her. She turned around and faced Dimitri and the others with an arrogant expression.
My family has served this empire since it was founded, Mr. Guthry. They have done so well doing so that your little vige has not been ripped apart by war and your entire family hasnt been ughtered. You can criticize me all you want, but do not question my family.
This only seemed to goad Dimitri further.
Then perhaps you should act like a proper noble daughter.
And what is a proper noble daughter supposed to act like? Like her? Victoria lifted a manicured finger at Alessa. Alessa gasped and seemed to shrink further behind Montan. Hiding behind four men because she doesnt want to get scolded for running into another person? Should I cry and apologize so people will pity me? Victoria sneered once more. A marquis family doesnt raise such pathetic children.
No, instead they raised an arrogant, stubborn, stupid daughter! Gideon growled. I shouldve had you expelled when I could!
I havent done anything to be expelled for.
Youve been bullying another student! Montan shouted.
Its not a secret that you openly mock her, make fun of her for being poor, and then use your status to push her around, Guthry said.
Victoria rolled her eyes. Is she not poor? Everyone knows thats a fact. Am I not allowed to criticize her? Or point out her ws and mistakes? Is it my fault the so-called proper noble manners you deny I have are also absent in her? Victoria looked at Alessa, disgusted. And am I supposed to stay silent when everyone thinks Im bullying her simply because she cowers every time she sees me after I scolded her for telling people I bought my way in or cheated?
Because its true, Gideon said.
Im not the one who condemned another student for an unfounded rumor when we moved in first year, Your Highness, Victoria said in a low voice. Nor was I the one who went around telling everyone I bought my way in. Or did you forget that shes the one who spread it through the dorms that I bought my way in without checking?
I didnt mean to! Alessa cried out. I only heard it when I moved in. I mentioned it to a few people I met, but I didnt spread it around on purpose.
Victoria looked at her. You did it, but you didnt do it on purpose. My reputation was damaged from that point on and all you can say is that you didnt mean to. And you wonder why I dont like you.
Alessas eyes filled with tears. Lady Guevera, I told you many times already, Im sorry. It was an ident.
Dont cry! Ilyana hadnt taken two steps away from Victoria. All you ever do is cry and ask other people for help!
I dont! Alessa said. Theyre my friends!
Alessa is right. Shes our friend and well protect her, Fabian said.
Thats right, Dimitri added. Everyone likes Alessa. Shes never done anything to hurt anyone on purpose.
So, youre saying hurting other people identally is eptable? But she runs into me and falls, and you push me to the ground, Victoria asked. You know what, thats an act of violence against a student. Im going to report you. She looked at Gideon proudly and turned around once more.
You cant report him! Alessa ran forward, pushing her way through her protective wall of love interests to get to Victoria. Lady Guevera! Please stop! You cant!
Lets see if hell be crown prince now after he pushes noble daughters for no reason.... Victoria grumbled. My family will never support you and if my family doesnt, you bet OTuagh wont, either.
Alessa grabbed onto her arm and pulled her backwards. Please, Lady Guevera! Dont! Gideon was only trying to protect me!
How is he going to protect you, who already fell, by pushing Lady Victoria? Ilyana said, red-faced.
Let me go, Miss Hart! Victoria tried to pull her arm away, but Alessa held her tighter.
Ill stay away from him! Ill stay away from him from now on. How about that? Alessa began to ramble on, looking at Victoria with hope. As long as I stay away from him, wont you be able to take your ce as his prospective fiance?
Victorias face heated up and Tori felt a wave of disgust. No!
Alessa, dont say such a thing! Gideon shouted from behind them. I wont see such a woman!
Tori wanted to scream out that she didnt want to see him either, but she wasnt in control. Let me go!
In a final act to rid herself of Alessa, Victoria pushed Alessas shoulder at the same time she pulled back her arm. Alessa stumbled backwards at the force, tripped over the ground, and fell on her bottom.
Alessa! Several screams rang out, as if Alessa had been shot.
Violence against a student! Montan yelled. Someone call a teacher!
Shes the one who wouldnt let me go! Victoria argued. Another hand mped on her arm and pulled her back.
Dont even think about running away, Fabian hissed. You pushed her down!
Let her go! Ilyana rushed forward and Fabian took a step forward to block her.
This is none of your business, Agafonova! he shouted and raised his other arm threateningly.
Ilyanas face turned pale, and Tori noticed the terrified look on her face. Her heart tightened once more, worried that Ilyana had lingering trauma from the assault. Victoria pulled hard against Fabian, but couldnt escape his grip.
Dont touch her! Dont you dare touch her! Victoria screamed like a mad woman. Ilyana!
Saying her name seemed to fill Ilyana with an expected surge of anger. She shot to her feet and rushed forward once more. Let her go!
Before she reached Victoria, Ilyana was violently pulled back and nearly tossed to the side by Dimitri. Miss Agafonova, if you insist on helping Lady Guevera-
His sentence was neverpleted.
Ilyana had rushed forward and mmed her fist into his face. Dont touch my friend!
Holy shit. Tori wanted to cry. Ilyana was hysterical. Her hand was red and didnt seem to close properly as she rushed to Victorias other side and pulled her away as Fabian stood, stunned.
Dimitri had stumbled back, his hands covering his face. Blood was seeping down his chin and between his pale fingers. His eyes were wide as Alessas screaming could be heard in the background.
Victoria grabbed on to Ilyana and held her against her, protectively shielding her body as she shot an angry re at Alessa and the love interests. If it were Tori, she probably wouldve done the same.
There was shoutinging from behind them and the teachers arrived.
If everything she was witnessing, every thought she heard, and every game memory thus far, at this moment, was what Victoria saw, felt, and did during the game, then there was something wrong with Alessa Hart, and it was clear that Victoria did not have the capacity to fight her and win.
Victoria wasnt madly in love with Gideon and want to marry him. She had met him the same way Tori had their first year and Victoria disliked him ever since. His constant questioning of her qualifications and his support of Alessa, who spread rumors about her for no reason other than casual conversation, only made Victorias dislike of Gideon worse.
At first, she tried to be courteous. After all, Victoria was a noble daughter and didnt want her reputation to fall even further, but Gideon was constantly rude to her, so her courtesy faded away and she began to return it with hostility. Alessa seemed to interpret it as trying to get Gideons attention.
Victoria thought something about Alessa was suspicious. Instinct was strong in marches, so she followed it and tried to separate Alessa from Gideon to disastrous results. Gideon was a prince of Soleil and Victoria, though she personally hated him, felt she had a duty to keep him safe as a daughter of a march.
However, her impatience, irritation, and temper didnt help her. Gideon was annoyed with her constant interference and Alessa acted afraid of her, which only annoyed Victoria further and aggravated the entire situation.
Ilyana wasnt some overzealous guard dog andckey of Victoria, as mentioned in the wiki-article. Victoria loved Ilyana who, like Toris Ilyana, was her first friend. Victoria was desperately trying to protect Ilyana from the rumors and negative impact of being associated with her, so she tried to appear formal and distant.
Victoria had been the one who covered up Ilyanas assault, making sure to keep it as private as possible because she was worried it would be used to hurt Ilyana further. Victoria was also the one who reached out to her family to find the rapist and punish him. Unlike in Toris version of the game, the rapist was definitely dead. Since then, Victoria would simply bring Ilyana with her when she went home in the winter, but never rid herself of her anger and guilt at not being able to protect Ilyana.
However, at school, Victoria insisted that Ilyana keep her distance. Ilyana didnt. Victoria was her friend, and she was loyal, so Victoria tried to stay away to avoid dragging Ilyana into her problems.
One of her problems was the Lyce Project. Victorias Lyce Project also dealt with the refugees, but it wasnt to resettle them.
It was to help them find jobs throughout the empire. It was costly and time consuming in its own way. Many ruling nobles didnt wee refugee migration into their territories. It also broke apart families due to the nature of it, which angered already stressed refugees. They were resistant to Victorias help. It was not going well, and Victoria was struggling, yet she was too proud to ask for too much help from her family.
Victoria took Meta-crystals, but because she was so poor at it, didnt put much effort into it and only barely passed. She only took it because Sebastian was good with crystals.
Victoria was still on that rmended list ofdies at Gideonsing-of-age ball for her dancing, which was more advanced now, but had brushed it off. However, she had watched Alessa and Gideon like a hawk that night.
Victoria suspected Alessa of leading Gideon astray. It was a slow build up, but from what Tori could gather, it was suspicious that Alessa had befriended some of the most influential young men in Lyce and was getting benefits from them that reached outside of the school.
Money from Montan Alvere, whose father was still Duke Alvere. He bought things for Alessa and helped her get ess to ces using his name.
Social influence came from Gideon and Dimitri. They also constantly helped her with her project and defended her whenever Victoria questioned her. Alessa was invited to many social gatherings amongst Horizons young socialites, increasing her poprity. At this point, Alessa seemed to be rumored to have romantic connections to Gideon, though it wasnt confirmed by either party.
Fabian also escorted Alessa around and scared off other people. No one bothered Alessa and because of these connections, everyone thought she was amazing and took her side whenever she shed with Victoria. This disparaged Victorias reputation further amongst their peers.
Tori couldnt deny that in her version of the game, she had also befriended influential young men and benefited from them, but she always tried to reciprocate. Her brothers had even teased her and said she spoiled her friends.
Axton didnt give her money directly; it was used for joint investment projects. In return, she fed him and helped improve his inns.
Piers didnt start off with any influence or prestige. Toriwas credited with helping him build it. Shed had to work to build her own reputation amongst the local nobles. Tori had even gained some unwanted attention because of her closeness to Piers and her project. As for protection, she was on her own in Lyce and only had escorts when she traveled.
That was about it. Aside from Ilyana, the rest of her friends weremoners.
Victoria knew that Alessa had a friend who followed her to the city, and as for Constantine, it seemed that hed already left and joined the seminary, meaning Alessa had failed his route. Victoria didnt worry about them.
However, there was still Adrien Rosiek. Victoria couldnt put her finger on it, but she didnt trust Adrien. Tori had felt the same, but always assumed it was because she knew he was a love interest.
Despite learning all of these now, there was nothing Tori could do about it or Victoria.
Two points about the original Victoria stood out. First, Victoria was painfully loyal and could tolerate being the target of hate, but she couldnt stand someone close to her being targeted.
Second, Victoria wasnt used to not getting her way, as her family spoiled her, and she had little in the form of actual responsibility prior to entering Lyce. She was inexperienced and irritable. Despite the effort Tori felt from her, she had a short fuse and grew frustrated easily, especially when those she cared about were insulted or in danger. That resulted in her losing control of the situation.
If people knew this, Victoria would be easy to manipte.
Victoria now stood in front of the headmaster with Ilyana beside her, clutching Ilyanas hand as Dimitri, Gideon, and Madam Guthry stood with a good two paces between them. Alessa wasnt there. Montan had taken her away so she wouldnt be drawn into the drama. Fabian was just outside the door, waiting.
Headmaster Laurent looked tired as he rubbed his head. Miss Agafonova, why did you punch Mr. Guthry in the face?
He grabbed my arm and threw me to the side when I was trying to help Lady Guevera, Ilyana said in a tight voice.
Is that any reason to punch him? The Headmaster frowned with disapproval. Ilyana lowered her head, her eyes red.
Victoria stood up straight. Tori could almost feel her radiating the thought that she was a marchs daughter. She could not show weakness.
Headmaster Laurent, Mr. von Dorn refused to let go of my arm-
You wouldve run away! Gideon shouted.
Your Highness, please. The Headmaster gave Gideon a silencing look and Gideon flushed, still upset. Miss Guevera, why did Mr. von Dorn grab your arm?
I wasing to report that His Highness had shoved me to the ground. I hit my head; I can feel the lump. Luckily, I was only knocked out for a moment. Before I could leave, Miss Hart grabbed my arm and begged me not to report him. She would not let go, so I put my hand on her shoulder and pushed her back while pulling my arm towards me. She lost her bnce-
You pushed her! She admitted it! Gideon nearly yelled.
She lost her bnce, tripped over the ground, and fell on her butt. Victoria had continued, ignoring Gideon. One of them yelled that I hadmitted violence against a fellow student and wanted to stop me from leaving before the teacher came. Miss Agafonova wanted to help me be released, but was blocked. When she tried again, Mr. Guthry swung her out of the way.
Then she punched Mr. Guthry? the Headmaster asked. Victoria and Ilyana nodded.
That is no excuse- Madam Guthry began to talk, but Victoria cut her off.
Mr. Guthry is twice her size. What right does he have to grab her and throw her to the side? She couldve been seriously injured.
My son is the one who is bleeding! Madam Guthry choked out. She looked at Headmaster Laurent. Headmaster, I demand that Miss Agafonova be expelled!
Expelled? Victoria snapped her head towards her. If thats the case, I demand the same of your son who has been harassing us constantly under the belief that were bullying another student. He has also manhandled Miss Agafonova.
My son hasnt injured anyone-
Physical violence is eptable, but verbal violence and harassment is not. Understood. Ill keep that in mind next time we cross paths, Victoria snapped. Headmaster, I am the cause for Miss Agafonova defending herself by hitting Mr. Guthry-
Defending? Dimitri choked out.
I request that I carry the punishment, Victoria said. Tori quietly apuded Victorias loyalty.
Im afraid I cant do that, Miss Guevera. Miss Agafonova was the one who punched Mr. Guthry. There are witnesses and obvious proof. The Headmaster motioned towards Dimitri, who had pieces of cloth up his nose, where a bruise was forming. He red at them.
Victoria grit her teeth. Then can they be punished for pushing me and grabbing my arm? Victoria released Ilyanas arm to pull up her sleeve to reveal a bluish-gray bruise around her forearm.
The Headmaster took a deep breath. Mr. von Dorn caused that?
Headmaster, Fabian was only trying to stop her from fleeing! Gideon insisted.
And where would I go? Its the middle of the day; campus is closed, Victoria snapped. Dont try to pretend he didnt want to hurt me.
Mr. von Dorn will receive suspension for two weeks and the Empress, who is listed as his guardian, will receive notice.
Gideon looked horrified. Headmaster!
As for Miss Agafonova.... The Headmaster looked disappointed. Im afraid this is grounds for expulsion.
What? Victoria yelled. No! It was just a small fight-
Miss Guevera, Miss Agafonova hit another student in the face. She was the first to throw a punch, Headmaster Laurent told them with some regret in his voice. That is grounds for dismissal.
Then I will be expel-
I ept. Ilyana lifted her head up, her eyes red and puffy, but she put on a proud look. As long as Lady Guevera isnt punished and is noted as having nothing to do with todays affairs, I will leave today.
Ilyana.... Victorias voice was painful. Tori wanted to argue further, but had no control. She wanted to request an investigation, to call others for help, appeal to the board, and spread news that Dimitri Guthry was violent towards young women to turn people against him.
Victoria was at a loss and felt helpless. She simplycked experience and knowledge to do anything more.
Tori knew that in the game, Ilyana had been expelled. She didnt graduate and her expulsion had something to do with fighting for Victorias sake. Thats the way it happened, but at the same time, it was different from what Tori expected.
In the end, Victoria and Ilyana were escorted back to the dorm room. Victoria hesitantly called Auntie Lucia to ask her to house Ilyana until Ilyanas parents could send a carriage to pick her up. Victoria refused to let Ilyana stay at an inn. Ilyanas parents were angry and heartbroken. Surprisingly, they did not me Victoria. Baron Agafonov cursed the school, but arranged for a carriage toe and pick her up.
Victoria went to her aunts house with Ilyana, refusing to leave her side. Her aunt helped her arrange for a leave of absence.
Im sorry, Victoria said as she sat on a chair in Ilyanas guest room. Ilyanas hand that punched Dimitri was wrapped up and had an ice pack on it. If it werent for me....
Ilyana shook her head. No...no, Im the one who hit him. I know what I did.
He provoked you.
I still couldve held back, Ilyana said. She lowered her eyes from where she sat on the edge of the bed. I wish I couldve hit him more. The things they say about you, mydy....
Victoria took a deep breath. Never mind what they say. I dont care. She ran hand down her face. I shouldve controlled my temper. I shouldve just avoided Hart and the others. They dont like me, and I dont like them.
Every time you cross paths with Hart, she looks like shes afraid of you. As if youve done something to her. Prince Gideon and the others me you, Ilyana huffed. You yelled at her once for those rumors! Once! And it was well deserved!
It doesnt matter anymore. Everyone hates me.
Ilyanas voice was soft. I dont hate you.
But I got you dragged into this. Victoria looked at Ilyana with a defeated expression. Im sorry, Ilyana.
Ilyana sniffled and shook her head. No...youve always taken care of me when you can. Im only mad because I have to leave you.
Victoria shut her eyes. When...when is your carriageing?
Dad said it should be ready tomorrow evening. I gave him your aunts address.
Victoria nodded. All right.... She took a deep breath. Is it just a carriage? No guards?
The route back to Gorask is safe.
Tori seemed to have the same thought as Victoria. We thought Horizon was safe, too. Victoria forced a smile and squeezed Ilyanas hand.
You should rest for tonight, she said. Ill see you in the morning. Since the carriage doesnte until the evening, lets go spend the day in town. Get some gifts for your family.
Ilyana sniffled once more and smiled. Okay.
Victoria slipped out of Ilyanas room and her forced, pleasant face fell. She quickly crossed the hall to her own room, and as soon as the door was shut, Victoria curled into a ball against the door. She brought her knees to her chest and let out a choked cry. Painful, guilty thoughts echoed around Tori.
It was her fault Ilyana was being expelled. She shouldve done better. She shouldve protected Ilyana more. She shouldve kept them away from her. Why was she so stupid and impulsive? Why did she lose her temper so easily? Why did the very sight of Hart and her little entourage anger her?
Tori wanted tofort and teach her, but could only watch.
Victoria lifted her hand and wiped at her tears. She was alwayste in protecting Ilyana and she refused to stand aside and bete again. The only problem was that she had no more money. She had a few coins, but all her money was sunk into her project. Shed already bothered Auntie Lucia.
She took out hercry and opened it. Victoria had thought about calling this person multiple times, but she was too embarrassed. She was just his seniors little sister...who was she to call him?
He didnt even seem very interested in helping her. Kasen made him.
Tori knew who Victoria was thinking of in an instant. Do it! Call him! she screamed into Victorias mind, not knowing if shed listen. Call Piers!
A shaking finger slid across the cool crystal. Call Piers du Soleil.
Tori held her breath. It seemed that Kasen had also introduced Victoria to Piers and Axton when she arrived in Lyce. Victoria never called them, and Tori could understand why. In some ways, Victoria was much more restrained by her age and culture than Tori was. They had simrities, but differences.
Thecry pulsed for some time and Tori felt her heart sink. Perhaps in the original game, Piers didnt want to help Victoria?
Lady Guevera. A low, familiar voice came from thecry, and Tori rxed.
Ask him for help, Tori shouted in Victorias mind. Ask him to protect Ilyana!
She didnt know if Victoria heard her or was in any way influenced, but Victorias shaking voice spoke up. Good evening, Your Highness. Im sorry to bother you.
There was a pause. Do you need help?
Victoria shut her eyes and seemed to brace herself for rejection. Your Highness...can you protect my friend?
The first favor Victoria asked of Piers was for her friend. Victoria was short tempered, easily frustrated, arrogant, and not very academically inclined, but Tori couldnt hate her.
A half dozen third-tier imperial knights, all women, were in front of Auntie Lucias house the next evening, surrounding the carriage that Baron Agafonov had sent. Both Auntie Lucia and Ilyana looked surprised to see them.
Sir Angelou, is there some sort of mistake? Auntie Lucia asked the middle-aged female knight leading the group.
No mistake, Madam Biai. His Highness Prince Piers has requested that we escort Lady Agafonova to her familys estate in Gorask.
The first prince? Ilyanas eyes were wide. Why would he request such a thing? She didnt know him at all. In fact, Ilyana forgot his first name.
Sir Angelou nodded. Yes, mydy. Lady Guevera requested a favor from him.
Several pairs of eyes turned to Victoria, who was standing to the side. Ilyanas eyes watered. Victoria....
Its a long journey. I want you to be safe, Victoria told her. She was too embarrassed to admit that she was personally broke and decided to try her luck asking if the first prince could spare some knights to escort Ilyana.
Ilyana choked back a cry and threw her arms around Victoria.
She didnt seem to want to let go, but Victoria ushered her into the carriage. Theyd bought many snacks for Ilyana, and Victoria got her a pillow and nket for her journey. The door closed and Ilyana waved from the window.
I can still apply to Universit! Ilyana shouted out the window. Dont worry! Ill make it!
Victorias eyes watered. Just be safe!
Victoria stood on the curb, watching the carriage disappear down the street with a small escort of knights. Auntie Lucia beckoned her toe inside. As Victoria turned around, she caught sight of a snow-white horse a few houses away. There was arger, bluish-gray horse beside the white horse, but the riders were familiar, though it had been some time since she saw them in person.
Victoria grasped the edge of her skirt and did a curtsy in their direction.
Piers, still atop Snow Queen, gave her a small nod of his head in return.
Victoria returned to her aunts house and was quiet the rest of the evening, worrying her aunt and little cousins. Marco and Mateo gave her part of their dessert, knowing she liked sweets, to cheer her up. Victoria had lovingly stroked their heads and thanked them, but told them to eat.
As sheid in bed and closed her eyes, her body seemed to feel heavy.
Tori began to feel the dull, aching pain from when she woke up the day before. In the silence of the room, Tori could hear the buzzing in her ears. She didnt know if Victoria heard it.
Just below the buzzing, she heard Victorias thoughts. I need to tell His Highness about Alessa Hart.... Shes not good. I know it.
The buzzing grew louder, and Victorias thoughts were drowned out. Tori didnt know what to do about the dull headache and wanted to grab her head. Her body wasnt hers to control, yet she still tried to lift her arms.
...shes struggling-
Watch her arms!
Tori, calm down. A cacophony of voices reached her ears as the buzzing began to fade. Tori, its all right. Dont worry. You have a small bump, and the crystal fatigue is minor.
Dont say its minor-
Its not as bad as it couldve been considering what she did.
She didnt know who was talking. She opened her mouth. Ilyana, she croaked. Her mouth was dry.
What? That sounded like Axton.
Wheres Ilyana? Tori asked. Is she safe?
Chapter 154: She Has Crystal Fatigue; Shes Not Dead
Chapter 154: She Has Crystal Fatigue; She''s Not Dead
Guevera! Gideon rushed forward and extended his arms, but he was too far away. Guevara seemed to crumple into herself, and her head hit the ground. Sir Atienza managed to grab her to soften the blow, but Gideon grimaced. Sir Atienza put his hand under her head and frowned.
The tall knight looked over his shoulder and shouted. Bring the carriage closer and contact His Highness!
His Highness he was referring to was Piers. Gideon felt his heart tighten as he looked at the pale young woman in the blue robes. All he had seen was a blue blur sprinting towards the copsing schoolhouse. His own reaction wasnt as quick. Hed just stood there, stunned to see the roof copsing. Hed done nothing.
Sirs, what happened to the Countess? The Abbess made her way through the crowd that had gathered. Gideon looked around. Hed been so caught up in the moment watching Guevera use crystals to remove most of the debris blocking the doorway into the ssroom that he hadnt noticed that nearly all the guests who had been sitting in the benches had gotten up ande closer.
All around him, nuns were gathering children into groups andforting them. The Abbess knelt beside Guevera.
The Countess is proficient in crystals, but she is still a student. She overexerted herself and has crystal fatigue, Sir Atienza said. Gideon didnt know if he was so calm because everyone else was panicking or if it was because he expected such a thing to happen to Guevera after she exerted herself. Whatever the reason, his brothers knights deserved to be his brothers knights.
Will she be all right? A small voice asked from the crowd of small children trying to look past the nuns corralling them.
Sir Atienza gave the children aforting look. Of course, shell be all right. Shes only tired. After a nap, shell be awake and ready to go.
Will there be anysting side effects? The low, tight voice came from behind him, and Gideon turned around. Prime Minister Guthry was pale as he looked at Guevera.
Two of Piers'' knights seemed to move in front of them, as if to block Guevera from their sight. Their faces were dark, and they looked at the Prime Minister with disapproval.
Prime Minister, if youll excuse us, we must take the Countess to the pce to rest, one of them said.
We can make room! The pce is so far! Let the Countess rest in the abbey. Another nun rushed forward, and Gideon recognized her as the nun who had shown Guevera around when they arrived.
Sir Atienza was already standing, lifting up Guevera across his arms. His lips were in a tight frown, and he shook his head. Another knight was beside him and moving Gueveras arms so that her hand clutching her bracelet was carefully resting on her stomach. Gideon wondered how much his brothers knights knew about Guevera that theyd be so cautious when caring for her to the point that they knew the importance of that bracelet.
Sir Atienza shook his head at the nun. No, His Highness Prince Piers would prefer that the Countess be taken to the pce to rest and be checked by imperial doctors.
The weight of Piers name seemed to block all other attempts to stop them from leaving. It was as if his brother gave the order from his own mouth. It also stressed Gueveras importance to his brother.
Your Highness, one of Gideons knights said behind him. We must go with them. You were only to stay as long as the Countess stayed.
Gideon nodded. He took a step forward to follow, but felt a small hand grab his wrist.
Gideon, are you leaving? Alessa pulled him back and gave him a desperate look.
He hesitated. Im sorry, I cant stay long.
Gideon, we can really use your presence to help calm the crowd, Fabian said. He motioned to the side and Gideons eyes swept across the dozens of guests muttering amongst themselves and the children who were crying, sniffling, or being checked for any injuries.
Already, there were a few who had cuts and bruises from when parts of the ceiling caved in and pieces flew out at them. The worst seemed to be a boy who couldnt walk and wasying on the ground, being checked by one of Piers knights. Someone was calling for a doctor; the boys leg had been crushed by a beam.
He wanted to stay. A small voice in the back of his mind was keeping him rooted in ce. He had to stay and calm the crowd, if only to help reassert order and stop Alessas opening from bing even more of a disaster.
You should help your friends as much as you can when it is needed, but you cannot do everything for them. You will only make them too reliant on you. They should not be made helpless because of your affection. His brother''s words echoed in his head. Piers had spoken to him more recently, and Gideon took all his words to heart.
Gideons eyes narrowed. He looked towards one of his knights. Call for an imperial doctor toe here to check on all the children at once. Request assistance from the Imperial Engineering Commission to inspect the buildings and find out what happened, he said in a cold voice. One of his knights bowed his head.
Yes, Your Highness.
Fabian! Gideon called his friend and Fabian rushed forward. Wait here for the imperial doctor and if anything, else is needed call me.
Youre leaving? Fabian looked at him with surprise. But we need you to help calm the crowd!
The nuns will take care of the children and Alessa is the hostess; she has to be the one to calm the crowd, Gideon said, looking towards her. You are Baroness Hart and this is your project. You can and will take control and calm the crowd. I believe you can.
Alessa seemed hesitant and her grip on his arm tightened, but she lowered her head and nodded.
Youre right. I am the hostess. This is my responsibility. She still hadnt released his arm. She lifted her head and gave him a pleading look. But must you leave? Everyone is nervous and a few words from a prince would calm them. Even if you dont say a word, they will be relieved to see you.
Gideon held his breath. It wouldnt hurt to stay, would it? It would show Alessa had backing. At the very least, it would give her more confidence.
Your Highness, his knight spoke in a low voice. We must go. The Countess has been taken to the carriage. The knight paused. His Highness the first prince will want to speak to you.
Gideon tensed. He looked at Alessa and took her hands. I need to go. Guevera is injured and if I dont return with her, my brother will be furious. He holds her in a favorable position and if something happens to her, he will be angry.
Alessa lowered her head once more. I see....
But Im not going to let this go. The Imperial Engineers will find out what happened, and well find the party who caused this, Gideon assured her. He looked back at Fabian. Take care of her and wait for the doctor.
He let go of Alessas hands and gave a small bow of his head to the Prime Minister and the Abbess before heading to the awaiting carriage. The knights quickly mounted, and they rushed off.
Inside the carriage, Gideon looked at Guevera lying across from him and propped up by pillows. The bells were still on her ankles and wrists, but her hand was holding the gold bracelet with the crystals.
Sir Granger, one of Piers knights, sat on the floor with his back to Guevera, and seemed to act as a brace to keep her from rolling off the carriage bench in case of a sudden stop. Her in canvas bag that she had brought with her was next to him.
A glowingcry was in his hand. Thank you, Captain. We appreciate the escort.
I will inform Her Majesty of Countess Gueveras condition, a mans voice replied from thecry. A room will be ready for her and a doctor on standby.
Gideon fumbled with his owncry. Has my brother been contacted yet? Gideon asked as Sir Granger ended the call.
Not yet, Your Highness. He is not answering.
Gideon frowned. He picked up hiscry. Call Piers du Soleil. The crystal pulsed for several counts, but no one picked up. Gideon swiped his finger across. Call Axton Alvere. The same thing. No one answered. Gideon tapped his foot impatiently. He knew he needed to tell them what happened, but he was told theyd be at some meeting most of the day.
If that were the case, they likely couldnt get through for some time.
Call Lions Gate Duel. Gideon lifted his head and looked at Sir Granger. Hiscry shed once before someone answered.
This is Lions Gate Duel. How may I help you?
Captain Somerset, Sir Granger greeted in a respectful voice. This is Sir Granger, escort of Prince Piers. Is Lady Agafonova present and avable to speak to?
Yes, she just arrived with the others, Sir Granger. Please wait a moment. There was silence for a while and Gideon could hear vague, muffled voices. Then, a young womans voice answered.
Hello, Sir Granger, is something the matter?
Gideon didnt know if Agafonova sensed something was wrong at once, but her voice wasced with trepidation.
Mydy, there was an incident at the abbey this morning. Countess Guevera stepped in to save orphans and overexerted herself. She fainted due to crystal fatigue.
She what! Is she hurt elsewhere? Where is she now? Ille at once-
Lady Agafonova, rest assured, she is with us on the way to the imperial pce. I have already contacted the pce and they are preparing a room and an imperial doctor will be waiting, Sir Granger almost seemed to report. We are in the process of contacting His Highness. Would you be able to contact Madam Biai about her nieces condition?
Yes, Ill contact her right now. I will arrange my work here and then rush to the pce. Please inform them of my arrival.
Gideon blinked and drew his head back. That was rather daring of Agafonova to invite herself to the imperial pce. It wasnt a normal residence she could just go to uninvited.
Yes, mydy. I will inform them of your arrival and the possible arrival of Madam Biai.
Gideon stared at Sir Granger in horror. Did he just agree? Didnt need to go through the appropriate channels? Gideon could understand if Guevera had such privilege, but Agafonova wasnt tied to the imperial family in any way.
When Sir Granger ended the call, he looked towards Gideon. Your Highness, please continue to call His Highness Prince Piers. I will continue to try to contact Duke Alvere.
Gideon nodded his head and slid his finger over the crystal. If this were a few months ago, he doubted Piers would answer even if he saw thecry shing, but in recent weeks, Piers had answered him every time he called.
Gideon tried to restrain himself and not call for unimportant matters so as not to bother his brother, but this was a legitimate reason.
He continued to call, and it wasnt until they were halfway to the pce and well past Horizons gates that Piers answered hiscry.
What is it? Piers sounded a bit annoyed.
Piers, Guevera tried to save orphans and got crystal shock. She passed out and-
Bring her to the pce. The annoyance in his brothers voice disappeared at once. His voice became stern and authoritative. He was giving an order and Gideon felt his heart thump.
He was filled with a sudden swell of admiration. His brother was made to rule.
Yes, Piers! Were on our way there right now! Gideon told him earnestly. Sir Granger has called ahead and there will be a room and an imperial doctor waiting. He has also managed to call Lady Agafonova.
Make room for Lady Ilyana, Miss Sonia, Ewan, and Nanny Rey.
Gideon knit his brows together and drew his head back. Why-
They wille to see Tori. Heed my order, Gideon. Thecry call ended and Gideon stared at it. Did his brother not question her friends at all?
...Yes, His Highness also requested a spare room for Lady Agafonova, Miss Vissage, Ewan Conner, and Commander Reystrom. Sir Granger was back to speaking on hiscry and Gideon looked across the cabin at him. Madam Biai will likelye, but will not stay the night as she has two children at home.
We will have the rooms prepared, Sir Granger.
After the call ended, Gideon looked at Sir Granger. None of you questioned allowing them into the pce?
They are approved guests of His Highness Prince Piers, Sir Granger told him with a serious look. In the case that Countess Guevera is injured and must be taken to the pce, there is a list of people approved for ess to see her. It has been approved not only by His Highness, but Their Majesties, and Countess Guevera herself.
Gideon narrowed his eyes. My brother had such a list approved?
Sir Granger nodded. Countess Guevera is a special case.
Ilyana grasped the counter and nearly slumped over. Her friends surrounded her with varying looks of concern.
Albert, call Nanny Rey. JP, call Auntie Lucia, Sonia said as she moved closer to Ilyana and put aforting arm around her shoulder. She looked towards the guards that were lingering around. They were Ilyanas usual guards when she traveled and were now used as semi-permanent escorts. Please have Mr. Novak prepare a carriage to bring us to the imperial pce.
Ilyana, shell be fine, Ewan said, patting Ilyanas shoulder. Its crystal fatigue, not shock.
Ilyana shut her eyes. I knew she shouldnt have gone to that stupid opening!
She wanted to go. If Tori wants to do something, shes going to do it, Henrik said. How should we tell our guests to reschedule-
No! Ilyanas eyes flew open, and she looked at Henrik. Tori said that no matter what we have to open on time, even if we open without her.
Henrik frowned. Theyre going to ask where she is-
Then tell them that she got sickst minute and cante, Ilyana replied. Tori wants to open on time, and shell be angry if we dy it because of her.
You know shes right, Sonia told him.
Henrik, you had several soft opens for experience. You can run the grand opening by yourself, Ilyana said.
Henriks eyes went wide, and his face filled with momentary panic. I cant run it by myself.
You have Albert and JP with you, Sonia told him. Thest few weeks, Ilyana and Tori havent helped. They just stood to the side and took notes. Youve run all the soft openings and know what youre doing. Tori trusts you.
It can open without me and Tori, but it cant open without you, Ilyana said, mping a firm hand on his shoulder. Sonia and Ewan cane with me to the pce to check on Tori. You oversee the grand opening.
Ewan looked at Henriks hesitant face and gave him a reassuring look. Its what shed want.
Henrik crinkled his eyes and shot him a re. She has crystal fatigue; shes not dead. Dont say it like that! Sonia and Ilyana also gave Ewan a look. He blushed and shrank back. Henrik rubbed his head. All right. You three go to the pce and keep us updated on her condition. JP, Albert, and I will take care of Duels opening. If anyone asks, Tori got a cold, and you all went to check on her.
As long as shes stabilized, Ill send Sonia and Ewan back, Ilyana said. Tori will be fine. She wasnt sure if she was saying it to reassure them or to reassure herself.
The group split up and by the time she, Sonia, and Ewan reached the imperial pce, Auntie Lucia had already arrived along with Nanny Rey. Tori was still en route, and they waited at the southern gatehouse for the imperial carriage to arrive.
Ilyana saw several servants around a tall, narrow bed with wheels at the top of the steps, waiting. The Empress was standing at the top of the stairs with an unusually serious look on her face. The carriage seemed to take a long time to arrive and when it finally did, Ilyana had to be restrained to keep from running down to see Tori.
Sir Granger passed her unconscious friend to Sir Atienza, who carried her up to the wheeled bed.
Toris room was on the ground floor in a near-by guest wing. Her usual room was upstairs, but this was more convenient. Ilyana was relieved that Tori wasnt wounded, though the doctor did say that she had a bit of a lump on the back of her head from when she fell. It shouldnt have been anything serious.
Ilyana, Sonia, and Ewan stood in the corner of therge room, watching as doctors and a crystal master checked on Tori. Aside from her slight lump, Tori really just had crystal fatigue and was expected to wake up in a few hours, after her body rested. The entire room seemed to let out a breath of relief.
Nanny Rey stayed to guard and Auntie Lucia went home, noting that she had to report this incident to her brother. Ilyana could only imagine the Marquis irritation. The Empress told Auntie Lucia that if the Marquis and his wife had questions, they could call her directly.
Ilyana was sure this was said not as the Empress, but as the friend of Toris mother.
The Empress then had food delivered for everyone and allowed Ilyana and the others to remain in the room. Ilyana and the others ate in silence. No one was in the mood to talk. After lunch, Tori was still asleep and Ilyana tried to convince Sonia and Ewan to return, but they refused.
Henrik and the others will be fine, Sonia told her. Im more concerned about you.
Me? Ilyana drew her head back.
You might go out and attack Hart and her little friends, Sonia said in a deadpan voice. Ilyana cracked a small, sad smile.
Its not toote to do so at school.
Dont joke about such a thing. You should keep your safety in mind, or youll worry my sister. A deep, masculine voice came from the doorway and the three teenagers guarding Toris bed shot up to their feet. Ilyanas face reddened as she bowed her head.
Lord Kasen!
Good afternoon, my lord, Sonia and Ewan said. They saw another man enter behind Toris brother. Good afternoon, Your Highness.
Prince Piers gave them a curt nod and walked past them to get to Tori. He leaned over her bed and his frown deepened. I will find out what happened.
Go and wait for the engineers and investigation unit to arrive, Lord Kasen told him as he knelt by the bed and touched his sisters forehead gently. His voice lowered. I want to know exactly what happened.
Prince Piers seemed hesitant to leave, but Lord Kasen gave him a firm look and the prince lowered his head and stepped out. When he was gone, Lord Kasen looked at the trio and seemed to wait with a calm, but unwavering gaze.
My lord, Toris name was put on a program.... Ewan spilled the story immediately and all Ilyana and Sonia could do was fill in gaps and further exin the details. Lord Kasens face didnt show much emotion, though Ilyana saw the anger and irritation sh across his ice blue eyes.
He took a deep breath at the end of their tale. I see....It seems they dont want to stop troubling my sister.... His voice was cold, and Ilyana shuddered, as if the underlying threat were directed at her.
Lord Kasen was called away by the Emperor. Ilyana and the others didnt dare ask what he was doing at the pce, so they were silent when he left. Prince Piers didnt return, but after a few hours, Duke Alvere arrived.
The Guthrys havee, he said in a low, annoyed voice. Theyre in the hearing room. Do you want to go?
Fire seemed to shoot through her as Ilyana jumped to her feet. I have things I want to say. Her hands clenched at her sides and Sonia grabbed her arm to calm her.
Lets go and hear what they have to say first, Sonia said.
The knight outside will lead you there, Duke Alvere said as he took the vacant chair beside Toris bed. Ill watch her.
Ilyana nodded and she left with Sonia and Ewan, silently hoping that Hart was with Guthry so she could scream at her, too. However, when they reached the hearing room, there were only the three members of the Guthry family, the Empress, and Prince Gideon standing beside her with a neutral expression.
The Empress gave Ilyana and the others a small nod of her head and motioned for them to stand to the side. All the words Ilyana wanted to spew upon the sight of Guthry died her throat. She quietly took her ce with her three friends.
Speak, the Empress stood before her throne, looking down at the Guthrys with a demanding expression.
The Prime Minister lifted his lowered head, but Guthry and Madam Guthry remained standing on either side of him with their heads bowed.
Your Majesty, we came to check on Countess Guevera and to apologize to her, the Prime Minister said.
Ilyana narrowed her eyes. Sonias grip on her arm tightened. The Empress frowned further.
Why would an apology be necessary? she asked in a low voice.
The Prime Minister took a deep breath. It was my son who insisted on having the Countess dance for the event.
That was him? Sonias voice cut through the hall. Her brown eyes were boring into the young man standing to the left of his father. Youre the one who put Toris name on the invitation?
We needed someone to dance a blessing for Saphira! Guthry lifted a hand to his chest and flushed as he defended himself. You know very well that Alessa cannot afford to hire a dancer! And how can we ask the abbey to pay for one?
We? Sonia snapped. Is it her project and yours now, Guthry?
Guthry grit his teeth and seemed to grind them as he looked at Sonia. You know what I meant.
Sonia sneered. Yeah, I do.
Why did you put Toris name on the invitation? Ilyana asked. You didnt ask her before the invitation was sent out.
Guthry jerked his head back. What are you talking about-
Tori got her invitation a month ago, before you and Hart asked her to dance, Ilyana said. She narrowed her eyes. Did you think we didnt know that you used her name without her consent?
It was an ident with the printer! I told you before, Guthry insisted. We always meant to ask Guevera-
Why her? Ewan asked. He took a half step in front of her and Sonia, as if wanting to tower over Guthry. Why Tori?
When Alessa wasing up with ideas for the program, she thought getting a dancer to do a blessing dance to Saphira would be a good idea. Later, she found out it was rather expensive, and the nuns didnt know how to dance a blessing dance. Mr. von Dorn said that Guevera knew the dance, Guthry told them.
Just because she knows it doesnt mean she has to perform it at your will, Sonia replied in a cold voice. You had no right to put her name on the program in the invitation!
It was a mistake-
A convenient one. Sonia glowered and Ilyana clenched her jaw.
You knew she would agree to it if you used her name. Its an old trick amongst nobles, Ilyana said. Miss James exined it further and said it wasnt really done any more, but nobles had used the method to put rivals and enemies in ufortable positions. Reputable print shops began to confirm guests and even omit programs and the names of unrted parties from programs as people med them for blindly following orders.
Eventually, the ridiculous trick fell out of favor and the printers had arge hand in ending it. Doing such a childish practice made printers look bad and lose business.
Of course, what did the Cow Man know about shame?
Dimitri, Madam Guthry reached past her husband and grasped her sons arm. Did you really use the Countess name to advertise the orphanage?
We didnt use her name to advertise. A program was with the invitation and the program had her name.
Before you asked her? Madam Guthry choked out at the words and looked at her son as if hed lost his mind.
We were nning to! I didnt think the invitations would be sent with the ceholder name.
It wasnt necessary to put a name, the Empress said. A simple mention of a blessing dance would suffice. Prime Minister Guthry, Madam Guthry, you would do well to better educate your son on these matters.
Yes, Your Majesty, the Prime Minister lowered his head once more. It was our negligence.
Mother. They turned towards the entrance at the sound of the voice. Prince Piers walked into the hall along with several men and women, all with serious looks on their faces. The Imperial Engineers and knights have made a conclusion.
Ilyana was both impressed with the speed of which the conclusion had been found and impatient to find out what caused the schools roof to copse.
Report. The Empress gave the men and women a nod. The Guthrys stepped to the side, closer to where Ilyana stood. An old man stepped forward to represent the group.
Your Majesty, Your Highnesses, Prime Minister and honored guests, the old man said, giving a respectful nod to each party. In regard to the copse of the roof, we found the wood used to support it was painted over to cover dry rot.
What? Guthry stood up straight.
In addition, while the bricks in most parts were of excellent quality, the bricks in roughly a little over a quarter of the building were poor quality bricks. They were not fired well and could not hold the weight of the support beam. They developed cracks early on. With childrening and going, the vibrations from their activities were enough to overwhelm the faulty bricks, causing cracking in the brick and mortar. The bricks cracked first and the beams fell apart.
Several eyes, including Ilyanas, moved to Guthry. His face had lost all its color and he seemed to take a step back, shaken.
But...but those are the highest quality bricks and lumber.... He mumbled and shook his head, unable to believe it.
It is also the mortar used. The masons who mixed the mortar did so improperly. From experience, it is likely they were rushing to finish. The old man took a deep breath and frowned. Its a miracle that the structure did not copse sooner.
Ilyana drew her lips inwards and bit them. Sonia red at Guthry. Arent those masons trained at your school? How could you let them pass and think theyre qualified for construction?
Tori was right to ask you how many people need to die before you stop them.... Ilyana said, bitterly.
Guthry shook his head. No, Ive been paying attention recently! I had experienced masons evaluate them!
Commander Makris, please share the results of your investigation, Prince Piers said.
A middle-aged woman stepped forward and bowed.
Two masons and a carpenter who were sent to do the construction for the abbey were newly passed craftsmen who learned from Mr. Dimitri Guthrys craftsmanship school in Fosse Vige. Working on the schools construction was part of their training to gain experience and as such, the pay was minimal. Topensate for the low remuneration, the two masons and a carpenter sold some of the donated high-quality bricks and lumber. They then reced the sold materials with far inferior materials that were not fit for construction.
Ilyana felt her blood rush to her head. She turned towards Guthry and wanted to w his eyes out. Those are the kind of people you sent? Didnt you check their backgrounds or send an experienced foreman to oversee them? The construction at the delta had such precautions and periodic checks, and the craftsmen were all seasoned guild members. Safety was always a priority.
Mr. Guthry, did you send these craftsmen to build the school by themselves? Prince Gideon, who had been standing beside his mother in silence since the Guthrys arrived, spoke up. He looked at Guthry with disbelief.
Guthry swallowed hard. His forehead glistened with sweat as his eyes darted around. His face had lost color and he lifted his hand to rub at his temple. There was a half dozen. I...I let the instructors at the craftsmen school arrange it.
Ilyana gritted her teeth as murmurs of frustration and anger swept through the room.
Mr. Guthry, do you understand that your negligence has yed a part in this? The Empress was seething. Piers, aside from the Countess, were there any more injuries?
There were more than two dozen children injured, most with cuts, scrapes, and bruises during the panic. One little girl required stitches when brick shrapnel cut her above the eye. Dr. Oz reports that the girl is lucky, as the shrapnel couldve blinded her in one eye if it was just a little lower.
Ilyanas eyes reddened. It was bad enough that Tori passed out again, but the children she was trying to save were still hurt. She red at Guthry, hating him for walking away from that event without a single scratch on him.
Two children have what appear to be fractured bones in their arms, a boy got a gash on his leg that also required stitches. The worst is a boy whose leg was crushed by the debris. Prince Piers seemed to clench his jaw. He is currently in surgery to get that leg amputated.
Madam Guthrys hand shot to her mouth as she gasped. Her son shook her head.
No...no, he was all right. I saw them taking him away, they said hed broken his leg-
It was worse than what they thought, Prince Piers said in a chilling voice. Mr. Guthry, I have requested that due to your involvement with the construction, you will be included in being held ountable for todays matter.
But I didnt know! Guthry choked out. He shook his head wildly. I didnt know they sold the materials-
Your Highness, how will my son be punished? the Prime Minister seemed resigned to his sons fate.
Prince Piers didnt hesitate. As this involves Lyce Projects, the school will need to be involved. I have spoken to Headmaster Laurent and while his punishment is being decided, he will be suspended-
Suspended! Guthry stepped forward. Your Highness, this was all an ident!
An ident that couldve been prevented! The Empress cold voice filled the room.
Your Majesty, I beg you to have mercy! Im in my third year. I cant be suspended! I have been working to reform the craftsmen school and will take responsibility for that, but it was not my intention for anyone to be injured. I only wanted to help Alessa Hart with her expenses.
The Empress narrowed her eyes. You assigned this as training to those men to assist Baroness Hart? Knowing full well they were building a school for orphans? With no oversight?
There was supposed to be oversight. I dont know what happened. Ill talk to the instructors at the school.
And what about the injured children? Sonia snapped. Will you talking to the instructor at your school help them now?
Illpensate them! Guthry shouted back. Ill pay for any medical costs and help them find jobster. Thats enoughpensation, isnt it?
Ilyana stared at him with disgust. Did he just insist that money would solve the problem? That the boys leg wouldnt matter because hed find him a jobter?
Mr. Guthry, you must take some responsibility for this, the Empress said.
But this isnt entirely my fault! I tried to ensure that suitable craftsmen were sent; I didnt know that they dared to sell and rece the construction materials! Guthrys face reddened. He dared to take a step forward. And Guevera should be questioned as well!
Ilyanas stunned eyes bore into him.
Why should Tori be questioned? Sonia almost snarled with anger.
Guthry turned to look at them. Guevera entered the building that morning. How can we be sure she didnt do anything to cause the building to fail so soon? Isnt it too much of a coincidence?
Ilyana never hated anyone so much in her life. Blood rushed to her face as her mind went nk. All the rapid talking around her was drowned out and her eyes fixed on the young man just a few steps away.
Guthry dared to me Tori.
It was because of his ignorance and his idiotic love-struck fixation on Hart that children were almost killed, and her best friend was unconscious trying to save them.
This was the second time - the second time, that Tori had to step in to fix Guthrys mistake and he dared to me Tori?
Ilyana snapped.
Her slender fingers curled into a fist, and she darted out of Sonias hold. She vaguely heard her friend cry out to stop her, but it was toote.
Ilyana didnt feel the pain of her hand hitting flesh and bone. She didnt feel the sharp sting. She only wished she were stronger.
Ilyana! She felt two pairs of arms wrap around her and hold her back as tears streamed down her face.
This is your fault! You have the gall to me Tori just because she was there? All you think about is Hart and nothing else! It was your arrogance and negligence that caused this! Children couldve died because of you! The gods have no conscience to let you stand here and defend yourself when there are wounded children and Tori is unconscious again! It should be you who pays for your mistakes! It shouldve been you! You ignorant, disgusting man! You dont deserve your name! You dont deserve to go to Lyce! You dont deserve anything!
Ilyana! Sonia tried to cover her mouth, but Ilyana turned her head away, refusing to be silenced as Ewans thick arms wrapped around her to keep her from iling her arms or going in for another hit. Despite his strength and skill, he struggled to keep her contained.
No, I want him to hear it! I want him to know that this is his fault! That this is all his fault and that he almost killed people! A child cant walk anymore because of you! Tori passed out again because she had to save people due to your negligence! This is your fault! How dare you try to me others! Its all your fault and you should be punished! I wish they never found you in that forest!
Sonia finally managed to grasp her head and pull her against her to try to calm her. Ilyanas choked cries cursing Guthry became muffled as Sonia held her tight.
I hope youre happy, Guthry, Sonia said in a venomous voice. I hope you think pleasing Hart was worth it. Dont try to me Tori for this. It was you who had her name put on that program to coerce her toe. It was you who sent ipetent, hateful craftsmen. It is your fault.
Ilyana couldnt stop trembling. She looked through her messy bangs as she turned away from Sonias shoulder.
Guthry was on the ground, blood all over his face as his hands tried to stop blood from pouring down his nose. A nk look was on his pale face. Ilyana didnt bother to wonder if he was stunned she hit him or surprised that she wished he were dead.
Madam Guthry was kneeling beside him, screaming, and begging for someone to help her son. The Prime Minister stood behind them and made no move to help his son. There was anger and shame on his face as he looked away, clenching his hands at his sides.
Ilyana heard a heavy breath.
Someone bring the Prime Ministers son a towel and call for an imperial doctor to make sure his nose isnt broken, the Empress said in an emotionless voice.
No, Ilyana corrected herself. The Empress wasnt emotionless, she was cold and disgusted. She remained standing straight with her lips in a tight line and her eyes narrowed.
Dimitri, hold on! Dont move! Madam Guthry tried to talk to her son, but Guthry didnt seem to pay attention. Madam Guthry had tears in her eyes as she turned and looked at Ilyana with confusion and usation. Why did you hit him, Lady Agafonova?
Ilyana felt ice in her veins as she met Madam Guthrys gaze, unflinching. Because he deserved it.
Her cold words seemed to have chilled Madam Guthry. Sonia stroked the back of Ilyanas head to try and calm her.
Dont pay attention to them. Theyll get whatsing to them, Sonia said in an even voice. Dont keep yelling and calm down. Toris going to wake up soon. You dont want her to see you like this, do you?
Tori will be worried about you, Ewan added. His hold on her hadnt loosened. She already has enough to worry about, right?
Ilyanas trembling breath wavered, and she shut her eyes. She tried to get her breathing under control. Her friends led her away gently.
Lady Ilyana! A voice called from the entrance of the hall and Ilyana opened her eyes to turn and look. Duke Alvere skidded to a stop and his eyes locked on to her. Toris awake and shes asking for you!
Chapter 155: Living With Piers Has Made Him Rebellious
Chapter 155: Living With Piers Has Made Him Rebellious
Go and bring Lady Ilyana at once. A familiar voice spoke from the other side of her bed and Tori automatically turned her head. Her vision was still a bit blurry, but she could recognize her brother without a problem.
Kasey? Tori croaked once more, and someone brought a ss of water to her lips. Her brother leaned over the bed and helped prop her up so she could drink.
Youve been asleep for hours. Drink first. Her brother gave Nanny Rey a nod and Nanny Rey made her drink until the ss was half full. Better?
Better, Tori said. The water felt good against her throat. She squinted and looked around thevish four poster bed and the gilded walls. There was only one ce she could be. Pce?
Pce, Kasen said with a slight smile. Are you hungry?
Tori wasn''t sure, but she knew she hadnt eaten breakfast as shed been busy getting ready for the dance. I can eat.
My angel, I will request a light meal for you. Nanny Rey stroked her hair back lovingly before scurrying out the door.
Kasey, what are you doing here? Tori said as she turned her head to her brother.
I was in the same meeting as Piers and the Emperor, her brother said as he sat on the chair next to her. He uncrossed his legs and leaned over to push her hair back. I had nned toe to your stores opening, but we heard about what happened.
Tori frowned. Duels opening...what time is it?
Her brother raised a brow and immediately put a hand on her shoulder, as if knowing shed try to sit up. Dont get up. Its already afternoon and Duel has already opened.
Are you sure?
Dont you trust your friends? Kasen asked. He gave her a gentle smile. Lady Ilyana, Miss Sonia, and Ewan are here.
Tori furrowed her brows. Where are they?
In the hearing room. The Guthrys came, presumably to beg for forgiveness. Kasens face darkened at the family name.
Tori frowned. Did the copse have something to do with them?
We will find out soon, Kasen said. I just came from speaking with the Emperor. The Empress is overseeing the matter of the Guthrys.
Tori took a deep breath and sank down into the bed. Children were hurt, Kasey. In the past, I didnt want to get involved with Hart or Guthry, but I just cant seem to get rid of them. Now theres this.
What do you want to do?
First, Id like to go back to the orphanage, Tori said. She looked towards her brother. The children mustve seen me faint. It could have added additional trauma. If I visit and show Im alive and well, it may help.
All right. Im free next week and will be working in Horizon during your winter break. Ill apany you, he told her. He smiled softly at her and stroked her head. You did a good job, Tori. You kept the roof from copsing long enough to get the children out, and cleared the debris quickly and safely.
Her eyes crinkled up and her lips pulled into a smile. Thats what heroes do.
Kasenughed. Yes, yes, my little sister is a hero.
Well, this hero also wants to know what is going to happen to Harts project. Guthry was heavily involved in it. There must be some repercussions.
Piers will manage that, as this goes beyond the Lyce project, Kasen told her seriously. The Belcoy Church will be notified, but they cant do much.
Did they send doctors? Im sure some children were injured.
Prince Gideon called for imperial doctors and engineers to check on the children and to try to find out what caused the copse.
Tori raised a brow and found herself a little impressed. He actually did something useful.
Tori! She slowly turned her head towards the half open door as Ilyana ran through with Sonia and Ewan behind her.
Relief at seeing Ilyana safe and sound filled her, and Tori shut her eyes tight and held back a cry. Shes fine. Shes safe. Its okay.
Ilyana, dont move your hand! Sonia scolded and Tori opened her eyes to look towards Ilyana.
Her brows furrowed. What happened to her hand? Ilyana immediately retracted it and tried to hide it behind her.
She punched Guthry in the face! Ewan told her, sounding impressed. She was fast, too, and sent him to the ground. All that training with Nanny Rey paid off.
Sonia rolled her eyes, but Ilyana puffed out her cheeks. He deserved it!
Ilyana. Toris strained voice tempered the excitable atmosphere, and her friends turned their attention back to her. Tori lifted her hand and Ilyana grabbed it instinctively. She hissed and pulled her right hand back. Did someone call for her hand to be checked?
Someone wille in a moment, Sonia replied.
What about Guthry? Tori asked as she kneaded Ilyanas left hand, as if to reassure herself that she was fine.
An imperial doctor was called, too, Sonia said.
There was blood everywhere, Ewan said with wide eyes.
She punched him in the nose, and it might be broken. She didnt stab him. Sonia sighed. She crossed her arms.
He tried to me Tori for the roof copse! Ilyana seethed and Tori stopped kneading her hand.
Her eyes were wide and tense. Beside her, Kasen lifted his head and frowned. He tried to me my sister?
Is he crazy? Tori spat out as her face heated up. With what reason did he have to me me? Why would I overexert myself if I wanted the roof toe down?
Mr. Guthry insisted that he was notpletely at fault and believes that as you went inside the schoolhouse before it copsed, you may have done something to instigate it. Piers stood by the door with a stoic expression.
Did the engineers and knights report? Kasen asked from his seat. He looked at Piers with a sharp gaze.
Yes, Senior.
Then report it.
Tori listened to Piers repeat what had been reported and the more she heard, the more tense and angry she became. Her grip on Ilyanas good hand tightened and she forced herself to let go so as not to hurt her friend. A doctor arrived to check on Ilyanas hand and as they finished wrapping it up and putting ice on it, Tori trembled with anger.
He deserved it, she said in a low voice. He knew that this was being built for children. He has no excuse to let ipetent craftsmen build it and without a seasoned foreman! It shouldve been inspected to make sure the building was sound before children were even let inside! What is wrong with Dimitri Guthry!?
Her voice echoed off the high ceilings and Kasen put his hand on her shoulder to keep her from flying out of bed to hunt down Dimitri.
Piers, Kasen said, without taking his eyes off her. Has his punishment been decided?
I will have a meeting with the Guthrys and Headmaster Laurent to discuss this week. Until further notice, he is suspended. Outside of the Lyce project, as he is partially responsible, he will be fined and issued punishment, Piers said. The two masons and the carpenter who sold the original building materials have been found. They should be held for questioning at the moment. Horizons city judicial council will oversee their trial and punishment, as proof is conclusive.
Tori let out a low breath. Will Hart be held ountable in any way?
At the moment, there is still an investigation pending on her involvement. Hart epted donations andbor. At the very least, shed be fined for improper site management and dereliction of duty, Piers told her.
Your Highness, it is still her Lyce project. Will it be affected? Ewan asked.
Piers nodded. Yes, however, she still has a year toplete it. This will heavily affect the oue, but she has not failedpletely.
Sonia sneered and Ilyana scowled, but Tori frowned. As much as I dont like her, I dont want her to fail. There are innocent children depending on this and they shouldnt have to suffer.
Theyre already suffering, Ilyana muttered. She sat down on the edge of Toris bed. I dont see why she had to build a school. Wasnt her project just to make sure orphans had a ce to learn? They were learning in the abbeysmunal space previously. Couldnt Hart have provided materials and hired suitable teachers?
Come to think of it, this whole time, have those children been taught? Sonia said, furrowing her brows. Didnt Hart oncein that Tori took the teachers she was trying to hire?
Tori shut her eyes again. In the end, this doesnt have a major effect on Hart, even if shes the cause of it.
Ilyana snorted. How is she so lucky?
Tori held back a bitter reply about Alessa. She looked over at Ilyana and held her hand once more. Her friend was more important. Ilyana, please dont hit anyone anymore. Im sure the Guthrys were mad.
I wouldnt say they were mad, Ewan said with a slight shrug. The Prime Minister and his wife were upset with him. After Ilyana punched Guthry, all Madam Guthry did was ask why, but neither asked for Ilyana to be punished.
Whatever it is, its worth it, Ilyana insisted.
No, wasting your time and energy on him is not worth it, Tori told her firmly. I know you were angry, and you have every right to be. He deserved that punch to the face. I am also furious and would love to take a stab at him, but we cant let our emotions get the best of us, all right?
You will worry my sister if you or any of her friends are hurt, Kasen said as he gave Ilyana a thoughtful look. Please be more restrained next time. That goes for the rest of you, as well. He looked towards Sonia and Ewan, both of whom had also struck someone for Toris sake.
Ilyana lowered her eyes and nodded. Ill try. Im sorry.
Tori smiled and squeezed Ilyanas good hand, her heart both aching and relieved. As long as youre safe. Its not bad to be able to fight, but pick your battles carefully. Ilyanas eyes reddened and she stood up. She rounded Toris bed and sat on the other side beforeying down.
Im going to stay here tonight. Dont try to stop me!
Tori chuckled and nodded. All right.
I guess this means Ill get the sofa, Sonia said, looking across the room. Ewan, you can head back.
Ewan nodded. Ill tell everyone what happened and tomorrow, welle to report about the opening.
Tell them not to worry. Its just a little crystal fatigue.
Piers frowned. Axton arrived beside him and ran his hand down his face. A little crystal fatigue can add up. You cant do this too often, he said in a firm voice.
I know, I know, Tori said. But this was an emergency.
Piers looked over the room for a moment longer before turning around. Axton followed him. Youre not going to weasel your way in and take up Toris time?
Tori wants to be with Lady Ilyana right now, Piers said. I have things to do.
Axton raised a brow. Youre not annoyed that its special treatment?
Piers didnt look back, but Tori heard him over the sound of her friends chattering. Lady Ilyana is Toris best friend; her treatment should always be special.
Axton paused for a moment and then frowned. Well, then, you can learn something from her.
When she fell asleep after dinner, she thought that sleeping most of the day wouldnt affect her sleep schedule, but she was wrong. Tori stared at the dark canopy above her bed. Dim light crystals glowed in corners of the room while the hearth had a carnelian heater that was glowing and casting shadows around her.
Ilyana was sleeping on her side of the bed and on the small bed by the hearth, Sonia was sprawled out with a thin nket and borrowed sleepwear. There was somefort in knowing her friends were safe and she knew exactly where they were.
Whatever she saw when she fainted from crystal fatigue hadnt happened, or at least didnt in this lifetime. Perhaps it was a warning. She recalled the dull headache and the droning buzz in her ears that was simr to what she felt and heard when she was at Axtons inn and vividly recalled the game sequels that revolved around her brothers.
Those scenarios hadnt happened.
In contrast to the sharp, quick pain of Victorias memories, the dull headaches and buzzing were meant to show a threatening future. In all honesty, Tori didnt want to dwell on it. She had enough to think about, but it did highlight her suspicion on Adrien Rosiek and Alessa. Since he didnt go to school with them and was generally mysterious, Tori didnt know what the two arranged between them, but she knew it was important.
A fluffy tail swept over her face, and she blew it out of the way. Alexander wasying on her pillow, just above her head. She tilted her head back and was immediately met with more fluff.
She brushed his tail away, but he let it fall on her face again. If he was trying to distract her from being alone with her depressing thoughts, it was working. She wanted to tell him to stop, but didnt want to wake her friends.
Alexander pushed himself up and hopped off the bed. He then turned around and stood up, easily reaching the side of the bed, and reached forward with one paw. He pushed against Toris arm.
Okay, I get it. Maybe he wants to go out. Tori carefully adjusted her weight and slid her legs over the side of the bed. She found a pair of slippers by her bedside and put them on. She looked down at the frilly, but warm night dress Nanny Rey had brought for her and looked for the robe that was nearby.
As she put it on, she saw Alexanders untouched litter box in the corner. She looked across the room and found an empty food bowl, but water in a water dish. She looked at her cat with a frown.
Hes probably hungry. Ill ask for food. She shuffled to the door, ncing over her shoulder to make sure her friends were still sleeping, and quietly opened it.
Mydy? A quiet voice whispered from the side. Two knights were stationed at her door, as expected.
Alexander is out of food- Alexander! Therge, fluffy gray mass slipped between her legs and out the small opening of the door so quickly, she didnt notice until he was well into the hall. She frowned. Alexander,e here!
Its all right, mydy. When Master Alexander visits, he roams the halls freely, one of the knights told her.
Toris eyes crinkled up. What? She looked at the cat with his tail up looking at her, as if waiting, in the middle of the hall. Wasnt letting her cat roam free in the pce dangerous? She was sure there were other pets. What if Alexander got into a fight? Or worse? The Emperor had a parrot gifted to him by a diplomat. What if Alexander killed the imperial pet parrot?
It has been approved by the imperial couple, mydy, one of the knights assured her upon seeing her horrified expression. Master Alexander asionally wanders around at night. Cats are highly active at night.
She knew that, but being active at night and being active at night in the imperial pce were different situations.
I can apany you, mydy, one of the knights told her. A knight usually apanies Master Alexander.
Are youing with me because of my cat? Tori pursed her lips. I was justing out to ask for food.
It is not time for Master Alexanders meal, mydy. His Highness strictly enforces Master Alexanders mealtimes and portions.
Toris eyes drifted to her cat once more. Alexander let out a small meow and made a circle. He appeared impatient. Tori let out a heavy breath and closed the door behind her. She was awake anyway. A small walk wouldnt be bad. She could use it after being in bed for so long.
Thats fine. Ill just follow him for a bit.
The knight gave her a salute and Tori stepped forward. As soon as she got within grabbing distance of her cat, Alexander trotted forward. asionally, hed look back to make sure she was following. Tori shook her head, wondering where her cat was headed.
The halls of the pce were still lit by light crystals, but they were dimmed just low enough so that one could still see where they were walking and avoid bumping into things, but it was still rtively dark. Light from the moon poured in through the windows. Alexander seemed to know exactly where he was going.
It wasnt until Tori felt a familiar pulse that she stopped. Her attention went from her cat to her surroundings, and she tensed up. Alexander! she hissed in a low voice. Alexander, stop! Alexander did not stop. He continued walking and Tori frowned. Hes usually so obedient. Living with Piers has made him rebellious.
She turned around to ask the knight to stop her cat, but the knight who had been a few steps behind her had disappeared. Tori frowned more so and turned in a circle.
Sir dstone? Her eyes narrowed. Did she take a wrong turn and then lose him? She heard a meow and as she turned her head to look towards her cat, she felt another pulse of energy. Alexander stood at a hallway intersection, facing the hall to their left. Tori took a deep breath. She ignored the pulse and marched forward. Alexander, lets go back to the room-Alexander!
Her treacherous cat darted forward just as she was about to bend down to grab him. Tori stumbled after him and felt another wave of energy. She looked up and around. Her shoulder slumped forward.
She was back in the old castle.
Nyaow! Tori looked ahead and saw Alexanders glowing eyes as he circled once more.
She swallowed hard. Im trusting you not to take me anywhere shady, Alexander.
Nyaow! His tail stood up straight and Tori clenched her hands and followed. Her steps were quieter and smaller, but in the old stone corridors, she could hear the echoing of her steps. Ahead of her, Alexander continued forward undaunted.
He led her directly to an open doorway and Tori could see a faint lighting from within. The pulsing had died down into a slow, steady wave. It was neither faint nor overwhelming, but it was all around her. Tori stood a few steps away from the door.
Dammit, Alexander.
Nyaow! Her cat turned around from the inside of the room and Tori grit her teeth and readied herself for what shed find. She rushed into the room and stopped as the light crystals came on.
Toris eyes darted around, looking for any vague shape of a human, but no one else was inside. She turned around. There were familiar shelves littered with crystals and various small objects, all exuding a faint energy, but the most came from the crystal table and chess set.
No old man..., Tori muttered to herself. She turned around to look at the table and sucked in a sharp breath. Alexander was on his hind legs, his front paws resting on the edge of the table, and he seemed to be getting ready to jump. No! Tori darted forward and grabbed her cat before he could jump on the table. Even if he didnt, shed forgotten how long he was. It was easy for him to sweep all the crystal obelisks off the tabletop with a swipe of his fat paws. Alexander, what are you doing? She adjusted her cat in her arms to look at his cute face.
Animals with a high consciousness are said to be drawn to crystal energy, a voice said from the doorway.
Toris heart shot to her throat as she turned around. As soon as she made out the figure, she rxed. Piers, what are you doing here? Itste. Alexander wiggled out of her arms andnded on the floor. He trotted over to Piers and rubbed his head against Piers legs before returning.
Piers was in a dark violet robe and seemed to be wearing pajamas underneath. His hair was tousled, meaning hed likely been woken up. One of the knights came to report that you were up and following Alexander.
Tori shot a re at her. Dont give him free reign. What if he gets hurt or lost?
He is safe.
What about your fathers parrot?
Avocado is kept in the greenhouse. Alexander cannot get in easily, Piers said. Tori sighed and rubbed her head. Piers frowned and walked forward. Does your head hurt?
Not physically.... Tori looked towards him. Howd you know I was here?
I saw you turning into the hall and followed.
Swordsmen did tend to walk quieter than normal, and Piers likely dismissed the knight. She looked towards the crystal table. Alexander stood beside it, but didnt seem interested in jumping on top. This is the room I thought I saw a ghost in. The corner of Piers lip curled up slightly and Tori narrowed her eyes. Im aware it sounds ridiculous.
There is no ghost, Piers said. This room isnt visible to everyone. You are only allowed in when the table allows you.
Tori furrowed her brows. Is the table a conscious entity now?
It is better exined as having its energy resonate with you. If your energy resonates with the crystal, then you are allowed in, Piers told her. It triggers the wall to disappear.
And you didnt tell me this when I panicked?
I thought you got lost and made a mistake.
Tori tilted her head and looked at him and then back to the table. Then, its tied to other crystals in the room?
It is tied to all energy. That is what it is, Piers told her. He walked closer and looked down at the glowing table.
Ive never seen something like it before. Its quite spectacr.
Its an ancient relic that pre-dates the establishment of the empire.
She nced up at him. Do you know what it is? He nodded. Then, do you know how to y?
Piers raised a brow. His eyes flickered towards her before looking back at the table. y?
Isnt it an ancient chess board?
Piers had a slight line between his brows. He looked at the table and the numerous crystal obelisks. Its many things. It was used as a strategy board.
That connects, Tori nodded to herself. She peered back at the crystal and the clusters of colored obelisks. How does it work as a strategy board?
The crystals represent important families. Large ones, like the imperial family ,the duchies, and the marches have multiple crystals representing important people.
Tori perked up. Do I have one that represents-
Before she finished, Piers was already pointing as a small reddish-brown crystal with a small crack on it. You. Her crystal was away from others of a simr color, meaning she was away from her family. There was another simr colored crystal near hers.
Is that one Kasey?
Madam Biai, Piers said. He pointed to a crystal on the outskirts of the table, away from the rest of the clusters. That is Seniors. He was there as of thest time the table was used.
Tori furrowed her brows and circled the table. From the lines she could make out beneath the crystals, it was outside of Soleils borders. She looked across the table at Piers. Where is this?
Pargath. It was a small city state on the far southeastern border, touching Osten and near where her vigers had fled from. Its wealth came from trade, and it imed neutrality, allowing for both Soleil and the Duraga Federation to pass through and use their ports for trade. It was a major caravan stop, as it avoided the hostile Duraga Federation.
As long as they didnt attack, the Duraga Federation was free to buy and trade there without having to deal with defending a location they were ill-equipped to run.
Tori drew her lips inward and bit them. Can I ask why?
Piers was quiet for a moment and shook his head. Confidential.
Tori wrinkled her nose. She shouldve figured as much. She circled the table, trying to read the carvings. What else does the table do?
My grandfather said it can do many things, includingmune with the gods. However, ancient relics are difficult to use and may or may not actually do what their legends say, Piers told her. The symbols for the gods are carved around the table.
Tori bent down and saw the carvings along the side. These are the elemental gods.
They were the first gods, Piers said as he walked around. Here is Suraelle, for wisdom. Necessary for strategic war. Gods for luck, prosperity to support our people, strength, and valor.... He stopped and ran his fingers across a symbol. Time.
Tori craned her neck. Raelus, god of time. It makes sense. Timing is important in nearly everything. Growing crops, building during the seasons, tides, weather, definitely in war....
Piers nced at her and let out a low hum. He looked at the table. Your crystal was moved when you came to Lyce.
Tori smiled a bit. I didnt know I was important enough to get a crystal of my own.
You are very important.
She drew her head back, surprised at the firmness in his voice. Well...I suppose if Im going to build a port city....Did my crystal fall? It has a crack on it.
Piers was quiet for a bit. A few years ago, my grandfather found it on the ground.
Tori narrowed her eyes and looked at the cluster of simr colored crystals where she assumed Sur would be. Her familys cluster wasnt close to the edge. It should stand to reason that her crystal couldnt have just rolled off the table. Was it not with my family?
I dont know. When Grandfather found it, it was on the floor.
With a crack?
Yes.
...When did it fall?
Two years and seven months ago.
Tori let out a small snort. Thats a precise answer.... Her voice trailed off and her eyes narrowed. She fell off a horse about two years and seven months prior. How often are crystals reced?
They are not. They are ced when the table calls for it. The family cluster will glow and then we put a new crystal into the cluster. They are removed when the person they represent is no longer of use or die. He swallowed and against the light of the table, he seemed to pale.
Tori furrowed her brows and looked at him. Is something wrong?
Nothing.
She restrained her curiosity to respect his wishes. She gave him a nod. She wanted to y with the crystals, but at the same time, was afraid of touching the table and breaking something. Tori let out a heavy breath.
I should get back in case Ilyana or Sonia wake up, she said. Piers nodded. He bent down and picked up Alexander, draping him over his shoulder.
Come. He held out his right hand and Tori grasped it. She took one more look at the table and followed Piers out. After she took a few steps outside the door, she turned around. The doorway was still there.
Tori frowned and continued to walk. She made it to the intersection and looked back once more. The door was gone.
Maybe I stepped out of its boundary.... Tori muttered.
When my grandfather returns, he will teach you how to use it, Piers told her as they walked down the narrow corridor and towards the newer part of the pce.
Tori jerked her head back and looked at him with surprise. Why me? I mean, is that allowed?
There is no reason for there not to be.
But Im not an imperial family member, Tori said.
You are allowed if it calls for you, Piers told her. Didnt you say before that you felt a pulse of energy that reminded you of the energy vein in the delta? Not everyone feels that.
Then, that was the crystal calling for me? Tori asked. She furrowed her brows. I didnt search for it. Alexander led me here and then I felt the pulse again.
It called for you again. Grandfather says that very few people are called by the crystal and only those it calls can use it.
But why me? Tori shook her head. I think Im improving greatly with my crystal work, but Im not as sensitive or powerful as my brother and masters. Sebby never mentioned this. I would think hed be qualified.
Master is not qualified.
Hes tried?
He has been to the pce before and has not felt the pulse, Piers said. Nor did he find the room.
That table gets more and more mysterious.... Tori said in a hushed voice. She nced at Piers. Did you find the room by yourself or did your grandfather show you?
I found it by myself. Then Grandfather brought me.
Tori stood up straight. Then at one point it called to you! That means you can use the crystal table, too. Have you?
Piers kept his eyes ahead of them as they emerged into the main pce corridors. I have.
Then, next time you should show me.
I cannot, Piers told her. His hand tightened around hers. It no longer calls for me.
Chapter 156: There Was No Plan
Chapter 156: There Was No n
ording to Piers'' exnation, the energy from the crystal table must resonate with the user and actual ability wasnt the main criteria. If they arepatible, the user can use the table. If not, at most they can sense its energy. In addition, the resonating energy shifts. At one point, Piers could resonate with the crystal. Then he couldnt.
Tori didnt ask why, as Piers didnt seem to want to exin. There was a chance he didnt know how to.
However, their conversation did leave her thinking that the crystal table itself was very magical. She always thought of crystals as an energy source, like a battery, or something that created a reaction, but the more she learned about it, the more magic and science seemed to intertwine. It was interesting, and thinking about it both ways had their respective advantages.
She nned to discuss this with her masters when she returned to the delta.
Is it necessary to redo it? her brothers voice asked from where he sat across from her. She lifted her head and looked across the carriage. Kasen was sitting back with his legs crossed and a folder on hisp. Tori lowered her arm and the jingling bells attached to her wrist sounded.
I didnt finish the blessing dance. I should finish it.
Ilyana pouted beside her. Tori knew she wanted toin, but at the same time held back because she knew it was for the sake of the children. I hope Hart isnt there today.
Even if she is, were not there for her. Were there for the orphanage, Tori said.
Her carriage turned into the dirt road leading to the abbey. Tori watched the fields and patches of trees pass before they reached the old stone abbey. It turned into the small drive leading to it and stopped before the main doors. The footman opened the door for them, and Kasen stepped out first before standing to the side and offering his hand to Tori and Ilyana as they climbed down.
Thats where the school is, Tori said, pointing down the path to the iplete wall around the courtyard surrounding a building. Thest wall wasntplete.
Why were they in such a hurry? Ilyana frowned as she stepped down beside her. The students didnt need to start for another few weeks after the opening.
They set a target date and realized they werent going to make it, so they cut corners to try to finish faster, Tori said, still looking towards the school yard. Of course, that was only one of the reasons.
Kasen walked up the steps ahead of them and knocked on the heavy wooden door. It didnt take long for the smaller door built into it to open and a nun appeared.
Good morning, Sister, Kasen said with a smile. I am here with my sister and her friend to speak to the Abbess.
The nun opened her mouth to ask for more information, but her eyes were immediately attracted to the blue clothing peeking beneath Toris puffy coat. Her eyes widened and she gasped.
Countess Guevera!
Tori turned towards her and smiled. Good morning, Sister. Im sorry foring unannounced. I wanted to finish the blessing dance. She said thest sentence so as not to rm the nun.
No, you are always weed here, mydy! One moment! The nun huffed and closed the door. They heard a series of iron locks being unlocked and then a heavy creak as one of therge doors opened. Wee, all of you! Pleasee in! I will take you to the Abbess!
A few nuns rushed to greet them, and Tori, her brother, and Ilyana were led through the old halls. The abbey itself predated the most recent outer walls of the city. The main decorations were tapestries depicting the acts of the goddess along with paintings of the abbey itself.
The Abbess office wasnt far from the main entrance, and she smiled from ear to ear when they reached her.
Mydy. The Abbess bowed her head.
Abbess, I apologize for the unexpected visit, Tori said as she bent down to ept a blessing.
You are always weed to this abbey, mydy, the Abbess said in a gentle voice before moving on to bless Ilyana and Kasen. Please, have a seat. She motioned for them to take the two seats in front of her.
Tori stepped forward and took one of the seats. Kasen motioned for Ilyana to take the other and she sat down.
Abbess, I came this morning in hopes of easing any worry the children may have after they saw me copse from crystal fatigue, Tori exined. It was very chaotic that day and they saw me suddenly fall and pass out. I am worried that there is some lingering trauma.
The Abbess nodded her head and lowered her eyes. Yes, many children asked about you, mydy. A few cried, thinking it was something serious. The young ones dont know what crystal fatigue is, so we told them you were simply tired.
That is essentially what crystal fatigue is a response to, Tori said. Is it all right to pay the children a visit?
Of course, mydy. As it is early, breakfast is still being served in the great hall.
Then, can I also finish the blessing dance there? Tori asked as she leaned forward. Her head piece jingled, and the Abbess face lit up.
It would be our honor for you toplete the blessing dance, mydy!
So as not to miss breakfast, when most of the abbey and the children were in one ce, they left the office immediately and the Abbess led them to the great hall. On the way there, Tori shrugged off her coat and gave it to Kasen to hold. Her bright blue robes and jingling silver bells on her wrists and ankles drew attention from everyone as she passed.
Tori kept a bright smile on her face and waved as a few children saw her and looked at her with wide, starstruck eyes. When they reached the great hall, there was a small train of children and a few nuns following them. Kasen and Ilyana followed the front of the hall, but stood to the side as the Abbess called for everyones attention.
Tori stood beside her, and her eyes scanned the crowd. Most of the children she could see appeared fine, though the mood was mixed. She didnt me them. She saw some of the children Piers reported to her had injuries. The little boy who had his leg amputated was still at a Central Imperial Hospital.
Tori nned to pay him a visitter.
Countess Guevera hase today to finish the blessing dance as it was an unfortunate eventst week that was nearly a tragedy, the Abbess said as the children quieted down. Afterwards, Countess Guevera will walk around to visit and answer any questions.
Tori nodded and smiled. She thought that chatting with them could distract them. It would also give her further insight into what she could do for the children. The Abbess stepped to the side and Tori stepped forward.
Rather than picking up where she left off, she started from the very beginning.
There was a flurry of blue cloth, the echo of her foot against the floor, and the jingle of the bells as she danced in the small space at the front of the hall. Tori didnt pay attention to how long it took, only let her body move. It wasnt until sweat trickled down the side of her head that she drew her arms in andpleted the dance.
She heard the apuse, but remained in the final position to steady her breathing before shifting into a stand and giving a small bow to the Abbess.
It was longer than you said it would be, Ilyana said as she raised a small piece of cloth to pat the sweat off of Toris head.
The longer and moreplex the dance, the stronger the blessing, Tori said with a lopsided smile. She took the cloth from Ilyana to finish patting her sweat off. This was the longest and mostplex version of Saphiras blessing dance she, or rather Victorias body, knew.
Mydy. The same nun who had helped Tori before waited beside them with a hopeful smile. The children are eager to greet you.
Tori smiled wide. And I am eager to greet them. Ilyana took the cloth back and Tori followed the nun to greet the children.
She spent a good two hours going from table to table, sitting with children and answering their questions, giving them reassurances, and telling them about herself. She often pointed back to Ilyana and Kasen. Eventually, children began to approach them curiously.
Mydy, the Abbess approached Tori as she finished putting her headdress on a boys head to see how heavy it was. The imperial engineers are at the schoolhouse. They wanted to know if youd like to see the columns you created.
Tori furrowed her brows. The dirt columns I used to hold up the roof and walls? They havente down yet? She was sure theyd only hold for a few minutes. An hour at most.
The Abbess shook her head. They are still standing.
Curious, Tori nodded. She took the headdress back and bid the children good-bye, promising to visit again, and followed the Abbess out to the schoolhouse with Kasen and Ilyana. Ilyana sucked in a sharp breath when she saw the caved-in roof and Kasen frowned.
Tori stopped a safe distance away from the schoolhouse and furrowed her brows. They havent fallen further sincest week?
No, mydy, a voice said behind her. She turned her head and saw an elderly man rushing forward with a younger man behind him. Tori recognized them as imperial engineers. The earth you pushed up was with terracrystal is still in ce.
Is it safe to go inside? Kasen asked. The old man nodded. Her brother nced at her to see if she wanted to go inside, and Tori nodded. He looked back at the old man. Take us in.
The old engineer nodded and brought them into the room that had the bulk of the damage. Tori hadnt seen the inside of the rooms after she used the terracrystal. She had relied on what she could sense through the crystal to ce the controlled earth. She walked to the nearest pir, which was awkwardly shaped, but arched across the ceiling to carry the weight of the fallen roof.
Tori put her hand on the dirt and frowned. Why is it so hard?
Its incrediblypacted, mydy, the man beside the old engineer told her. Was this part of your n?
There was no n. I just wanted to keep the roof from falling on the children, Tori said as she ran her hand against the rough, but dense dirt. She lifted her head and followed the thick column that then stretched over and met with another on the other side of the room to form an arch. She knew she needed something strong to keep the roof up, so she thought of encasing the existing beams to make them support the walls and ceiling and hardening the dirt.
Its like a rock, Ilyana said behind her as she poked at the column. No wonder it hasnte down yet.
Its very sturdy. How long can this structurest? Kasen asked.
Were unsure, my lord.
The entire structure should stille down and be rebuilt, Tori said.
I agree, mydy, the old engineer nodded. We suspect more parts of the structure were built improperly.
Ilyana sighed. Those poor children.
They mustve been looking forward to this, Kasen said. Schools in the central corridor only take children from registered households in their respective territory. Orphans must rely on the orphanage.
Tori frowned. I wont let that happen in the delta.
Her brother lifted his hand and ced it atop her head. I know.
They walked out of the schoolhouse as the old engineer discussed Tori assisting with demolition. They didnt make it a few steps out when Tori stopped. Ilyana nearly ran into her back. She craned her head forward to look past Tori and Tori heard Ilyana hiss in a low voice.
Hart.
In the courtyard, Alessa stood nervously with Tom as Tori came out of the schoolhouse. The corner of Toris eye twitched.
Good morning, Baroness. Mr. Fields. She gave them both a curt nod and Tom moved a bit to help shield Alessa. Tori rolled her eyes. No need to be so protective, Mr. Fields. By the way, hows your hand?
His face reddened, and he swallowed hard. Countess Guevera, I have been punished for my crime and I am regretful.
Tori stared at him in cold silence until he dropped his eyes.
Tori, we still have another visit to do, Kasen said as he leaned forward. Tori nodded.
She looked back at the old engineer and smiled. I will be in touch about demolition. If anything is salvageable, let me know and I will try to work around it.
Thank you, mydy.
Wait! Alessa called out as Tori passed her. What do you mean demolition?
Baroness Hart, the structure is unsafe. It needs to be rebuilt, the old engineer told her. Alessa paled.
But...but its the school for the children!
The Abbess said that for the time being, they will continue their sses in the great hall. I was told that the Guthrys will pay to rebuild a ssroom next year, once the demolition isplete, Tori said without looking back. In the meantime, Baroness Hart, getting supplies and instructors ready should be your top priority.
Ilyana red at Alessa as they passed and walked around the outside of the courtyard to the front of the abbey. A nun was standing there with a little girl.
Ah! Countess! The nun rushed down the steps. I was told that you are nning to visit Robert at the hospital.
Yes, Sister, were going there now, Tori said. Was there anything to send him?
The nun looked hopeful as she turned and looked back up the steps at the little girl. Fiona is his sister. Would it be possible for you to bring her to see her brother? Tori looked over her shoulder and saw the brown-haired little girl with a paleplexion and puffy eyes.
We can. What time does she have to be back? Tori asked.
By sunset, if possible.
All right, Tori said. Is there anything we need to know about Fiona? Food she cant eat? Does she need help going to the bathroom? Any sensitivities we should be aware of?
No, Fiona is very well-behaved, though can be loud, the nun assured her. It is just that she has been unable to sleep and cries often, asking for her brother.
Big brothers are important to their little sisters, Kasen said behind Tori. Well have Fiona back by sunset, Sister.
The nun bowed her head gratefully and then ran up the stairs to carry the child down. She told her that theyd bring her to see her brother. The little girl looked at Kasen and turned her head away, shy. She then looked at Tori and reached out. Tori smiled and extended her arms to pick her up. She was light in her arms.
They climbed into the carriage and Tori put Fiona on the bench between her and Ilyana.
Introductions are in order, Tori said. Hello, I am Tori, and I am sixteen years old. I like to dance and use crystals. Whats your name?
The little girls pale fist was holding on to Toris robes, as if afraid to let go. She looked around at the three people in the carriage and quietly answered .
My name is Fiona. Im...Im four. She lifted up her hand and pushed down her thumb to show four fingers. I like drawing.
Oh, an artist, Kasen said with a gentle smile. I also like drawing.
Fiona stared at Kasen and then looked at Tori with questioning eyes. He is Kasen, my big brother.
Fiona gasped and nodded, as if she understood something meaningful. I have a big brother, too. He is seven. She counted seven fingers and held them up.
Oh, Fiona can count! Thats great! Tori beamed. Youre smart, like Ilyana. She motioned to Ilyana on Fionas other side. Ilyana is my best friend and is the best student at our school. Shes very smart.
Fiona seemed impressed by this. Nice to meet you. Youre pretty.
Ilyanas smile grew evenrger. Its nice to meet you, too, Fiona. I also think youre pretty. Tell us, what do you like to draw?
They sessfully distracted the little girl until they got to the hospital, which was nearly an hour-long ride. They learned that she could write her name and her brothers name, liked to draw animals, and her favorite animal was a chicken because chickens were delicious. Kasen took out his notebook and sketched out a life-like rooster.
Highly impressed, Fiona abandoned Tori and Ilyanas bench to sit next to Kasen to be taught how to draw a life-like chicken.
When they reached the hospital, Fiona asked Kasen to carry her and the notebook so she could show her brother her chickens.
Robert was in a private room on the ground floor of the sprawling hospital and was staring out the window when they arrived. Like his sister, he had brown hair and blue eyes, was thin and pale, but looked even more exhausted.
Robi! Fiona cried out and tried to wiggle free of Kasens grasp. He bent down to ce her on the ground, and she stumbled out his arms. Robi! Look at my chicken!
She scrambled for his bed, but Kasen stopped her. Hold on, Fiona. Your brother isnt feeling well, and you cant climb on his bed. It could identally hurt him.
Oh.... Fiona frowned, but looked determined. I want to show him my chicken.
Fiona, what are you doing here? Robert turned his head. He looked so tiredying there and Tori looked down at his leg. There was a clear drop just below his knee in the sheet, where his leg had been amputated. His other leg was in a brace of sorts.
Robert, right? Tori asked as she walked in through the doorway. Her bells still jingled a bit and his eyes widened.
Youre the Countess, he said in a scratchy voice.
Yes. Im Countess Tori de Guevera and this is my brother, Lord Kasen de Guevera, and my best friend, Ilyana Agafonova. We went to the abbey to finish the blessing dance today and wereing to visit you. Your sister wanted toe, so we brought her, Tori said as she moved to his bed side. Her eyes crinkled up. How much does it hurt?
The painkillers they had in Soleil werent as exact or as concentrated as her original world and there wasnt an injection avable to numb an area. From what she was told, Robert had passed out from pain before they amputated his leg and sleep crystals were used to keep him asleep during the procedure.
Robert lowered his head and looked towards his amputated leg. His eyes watered. It hurts.
Isnt there any medicine they can give him to help with the pain management? Ilyana asked.
Since hes still a child, itsmon for hospitals to be reluctant to give him too much medicine, Kasen said. He put Fiona on a chair near the bed and took the notebook from her hand. He tore out a piece of paper. I can make a charm. I just need a- He was cut off by a small ck crystal Tori held in front of him. She looked up with expectant eyes and he sighed. Vr?
Vr.
Kasen chuckled. Your master spoils you.
Everyone spoils me. Im loved. Tori shrugged and her brother took the ck crystal from her. He walked to a small table to write. Kasey, include tissue, skin, and bone elerated healing.
Her brother nodded and took a moment to consider how to write the charm.
What is he doing? Robert asked curiously.
My brother is a charms master. He is making you a charm to help ease the pain and quicken your healing, Tori told him.
Roberts eyes widened. Can my leg grow back?
The three older people in the room all froze. Ilyana lowered her eyes and Tori slowly shook her head. No, it cant grow your leg back. It can only heal the skin and muscle and bone that remains.
The childs eyes dimmed at once and he slumped back. I didnt think it could.
When your leg is healed, it can be fitted for a prosthetic - a wooden leg and foot, Ilyana said with some hope. My fathers secretary was a soldier and lost his leg. He now walks with a wooden leg and foot. Its very cleverly done.
Fiona pped her hands. Robi, youll be able to walk! She had been sad in the carriage a few times when she told them that the nuns told her that her brother lost his leg and couldnt walk any more. I knew the nuns were lying!
The nuns werent lying, Robert said with a tired sigh. I cant walk. Maybe in the future. He looked at Ilyana. Is a wooden leg expensive?
Yes, Kasen said as he walked back with a finished charm. However, you dont have to worry about that right now. He stood beside the bed and held up the charm. He looked at his sister. The vr is strong.
I know, the charm willst a lot longer.
Kasen looked at Robert and exined the charm to him in as simple terms as he could. Robert nodded and when Kasen asked if he wanted to try it, Robert agreed. He held his breath as Kasen lifted the sheet and ced the charm just above the knee of his amputated leg.
The room was quiet, and Tori watched Roberts little face carefully. His muscles eased and the tight brow rxed. She let out a relieved breath.
How does it feel? she asked.
A little itchy. Its annoying, but it doesnt really hurt anymore, Robert said. He looked at Kasen with wondrous eyes. How did you do that?
Kasen chuckled. Its a charm. I can show you if youre interested.
First, show him my chicken! Fiona, who was still holding the notebook with her drawing, was starting to get impatient that no one was paying attention to her drawing. The groupughed and Kasen moved the chair closer so Fiona could show her brother.
She bragged to her brother about how good Kasens chicken drawing was and that he had taught her.
Lord Kasen is very good with children, Ilyana said as she stood to the side and watched the man draw a tiger while telling the children a story of how his brother fought one. A warm smile appeared on her face as her cheeks flushed.
Tori nodded. Both my brothers are great with children. Theyre very patient with them. A lot of it is listening.
Ilyana nodded. Do you think Robert would be interested in tabletop gaming? It may give him something to do while hes recovering.
I brought some solo games in the bag for him. The nuns said he could read. Ill ask once theyve had their fill of Kasey.
The children did not let her brother go and rather than be impatient, Tori was amused. It wasnt until Kasen went to get them lunch that Tori had a chance to introduce Robert to the games and he was excited to y them.
When youre better, well take you to our game store, Duel, Tori said.
Its very popr, Ilyana added. There are many games and snacks.
Snacks? Fiona, who was being watched by Kasen to make sure she was eating her meal, looked up. Can Ie?
Youre too young, Robert said with a roll of his eyes. You cant read.
I can read! Fionas little face reddened. I can read my name, your name, chicken, cat, dog....
But you cant read full sentences!
I can learn!
Yes, you can learn, Kasen said as he lifted a napkin to wipe her slobbery mouth. Tori, do you have anything at Duel for little children?
Of course. We have coloring books-
Coloring books? Fionas eyes were shining. Ive seen that! I want to go!
All right, Kasen said. Next time we visit your brother, well stop by for you to get a coloring book.
Robert and Fiona looked surprised, but it quickly faded from Roberts face. My lord, how much will it cost?
No cost. Ill give it to her. Tori wouldnt bring up the games if she didnt n on giving you some, Kasen replied as Tori nodded in agreement.
Robert looked ufortable. But...you dont have to. This isnt your fault. You dont have to be so nice.
Toris face softened and she looked at Ilyana and her brother. She had a feeling that perhaps Robert was let down by an adult before.
Robert, Kasen said carefully as he met his eyes. If this makes you ufortable, we wont force it, but my sister and I do want to help you. At the very least give you something to help you have fun. We have the means of doing something, so we want to, but we wont force you.
Robert was quiet and looked down. Many peoplee to the orphanage and are very nice to us, but they leave, and we dont see them again. Fiona.... He looked at his sister and it was clear he was hesitant to let her get attached only to be disappointed.
Kasen seemed to understand and nodded. I do have to leave, as I dont live or work in Horizon. I work all over the empire, so Im not home often, but that doesnt mean I cante to visit.
My brother visits me often, Tori said. He wont disappear.
I am the son of a march and I keep my word. I will visit when I can and even if I cant, I can call the orphanage or write a letter, Kasen told them. Is it all right to be nice to you?
Robert drew his lips inward. He looked at his little sister once more and then slowly nodded. Its fine.
Kasen smiled. Wonderful. Then, tell me, what do you want?
Um...can I get a game y guide? I can read it while Im here and when I go to Duel, Ill be prepared, Robert said, looking at both Tori and Kasen. Tori nodded.
Of course, Tori said. Ill drop it off tomorrow since Ill be in the city.
What about you, Fiona? Kasen asked the little girl who was clinging to him after the mention of the coloring book. What do you want?
Fiona looked at Kasen with admiration on her face. Her cheeks reddened and she looked away, shy.
Oh? Is she embarrassed? Ilyana giggled.
Its all right, Fiona, Robert assured his sister. Tell Lord Kasen what you want.
Fiona peeked up. I want...a dad.
Sebastian hadughed, and Tori and Kasen had stared at Kasenscry with dull expressions. The image of the middle child as a parent seemed to have amused the eldest to no end and Kasen had abruptly ended the call. Sebastian had called back twice before Kasen answered again.
Tori didnt think Kasen would take the words of a four-year-old seriously, but he did. He had told Fiona hed think about it, but it would be difficult. He had admitted that if his job didnt require him to travel frequently and involve a certain level of danger, he wouldnt have a problem with, at the very least, fostering the two children. However, Kasen couldnt give them a stable home when he himself wasnt home.
He couldnt take in Robert and Fiona only to give the responsibility of raising them to their parents or the Guevera Estate. That was irresponsible and unfair to everyone involved. However, during his time in Horizon, he spent a lot of time with the brother and sister. Kasen had told Tori that they were bright children.
So, he sought counsel from the family and after confirming that he really did want to help take care of those children, their parents approved and helped Kasene to a conclusion.
He wants to sponsor them? Albert looked surprised as Tori told them. She nodded.
He says that he knows that the Guthrys are paying for anything he may need as an amputee because of their son, but as Roberts unable to walk, its difficult for him to take care of Fiona now and when hes older. Before Kasey left for work, he spent a whole day at the abbey discussing this with the Abbess and the two children, Tori said.
Ilyana sighed, impressed and happy. Your brother is amazing....
Its a shame that he cant adopt them, but I understand, Sonia agreed with a nod. Hes busy and he cant give them the time and attention they need.
At the very least, this will help cover their expenses and they have support, Ilyana said. She looked at Tori as they sat at a table at the Duel Cafe. Do you think hell adopt them when theyre older?
It really depends on Kasens job, Tori said. While he works for the march, the march still reports to the imperial family, and if the imperial family has a specific job they need him for, he has to go. Still, if he says hell do something, hell do it. I also said that Id take them out asionally. After all, I am their aunt now, in a way.
Albert let out an impressed whistle. Theyre going to get very impressive birthdays.
Tori chuckled. She took a sip of her drink and looked towards the shop. The lobby had a few small groups chatting and looking around. Most seemed to be waiting for their reservations.
Henrik, Tori said as her eyes drifted to the counter she could just barely see from the angle of her seat. Mr. Somerset was standing there with a customer and Montan was pushing a snack cart past. What do you think about Alvere working here?
Henrik looked up from the papers he was reading and followed her gaze. He let out a heavy breath. I didntin because you said to give him a chance. Surprisingly, hes very diligent and pays close attention. Mr. Somerset says hes attentive to his work and will ask questions if hes confused, which is important. He started working a shift on his ownst week and hes been doing a good job so far.
Tori nodded. Montan passed the formal interview process and then spent two weeks training, which included the staff portion of the job and learning to y some of the games. As it was winter break and the dorms were closed, as soon as Tori found out Montan passed, she assigned him one of the rooms in the workers quarters upstairs.
He didnt tell them where he had been staying, but it was easy for Axton and Piers to find out. Montan had been going from ramshackle inn to spending nights in someones shed to both save money and avoid his parents. When Axton found out, hed been upset and asked Montan why he didnt just tell him.
Montan hadnt seem to know what to say. Tori had even wondered if it crossed his mind to ask Axton for help. It hadnt seemed like it.
Tori made it clear that if he worked at Duel full time during the breaks, then hed have a ce to live and the meals from the cafe were heavily discounted for employees. Shed never seen his eyes light up like that before and Tori had to admit, it did make her skin crawl.
Thats good to hear. Do you think he can be kept on as a part time employee when school resumes? Tori asked.
Henrik nodded. The poprity of Duel is better than we expected. If were going to do the in-home party game rentals, then well need more staff, so we can use the extra help.
So hed have tomute from Lyce to here and back? Albert frowned. Thats not a long way to travel, but its not short either. And he needs to return to the dorm every night before curfew or hell be locked out.
Well discuss that if he epts the offer, Tori said. Shed already brought it up with Axton and in order to keep Montan from being harassed by the former duke, Axton had a simple, old carriage prepared and ready for Montan to use. Mr. Somerset will talk to him tonight and let me know.
You know, hes not a bad guy, Albert said. Kind of cold and weird.
Tori nodded. Theres nothing wrong with being cold and weird, but in his case, I think he just needed someone trustworthy to support him. She paused. And Im talking about Axton, not me.
Sonia snorted and lifted her head. She looked out the window. Okay, JPsing. Albert, go get Ewan and the Duke so we can go to dinner.
Okay. Albert stood up and headed into the store. Tori turned towards the cafe door as JP seemed to rush in. His face was flushed, and he looked excited.
Whats wrong with you? Sonia asked her brother with a raised brow.
JP grabbed on to the back of a chair as he let out a heavy breath. I got news...about Guthry.
JP, sit down first. Ilyana motioned for him to sit down. Take a deep breath.
JP stumbled on to the offered seat and shook his head, as if he needed to get the news out or hed die first. Big news.
Did Lyce confirm his punishment? Henrik asked.
Ilyanas eyes went wide. Is he going to prison?
JP shook his head. Not prison, but Lyce did issue his official punishment along with the local and empire fines and punishments. Guthry didnt take it well.
Tori knit her brows together. What do you mean by he didnt take it well?
I mean he had a mental breakdown and copsed.
Chapter 157: Take the Damn Carriage
Chapter 157: Take the Damn Carriage
Several eyes were fixed on JP with varying states of shock and confusion.
He had a breakdown? Henrik asked, his voice filled with disbelief. Guthry?
JP nodded. I heard from Madam McIntyres daughter, the nurse. She was dispatched with her medical team from the Central Imperial Hospital to the Prime Ministers manorst night. Guthry copsed after breaking down.
Tori leaned back against her chair and tapped her fingers on the table. Im not too surprised.
Youre not? Ilyana asked. The others also turned to her with surprise.
He may have been trying to hide it, but obviously, hed been under an immense amount of stress that spiraled out of his control. He was kidnapped and almost killed this summer. That cant be without somesting trauma. It resulted in his parents'' disappointment in him, likely the most theyd ever been, and he was their golden child. His project was not only failing, but implicated his father. Any trust they had was likely worn out at that point.
There was the financial pressure to fix his craftsmen school and to support Hart. His rank has been falling since we started Lyce to the point that hes out of the top ten. Hes excluded from Ilyanas reviews, so everyone in our year knows that there is some animosity between him and us. Other students almost avoid him. Now, there was the schoolhouse copse which had consequences far beyond what he expected, Tori said. I wouldnt be surprised that hed been in denial until the official punishments were issued.
So...it broke him? Sonia asked.
Tori nodded. It seems like it. I dont know if this will change anything, though.
Ilyanas eyes narrowed. It would be a miracle if it did considering how every time you tried to talk some sense into him, hed just ramble on.
It was like talking to a wall. Tori had said it many times before.
If he had a breakdown, does that mean he wont go to school when we start next week? Henrik asked. This isnt something that can be solved in a weekend.
JP pursed his lips. Nurse McIntyre says that when her shift ended, he was still bedridden.
Do you know what the fines and punishments were? Ilyana asked. JP shook his head and nced at Tori.
She nodded understandingly. It wont be too difficult to find out. Its a publicly recorded case. I can inquire about him and Hart, but the consequences with the Lyce project will be difficult to get. Headmaster Laurent isnt going to advertise a students failure, especially when theyre still amidpleting the project.
Is his project salvageable at this point? Sonia asked as she leaned back and crossed her arms. I heard he was trying to reorganize it and hire responsible instructors, but after this, whod want to be associated with his craftsman school?
Ilyana and Henrik nodded. Sonia made a good point.
Its almost a mark of shame to have gone there. It would be better to pretend otherwise and try to get an apprenticeship somewhere else, Henrik said.
Whos getting an apprenticeship? Ewan asked as he arrived with Axton just a step behind him. Albert tilted his head to the side, also curious.
No one, but JP found out that Guthry had a breakdown and copsed, Henrik replied. Ewans eyes went wide, and Alberts jaw dropped.
Guthry? they both chorused with disbelief. JP nodded.
Tori looked past them, at Axton. Is it possible for you to find out what his fine and punishment are?
Why dont you ask Piers? Axton said. He tried to get the maximum punishment.
Prison time? Ilyana perked up.
Why do you want him to go to prison so badly? Sonia asked.
Henrik smirked. Hell be safer there.
Safe from whom?
Ilyana.
Tori let out a snort as Ilyana puffed out her cheeks. Tori looked around and furrowed her brows. Wheres Piers? I thought he was with you.
Im here. Piers said, appearing from behind them. He had a stoic look on his face as his brother followed behind him. He wants toe.
Tori scrunched her face as Gideon seemed to peek out from behind his brother and tried not to look desperate to join. Tori nced at her friends and they either looked at her to take the lead or frowned.
Does he know that after dinner, were going to the delta? Tori asked. Her first official chamber session was in a week, and she wanted to follow up with her chosen representative and themoner representative on what to expect.
Dont tell me he wants toe, too. Ilyana frowned more so. Gideons eyes dropped and he looked almost wounded. We only allocated enough snacks for us. Whats he going to eat on the way?
We can just ask Mr. Jager to pack up some more things, Sonia said, motioning one hand towards the back of the cafe. The cafes delicacies were extremely popr, and Henrik swore that more people came to the cafe for the cafes food than from Duel itself. It wasnt a bad thing; it was just more than expected.
Is His Highness packed? Henrik asked.
Gideons eyes lit up and he lifted his head. I can have my things brought to the Three Queens. And Ill bring my own carriage!
The group exchanged looks. Then, we wont be too crowded in the carriage, Albert said.
We can y a round or two on the way there, Ewan suggested. He looked at Gideon. Your Highness, do you have a table in your carriage?
Gideon nodded earnestly. Yes, it folds out from the sides and connects.
They looked towards Tori for the final approval. Tori finished off her drink and nodded. All right, decide who sits where so you can y, but dont stay up the entire time.
Weve only done that once, Albert said with a wave of his hand. Tori stared at him, and he shrunk back. Okay, we do it all the time when youre not in the carriage with us.
Im aware.
Axton, Piers said as he watched his brother rush off with Ewan and Albert to order more snacks to be packed up. Are you inviting Montan?
No, Axton answered immediately. He has to work this weekend.
Toris eyes flicked past him. Some other time, then.
When its warmer. There isnt as much to do at the delta when its winter, Axton said. Itll be good if his first taste of the delta is when there are festivities happening.
The corner of Toris lip curled up. Did you hear that, Mr. Alvere? Keep the Spring Festival clear so you cane with us to the delta.
Axton perked up and he turned around. Montan had his head bowed as he stopped behind them, his pale hands clenching the crossbar of the snack cart he was pushing. Axton stared at the top of his head for a moment and then let out a low, resigned breath.
Do you want toe or not? Axton asked, sounding almost annoyed.
You shoulde, Gideon walked back with a scone in his hand. Theres a lot to do and you can try food you cant get in the city.
Youre nning to go, too? Piers asked with a raised brow. Gideon nodded.
Mother also wants to go.
Why are you eating? Were going to dinner.
Gideon looked at the half-eaten scone in his hand, as if he didnt realize he had picked it up and started eating.
Ill talk to Mr. Somerset to keep it open, a strained voice came from the young man with the dark-blue hair. Thank you.
Axton let out a low grumble and Montan pushed the cart past them to get to the back counter. As Axton eyed his half-brother, Tori stood up and patted his shoulder.
All right, lets go to dinner.
Tori and her friends crowded into her carriage, leaving the imperial carriage that Piers had prepared to him, Axton, and Gideon. They had to wait until they were seated in the rooftop dining room of the Three Queens for Piers to tell them what the punishments were.
Mr. Dimitri Guthry was sentenced to pay a fine of a thousand gold coins for his negligence in hiring incapable craftsmen. In addition, he must pay for the medical treatment of the children who were injured, andpensate them and the abbey. The Prime Minister have arrangedpensation to be paid as support to the orphanage for a total of three thousand gold coins per year for the next nine years.
The nine years was estimated using the average age of the children and how many years until theyd reach sixteen, the legal age of majority. The Prime Minister lobbied heavily to avoid any prison sentence, however short, and the tribunal agreed to public service for two years.
What does public service include? Tori asked from his right side.
Unpaid heavy manualbor. He may be assigned to the city dump, to do sanitary work, assist with clearing for construction, or rebuilding and repairing old structures in the city, Piers replied.
Was Hart charged with anything? Tori asked.
Gideon frowned from across the table. Why would Alessa be charged? She had nothing to do with this!
Piers gave a single shake of his head.
Baroness Hart oversaw the project. She epted thebor offered by Mr. Guthry. The tribunal believed that she should have known about the problems Mr. Guthrys craftsmen school had and therefore, should have anticipated that the quality of the structure could be questioned and should have had the structure overseen by experienced builders. Her attorney-
She had an attorney? Sonias eyes were wide.
Yes.
How did she pay for it?
It doesnt matter, Tori said. The point is that she had one and the attorney likely painted her as a victim as well because this is her project, and she has no reason to want such an ident to ur. She looked at Piers. Am I right?
Piers nodded. She was still sentenced to pay a five hundred gold fine for her negligence and if she wishes to rebuild, she is required to use guild members paid at the market rate, have the ns for the structure approved by both the guilds and the citys engineering council, as well as have a seasoned foreman on-site to review every aspect of the construction.
Albert let out a low whistle. Thats going to cost more than five hundred gold....
Tori calcted it in her head. A thousand gold coins in Soleil took an average city dweller four or five years to earn, after the various empire taxes. More rural citizens would need seven to eight years.
For families like hers, a thousand gold coins was a drop in the proverbial bucket. For someone in Alessas position, this was a painful amount to pay. Unless, of course, someone paid for her.
Her eyes moved over Gideon for a moment.
But thats not fair.... Gideon shook his head. She didnt mean for this to happen. It was an ident and out of her control.
Notpletely, Ilyana said. As His Highness said, the tribunal knew that Hart knew about Guthrys craftsmen schools problems. The students at the school have left a trail of well-documented problems.
Guthry and Hart are close friends, Tori told him. She mustve known.
Gideon shook his head. But she trusted Guthry to send her capable workers.
And she put her trust in the wrong person, Sonia said in a sharp voice. Even if she trusts him, that doesn''t mean she should let them work without any oversight. Thats irresponsible.
In the delta, we have seasoned guild members, but everything is reviewed from the groundposition before we start, all the way to inspecting a finished structure toply with empire regtions and the rmendations of professionals, JP told him. Tori trusts the guild members, but idents happen.
Arranging safety procedures isnt an insult to the workers. If she was going to build a schoolhouse, safety should have been Harts priority, Tori said firmly. This was negligence on her part, and she must take responsibility for herck of oversight.
Gideons shoulders shrank, and he looked down. But how is she going to afford such a fine?
If she cannot pay all at once, it will be deducted from her familys ie over the next three years, Piers replied. Gideon, there are always consequences to ones actions.
His brother quieted down and Tori furrowed her brows.
Do we know anything about how this will affect their Lyce projects? she asked. Im sure this isnt the first time a students negligence has caused a problem or caused a project to fail.
That is up to the school board to decide, Piers told them. However, it is certain that their projects will be reassessed.
Was he suspended for the rest of the year or did his parents request a leave of absence? Ilyana sat up straight and looked up from her lunch. Tori sat next to her, slowly chewing her sandwich in thought.
JP had barged into their homeroom with excitement all over his face. How he found out the result of Dimitris punishment from Lyce halfway through their first day back to ss after winter break was impressive.
Suspension due to his part in the schoolhouse copse. Even if it was just his own negligence, he still had a part in it and the school board was very displeased. In addition, his project is up for review and reassessment within this semester because of what happened, JP told them. As of right now, there is a hold on his project, and he is not to proceed until the school re-evaluates it and makes some changes. He looked towards the front of the ss, towards where Alessa wouldve been seated if she hadnt left for lunch. Still, JP lowered his voice and crouched down beside Ilyanas desk. Harts project is also on hold for three months and will be re-evaluated. An advisorymittee will be assigned to help try to realign her project like Guthrys.
Ilyanas eyes were wide, and Tori took in a deep breath. ording to Kasen, reassessment happened when there was either cause for a massive change in the students ns, such as financial issues within their family that would heavily affect their project to the point of nearly disabling it, or they messed up so badly that the school had to step in to mitigate any further damage because the student could not be trusted to salvage their own project.
For Guthry this was clearly thetter.
They shouldve stepped in earlier, Tori said.
I think they need to notify the school of financial changes for a reassessment, Ilyana replied. She looked at JP curiously. Howd you find out so soon?
I know some people.
Tori squinted her eyes. Yourwork of information is both impressive and terrifying.
JP shrugged his shoulders. Information is valuableand so are friends and family discounts at Lions Gate.
Tori sighed. Well, do you know if the Guthrys submitted a leave of absence anyway? I dont think its necessary at this point, but Im curious.
JP shook his head. I didnt hear anything about it. Hart was going to be suspended, but it was deemed that this was an ident, and while she was negligent, she is partially a victim.
Ilyana let out a low huff and bit into her sandwich violently. She always gets away with everything.
They may have based some of their decision on the tribunal ruling. If she cant work on her project while its being reassessed, how is the abbey going to deal with the students? JP asked, looking at Tori.
I assume theyre going to continue what they did before and have sses in the great hall, Tori replied. She looked towards Alessas desk. I really dont think it shouldve gone this bad.
Alessa, itll be all right. Since you wanted to invest into your barony and have little to spend on the project at the moment, the reassessment will help relieve some of the burden of cost.
That was one way of looking at it. Tori looked over her shoulder and saw Gideon returning to Alessa and Fabian. Alessas eyes were red, and it looked as if she had just received the news of her punishment. She sniffled as her hands clenched at her sides.
Tori looked back at JP, even more impressed that he somehow got the news before Alessa did.
No wonder my brother asked you to spy on me.
JP jerked his head back and his eyes widened. You know about that?
Tori narrowed her eyes a bit. I know a lot of things.
I am sure that the school boards advisors on the matter will find a suitable solution. Gideon seemed to still try to console Alessa, but the pretty blonde heroine couldnt seem to quell how upset she was.
As they passed, Tori tried not to stare. Fabian caught her fleeting nce and immediately frowned.
Are you happy about this? His sharp voice seemed toe without warning and Tori turned her head towards him with crinkled eyes.
Excuse me?
Are you happy about this? he repeated with a re.
Why would I be happy about this, von Dorn? Tori asked as she leaned back against her seat and looked at him expectantly. Do you take me to be a person who would dly watch orphans suffer?
Its not about the orphans-
It is very much about the orphans. Tori cut him off. I dont care whose project it is. What is important to me is that those children who are already disadvantaged do not suffer further. I would be very happy for Baroness Harts project to be a resounding sess because it would mean that those orphans were getting a proper education.
Fabian. Gideon walked back up the stairs to get to them, leaving Alessas side. He held out an arm and moved it in between Fabian and Tori. Guevera is petty, but she wouldnt hold it against an innocent party.
Tori pursed her lips. In all honesty, she wasnt sure how to take that. She was fairly sure he was defending her, but at the same time, was it necessary to point out that she was petty? She shook her head.
Both my brother and I have made donations to the abbey to help fund the school and my brother is sponsoring a pair of siblings, Tori told him. If youre asking if Im happy about the orphanagesck of educational materials, Im not. If youre asking if Im happy about Baroness Harts project being reassessed, I most certainly am.
Guevera! Gideon shot her a frown and Tori waved her hand dismissively
Its a good thing to have it reassessed considering the circumstances. Didnt you agree earlier? Tori asked with a raised brow. Baroness Hart will receive guidance and thats not a bad thing.
She didnt end up like Guthry, JP said as he stood up beside Ilyanas desk. Id count her as lucky.
Fabian gave him a scathing re, but Alessa had grabbed on to his arm and tugged him back.
Its fine! I really am lucky, Alessa said. The ident couldve been worse. Even if I wasnt aware of the craftsmen selling building materials, it was still my project. No matter what, I should take responsibility.
Tori nodded and looked at Fabian with a daring expression. You see? She understands. Why cant you?
Fabian scowled and Gideon let out a heavy breath. Guevera, cant you be a bit more sensitive with your words?
I dont need to show kindness to someone who addresses me in such a way. Tori turned her head away in distaste. Von Dorn doesnt care what I think about him.
The corner of Fabians eye twitched. His cheeks heated up, but he turned his head away. He took Alessas hand and led her down the steps to her seat. Tori caught Fabian ncing back at her twice before he settled into his seat. He was closest one to Alessa now that Gideon sat in front of Tori and Dimitri was suspended.
JP gave Tori and Ilyana a knowing look before slipping out of their ssroom.
Gideon took his seat in front of her and let out a heavy breath. He looked down, towards the front of the ss, where Alessa was seated. Tori followed his gaze and continued to eat her lunch.
You cannot involve yourself in her project all the time, else she wouldnt be the one doing it, Tori said in a low voice.
He sat up straight and looked back at her. He frowned. My brother helped you with your project.
Many people help me with my project, but I still oversee it. All the little details, arrangements, the schedules, payments, orders, everything that goes into a project of this scale Ive overseen to an extent. I am managing my project and all the people involved, Tori told him. I dont hand it off and forget about it.
Gideon furrowed his brows. Alessa doesnt have your background.
She doesnt need my background to do her project, Tori said in a sharp voice. She doesnt need your background either. If you help her too much, she wont do anything on her own and things will get out of her control, like this entire debacle.
Gideon frowned. Are you saying this is my fault?
Im saying help her less so she can learn to help herself, Tori said with an air of finality. She finished off her lunch just as Instructor Rosemund returned and the ss began to take their seats.
Instructor Rosemund didnt announce Dimitris suspension or bring him up at all, but that didnt mean news about him didnt spread through the ss. By the end of the day, their entire year knew that he was suspended for the rest of the year and that his project almost resulted in a tragedy at an abbey.
Tori adjusted her bag over her shoulder as she left her dance ss. Fabian had been awkward during ss and practiced a ballroom dance as far away from her as possible. He wouldnt make eye contact with her, and he hadnt said a word. Not even a snidement. Tori didnt want to deal with him, so she ignored him and continued to focus on the blessing dance for her brothers wedding.
She was more than halfway through the dance, and she estimated that by the spring festival, she could start doing full runs of the dance. Her costume would be fitted around that time, and she could start wearing it to get used to the weight of the robes and gilded mask before the wedding.
Still in her dance practice clothes, Tori put on her heavy winter cloak, obscuring the practice clothes. She had an errand at Duel and Ilyana asked her to pick up some cream puffs on her way back. As Tori reached the front gates, she caught sight of a familiar blue-haired young man walking out along the school walls, past a modest carriage.
Tori narrowed her eyes and frowned. She quickened her speed and handed her bag to her carriage driver before jogging after Montan.
Hey! Alvere, dont you work today? She sounded a bit more scolding than she intended, but it got the desired effect. Montan stopped at once and almost seemed to stiffen before he turned around. She doubted hed respond too negatively, as she was now technically his employer.
Countess Guevera. Montan gave her a small bow of his head and then turned back around and continued walking.
Hold on! Tori frowned and marched forward. I asked you a question.
I will arrive at Duel on time, mydy, Montan replied in a quiet voice as Tori darted in front of him.
Yes, Im sure you will. The carriage Axton sent is waiting for you. Tori motioned to the brown carriage parked just behind SIG One. Axton had gone through such lengths to prepare a carriage for him. Hed been so pleased with it that hed told her and Piers all about it. She frowned at Montan. Didnt he tell you what it looked like?
Montan had stopped in front of her, and he avoided her eyes. I dont need to take Duke Alveres carriage. I will take a shared carriage from the za.
Why? Toris brows knit together. He had it prepared for you. Montan drew in his lips and bit them. Tori let out a heavy breath. Mr. Alvere, taking a shared carriage every day after ss will add up and be costly. Axton has already prepared a carriage to take you to and from Duel when you work free of charge. Why are you wasting money?
The corner of his eye twitched. Shed touched a nerve. She knew how desperate he was to save what little money he had.
Im not.... He trailed off and briefly met her gaze, but looked away once more. He doesnt have to.
He already has, Tori said. Mr. Alvere, please get in the carriage. He opened his mouth to refute her, but Tori stepped closer. Get in the carriage or I will call Axton right now. His face seemed to pale two shades and he turned around, making a beeline to the non-descript carriage.
Tori followed behind him and made some gestures to Mr. Novak waiting by SIG One. Her driver picked it up immediately and nodded. He put her bag into the carriage and then climbed on to the drivers seat.
The driver of Axtons carriage opened the door.
Young Master, he greeted Montan casually, but Montan nearly tripped when he heard it. He didnt respond and instead gripped a hand bar on the side of the carriage to pull himself up. The driver waited until he climbed in before turning to Tori and giving her a kind smile. Good afternoon, Countess Guevera.
Mr. Frank, good to see you. Tori smiled back and climbed into the carriage. As she pulled herself up, Montans eyes widened and stared at her in shock.
What.... He gasped and almost pointed at her as she took a seat across from him. The door closed and Tori crossed her legs and gave him an expectant look.
What?
Montan frowned at once. Why are you in this carriage?
Coincidentally, I am also going to Duel. Mr. Somerset had an urgent matter. Henrik had acry call scheduled today, Tori told him. She narrowed her eyes. You dont mind that I joined you, do you?
Montan shifted ufortably once more. He didnt say a word as the carriage began to move. Tori kept her eyes on him, and Montan seemed to be trying to avoid them.
She took a deep breath. How do you like working at Duel?
Its good. Mr. Somerset is a good manager and I appreciate the opportunity, mydy, Montan said. He still refused to meet her eyes.
Are you experiencing any difficulties? Is there anything too challenging?
No, mydy.
I have asked Mr. Somerset to limit your hours during the school week, as you are still a student. Has he informed you?
Yes, mydy.
His robotic answers were straightforward, but she found herself bing annoyed. Axton told me that he prepared this carriage for yourmute. He told you, didnt he?
He did, mydy.
Then why wont you take it? Tori asked. If she didnt catch him today, she wouldnt know and there was no guarantee that he would take the carriage in the future, when she didnt run into him.
Montan hesitated. Ive troubled Duke Alvere too much.
Is that what Axton said?
No, but-
Then do you believe you know what hes thinking and can make his decisions for him? Tori asked. Montan shrank back. He looked at Tori with a pained expression.
He doesnt like me. He only prepared this carriage as an obligation.
Whats wrong with that? Tori asked. Axton feels obliged to take care of you. Is that so terrible?
Montan looked at her the same way she looked at Dimitri when she was trying to talk sense into him. Being on the opposite end of that look was annoying. I told you; he doesnt like me.
Yes, and Im telling you, so what? Axton still wants to take care of you. He wants you to have a good education. He wants to give you the freedom to work and in a safe environment. He wants to protect you. Why do you think he picked this carriage? Tori asked, looking at Montan critically. Do you think its old and dpidated and thats why he picked it?
Montan didnt say anything aloud, but his expression confirmed it.
Tori frowned. The carriage was picked because it doesnt attract attention. It has no ostentatious decorations outside, no emblems, no signs. It can easily be lost in a crowd of other carriages. Axton picked this one for yourmute to protect you. He knows that your father is looking for you and may cause trouble, so he chose a carriage that would keep you hidden and avoid your fathers eyes.
Montan lifted his head. Protect me?
Tori lifted her hand towards the back, behind Montans head. This carriage has been fixed and renovated forfort. Do you see that box and those two crystals? Adjustable heating and cooling. There is also a silence charm inside to keep conversations private. Look out these windows. Notice how everything is tinted a bit darker than normal? Tori asked. Montan, despite himself, turned towards the window and nodded. If youre outside, you cant see inside. All you see is a reflection of yourself and darkness. These windows are tinted using crystal technology developed in the delta. There are only half a dozen carriages in the empire that have that technology.
Montan snapped his head back towards her. People cant see inside?
You can test it when we arrive at Duel, Tori told him. And listen.... She went quiet for a moment and nced around. Do you hear any creaking or squeaking? Is the carriage shaking badly? No. The support of this carriage is as good as any imperial carriage. The upholstery is brand new. Youre sitting on an embroidered cushion that would normally cost an averageborer a weeks wages. Lastly, the driver and footman. Mr. Frank and Mr. Vanderwalt are former soldiers who finished their initial conscription. Guess why Axton hired them.
Montans eyes seemed to growrger and reflect a restrained hope. Why?
To protect you in case of a confrontation, Tori told him. She shook her head and leaned back. He prepared all of this to keep you safe. Why are you going to throw it in his face and reject it?
Montans eyes glistened over. Does he pity me?
Yes. Tori didnt hesitate to confirm it. Montan shut his eyes tight. But he also doesnt want to see you suffer. If you want to repay him, then continue to work hard and go to school. Dont worry about anything else.
Hes always been kind to you, Montan said in a hoarse voice. I cant help but envy you.
And you should, Tori said, unapologetic. Montan lifted his head and looked at her with disbelief. If he expected her to be modest, he had another thinging. You should know how lucky a person is to have people who care about them. Just the support of one person can change your life. You are now getting the support of one person who doesnt expect anything in return. Take it and change your life. Tori held his gaze confidently. Mr. Alvere. Take the damn carriage.
Chapter 158: You Can Yell My Name
Chapter 158: You Can Yell My Name
What? Tori narrowed her eyes. Weve been open for over a month. Why are we just being reported for this now?
I dont know, however, this is an official letter from the Imperial Commerce Commission. They said that the business registration for Duel was never submitted and that were missing operating permits, Mr. Somerset told her.
Tori frowned more so. Thats impossible. Henrik and I went to submit it ourselves. What do they mean it was never submitted?
She took the letter with the embossed seal of the Imperial Commerce Commission from Mr. Somerset and leaned back against the chair of the small office hidden behind the disy shelves behind the lobby. It was a standard form letter telling her that Lions Gate Duel was missing both its business permit to run a business in Horizon and the permit to sell food.
She had until the end of the week to either submit a copy or reapply. If she reapplied, it would take at least two weeks for the permits to be issued. During that time, they could not continue to operate. Henrik had applied months ago in advance, then the two of them went for the final procedures to ensure that everything was ready before the soft opens.
Will we have to close? Mr. Somerset asked with a concerned look.
Tori shook her head. No, not at all. We have copies of the permits. We can take it to themission tomorrow.
Perhaps the permits were mis-filed.
Its always a possibility when youre working with so many at once, Tori said. She let out a heavy breath and folded the notice carefully before putting it into the breast pocket of her jacket. I will call Henrik about it.
Mr. Somerset smiled, relieved. Thats good. I will leave it to mydy and Mr. Skuldsen.
They opened the door to the office and stepped out. The poprity of Duel had not waned since opening and even now, after school had started across the city, there were still plenty of peopleing to y.
The daytime crowd is mainly off-duty knights, Mr. Somerset told her. Its a bit calmer than now.
There are a lot of students in the afternoons, Tori said as she looked around. At least seven or eight different uniforms, including Lyce du Soleils were spotted in the crowd. How are the weekend party rentals going?
We have bookings for equipment, supplies, and game hosts for the next four months, mydy. The Emperor has also paid to reserve a datete next summer for the Empress birthday banquet, Mr. Somerset reported. He wishes to have a deluxe, custom curated game event for Her Majesty. The managers face contorted a bit with confusion. He also mentioned something about ax throwing?
Tori closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She mentally cursed the imperial couple and their requests. I will take care of it. Although, I better not get a request for Gideons birthday. I have things to do, dammit.
Mydy, have you considered making an entertainment parlor? Mr. Somerset asked.
I have, but at the moment, funding is tight, Tori replied. Renovations at the Lunar Pavilion are starting and due to the age of the structure, it is a very slow,borious, and expensive process.
Mr. Somerset sighed. A shame. Im sure there are many who are interested in the various card and tile games here.
Tori nodded, distracted. I am keeping an eye on the property around the area though. If I must take out a loan, I will if we can secure the location.
Mydy, there is a young man here on the 403 list. He requests to see Mr. Vilobos, one of the employees who was stationed at the lobbys counter turned around as they reached him. Tori furrowed her brows.
She had a list made up of people forbidden from setting foot past Duels lobby and cafe, as well as prohibited from purchasing goods or services from Duel and the rest of Lions Gate. The list was short, but mainly consisted of Alessa, some love interests that were still clinging on to her, anyone Adrien Rosiek had a connection with that Tori knew about, and the former Duke Alvere and his mistress.
She turned her head towards the tall young man standing on the other side of the counter, looking surprised to see her. Tori resisted the urge to roll her eyes.
What was Tom expecting? This was her store; why wouldnt she appear in it from time to time. Tori took a deep breath and put on a cid smile that didnt reach her eyes.
Mr. Fields, this is a surprise. To what do we owe the honor? Tori said in a droll voice as she walked over and stood across from him on the other side of the counter.
Tom drew his head back and frowned. If he wanted to say something, he had to watch his words considering he was well within her territory and with a superior social status to him and his most noble friend.
Countess Guevera, I heard that Mr. Vilobos has moved here to work. He has helped me a lot when I was in Presidio and I wanted to greet him, Tom told her.
It was a legitimate answer, and Tori felt there was nothing rming about it. Mr. Vilobos had told her that Tom worked with him and had good things to say about the love interest. There was a pleasant rtionship, and it wasnt abnormal for a former employee who left on good terms toe and greet a work mentor.
Still, Tori didnt answer immediately. She held her ground and eyed him until he avoided her eyes and showed some difort. Satisfied that he didnt seem to want to try anything questionable, she looked over her shoulder.
Call Mr. Vilobos, Tori said. The employee who had stood to the side nodded and rushed to the back room. Tori looked back at Tom. Hell be out in a moment, Mr. Fields. Please wait here.
Tom nodded his head, his face red as if embarrassed to be there. Tori nced back over her shoulder and gave Mr. Somerset a knowing nod. He gave her a stoic one in return, and she slipped out of the counter and headed to the cafe. She sat at a corner table that had a good view of both the cafe and the lobby.
She didnt bother to hide the fact that she was watching Tom. Mama Js son saw her sitting and came with her usual iced coffee and a small te of puff pastry with meat. Tori nced down and paused.
Is this new? she asked.
Yes, mydy. Its a puff pastry with beef tenderloin, dry-cured ham, and duxelles.
Beef Wellington, Tori muttered to herself. Tobias gave her a curious look and she smiled and picked up one of the small bite-sized pieces. She bit into the warm meat pastry and slowly nodded. I like it. Good job, Mr. Jager. Did you want to add this to the menu?
To the pre-ordered catering menu. Theyre not difficult to make, but it is necessary to procure the mushrooms, he replied.
Tori nodded. Ill make a note and have it added to the spring menu.
Tobias gave her a bright smile. Thank you, mydy. Shall I pack some for you and Lady Agafonova?
Please do. Tori ate another one and looked towards the lobby. Mr. Vilobos came out, still in his apron, andughed as he saw Tom. He extended his hand and reached out to embrace Tom as if seeing an old friend. Tom looked happy to see him and his joyous expression didnt falter as Mr. Vilobos led him to the cafe.
Tori lowered her eyes and continued to eat her bite-sized beef Wellingtons. They were not surprisingly addicting. Mr. Vilobos and Tom sat close to the windows, so Tori couldnt hear them, but she did look up asionally to try to get any physical clues on what their conversation was about.
The first few minutes were likely catching up and following up on where the other was now. Then Tori noticed Mr. Vilobos smile falter. He was nodding his head, but the earlier excitement on his face had faded.
Its getting good. Tori sipped on her drink; her eyes fixed on Toms back. After about half an hour, Tom seemed to lower his head. Mr. Vilobos gave him a kind smile and leaned forward to pat his shoulder. He said somethingforting to him and then stood up. Tom followed and Mr. Vilobos brought him to the door.
Tori heard some parts of the conversation including some encouraging words to Tom before the young man left.
Mr. Vilobos lingered by the ss door and watched the young mans back disappear into the night. He let out a heavy breath and turned around. He saw Tori seated there and gave her a tired smile.
Did he say something to upset you? Tori asked. The old man shook his head and came forward.
Perhaps I shouldnt be upset with what he said. In most cases, it would be quite ttering, Mr. Vilobos replied.
Tori squinted her eyes for a moment before enlightenment filled her face. He tried to recruit you.
Mr. Vilobos nodded. It doesnt seem that he knew that I was a former knight and that my position here is rted to being a Guevera knight.
Tori pursed her lips. The practice of retraining knights for other upations after their service isntmon in the Central Corridor. Did he at least offer a lot of money?
Mr. Vilobos cracked a wide smile andughed. I wouldnt say that its a lot, but certainly well above the average pay rate of a master printer. His smile faded a bit. However, I have no desire to work for the Golden Cow.
Tori nodded in understanding. He came here to poach my workers, she said, looking out towards the window in the direction Tom had left. Its good that hes on the 403 list.
I wish it wasnt necessary, but considering the amount of intellectual property in Duel and their poprity, it does make it an appealing target for knockoffs.
We cant keep it a monopoly forever. Eventually, otherpanies will develop their own games topete with us. We can only continue to evolve and stay relevant to our customers, Tori replied.
Mr. Vilobos nodded. He paused for a moment and cocked his head to the side. Mydy, Tom mentioned something when he was trying to convince me to join the Golden Cow. Tori furrowed her brows and gave him a look telling him to continue. He said that he came because he heard Duel was closing.
What? Tori frowned at once. We opened just a few weeks ago and sales have been steady. Where did he hear that?
There are likely those jealous of Duels sess. Its fairlymon to speak ill ofpetition, Mr. Vilobos told her as he rubbed his chin. I asked Tom where he heard such news and he said that someone at the print shop where he works said that the city will close our doors as were not authorized to operate. That was why he came to recruit me.
I can ept that hes kind enough to want to ensure you have a job. After all, you taught him when he was in Presidio. However, a regr employee usually wouldnt have such insight into the business operations of another shop.... Tori lifted her hand to her breast pocket and frowned.
Mydy. Mr. Somerset rushed into the cafe with a concerned look on his face. Mr. Skuldsen is calling and says you arent answering yourcry.
Tori frowned more so. Tell him Ill call him right now. Mr. Somerset nodded and turned around. Tori gave Mr. Vilobos a dismissing nod and reached for hercry. She swept her finger across the crystal. Call Henrik Skuldsen.
Henrik answered almost immediately with a ragged voice. Tori, we need to increase security at the shops.
Wait ,what? Whats going on? Tori frowned and sat up straight.
My house was broken into, and my room in particr was torn apart, Henrik said, breathless. I think Im being targeted.
Part of Tori didnt want to immediately make the conspiracy theory that the missing permits from the Imperial Commerce Commission and the break in at the Skuldsen residence were connected, but it was what her mind came up with as soon as Henrik told her.
It just felt like too much of a coincidence for it to happen all at once, and Tori couldnt help but think about what Tom said about Duel closing. From what she knew, he wasnt in a position where he could find out the business status of otherpanies. Someone mustve fed him that information.
That also meant that someone knew before her that permits were missing.
This made the missing permits from the Imperial Commerce Commission suspicious.
You think they were intentionally lost? Ilyana asked as she sat in the carriage with Tori and Henrik. The carriage was surrounded by a half dozen imperial knights sent to guard Tori. For usual errands around the city, security detail wasnt necessary, but something was off about this entire situation and Tori didnt want to take any chances.
In the case that whoever was plotting against them grew desperate, having guards was useful. Desperate people were dangerous people.
Its just too much of a coincidence for me to ept, Tori replied. Misfiled paperwork is understandable. It happens. But Henriks familys house is broken into and much of the damage is done to his room.
Henrik scowled. My mattress was pushed off the side and there are cuts in the fabric. My clothes were strewn about from their drawers and wardrobe. Every book I own was likely opened. No other room was ransacked like mine was. Even my fathers study wasnt torn apart. Im certain they were targeting me.
Not you, but our documents, Tori said. Which would include copies of the business and operations permits.
This is ridiculous. Ilyana frowned. Even if they found and destroyed our permits, we can easily reapply.
But wed have to close down the stores during the reapplication process, Henrik said. And it takes a few weeks to get the approvals.
We also dont know if our permits will be dyed. Tori made little air quotes as she red downwards and then tapped her fingers against her arms. We dont know if this was all an ident or premeditated, but lets act as if it was. It would mean that someone out there lost our permits and that someone must be an employee.
Henrik closed his eyes and let out a low grumble. We dont know who that employee is, so they can take advantage of their anonymity and dy, perhaps even reject, our application.
We have our permits with us, we cant let them out of our sight, Tori said. She paused and sat up straight. Give them to me. She brought down the table in between the benches and slid the vr crystal out of her bracelet, then dug out a piece of paper. Paper can be lost, torn, or burnt, but I can change that.
Somewhat skeptical, Henrik removed the relevant documents that theyve brought, and Tori spent the rest of the ride to the First District writing out some sort of code on the edges of each sheet and a master charm.
She closed her eyes and activated the charm and the pile of papers just as they came to a stop in front of the Commerce za where many departments rting to business andbor were located.
Tori handed the pile back to Henrik and they waited until the papers were carefully tucked back inside his satchel. When it was secured, Tori swept her hand over a small white crystal on the door. A momentter, the footman opened the door, and they stepped out.
The Commerce za was essentially a series of two- and three-story buildings that housed offices. There was a central za and smaller zas surrounding it. It was the workce of hundreds of people and to blend in, Tori made Henrik and Ilyana change into what she considered Soleil business attire: a pressed suit for Henrik and an ankle-length A-line dress with a bolero for Ilyana.
While they had a legitimate reason for being there, wearing their Lyce uniforms would not only make them stand out, but could make whoever would assist them treat them as naive school children and not business owners. Clothing could be used to change the perception others had, so Tori didnt hesitate to wear the fancy clothes of someone with money and influence.
Sir Lloyd, Sir Granger, please remain with the carriage, Tori said as Henrik and Ilyana stepped out of the carriage after her. The rest of you, please follow us. Sir Dobchek, please lead the way to the Imperial Commerce Commission.
The knights gave her a bow of their heads and Sir Dobchek walked about a step-in front of Tori. The Imperial Commerce Commission was the first building to the left and they went to the window dealing with Horizonmerce.
Tori took the lead and approached the counter. There was no line, so the young man at the counter greeted her.
Good afternoon, miss. How can I help you today?
Good afternoon. We have an appointment with Mr. Harrison today.
And the name?
Victoria de Guevera, Henrik Skuldsen, and Ilyana Agafonova.
The young man at the counter snapped his head up. His eyes were wide as he stopped flipping through a schedule book. His jaw dropped and he almost stumbled back off his seat.
Excuse me for a moment, Countess. He gave her a low bow and headed towards an open doorway behind the counter.
Ilyana and Henrik exchanged looks with Tori. His reaction was not promising. Tori couldnt hear what was being said in the room and she suspected there was a silence charm of the sort working. It made sense for there to be something of the like in a government office.
Countess Guevera, good afternoon. A womans voice came from the doorway and Tori barely contained her narrowed eyes and disapproving frown. She recognized the woman who was in her twenties and wearing a dress suit uniform. I can help you with your request.
I think the fuck not. Miss Moore, if I remember correctly, Tori said with a small nod of her head. She kept a distant smile on her face. Instructor Ignatius ex-girlfriend was on something if she thought Tori would just hand over important documents to her. Thank you for the offer, but I have already scheduled an appointment with Mr. Harrison this afternoon.
Oh, did you? Im afraid hes unavable now.
Do you know how long hell be busy? Tori asked calmly.
Miss Moore gave her a pleasant smile that made Toris skin crawl. Im afraid not. I can help you.
One of thest things Tori wanted to do in such a situation was to be that person whom she loathed in her original world, but this was an important matter, and she didnt trust her paperwork to the peon who called her a whore.
Tori swallowed her pride.
I want to speak to your manager. Oh my God, I feel dirty. Tori kept a cold look on her face, refusing to let her horror at having be that person in a customer interaction be known.
Miss Moore looked taken aback for just a moment. My manager?
Yes, Im afraid we have time sensitive documents, and they require additional attention, Tori told her.
Miss Moores smile faltered a bit. Our manager is currently in a meeting.
This is bullshit. Is that so? Do you know when he will be in?
It may take a few hours, Countess Guevera. He will be in meetings for some time.
Tori didnt flinch. We can wait. Before Miss Moore had a chance to stop her, Tori turned around and gave her friends a nod. Lets take a seat and wait. Im sure Miss Moore will notify her manager as soon as she can that we had an appointment with Mr. Harrison, and he has be unavable.
She ushered her friends to a small parlor a few steps away. Ilyana looked confused as she took a seat. She leaned towards Tori, who remained standing, and lowered her voice. Do you know her?
Shes Instructor Ignatius ex-girlfriend.
Ilyana sucked in a sharp breath and Henriks eyes widened. The one who called you a whore at the Three Queens?
Tori pursed her lips and nodded. She nced back at the counter and saw Miss Moore talking to the young man also behind the counter. She didnt pay attention to the woman before, but remembered she had some government office job. She didnt realize it was here, which only increased Toris suspicion that her permits being lost was done on purpose.
I hate to have to do this, but were likely not going to get anything done with her, Tori said. She reached into her pocket for hercry. It looked like shed have to go through her connections to get this done.
Are you going to call Prince Piers? Ilyana asked.
No, he has something today. Besides, he doesnt have as much pull. Tori walked off to the side and swept her finger across the crystal. She kept her voice low as she spoke, silently hoping that theyd answer.
Countess, good afternoon. Is that damned dean bothering you again? Princess Vivian started off cheerful and quickly got annoyed at the thought of the other dean.
Good afternoon, Your Highness. No, Im not anywhere near Universit right now. I was calling to see if youd be able to get in touch with Prince Emil for me. I dont have his contact information and were in a bit of a dire situation at the Imperial Commerce Commission. I was hoping that perhaps he could contact someone to help us since he works nearby.
Say no more, Princess Vivian said in a firm voice. Ill have hime to you immediately.
Wait, no, thats not necessary. If he can just make a call or-
Just wait for him there, my dear! He wont be long! The call ended and Tori stared at hercry.
Whats wrong? Ilyana asked with a worried look. Are they not able to help?
Toris knit brows eased a bit as she looked at her with some lingering dismay. No...its quite the opposite.
Her friends gave her confused looks. Tori thought that if Prince Emil wereing, he would take a half hour or more, as she assumed hed need to finish some work beforeing.
The silver-haired man swept into the lobby of the building within five minutes, looking happy to be there.
Countess Tori! Oh, Lady Agafonova and Mr. Skuldsen are here, too. This must have to do with Duel, Prince Emil said as he greeted them with two imperial knights as his escort.
Ilyana and Henrik rose from their seats to bow and greet him. Good afternoon, Your Highness.
Prince Emil chuckled gave them each a small nod of his head. Vivian called me and let me know you were here. Piers had called me yesterday asking me to be prepared in case you called. I wouldve waited here, but didnt know when youd arrive.
Tori wanted to wince. Your Highness, I apologize for calling you out here. I dont want to waste your time-
Prince Emil waved his hand once to dismiss the thought. You have worked hard to prepare those rings for my family, Countess. This is a small matter that I am happy to assist you with. Tell me, he said in a regal voice. What is the problem?
Tori nced towards the counter, where Miss Moore was watching them carefully with a crease across her brow. Prince Emil was a well-known figure; she was sure Miss Moore recognized him.
Tori turned back to the old prince and exined to him the situation. Prince Emil looked interested and slowly his face pulled down in a frown. His eyes narrowed at the end of Toris exnation.
We dont know when hell be avable to assist us, but we wanted to wait for a chance to be seen, Tori told him. The documents are time-sensitive and should be approved. Last time we were here, I was told that only the manager and above can approve them.
Prince Emil nodded. Yes, only particr levels can approve and execute a document. He lifted his hand with a slight beckoning motion and one of his knights stepped forward. Find out what happened to Mr. Harrison.
Yes, Your Highness.
Prince Emil gave Tori a pleasant smile. Give me a moment, Countess. I just need to make a call.
Tori bowed her head. Yes, Your Highness.
One of his knights left and Prince Emil walked further away to make a call. Ilyana moved closer to Tori. Do you think he can help us?
His Highness should have a good deal of influence here, Henrik said in a low voice. I think he can.
Tori nodded, but still drew her lips into a line. I hate to have to call in favors and not follow standard procedure for this, but I dont want our paperwork to get into her hands. She looked back at the counter and red at Miss Moore.
The older woman pretended she didnt notice.
Tori, you said that you saw her at the Three Queens with the Cowman, Ilyana whispered. She narrowed her eyes. Do you think he might be involved in our lost permits?
Not think. Know. I dont have any proof. We cant go around using him without any proof, Tori said. She let out a heavy breath. It doesnt matter. Well deal with this today regardless of what she does.
Countess, Mr. Devereux will be out in a moment. Prince Emil made his way back towards them and Tori tilted her head.
Mr. Devereux?
The chief officer of the Imperial Commerce Commission, Prince Emil said, looking almost smug. Since the manager of this division is busy, Ive contacted his boss.
Ilyanas face lit up and Henrik nodded. Its good to know people....
Tori lifted her hand to her chest and bowed. Thank you, Your Highness-
Your Highness, my apologies for the dy! A booming voice filled the parlor and Tori snapped her head towards the counter. Arge man with a thick beard almost seemed to storm out of one of the offices. He shot an annoyed look at Miss Moore and the young man still stationed by the counter and Tori took a bit of pleasure watching them pale.
Jonathan, are you understaffed? Prince Emil sounded both annoyed, but amused. Two of your employees arent seeing guests and one of them had an appointment with them.
Mr. Devereuxs face reddened. Ill make sure to speak to them. Where is the Countess? He looked towards Tori and her friends, and she stepped forward to greet him.
Good afternoon, Mr. Devereux. Im sorry for bothering you, but we have-
He lifted his hand to stop her and nodded. Prince Emil has already told me. Please follow me and show me the papers. I apologize for my departments negligence, mydy. This should not have happened. He led them back to the counter and took the first avable seat behind it.
Tori motioned for Henrik to produce the documents andid them out in front of Mr. Devereux. The bearded man scanned the documents, reading all the information quickly while nodding. He checked the dates and Tori watched his brows furrow.
Is something wrong with the documents, sir? Henrik asked, carefully. Mr. Devereux shook his head.
Jonas! He called over his shoulder, but didnt turn around. The young man named Jonas rushed forward to look at the numbers on the paper that Mr. Devereux pointed out. Check for these files again. The permits should already be filed.
Jonas seemed to hesitate, but nodded and rushed back.
Will we need to re-apply if the documents are missing? Henrik asked.
No, as you have a copy, I will prepare a mirrored form with the information and refile it myself. Be sure to keep these copies with you as reference, Mr. Devereux told them. He frowned. This shouldnt be missing from our archives. Im unsure why you received a letter about missing paperwork.
Sir, Jonas reappeared with a small folder. The permit to operate is here, but the number assigned to it is for another business.
At this, everyone frowned. Tori narrowed her eyes and Mr. Devereux reached for the folder. He opened it up and sure enough, the identification number matched with Duels paperwork, but the name of thepany, the address, and the owners and partners were different.
One of these permits is fraudulent, Miss Moore said suddenly. Tori wondered why she was standing around, but it seemed she was waiting for a moment to interject. Miss Moore met Toris eyes. Countess Guevera, are you certain you submitted the permits and that yours are real?
Yes, Tori said with a raised brow. How would we make a fraudulent permit?
Doesnt Countess Guevera have another store? It is possible that you copied the format from an existing permit, Miss Moore told her.
Tori resisted rolling her eyes. Oh, very astute. That is quite a possibility. Mr. Devereux, are the number assignments made in order ording to the date of application or approval?
They are assigned upon the submission of the application, Mr. Devereux replied, looking at Miss Moore as if she were an idiot.
I thought so. Therefore, I have a question for Miss Moore who thinks my document is fraudulent, Tori said. The dates on my permit and this permit found in the archives are the same. If our permit werent submitted at that time, how would we know what number should be assigned?
Henrik straightened up and frowned. We dont know how many applications are submitted per day. If we tried to guess based on our other permits, there would be little chance that the dates would match.
Tori nodded with a knowing look. However, it would be very easy for someone who works in the department to switch out permits in the archives.
Countess Guevera! Jonas gasped and Mr. Devereux frowned more so. How can you use us of something like that without any evidence!
Tori shrugged. It wasnt so much an usation as it was a statement of a possibility. Can you assure us that such a thing is absolutely impossible?
I can! the young man said.
Based on what? Prince Emil asked with disapproval. Your word?
Ill issue an immediate permit to rece your permit while keeping the original date. Im sure there is a mistake, Mr. Devereux said with a dark look on his face. He reached under the counter and took out some papers. He looked over his shoulder at Jonas and Miss Moore and gave him an annoyed look. I will have this situation reviewed.
Mr. Devereux, you cant side with Countess Guevera because of her status. We have strict processes regarding our archive. Her permit is obviously a fake. Miss Moore insisted.
Tori gave her a dull look. Is this the best you can do?
Miss Moore shot her an annoyed look. What are you talking about?
Miss Moore and I have some animosity. In addition to her personal opinions of me, none of which are positive, she also was in a rtionship of some sort with Adrien Rosiek, the owner of the Golden Cow who happens to be ourrgestpetitor, Tori said without any hesitation. If there was a motive to rece our permit, there it is.
Miss Moores face turned red. Her brows shot up. How dare you! Ive worked here for years, and Ive never made such a mistake, nor would I use my position against others!
How much is he paying you? Henrik asked. He raised a brow. Is he paying you?
Ilyana lifted her hand to cover her mouth as her brows rose.
Countess Guevera, rest assured that I will review the situation and find out what happened, Mr. Devereux told her as he copied a form for a new permit under the unflinching gazes of Sir Dobchek, Prince Emil, and Henrik.
In particr, I would like Miss Moore investigated for misconduct, Tori said. If you had kept your personal opinions personal, I wouldnt touch you at work. But here we are, and Im going to be a bitch and get you fired. I have no fucks to give now.
What? Miss Moore jerked her head back. Ive done no such thing! Countess Guevera, my personal views would not affect my professionalism.
I would hope not, considering you ndered me because youre jealous.
Miss Moore choked back a cry. Jealous? Me? Of you?
Tori counted the instance off her fingers. Jealous because I was able to eat at the Three Queens and you were kicked out. Jealous because I got to eat at the rooftop dining room. Jealous because of Instruct...Benedict.
The other womans eyes widened. Then you admit it! You did seduce him! I knew he wouldnt pick crystals over me!
But he did, though...? Tori shrugged. What does it matter now? You were the one who broke up with him.
Because of you! It was as if Miss Moore forgot that they were in an office building. Her voice filled the area and several people looked over. You stole him from me!
I did no such thing, Tori said, lifting her hands. The corners of her lips turned upwards. He came to me. Which was technically true, as Instructor Ignatius dide to her to ask to live on an ind like a mad crystal scientist-hermit. However, Tori didnt mind being vague if it made the woman lose her head.
Miss Moore seemed to twitch with anger. He was going to marry me!
Well, now hes not.
Miss Moore mmed her hands on the countertop, trembling. Her face was red and her breath was ragged. You...you! She was so consumed with fury; she couldnt seem to think straight.
It was the perfect opening to set her off.
Miss Moore, please, Tori said with a smirk. She leaned forward, lowering her voice so that only the other woman could hear her. You can yell my name. Its what Benedict does.
The documents to the side were suddenly swept off the counter. Mr. Devereux looked up, red-faced and furious. Before he could open his mouth to reprimand her, Miss Moore grabbed a handful of papers.
Ilyana cried out and Henrik took in a sharp breath, reaching out to stop her. Miss Moore grasped the top of the documents and pulled them apart.
Tori stood in ce with a smug look as the papers twisted and almost stretched, but didnt tear. Prince Emil and Mr. Devereux both looked surprised as Miss Moore tried to tear the sheets apart, only to awkwardly fail.
What...how? Jonas choked in a stunned voice.
Tori smiled pleasantly. Did Instructor Ignatius tell you I was skilled with crystals? That often overshadows the fact that Im also quite good with charms. I was worried youd try to destroy our paperwork, so I put a protection charm on them. Looks like I was right to be worried.
Miss Moore stood in ce, shaking with disbelief.
Miss Moore, Mr. Devereux said in a low voice trembling with fury. Did you mismanage Countess Gueveras permits?
Chapter 159: Ew. Ew. Ew.
Chapter 159: Ew. Ew. Ew.
Did you do it on purpose? Henrik asked as the carriage moved along.
Tori kept her eyes out the window. What if I did?
What did you tell her that made her lose her mind? Ilyana asked beside her. Tori pursed her lips. Was it about Instructor Ignatius?
Henrik raised a brow. Is she not over him? Isnt she the one who dumped him?
There are some people who will dump someone, but they still dont want that other person to be with someone else, Tori told them. Not that Instructor and I are in that sort of rtionship. It just seems that Miss Moore is convinced that I had seduced Instructor Ignatius and refuses to believe that the man just loves crystals to a fanatical extent.
Ilyana made a face. Youre so much younger than he is.
Henrik rolled his eyes. Isnt he the same age as Lord Kasen?
Im not Lord Kasens student. Ilyana defended as her face reddened. And Im just admiring him.
Tori nodded and patted her shoulder. My brother is worthy of admiration. Ilyana looked at Henrik with an I-told-you-so look. Anyway, I wasnt going to stand for having my business affairs ruined. Miss Moore didnt need to use us of forging our permit. If she hadnt said anything, I wouldnt have mentioned the permit dates, but she was obviously targeting us. Aside from her connection to the Cowman and animosity towards me because of Instructor Ignatius, we dont have any real evidence she acted maliciously.
Who else couldve done it? Henrik frowned.
Anyone who was working there is suspect, but we have no proof. However, an investigation on misconduct may be a warning to others to stop them from trying anything like this in the future, Tori replied.
Im d Prince Emil was there, Ilyana said. He was so angry and demanded that woman be fired.
She tried to destroy official documents in front of her boss boss. Even if she refused to admit she did anything to our permits, Mr. Devereux saw her try to destroy official documents. That should be grounds for dismissal. Tori rubbed her head. Henrik, what do you want to do about the break-in at your house?
Henriks face darkened and his lips pulled into a tight line. My room was locked when I left for Lyce.
Was it unlocked or broken? Ilyana asked.
Henrik furrowed his brows. My dad said that there was no sign of forced entry. My windows were also locked from the inside and werent broken, so whoever searched my room came in through the door.
Do you want a charm to keep people out? Tori asked.
Henrik thought for a moment and shook his head. There isnt a need. Nothing important is kept in my room.
Its a good thing you kept everything at Prince Piers house, Ilyana said. I thought you were paranoid, but it looks like your precaution paid off. Im sorry I doubted you, Henrik.
Henrik sighed.
Do your parents have any idea who mightve done it? Were there any witnesses? Did the neighbors see anyone? Tori asked. The Skuldsens lived on a busy street and had plenty of neighbors. Henrik shook his head.
Most of our neighbors work during the day and the maid had the day off. The butler also assists my father at the guild and the cook onlyes to make dinner. My parents found the mess when they came home and no one else was there.
Were any doors going into the house open or unlocked? Tori asked.
Henrik was quiet for a moment. I didnt ask.... My parents said they looked to see if anything was stolen, but nothing of value was. Things were just tossed around. I have very few valuables...some rings and such, and my mother said that they werent taken.
Tori squinted. She opened her mouth, wanting to ask if Henrik was sure a thief did it. She slowly closed her mouth. Asking would shift the suspicion on the staff or a family member. The Skuldsens had a cook, a maid, and a butler, but they had no reason to tear around the Skuldsens home. Tori didnt want to dismiss the possibility, though felt it was unlikely.
Henriks parents certainly wouldnt break into their sons room, which left his sister, Annika, who worked at Adriens liquor store.
Are you just going to let this go? Ilyana asked with a frown. What if theye back? If they didnt find what they were looking for this time, they might return.
Then let them, Henrik said with a proud look. Let them waste their time. I dont want to waste my time dwelling on this, though I have told my parents to better secure their valuables. Perhaps look into getting a vault.
Tori nodded. If there is something we can do, let us know. This is a troubling event, and we have no idea who broke in.
Thanks, Tori.
They bypassed Lyce to get to Piers house. The knights greeted them and as they stepped down from the carriage, the door opened and a gray cat shot out, meowing as if hed been starved.
Alexander!
Nyaow! He leapt into Toris arms, and she brought him close and nuzzled his head.
What are you doing? Are you going out for a walk?
We saw your carriage from the window, Axton said as he stood at the doorway and leaned against it with crossed arms. How did it go?
I had to call for help, but everything is settled and properly filed.
Tori got Instructor Ignatius ex-girlfriend dismissed! Ilyana said as she bounced beside Tori and scratched Alexander under his chin.
I didnt get her dismissed. She got herself dismissed for poor conduct, Tori said in defense of herself. Although, I may have provoked her intoshing out in front of the chief officer of themission.
May have? Henrik snorted as he passed her. He went inside to put their documents away while Ilyana and Tori remained by the front door, talking to Axton.
Axton chuckled and looked at them fondly. You wouldnt have provoked her if you werent angry.
She used us of forging documents, Axton.
I believe you, he said. By the way, are you ready for the first chamber meeting of the year at the end of the week?
Tori nodded. Piers said that its long, but its mainly introductions of new members and a review of topics that are carrying over fromst year. Mr. Sima and Mrs. Farkas are also prepared for a long and tedious meeting.
Well take you out to eat after, Ilyana said with a sympathetic pat.
Tori sighed and tilted her head, leaning against Ilyanas shoulder. Our Ilyana is the best.
A small cough came from behind them, and Alexander let out a meow of greeting. Tori turned around and saw Piers walking up the steps. We can go to the Three Queens afterwards.
The Three Queens is my restaurant-
Bring the others; they like the food there, Piers said, ignoring Axton. Axton squinted at him.
You have a post-meeting review with the Emperor after joint chamber sessions, Axton told him in a dull voice. You cant go. Piers narrowed his eyes slightly and Axton held up his hands. I cant do anything about it. Take it up with the Emperor.
If thats the case, we can go to a restaurant closer to the First District.... Tori wrinkled her nose and frowned. Im not very familiar with restaurants there, though.
Albert might know since he worked at the pcest summer, Ilyana told her.
Well call him, then.
All right, theyre filed away. Henrik walked out and bowed his head at Piers. Your Highness.
Piers gave him a small nod in return. Des Champs in the Second District is close. Its a favorite of Senior Kasen.
Axton raised a brow. Is it a favorite of his or is it because he ate there for free.
Why would my brother eat there for free? Tori asked, frowning.
Because his friend let him eat there for free. Axton said this while boring his using eyes at Piers. Its what friends do.
Piers didnt acknowledge Axtonsint. He nced at Tori. If you have difficulty getting a reservation, tell Senior Benedict.
Instructor Ignatius? Tori raised a brow. Does he have a connection at Des Champs?
Piers nodded. He owns it.
Tori pursed her lips. Sometimes, she forgot Instructor Ignatius, who often forgot to eat, was rich. She was starting to figure out why Miss Moore was so obsessed with him.
Are you all right? Axton looked at Tori as she stared nkly ahead of her. She was sitting up straight, looking attentive from afar, but the closer one got to her, the more they could see her dead eyes.
Its been...six hours, Tori said in a solemn voice. And theyve talked about nothing.
Axton drew his lips inward to keep fromughing. The first chamber session of the year is boring. The next one will be livelier and there will be more relevant topics to discuss.
Tori turned her head towards him and narrowed her eyes. No wonder nobles try to send representatives. She had been so determined toe and participate in the governing process of her empire, but instead she was bored out of her mind and contemted leaving during both breaks. I cant believe Piers lives like this.
Axton held back a snort. Hes used to it. And I think he enjoys it. This sort of thing is interesting to him.
Its good for a ruler to have patience and willingness to understand and deal withplicated, but exceptionally boring matters of state, Tori said with a small nod. She gave Axton a curious look. Why are you out here? Arent you supposed to be in the room with Piers?
Tori looked towards the tinted room at the head of the chamber hall. All around them, the chamber members were leaving after the long session. Various small groups formed as they discussed relevant topics, but most were bidding each other good-bye and urging them to get in touchter.
Mr. Sima and Mrs. Farkas had already left the chamber hall, as SIG Two was waiting to take them back to Viclya. They had been much more attentive than her, especially Mrs. Farkas, who was an elder with experience working with neighboring viges. She was voted on by the vigers with the belief that she would do her best to protect the integrity of the delta, as it was a young, newly established county. It was a responsibility she took seriously, and Tori was d for that.
Axton turned towards the imperial room. I was sitting in this chamber, too, so I didnt apany him this time. He grinned. Which means, I can join you and the others for dinner.
Toris brows rose and she nodded as she stood up. Then do you want a ride-
Your Grace. A voice spoke up behind them and Tori turned around. An imperial knight bowed his head. His Highness Prince Piers has requested your presence.
Tori crinkled her eyes and looked at Axton, watching his expression dull. Why can he never allow me to eat for free?
We were going to pay for the meal, Axton.
If you told Senior Benedict, hed let you eat for free.
Axton.
The young duke let out a heavy breath and ran his hand through his hair. He looked at the knight gave him a curt nod. Ill be there in a moment. The knight bowed his head and stepped back. Axton put his hand on Toris puff of curly hair and patted her head. Ill walk you to your carriage. People are going to try to stop you to talk, so stay behind me.
Tori nodded and stuffed her notebook that she had been taking notes in into a satchel and walked out. It didnt take her long to be d that Axton came with her. He expertly dodged anyone who had even a small look of interest on their faces when they saw her peeking out from behind him. If someone did manage to stop them, Axton was able to talk their way out.
Impressive, Tori said as the cool evening air chilled her cheeks upon exiting the building. She took a deep breath, relishing the fresh air as they reached her awaiting carriage. I need to learn from you.
Axton smirked proudly and put his hand over his chest. I am much older and more experienced, after all. He looked around the area and peered into the carriage. Where is Training Commander Reystrom?
Shes escorting Mr. Sima and Mrs. Farka back. Piers assigned Sir Gainsborough and Sir Lawrence to guard me tonight, Tori said. She gave the two knights standing by their horses a nod. Dont worry, I will make sure that they eat, too.
Axton narrowed his eyes as the two knights awkwardly avoided his gaze. How kind of you.
Tori rolled her eyes and climbed into the carriage. Enjoy your time with Piers! She threw him a cheesy smile as the footman closed the door. Axton slumped forward, regretful, and didnt turn around to re-enter the chamber until Toris carriage moved away from the curb.
She checked her time piece and nodded, satisfied. She gave her friends a meeting time about forty-five minutes after the chamber session officially ended. It allowed for some leeway in case the session ran over, as well as allocated for travel time. The chamber itself was rtively close to the border of the Second District and Des Champs was right on the border.
SIG One had picked up her friends earlier and they were likely already waiting on the busy dining street where Des Champs was located. Tori would arrive earlier than expected. She pursed her lips and looked out the window, watching the bustling nightlife of the First District.
Her carriage pulled up to the front of Des Champs. Tori leaned towards the window and grimaced. She didnt think that the restaurant would be so busy, but there was a line outside the door.
Im d we made reservations. The footman opened the door and Tori stepped out.
Tori! Ilyanas voice reached her at once and she turned her head. Ilyana was standing to the side, away from the line, and waved her arm. We have a few minutes until our check-in time. The host said we can go inside then.
Tori nodded as reached them. Henrik raised a brow. How was the chamber session? It was boring, wasnt it?
She gave him a deadpan look. Itll get more interesting.
Sure, it will, Sonia said with a pitiful smile as she patted Toris shoulder.
She rolled her eyes. Everyone is here, and we have a few minutes, she said as her eyes ran across the usual group. Lets walk up and down the street. Ive been sitting for hours, and the breaks were only ten minutes.
The group walked on the same side of the street as the restaurant and as they walked, they passed a few shops and cafes.
Ewan let out a low whistle. The prices really are more expensive in this area.
I told you, Albert said. I couldnt afford to eat here on my intern sry.
Have you been to all these restaurants? Sonia asked with a raised brow.
No. Not all of them, Albert said with a huff. He looked away. Maybe...65%?
His friends looked at him with judgment in their eyes. Albert, Ilyana said in a calm voice. What kind of life were you living when we werent with you?
Albert choked and shook his head. I didnt eat out every day! Just some days! And it usually wasnt much. Usually it was a snack! He looked around and pointed across the street. I can only afford a few cakes at that patisserie.
Toris brows shot up. A few cakes?
Slices! They were small!
Ewan looked at him with betrayal. Howe you didnt bring us any at the delta?
You had Tori!
Tori doesnt bake every day!
I didnt go to the delta every day!
Its the thought that counts!
Henrik ran a hand down his face. If I give you money right now, will you go buy a pastry and shut up?
Yes. Ewan and Albert immediately turned to Henrik and held out their hands. The corner of Henriks eye twitched, but he still reached into his pocket for a few coins.
The group lost Ewan and Albert to a patisserie.
Tori sighed and walked up ahead. Im going to check out that bookstore. After todays meeting, I want to pick up something for reference for myself and Mr. Sima and Mrs. Farka. She let out a heavy breath. Maybe knowing a bit more will make it less boring. She wrinkled her nose helplessly. Though, I doubt it.
Ill wait here...make sure those two dont overeat before dinner, Henrik said with a shake of his head.
JP nodded and Sonia and Ilyana followed Tori to the bookstore. Upon entering, they politely greeted a gray-haired old man seated by the counter. Tori was directed upstairs for her reference book while Ilyana asked if the store had thetest months release of Horizons most popr fiction journal targeted at young nobledies: Roses in Bloom.
The light crystals were already lit upstairs, and Tori read the subjects listed on the end of each shelf aisle as she passed until she got to politics andw. As expected, the shelves were almost dipping because of the thick heavy books. The disy book on a table was a copy of the first imperialws and regtions from the end of the Unification Period and Tori cringed.
My eyes hurt just looking at the spines. I cant believe Piers studied these since he was a child. Tori walked down the aisle with furrowed brows and a frown. She reached up to a shelf at eye-level and carefully pinched a two finger-thick book spine to pull it out. She turned the book to the cover on waterway rights and bridge-building and sighed. Im going to cook Piers whatever he wants the next time I see him....
Countess Guevera, what a surprise. I didnt expect to see you here.
Tori felt the hairs on the back of her neck rise before she recognized the voice. She turned towards the end of the aisle and saw a familiar man walking towards her with a stic smile and the confidence of a man filled with delusions of grandeur. Her eyes narrowed as she tensed and shifted her weight to be even over her hips.
Adrien Rosiek was dressed well, as usual. A clean, pressed dark suit with some green pops of color that brought out his red hair. Objectively, he looked handsome. Tori would dare even use the word dashing. He didnt look like a greasy scumbag in the least. After all, he was a love interest.
But to Tori, he sure as hell felt like one.
She gave him a curt nod of his head. Rosiek. She turned back to the bookshelf she was standing beside and put the book back. She slid it in and withdrew her hand. She coulde backter to buy it. Perhaps she could just get a copy mailed to her dorm.
Tori moved to step around Adrien and get back to the walkway to flee the scene. She didnt want to deal with an annoyance. She didnt even know how he found her, and she couldnt very well ask why and get a clear answer.
He was a love interest. Of course, hed find her when she was alone and not expecting to see him pop out like a clown in the dark. She supposed he just naturally had to have good timing? At least for the things he wanted to do as one of the love interests.
She managed to make two steps before Adrien moved to block her way. Tori narrowed her eyes. The aisle was wide enough for two people. She took a step to the side to step around him, only to have him mirror her movements and block her in.
Are you leaving so soon, mydy? His voice was more sharin than when he first greeted her, and Tori resisted the urge to make a gagging expression.
She took a deep breath to keep herposure and took a step back. She lifted her head and met his eyes. Please excuse me, Rosiek. I have dinner reservations.
Oh, the Three Queens again? He leaned forward, still smiling. You seemed to have quite the connectionst time we met.
Des Champs, Tori replied without flinching. I made reservations ahead of time.
Private room?
Des Champs is an open restaurant. There are no private rooms. She gave him a sneer. Have you never been?
I prefer private settings whenever possible.
Ew. Ew. Ew. Tori took another half step back. Then you would know the importance of being on time for reservations. Excuse me. She tried to make a quick move and dart around him, but his arm was faster.
Tori clenched her jaw as he kept his arm out, resting his hand against a bookshelf as he looked down at her with a self-satisfied smile.
Mydy, I have been meaning to speak to you for some time.
Its not necessary.
Oh, it is. I have been very rude to you.
Its good to acknowledge your behavior was uneptable.
I wish to make it up to you.
An apology will suffice. Tori met his gentle, apologetic look with defiance. Adrien opened his mouth, appearing a bit taken aback by her sharp answers.
Suddenly, he let out augh. I seem to have misjudged you. Youre very charming, do you know that?
Her eyes crinkled up and she retreated yet another half step. No, Im not.
Yes, you are. If I had known you were so savvy in business, I wouldve reached out to you earlier. I didnt mean to make an...an enemy, if you will, of you.
If he were any other person, Tori mightve believed him, but her guard was raised much too high against the Cowman.
Well, you have and Im afraid its toote to turn back, Tori replied with a frown.
Countess Guevera, I truly regret it, he said with augh. I lost business because of you.
So, you tried to hinder mine? She raised a brow, and he returned her look with a questioning one of his own.
Pardon me?
Mathilda Moore is an...acquaintance of yours, isnt she? She works, or should I say worked, at the Imperial Commerce Commission where my permits and documents mysteriously were reced. My store, Duel, was reported forcking proper permits and wouldve had to close. Luckily, we had copies. Tori paused and gave him a bitter smile. And it was lucky that they werent found when my friends familys home was ransacked. I bet you didnt expect not to find them.
Adrien blinked and looked a bit surprised. He quickly put on a smile once more. I think there is some misunderstanding, Countess Guevera. While I do know Miss Moore, I didnt ask her to do anything on my behalf.
But you couldve incited her.
Adrien smiled and shook his head. Countess Guevera, Ive done no such thing. And even if I did such a heinous thing, you would need to prove it before using someone. Its not fair for you to nder me without proof.
It doesnt matter. You didnt seed anyway. It was a small annoyance at best. Like a fly bothering you as you eat, Tori replied with a dismissive look.
He smirked. Then, does this mean youre not interested in working together?
I am not interested.
He took a step closer, shrinking the gap between them as he blocked her path. Are you sure? Countess Guevera, please consider my proposal to work together. No one else in Soleil has as wide awork of business as me. It would be greatly beneficial for you. He smiled and she could smell an earthy musk mixed with a sharp floral scent.
Tori drew her head back. Please step back, Rosiek. Youre too close.
There isnt anyone here, Adrien said in a low voice. You can be honest.
Ill be honest, but will you? Tori raised a brow. Im not interested in any sort of business with you, Rosiek. I decline your proposal.
Then if not business, why not something more personal?
Red g! Stranger danger! Tori felt her chest tighten as she tried to control the rm spreading through her body. Her fingers twitched at her sides and her eyes darted around the aisle, taking in the bookshelves, the heavy books, side tables, and quickly ran through avable blunt objects she could see. She swallowed and kept the defiant look on her face. I would rather be personal with a man-eating tiger than with you.
The glint of excitement in his eyes made her disgusted and her arms twitched to push back. However, the aisle was an awkward space, and they were in a store. She didnt want to cause trouble and attract attention. If she shoved him, hed fall back against the shelves and that could cause a domino effect. How would she exin that? She was a Countess.
As open as Soleil was, there was something suspicious about being this close and alone with an unrted man in a semi-public ce. And this was not a man she wanted to be close and alone with to begin with.
You really are very interesting, Countess. His voice lowered and sounded a bit raspy. I really regret making an enemy of you. We could have been such magnificent partners.
No, we would not.
He smirked as his eyes sparkled. He lowered his head. Do you not think wed bepatible? Your products and the way you...developed recently have shown me that wed work well together. We can do incredible things.
Tori gritted her teeth and drew her head back. There are no incredible things I can do with you, Rosiek. His hand rose and touched the soft material of her cravat. Toris eyes lowered and narrowed as his fingers yed with the dark blue material resting around her neck and chest. Get your hand off of me.
Her own voice dropped and cut through the quiet of the bookstore aisle. Adriens eyes flickered up, almost teasing as he smiled. Are you sure? Your scarf is a bit uneven. Let me re-tie it. Im good with my hands.
Motherfucker, I am sixteen years old. She didnt know how she was able to stop her hand from flying out and backhanding him in the face. She lifted her chin. Im not going to tell you again. Get your hands off me and step back or else.
Perhaps he didnt hear the underlying threat in her voice or take her seriously. Then again, perhaps he ignored her on purpose. He leaned closer and brought his head close to hers.
Its all right, Countess. I know the owner of this shop.
She held back her furious trembling and let out a low breath. Her face darkened as she reached into her pocket. I gave you fair warning.
He raised his brows yfully as Tori leaned towards him and slid her arm beneath his. She ced a small piece of paper on his back. Her touch made his face light up and he opened his mouth.
No sound came out and a brief look of confusion crossed his face.
Tori smirked. I fucking told you to get your hands off of me. She grabbed his shoulders to both pull him lower and keep him in ce as she moved closer and kneed him a rough, but efficient movement.
His eyes nearly bulged and filled with tears as his hands flew to his crotch. With his arms blocking her way, Tori stepped around him and watched as he fell to his knees, his body shaking as he hunched over into a near fetal position.
Tori! Ilyanas voice rang out as she skidded to a stop at the end of the aisle with Sonia nearly running into her. Henrik and JP stumbled behind them, and JP grabbed Henrik before he could rush forward. Their eyes went wide as they saw Tori looming over the man who almost looked as if he had difficulty breathing.
Tori, are you all right? JP asked in a firm voice. He held on to Henriks arm and seemed ready to move if her response was anything but nothing.
Sonia red at the man on the floor What did he do to you?
Tori looked back at Adrien on the floor and could see the vein in his neck throb as he turned his head just enough to see the others standing at the entrance of the aisle. He opened his mouth, but the silence charm stuck on his back prevented him from making any noise.
He wouldnt let me pass, so I had to make him, Tori said as she lifted a hand and gently tugged at the cravat to loosen it.
Adrien looked at her with hate-filled, using eyes. Tori smirked. She walked to one of the side tables between two bookshelves that had a disy on it and bumped the table with her hip. It made a low scratching sound against the wood floor and the disy book on it shook. Tori brushed her hand over it and knocked it to the ground.
She tilted her head and stepped back to look at the scene, then reached forward and brought the side table out a little further, so it jutted out more.
Guevera.... A breathless male voice came from the hall and Tori turned her head. She didnt expect Fabian of all people to arrive.
Von Dorn, she greeted with a small nod of her head. She nced at Adrien still on the floor, biting his lip and ring at her. It seems that Mr. Rosiek ran into the side table and injured himself. She waved her hands over the mess shed set up, and Adriens eyes went wide. How clumsy of him.
Adrien opened his mouth to yell at her, but nothing coulde out.
Fabian furrowed his brows and looked from Adrien to Tori and back. Whats wrong with him?
I dont know. Tori purposely sounded confused. She knelt and patted Adriens back. Are you all right, Mr. Rosiek?
This is your fault! Why did you kick me! Adriens voice filled the aisle and he let out a wheezing hiss.
Tori stood up straight, carefully tucking the silence charm in her sleeve. A cold smirk appeared on her lips. Mr. Rosiek, Ive done no such thing. Her melodic words were pleasant, as if she were making a small joke. And even if I did such a heinous thing, you would need to prove it before using someone.
What proof do I need? How else would I be like this? Adriens face turned even redder.
Clearly, you werent looking where you were going and ran into the table, Tori said in a knowing voice, motioning one hand to the side table.
Adrien had a vein pulsing on his neck. You moved that table!
Tori looked at him with an unflinching gaze and slowly turned her head towards her friends. Did I move that table?
What table? Henrik answered without missing a beat. His eyes were fixed on Adrien with disgust. The one that Mr. Rosiek ran into?
He should watch where hes going, JP said in a low voice.
She kicked me! Adrien hissed.
Tori sighed. Mr. Rosiek, where is your proof? Its not fair for you to nder me without proof. Tori shrugged and looked back at Adrien. Everyone saw you run into that table. Please be more careful next time. She cocked her head to the side. You dont want to get hurt further. She threw him a bright smile and turned around. Where are Ewan and Albert?
Headed back Des Champs to confirm that wereing right now, Ilyana said as she and Sonia linked arms with Tori and pulled her away from the aisles of books. Ilyana looked back at Adrien and sneered. Lets go. You dont want to lose your appetite.
Tori let out a hum and headed down the stairs. As they passed the counter, she called back to the old man seated there. Sir, a customer ran into one of the tables upstairs and seems to have injured himself and knocked over a disy. We didnt want to move him in case it further injured him.
Hes an adult man, so he may be heavy. Well wave down a patrol to assist you, JP said with a kind smile.
The old man at the counters eyes widened. He gasped and looked upstairs. Thank you! Please hurry! The old man put down the book he was reading and went upstairs, passing Fabian who was walking downstairs with a numb look.
Tori looked over and raised a brow. Did you happen to see anything interesting, von Dorn?
He stiffened as he reached the bottom of the stairs and shook his head. No. I didnt see anything.
Tori tugged off her soiled cravat and nodded, satisfied. I didnt think you did. She flicked her wrist and brought the carnelian out on her left hand. She dangled the scarf against it and held Fabians gaze as she lit the scarf on fire. He sucked in a sharp breath as the scarf was engulfed in an instance, only to fizzle out into nothing in the blink of an eye. Tori gently brushed her hands together to get rid of any soot. Have a good night, von Dorn.
Her lip curled in a slight smirk as she turned and walked out the door with her friends.
Do you think hell talk? Sonia asked in a low voice as Tori walked ahead of him with her eyes fixed on the restaurant down the street.
He better not, Tori said.
I think he suspects something. Henrik quickened his step to match hers and leaned closer with a frown. Hes staring at you.
Let him. If he opens his mouth, Ill deal with him myself.
Chapter 160: Trouble in Paradise
Chapter 160: Trouble in Paradise
Fifi, were going to eat! Tori raised her arm and waved at the ice rink she had created parallel to the creek, near the resort tents. Numerous children and a few adults were skating around therge rink asughing and screaming filled the air.
The little girl bundled up with a yellow chick-shaped knit cap topped with a red pom-pom kept her eyes on her feet and the skates attached to them as she made little pushes to propel herself forward. She almost looked like a ball in her tan puffy jacket. Five more minutes!
Fiona, you said that ten minutes ago, Tori shouted, this time her voice was more serious. Come here and get something warm to eat.
Im not hungry!
Ilyana, bring her in!
Okay!
The young woman skating backwards and holding on to Fionas small, gloved hands suddenly picked her up and held her in one arm before gliding across the ice.
No! Auntie, let me go! Im not done! Fiona shrieked, but both Ilyana and Tori ignored her protests with amused smiles. Auntie! She looked at Ilyana with pleading eyes. Why have you betrayed me?
On his wheelchair, Robert covered his hand with his face, embarrassed with his little sisters dramatics. Im sorry about this, Auntie Tori.
Its fine, Tori assured him with a pat on his shoulder. The two knights with them held back their smiles. Shes just enjoying herself....Ewan! Tori let out a heavy breath. Ewan, were going to eat!
Just one more round!
Stop racing with the children or we wont save you food! Like magic, Ewan diverted off his path and made a turn, skating to the corner where Tori was with Robert. He let out a sigh of disappointment, but came to a smooth stop and hopped on to the wooden path around the rink. He held on to the side as he removed the skates from his boots.
Kids learn fast. Theyve never iced skated before and theyre already beating me, Ewan wrinkled his nose and Tori rolled her eyes.
Ewan, you said you only ice skated three times in Horizon, Ilyana said as she got off the ice with a pouty Fiona that dramaticallyid across her shoulder, as if she were a sack of rice. To be that fast after only skating three times is quite good.
Ewans face filled with a bright smile. I have good body control!
Ilyana, youve bested us all, Tori said as Ilyana put the pouting child in her arms on the ground. Fiona crossed her arms over her chest and puffed out her cheeks. Shes only hung out with you for a day and shes already picking up your mannerisms.
I dont do that! Ilyana puffed out her cheeks and froze upon realizing how she was pouting. Her eyes dropped and her face reddened.
Ewanughed and slung his skates over his back. Ilyanas the one who suggested a skating rink.
Its a very popr activity in Gorask, Ilyana said. Tori coaxed Fiona into her arms and picked her up as Ewan pushed Roberts wheelchair. Hed been rolled out into the ice and Ewan pushed him around for a bit. I know its not cold enough for a river orke to freeze over here, so I didnt think Id be able to skate.
Robert perked up, looking proud. Auntie Tori is amazing! She diverted creek water and then froze that entire area!
I didnt do it by myself. I had it prepared by the vigers and some workers to be flooded and frozen for this, Tori said. Itllst for about a month with the ice crystals I nted. I think its nice for the vigers to have something fun to do when its cold out.
The vigers are very active in the water when its warm, Ewan told Robert.
Are you going to open the ice rink to the workers? Ilyana asked.
No, but after we set this upst night, some knights have asked one to be made on the other side of the river for workers. I told them how to set it up and it should be ready to freeze by tonight, Tori said.
Auntie, can I go back and skate after we eat? Fiona asked in a coy voice.
Yes, but you must rest a bit after you eat. Then welle back, Tori said. They crossed over the bridge to get to the promenade. Now, due to the cooler weather, only Henriks restaurant was open.
With the tourist season off for the winter, most of the people who frequented it were workers and knights. asionally, some vigers woulde. At arge section outdoors, but under an awning and surrounded by heatmps, were several tables clustered together. Most of her friends had already taken their seats.
When they reached the restaurant, Nanny stood up and smiled. Robert, Fiona,e, I will help you with your meal.
Nanny Rey! Fiona reached for the old woman who had knit her the chick hat and beamed. She clung to Nanny Reys neck like a ko as a knight pushed Roberts wheelchair to their table.
Tori watched them settle in for their meals and smiled, relieved they were having fun. She knew they were in a bit of a limbo being sponsored, but still living at the orphanage. Their living situation wasnt as good as she or her brother would like, but after some talk, Robert wanted to live as normal as possible at the orphanage so as not to upset the other children.
Kasen was right that he was a smart boy. Luckily, with a steady influx of donations andpensation, there were new clothes, new bedding, more food, and school supplies. Two more additional teachers had also been hired and Robert had a private tutor to teach him Old Sulfae. Tori also tried to visit when she had time to spare.
She turned around and went to join her friends once the two children were settled with Nanny Rey.
I didnt expect you to bring out the entire orphanage, Axton said as he tore a piece of bread and dipped it in some chowder.
Its Roberts birthday and he didnt want anyone at the orphanage to be left out, Tori said as she took her seat. Children and nuns wereing and going all over the resort tents. Thankfully, the weather was chilly, but the sky was blue with no signs of bad weather. Kasey gave me money to rent out the resort tents and bring over the children and some nuns. We were going to bring him here with Fiona, but Robert wanted to bring everyone.
He has a big heart, Ilyana said with a nod of approval. As expected of a future Guevera. Tori nodded in agreement.
So, your brother really ns to adopt them? Sonia asked.
Hopefully, in the future. At the very least they will have the backing of our family, Tori said.
Marquis families adopt children more often than other nobility, Axton said. They dont have the right to inherit titles, but depending on their age, they are taught like any other child of a march. The General said it was because the descendants of marches will often raise the child of a fallenrade if the child is orphaned with no family able to take them in.
Piers nodded. I have distant rtives on my mothers side who are adopted for such a reason.
We do? Gideon perked his head up from the chowder he was eating. Tori looked over at him and wondered why he was there again, but she supposed hanging around with them was better than him mindlessly following Alessa.
Piers stirred his hot drink. Great Aunt Greta.
Great Aunt Greta is adopted? Gideon furrowed his brows.
Axton also looked surprised. She wouldnt happen to be Commander Greta von Schwert, would she?
Piers nodded. She has the samest name.
Commander Greta von Schwert who led the Osten army along the northern border for the Holstein Surrender, which sessfully retook two mountain fortresses and forced two Duraga tribes south? Ewan asked with wide eyes filled with awe.
Piers nodded again.
The only person she says can outmaneuver her strategy is Toris uncle, Romulo de Guevera, Axton said. I suppose only a march canpete with another march.
Speaking of marches, Albert said after swallowing a mouth full of battered fried cod. Is Prince Gideon going to join the naval academy again this summer?
Gideon nodded earnestly, looking a bit happy that he was being spoken to. Its already been arranged, but Im only going to thetter half.
Why only half? Ewan asked.
Gideon sat up, proud. Ill be going with my brother to Presidio to attend Lord Sebastians wedding.
If this life had sound effects, Tori wouldve heard a record scratch. She brought a spoonful of the chowder to her lips as her friends all froze and looked towards Gideon seated at one end of the table. She knew that he would being because her brother already told her. However, none of her friends knew.
Youre going to Masters wedding? Ewans face sank. I want to go to Masters wedding.... His voice trailed off, disappointed.
What are you talking about, Ewan? Hes your master. Of course, youll be invited to his wedding, Axton told him with confidence. He looked at Tori. Isnt that right?
Tori quietly relished the warmth of the chowder as she swallowed it. She lowered her spoon and looked towards them.
Most people know about the wedding and the high-ranking nobles have already informed my brother and Idunn of when to expect them, but the actual formal invitations wont arrive for another month, Tori told them. Ewan, you are of course getting one.
Lucky, Ilyana said. I want to go to Presidio.
Good, Tori said after eating another spoonful of chowder. Because Ive already reserved spots for all of you as my guests. Sebby and Idunn said I could. The rooms by mine will be prepared. Ilyana and Sonia, youll room with me and Alexander, of course.
We get to go to Presidio? Alberts face lit up.
I didnt want to tell you without the invitation, but since you asked. Its up to you if you want toe or not, and, of course, you should clear it with your families, but after Lyce ends this year, Sur Bronce, one of the military ships, wille to pick us up here. Well stop at Karap, then disembark at Tres Arcos, where carriages will take us ind to Presidio, Tori told them, as if reviewing a set schedule.
Your family is really letting use? Sonia asked with wide eyes. All of us?
Tori nodded. Sebby and Idunn told me I could bring my friends. Besides, they know who you all are. Well be there for about two weeks; a week and a half before the wedding and a few days after. There will be activities for guests to keep you upied.
Will the ship be enough to hold us all? Henrik asked. He looked around and seemed to take a mental count.
Sur Bronce is a carrier transport ship and has been used in the past to transport supplies and soldiers, as well as evacuate an ind, Tori said. Shed seen it once from a distance. Itll be more thanrge enough to hold us, Auntie Lucia and her family, Piers, Axton, Prince Gideon, Master Ramos, Nanny Rey, and Robert and Fifi. Ah, but dont tell the kids yet. Kasey wants to tell them closer to the date. He doesnt want to make them too nervous about meeting our parents.
Your parents are really nice, Ewan said as he finished off his bowl of chowder. He beckoned a server to ask for another small bowl. Theyll like the kids.
They like all of you, a mans voice said behind them. Tori turned around and her face lit up.
Kasey! She shot up from her seat to greet him and he smiled. He approached them and held out his arms to hug her. I didnt think youd make it.
How can I miss my kids celebration? Kasen said with a smile. He hugged his sister and looked at the group who had stood up to greet him. The three people that outranked him also stood up. As I was saying, they like all of you. His eyes moved to Piers. With some exception.
Kasey. Tori pulled away and gave him a deadpan look. Her brother smirked and released her.
He hopped over the low wall separating the outdoor dining area from the za and made his way further inside. A momentter, Fionas high pitch scream of daddy filled the restaurant and she almost rolled out of her booster chair. Kasen had to rush forward to catch her before she tumbled off.
He picked her up and ruffled her hair affectionately. He then knelt beside Robert and put his arm around him. Tori smiled as Roberts eyes filled with awe and joy seeing her brother.
Now that hes here, I can leave the kids to him, Tori said. I can go to Anahata Ind.
Are you working on something new? Albert asked as the group returned to their chairs.
Im always working on something, Tori replied as she took her seat. But at this time, I wanted to talk to Instructor Ignatius about the whole debacle with his ex-girlfriend.
Ilyana grimaced. Do you think hell be mad?
Sonia rolled her eyes. Why would he be mad? She dumped him.
You never know, Ilyana said seriously. What if he still has feelings?
Then hes a fool, Henrik replied ruthlessly. A woman like her isnt worth feelings.
Henrik, we cant control the emotions of others, Tori said in a calm, cating voice. Instructor Ignatius is free to still have feelings, even if only nostalgic, for a gold-digging, conniving, insecure shrew.
Axton cringed. When you say it like that....
Great Uncle Emil has requested a formal investigation on all the documents shes filed since she started, Piers told them. This is to see if any more paperwork has been tampered with. This includes your inns, as well.
My inns? Axton frowned. But my inns arent in Horizon and the paperwork for the Lunar Pce isnt done yet. Didnt she only work on businesses within the city?
She has contacts in other departments, which should also be investigated, Piers replied.
Its better to do extra work and be cautious about this, Henrik said, agreeing. We dont know how far shes reached.
We dont know how far the Cowman has reached either, Sonia said.
Id be more worried about him, JP added.
Who is the Cowman? The group went quiet and turned their heads towards Gideon. Tori let out a heavy breath. Hed been quiet and they forgot he was there.
Ewan opened his mouth to tell him, but Henriks hand shot out and covered his mouth while giving him a silencing look. Ewan shrank back and nodded.
It is none of your concern, Gideon. Piers answered for them. Just a minor business rival. This does not leave the table. He nced at Gideon, who nodded obediently.
Of course, Piers. I wont say a word. Gideon turned his focus back on his food.
Tori frowned as her dishes were changed from a small bowl of chowder to a braised fish dish. Gideon was slowly integrating into her extended circle and while it was much preferred over clinging to Alessa and being at her disposal, there were still many things Tori didnt want him involved in.
She was certain that Gideon had not only met Adrien at some point, but had a favorable opinion of him. This couldve also been in part to his Alessa-colored sses that made him see those around Alessa as good people and not bastards who exploited others. If Gideon were deep in her circle, like Constantine was, Tori would have ranted about Adrien in front of him.
But Gideon didnt have her trust and she doubted he ever would.
She deemed it best to keep him in the dark about Adrien. At least, the depth of their conflict. She was sure Gideon knew very well about their current animosity from experience.
If you are going to the ind, bring the knights. Piers spoke up across from her and Tori nodded.
Ever since he found out what happened in the bookstore, he not only assigned her two more knights, but had them follow her everywhere except Lyce. They were now required to follow her into a building and remain at close guard, whereas before, they would wait outside a shop.
While Tori was used to having imperial knights with her, she also liked a reasonable amount of freedom and had them maintain their distance. For some reason, she didnt think that shed be harassed in a bookstore. She always thought it would be out in the street, like in the past. She was irritated that she lowered her guard, but knew it wasnt her fault.
However, after the incident, she had no qualms with two knights following her around so closely. Unfortunately, circumstances had made her appreciate the detail. The two knights who had been guarding her that night had been dismissed for a year of training. Tori didnt know until Sir Lloyd let it slip during one of their conversations about Alexander roaming around the neighborhood.
Piers assured her that the two knights didnt lose their rank, they just needed to retrain once more and thene back. Where had they been sent to retrain? Sur...under her Uncle Lorenzo, whom Piers had informed in detail about why the knights were being sent.
Her family knew about what happened as well, as Tori reported the incident to Sebastian. Surprisingly, while they were upset, there was no extreme reaction. Tori was a bit relieved; she didnt want this to turn into a witch hunt, as Adrien still had close ties to Alessa, and Tori had no idea how that connection would impact her further.
Dont eat too much, Tori said as she picked at her braised fish. Dinner will have several big dishes, as well as cake.
Ewan and Albert both looked excited. Gideon did, too. Are there going to be fireworks? he asked.
Tori nodded. Yes, we just got restocked for the year. She was also bringing fireworks with them to Presidio on an escort vessel.
After the group finished lunch, Tori, two knights, and Piers who quietly joined them on the boat to Anahata Ind, set out.
Tori had the most awkward conversation shed ever had with Instructor Ignatius regarding his ex-girlfriend, and what Tori had implied about what she told Miss Moore.
It was a vague remark to anger her, Tori told him with a guilty bow of her head. I apologize for using your name as a weapon to trigger her into making a mistake. Im not apologizing for the method, just for using your name.
Instructor Ignatius was seated with his head bowed and his hair falling over his bright red face. Tori could see the tips of his ears peeking between his haphazardly tied hair were just as red as his face.
I...understand, Instructor Ignatius voice was quiet. This is in part my fault.
Tori nodded. Yeah, it is. Behind her, a knight barely held back his muffledughter and Piers and Sir Granger with him cast him an annoyed look. But it isnt as if you wanted this to happen.
Instructor Ignatiuss slender fingers wed into hisp. I tried to exin to her over and over that you were only my student and Kasens sister, but she didnt believe me.
I know. Otherwise, she wouldnt have had such a visceral reaction when she met me, Tori said, recounting their meeting in the waiting room of the Three Queens. I still wanted to tell you, as it was said in the heat of the moment. I had said it quietly and it was an ambiguous remark, but we dont know if shell spread it around. If she does, you should know.
Instructor Ignatius nodded and carefully raised his head. What do I say if someone asks?
Tori raised a brow. That I am only your most gifted pupil, and that Miss Moore was jealous. You wanted to move here to do crystal research with Soleils premier crystal master and Miss Moore didnt agree, so she broke up with you. That has nothing to do with me, but more that she was jealous that you were teaching me.
Instructor Ignatius lowered his eyes and nodded quietly. I am sorry that my past caused you such trouble, Countess.
Tori shook her head. And I apologize for using you to get her fired. But to make it clear, I dont regret it. Tori frowned and her face darkened. If she causes me trouble again, I wont hold back. Her actions had affected not only me, but my friends and business. Do you have a problem with this, Instructor?
His head snapped up and he opened his mouth. No words came out and he lowered his eyes once more. He seemed unsure of how he felt.
Benedict. Master Ramos, who had been working outside in the courtyard, stood at the entrance to Instructor Ignatius small living room where they sat. The old man had a stern look on his face. They are not asking for your permission. They are asking you to make a choice.
Instructor Ignatius lifted his head once more and looked at Master Ramos and then at Tori. Tori held his gaze with a firm, awaiting look. She knew her instructor had lingering feelings and needed to know where he stood.
A choice? he asked in a tight voice. He looked at Tori, confused.
I hate to put you in such a position, Instructor Ignatius, but she is a risk, Tori told him. If your feelings for Miss Moore cloud your judgment.... She trailed off, not wanting to say it. Master Ramos had no such reservations.
If your feelings for her cloud your judgment, then there is no ce for you here.
She was sure Instructor Ignatius was going to cry when faced with the threat of banishment from Anahata Ind and the delta because of a woman who had broken up with him and tried to ruin his pupils business. He did not hesitate to confirm his loyalty to Tori, though she told him what she was most concerned about was that hed be used against them.
Kasen hade to speak to him about Miss Moore, and Tori found out that Kasen didnt like her. He never liked her.
What do you mean? Instructor Ignatius paled as he looked at Kasen. You didnt tell me to break up with her. When I told you, you said it was my decision.
And it was your decision, Kasen replied as he sat across from him. Tori sat quietly to the side. I wanted to respect it. Besides, if I told you that I didnt trust her and thought she was seeking you out for your money and status, you may not have believed me. You mightve even gotten angry. It happened to Jaime, remember? We told him what we honestly thought of his girlfriend, and he stopped talking to us.
Instructor Ignatius shoulders slumped, and he lowered his face. He looked absolutely gutted and Tori elbowed her brother and motioned for him tofort Instructor Ignatius.
You couldve told me that you didnt like her.... Instructor Ignatius said in a quiet voice.
Would you have broken up with her if I told you that? Kasen asked with a raised brow. Instructor Ignatius went quiet again. If she made you happy, what could I say? And when she broke up with you, what did I tell you?
Instructor Ignatius pursed his lips. You said it was for the best and that she didnt understand my interest in crystals. It wouldve only worsened the rtionship over time.
She was your first girlfriend, and I dont doubt that you felt very strongly about her, Kasen told him. But she didnt want toe second to crystals, which is understandable. You wouldve be resentful when she hindered you, and she wouldve be resentful if you resisted. Especially when you quit your job at Lyce to pursue crystal research here. Thats not what she wanted from you. She wanted you to settle in Horizon and live at your old house. You told me her ns yourself.
I know....
I knew she was after your money, Kasen told him. Instructor Ignatius looked even more defeated, and Tori thought he was pitiful.
Youre also good-looking, Instructor! She also probably thought that. Who doesnt want a good-looking partner! Tori''s attempt to make him feel better was met with annoyance from her brother and confusion from Instructor Ignatius. ...You also have a good personality! You know what, I should just leave....
Kasen looked back at Instructor Ignatius. I couldnt shake the feeling that she wanted to use you to move to a better district and gain prestige and wealth. I dont trust her, and I wouldnt put it past her to try to use you. That is, providing that she isnt arrested for tampering with official government documents.
Instructor Ignatius nodded his head. I see...I will be careful in the future.
Instructor, I want to trust you, Tori said as she looked across at him. You are my first master, and I would never have gotten this far without your help in the beginning, so I dont want this to ruin our rtionship.
He met her gaze and gave her a gentle smile. I know. A master and pupils trust in each other is important. I wont lose your trust over this. If that womanes to you again, dont let her get away with anything, Instructor Ignatius told her. Dont allow yourself to suffer.
Tori nodded and cracked a smile. I wont. And Instructor, you should call me Tori. I am your pupil. There is no need to address me by my title.
His face reddened and he smiled further. Tori was once more reminded of at least one reason Miss Moore was into Instructor Ignatius. He was very much a fragile beauty. Tori.
She spent the rest of the afternoon trying to strengthen her bond with Instructor Ignatius through crystals. Kasen left to go spend time with Robert and Fiona, but did give Instructor Ignatius a quiet warning: to betray Tori was akin to betraying him. Instructor Ignatius nodded, admitting that while he was disappointed and hurt, he knew where he stood regarding Miss Moore and would be wary of her.
Tori, lets go. Dinner will start soon, Piers said as the sun began to set. She pulled herself away from her little crystal model train she was automating. She told Instructor Ignatius and Master Ramos that their meal and some cake will be delivered soon before leaving.
On the boat back to the maind, Tori smiled to herself, satisfied that she could trust her master not to be used as a tool against her, at least not willingly.
Mydy, should we have someone watch Master Ignatius when he leaves the ind? Sir Granger asked in a quiet voice.
Make sure he is guarded when he leaves. We cant leave anything to chance, Piers answered before Tori could. She thought for a moment and nodded. While Instructor Ignatius didnt want to betray her, she also didnt want him to be put into a position out of his control where he was used against her.
I will let him know, Tori said. I have to exin if knights are going to watch him.
They arrived just in time for dinner and the entire za was filled with nuns and children. Kasen was with Robert, who was dressed in a suit, and Fiona in a fluffy princess dress with chicks and a hen embroidered around the hem of the skirt.
Dinner went smoothly and all the children were captivated by the fireworks. Tori smiled as she sat to the side, on a bench surrounded by three silencing circles with Piers. She looked towards her brother, who stood behind Roberts wheelchair with one hand on his shoulder and the other arm holding Fiona.
Kasey looks like a real dad, Tori said with a smile.
Senior Kasen will make a good father, Piers replied. He paused. And they are good children. I like them, as well.
You do? Tori closed her eyes and bit her lips. On Piers other side was Gideon. If Piers didnt send him away, Gideon would stick to him. Gideon looked at his brother with stunned eyes. Have you always liked children? Tori could almost hear his underlying question: did you like me when I was a child?
No. Piers frowned. They are loud. And strange.
Tori muffled herughter. She raised a brow and gave him a look. Then, when did you like children?
When they are with you. You make them behave.
I dont make them do anything. Sometimes, you just need to listen to what they have to say, Tori said, shaking her head. You should learn from my brothers. Theyre great with kids.
Piers narrowed his eyes a bit and then lowered them. Okay.
The next day, when they left for Horizon, Piers tricked Fiona into riding his carriage by telling her that it was an imperial carriage and riding in it would make her experience what it was like to be a princess, even though Toris carriages were newer and better. Tori had rolled her eyes at Piers sad attempt to learn from her brother, but Fiona had gasped and insisted Robert and Kasen ride with Piers on their way back. Piers plot worked.
They would go directly back to the orphanage to drop off the children while Toris carriages took them back to Lyce.
First, they dropped off Ewan at La Garda. Tori didnt know he had packed an entire sack of snacks until she saw him get off the carriage and slung it behind him.
She crinkled her eyes. Where did he get all that? He didnt have that sack when we picked him up.
I dont know.... Henrik narrowed his eyes. The only restaurant open was mine.
There better not be any potatoes in that bag. Ilyana frowned. Those were reserved for me.
After dropping off Nanny Rey, the two carriages rolled to the front gates of Lyce. In the winter, the sun had long since set and the streets and zas were lit up by light crystals. As their carriage came to a stop, Sonia reached for the door and froze. Her eyes widened as she quickly locked it, stopping the footman from opening it for them.
Whats wrong? JP asked his sister.
Sonias eyes were fixed outside the window. Its Hart.
What? Tori, Ilyana, JP, and Henrik all crowded the windows closest to Sonia. Just a few steps away from the iron gates were Alessa and Fabian. Alessa was shaking her head and her lips were pulled in a tight frown. Fabian looked both flustered and at a loss.
Open thetch, Tori said as she fumbled with the metal fixture on the corner of the side window. She pulled and pushed, allowing for the side of the window to open. She felt a cool breeze seep into the cabin and as Sonia did the same for the side window next to her, they could hear Alessa and Fabian talking.
They were too far away to make out the words, but the tones were enough to hint at a disagreement.
Oh.... Ilyanas eyes widened. Trouble in paradise?
Mydy, shall I open the door? The confused voice of the footman asked through the open window beside Tori.
No, not yet. Stay quiet.... Tori said, lowering her voice. The footman nodded and stood to the side, not questioning Toris order.
The five inside the carriage leaned towards the windows.
Alessa seemed to cry and shake her head, her face red. No! He wouldnt do such a thing! How can you say that about him?
I only heard-
But you didnt see it, did you?
I...no, but-
Then how can you believe it?
I need to know what theyre talking about, JP said in a pained voice.
Shhh! Sonia hissed.
Fabian? Alessa? Five sets of eyes turned to the side. The second carriage had parked behind theirs and it had been the one carrying Ewan, Albert, and Gideon. Ewan had been dropped off, so Albert and Gideon had stepped out.
Albert looked a bit confused, and Gideon was frowning.
Gideon! Alessa choked a cry and rushed towards him.
Toris eyes widened as she watched Gideon subtly step to the side. He held out his arm to stop Alessa from running forward, but didnt catch her with his body as expected. He held her at distance.
Whats going on? Gideon asked. Is something wrong?
A small crunch was heard, and Tori turned her head. Ilyana was munching on potato chips and Sonia had her hand in the brown paper bag to take some out. Tori rolled her eyes and continued to watch the drama unfold outside.
Fabian told me that something is wrong with Adrien! He said Adrien tried to do something to a woman.
Toris eyes went wide. Was this about her? Or was that predator back at it? If I have another chance, Ill kick him harder.
Gideon shook his head, looking even more confused. What are you talking about? Did Mr. Rosiek do something wrong? What woman? Fabian. He looked towards his former knight. What is this about?
Fabian opened his mouth, but Alessa cut him off. Adrien was in the hospital for two days after being injured. He says a crazy woman attacked him!
Tori felt her friends slowly turn their heads towards her and she avoided their gazes, instead fixing her eyes on the scene outside.
Who attacked him? Fabian, did you see? Gideon asked.
Fabian shook his head and avoided looking at Gideons face. No, I didnt see anything!
Then why did you say that it was because he harassed a woman? Alessa said, turning her head towards him and ring. I know Adrien! He wouldnt do that!
Fabian looked exhausted. I only said that perhaps a woman had a reason. Perhaps he provoked her, and she panicked, thinking she was being harassed, and fought back.
What kind of feral woman would jump to such a conclusion and attack a man? Alessa shook her head.
Tori pursed her lips.
Fabian suddenly turned towards their carriage and Tori and the others gasped. They ducked down, trying to avoid the ss.
Wait, Henrik said as he perked up. The windows are tinted. He cant see us.
Oh...right. JP let out a small cough and they lifted their heads to continue watching .
Did Mr. Rosiek give a reason why the woman might have attacked him? Gideon asked, holding Alessa at arms length. He squinted at Alessa. When did it happen?
Last weekend, Alessa said with a sniffle. He was so pitiful, Gideon. He wasying in the hospital bed with ice on his crotch-
Albert let out augh and turned his head to the side. Alessa looked to him with a re. Ahem...sorry. I thought of something funny.
Is he going to be all right? Gideon asked, diverting her attention.
Alessa nodded. I hope so. I heard the nurse say that it couldve been worse. She looked back at Fabian. But he didnt do anything to deserve it! He wouldnt harass a woman!
Fabian lowered his eyes, but didnt say anything. Gideon let out a low breath and released Alessas arm. He patted her shoulder as he took a small step away.
As long as Mr. Rosiek recovers well. Im sure it was an ident.
Alessa nodded, as if fully acknowledging the incident. She turned to Fabian. You should apologize for what you said.
Fabian drew his head back. Apologize?
You said Adrien harassed a woman. He wouldnt!
Fabian froze. He squinted his eyes. But...what if...what if he did? Gideon cocked his head and gave him a curious look.
Alessas face reddened. She stormed forward and stood in front of Fabian with a furious look. He wouldnt! If you think my friend would do such a thing, I wont forgive you!
Chapter 161: He Should Be Hiding From Me
Chapter 161: He Should Be Hiding From Me
Tori knit her brows together.
There was a lot to unpack with what she was seeing. Even though it seemed that they only caught the tail end of the conversation, it was clear that Fabian, at the very least, suggested that Adriens hospitalization wasnt because a feral woman randomly attacked him. Tori didnt know how much Fabian saw that night at the bookstore, but he shouldve seen enough to conclude what had happened.
Fabian also didnt seem to have mentioned she was involved. If he mentioned Toris name, the argument wouldve taken a different turn, and Tori was sure shed somehow be med. Tori could already see Alessa with tears in her eyes, telling Tori that she misunderstood Adrien.
Fuck that, I didnt misunderstand shit.
All that aside, whatever exactly Fabian said did not sit well with Alessa. Alessa was defensive and upset. Tori had never seen her address a love interest in such an angry way before. Wasnt Fabian Alessas friend, too? Or perhaps, Alessa simply had a higher opinion of Adrien. Whatever the reason, it was clear that Alessa valued Adrien a lot and wouldnt allow one of her other friends to question him. A shame for Fabian.
Tori looked at her friends and reached out to unlock the door. The footman noticed at once and stepped forward to open the door. As the door was opened, the others leaned back and Tori stepped out of the carriage, drawing the attention of the four people standing by Lyces gate.
As she stepped on to the curb, she looked up and gave them a curt nod. Von Dorn. Hart. She greeted them and stood to the side, waiting for her friends to climb down and for the driver to hand them their overnight bags.
The firm look on Alessas face faltered at their sudden appearance, and she took a step back, diverting her eyes, as if embarrassed that theyd seen her so upset. Tori didnt give her a second look, but the othersing out of the carriage sneered.
Albert, Your Highness. You bags are with us, JP said in a calm voice, as if they hadnt been watching from inside the carriage.
Oh, thanks! Albert made his way over, unbothered as he took his bag from the footman. As he slung it over his shoulder, Ilyana offered him some of her potato chips.
Want some?
Sure. Albert held out his hand and Ilyana shook out a few chips onto his palm. He furrowed his brows as he caught a different scent. Thats not sea salt, is it?
Heh...sour cream and onion. Its new, Ilyana said, smug. Tori had suggested she try to have the potato chips vored and that opened an entire new world for Ilyana and the test chefs at Henriks restaurant.
Nearly every weekend they came, they would have a new vor for Ilyana to try. Ilyana kept track of them and her opinions on each.
Ooh. Alberts eyes widened as he quickly grabbed a piece to try. You shouldve told us.
They only made a sample batch.
Thank you, Mr. Novak. Gideon thanked the driver as he took his bag. Ilyana moved the bag of potato chips towards him, holding out the bag and silently inviting him to take one. Gideon had also developed a liking for potatoes, but it wasnt something he, even as Soleils second prince, could get so easily. Ilyana had a near monopoly on them for testing. In the next harvest season, there would be more, but even then, Tori estimated that it would only be enough to supply her county. Gideon didnt hesitate to take a piece. He bit into it, nodding his head, pleased with the crunch, and then frowned. Are they selling this vor already? They told me they only had the regr vor when I bought some today.
No, theyre still doing tests. Ilyana shook her head. The top three new vors will make their debut during the Spring Festival.
Gideon frowned. Not until the Spring Festival? Thats after my birthday.... He looked at the remaining chip in his hand.
Your Highness, we can discuss reserving the resort and restaurants, Henrik said, quickly jumping on an opportunity. You know, we custom build a menu forrge events.
All right, lets not loiter out here. Its gettingte and cold. Lets go inside, Tori said. She thanked the drivers and told them to get some rest before ushering her friends through the gates.
She tried not to show she was paying attention to Fabian and Alessa, but kept them in the corner of her eye as she walked past them. Fabian looked at Alessa helplessly, not knowing what to say, but not wanting to apologize.
Fabian! Try these chips! Gideon called out to him. Alessa, do you want to try? He was likely trying to ease the tension and Tori didnt interject to stop him. As dense as he was around them due to their awkward and somewhat vtile history, Gideon had a good level of emotional intelligence with others.
Fabian moved closer, appearing hesitant toe near the group, but Ilyana still tilted her bag of potato chips and told him to hold out his hand.
Our Ilyana is so generous. They should be so lucky. Tori didnt stop her from sharing her chips.
Wait! Tell him to apologize for ndering Adrien! Alessa quickened her step to catch up with them as they walked past her.
Tori nced towards Fabian and saw him lower his head. He almost crushed the remaining chip he was holding. He didnt respond otherwise, but it seemed that Alessas rebuke hurt his feelings. Tori almost wanted to mock him, but at the same time, felt he was a bit pitiful.
It wasnt as if Fabian was purposely bad-mouthing Adrien. Tori knew that better than anyone else. He had good reason, and he was acting like the knight he was supposed to be and trying to protect Alessa. It was unfortunate that Adriens value to Alessa was more than Fabians.
Von Dorn ndered Rosiek? Tori asked without looking back. She didnt mean to defend von Dorn, but she really couldnt miss a chance to reply to Alessa. She smirked. Maybe it was an ident. Im sure he didnt mean to. Its not his fault.
Henrik, Sonia, and JP snickered while Ilyana smirked. Albert furrowed his brows. That sounds a bit familiar.
Gueveras right, Alessa. Im sure Fabian didnt mean to. He was just making an observation, Gideon said. Alessas eyes went wide with surprise and Tori wondered if she still expected Gideon to side with her. He didnt mean to speak badly of Mr. Rosiek. Maybe you misunderstood him.
Alessas face flushed and she shook her head. I...I didnt-
Its all right to make a mistake, Tori said in a smooth voice. Im sure von Dorn understands that you are only worried about your other friend. It isnt as if such people who harass others dont exist.
Alessa frowned. Adrien did not harass anyone.
Were you there? Tori asked as she nced over her shoulder. Alessa frowned more so.
No, but-
You didnt see it, did you? Then how do you know what happened? Because Rosiek told you his ount? Its good for you to trust your friend, but that doesnt mean everyone else will believe him. Nor does it mean that he was telling you the truth, Tori said with a shrug. Im not trying to say hes a creepy pervert who should have his limbs cut off. Im just saying that its very possible.
Alessas face reddened. I know Adrien. Hed never do such a thing.
Baroness Hart, you can believe whatever you want, but you werent there, Tori said as she continued walking. So, the fact of the matter is, you dont know what really happened. Whether you like it or not, there is a possibility that von Dorn is right.
Alessas brows knit together as she stopped to the side. She looked towards Gideon and Fabian, but Fabian kept his eyes downcast. Gideon looked back from the tail end of the group. He slowed to a stop and gave her a wry smile.
Alessa, Fabian didnt mean to insult Mr. Rosiek. Really. Dont be angry at him, Gideon told her.
Alessa looked at Fabian, who lowered his head and avoided her gaze. Adrien didnt do anything wrong. Im sure of it! She turned on her heel and marched off in the direction of her dorm, bypassing the rest of the group.
Alessa! Fabian called out, raising his hand to stop her. Gideon put his hand on Fabians shoulder and pulled him back.
Shes upset right now. Give her some time, Gideon told him. Shes just worried about Mr. Rosiek.
Fabians shoulders slumped down and he clenched his hands at his sides. As the group reached the split in the walkway, most of them headed to one side while Tori, Ilyana, Gideon, and Fabian turned to go down the path to their dorm.
How long do you think shell be upset? Tori heard Fabian ask Gideon.
Gideon took a deep breath. I dont know. Shes close to Mr. Rosiek. She depends on him a lot and hes done much to try to support her barony.
Tori and Ilyana exchanged quiet, judging looks with each other. Tori shook her head. She still shouldnt blindly trust him.
Guevera, Gideon said behind her as they got closer to their dorms. He squinted his eyes and tilted his head to the side. Do you know what happened to Mr. Rosiek?
He ran into a table, Tori replied, nonchntly. At a bookstore.
How do you know?
JPs always up to date on local gossip, Tori said with a shrug. It was probably very embarrassing for Rosiek, so he made up a story about being attacked.
Gideon wrinkled his brows. There isnt anything embarrassing about that. It was an ident.
Youd think so, Tori said with narrowed eyes. Ilyana nced at her and changed the subject.
By the way, what are we going to do for Ewans birthday?
My brothers birthday is around the same time! Are you throwing them another joint party? Gideon was sessfully distracted, and Tori almost sighed, exasperated at how easy it was to change Gideons focus when his brother was involved.
Ewan has agreed, and Piers also said he would like to return and have his party there, Tori replied. We havent worked on the details yet, but Im thinking that since Ewan is inviting a lot of friends from La Garda and the Sword Association, we could do a birthday tabletop game tournament.
Ilyana perked up. Whats the prize?
A trading card and custom-made figurine of their character, as well as a voucher for food at Duels cafe. Tori wrinkled her nose. Do you think thats enough? Should I add more prizes?
Ilyana nodded, appearing satisfied. Its for a birthday party, so I think thats enough.
Gideon turned to Fabian. Have you tried tabletop games yet?
Fabian furrowed his brows and shook his head to try to refocus. No..., but Ive heard people talking about them.
I think youd like it, Gideon said, confident. Do you have time in the evening the night after tomorrow?
Fabians eyes were wide, and he nodded, dumbly. Yes-
Great! Ille pick you up and you cane with us to Duel.... Gideon trailed off and looked at Tori with wide eyes. His eyes crinkled up and his voice lowered. Guevera, can Fabiane with the club to Duel?
Tori had put Fabian on the 403 list. Gideon didnt know, but it seemed he understood that some people were banned, and had the decency to check with her first. This was satisfactory. If he goes with the club, I will give him a pass. But only him.
A relieved smile filled his face. Thanks, Guevera! Gideon raised his arm and patted Fabian on the shoulder. Im sure youll like it. The club reserves the exhibition room twice a week for our games. Usually, theyst about three hours and well be back before curfew. We have set snacks and drinks. If youre new, someone can teach you.
Hell need a character sheet, Ilyana said as she finished off her potato chips. The club has spares.
Gideon nodded, filled with enthusiasm. We havent spent time with each other in a while, Gideon said, smiling. I hope youlle. I think youll enjoy it.
Tori didnt connect childlike wonder and hope to Gideon, but then again, Fabian was his closest friend for all his life. She was sure he wanted to keep up his friendship with Fabian. Even if Tori were firm in that only Fabian would be given a pass, Gideon really wanted to bring his friend. She wasnt sure if Fabian would enjoy the activity, but part of her hoped hed want to spend more time with Gideon than Alessa.
Allowing Fabian into Duel was an investment.
The next day, at dance ss, Fabian made her regret her investment the moment he opened his mouth.
No, she said in a firm voice as she stretched her leg against a barre. The invitation was only for you. Its incredibly rude for you to want to bring along another person when you were the only one invited.
Fabian stood a few steps behind her awkwardly. Alessa is going through a difficult time right now-
Stop right there, von Dorn, Tori said as she turned around. She narrowed her eyes as she closed distance between them, making Fabian step back when she got within two steps. I dont care how difficult her time is. I do not wee her in any ce that is mine. Not Lions Gate, not Duel, not the delta. The only reason I allowed you a pass was because Prince Gideon asked permission and is excited to share this with you. It is not your ce to invite another person, especially one who is unwanted.
Fabians face reddened and he frowned. Would it be so bad to bring her and let her learn? I heard that your games are very popr for a reason.
It would be bad to bring her. Tori tilted her head to the side and gave him an incredulous look. Are you forgetting who she is in close contact with?
His eyes dropped at once. He was quiet and Tori took a step back, raising her chin defiantly. It seemed that Fabian had forgotten about the other party in the face of Alessa Hart.
I didnt tell her what happened.
His voice was surprisingly quiet, and Tori narrowed her eyes. What are you talking about?
I didnt tell her I was there and.... Fabian trailed off and his eyes crinkled up. He looked at Tori, as if unsure how to phrase his words. And that he ran into a table. I swear! I only suggested he might have been aggressive to someone. He swallowed and took a cautious step back. Rosiek has always been kind to Alessa. Ive never heard him speak like that and....
Toris guarded posture rxed as Fabian looked at a loss. She took a deep breath. Shed seen Alessas reaction to Fabian implying that Adrien had harassed a woman. Alessa likely only saw a particr facade of Adriens, and if that were all Alessa saw, it was all Fabian would be familiar with as well.
Until the bookstore.
Tori furrowed her brows. Why were you at that bookstore? Had he been following her? Had he followed Adrien?
Fabian looked away; his cheeks tinted pink. The bookstore is the closest one to the imperial pce that sells used books. It has a good selection on knight history and military strategy. The books are affordable-
Im not going to judge you on trying to find books you like, Tori told him. Or books you can afford. Frankly, if you find what youre looking for it doesnt matter. Tell me, how much did you see?
Fabian took a deep breath. I heard him talking to you. I didnt see anything else until Agafonova and the others arrived.
Tori narrowed her eyes and looked at him critically. He didnt look as if he were lying. If you heard him, why didnt youe out?
I didnt know what was going on. I heard that sometimes people find isted spots in private-
Okay, never mind. I get it, Tori said as she lifted a hand up to stop him and rubbed her forehead with her other hand. So, you heard what he said, but didnt intervene because you figured it was none of your business.
Fabian nodded. He met her gaze and opened his mouth. He moved his lips a few times before he shut his eyes. His hands clenched up at his sides. Im sorry I didnte sooner.
Toris brows shot up. She didnt expect him to apologize, let alone admit that intervening was something he shouldve done. She squinted, curious. You knew he was harassing me?
You told him to get your hands off you, Fabian said in a quiet, ufortable voice. I should havee out then. He took another deep breath and opened his eyes.
Tori squinted and was met with an unexpected thought: was he feeling guilty? Then again, Fabian did spend most of his life training as a knight. If he was exposed to something like at the bookstore, it was very possible that he knew something was wrong, but instead chose to hide. How did you know that you were supposed toe out? Knight training?
Knights on patrol have been taught to look for particr signs of harassment to prevent assault, coercion, and the like. I...I shouldve responded when I heard you.
Youre no longer a knight, von Dorn. You are no longer required to act and protect people. Fabian swallowed hard. He went quiet and Tori continued to stretch. But its good that you paid attention. Im certain that I wasnt the first person Rosiek harassed in such a manner. The fact you heard him do it once is enough for you to be suspicious of him, Tori said. I dont me you for wanting to tell Hart the truth.
Fabian lifted his head and looked at her, surprised. He blinked and took a step forward. You think I did the right thing?
Tori arched her arms. Why did you tell Hart that Rosiek mightve been in the hospital because he harassed a woman?
He knit his brows together. I knew the truth. I was worried that he might say something to hurt her when she trusts him so much. He sounded as if it were an obvious answer. Tori looked back at him with a knowing expression.
So, you were warning her because youre worried about her? Even knowing that she has such a high opinion of Rosiek? He nodded his head and Tori looked back ahead of her. I dont like you, von Dorn, but I can respect that loyalty. It looks like you still have some after all.
He gritted his teeth and sent her a re. Guevera-
You want to protect your friend, even if its from another friend. She continued, ignoring his scowl. However, as you experienced, it may not be weed. You cant me her. No one wants to hear bad things about a good friend.
It made sense, but Fabian wasnt convinced. But arent his actions reason for concern? He approached you unprovoked and touched you inappropriately. You said that you suspect this wasnt the first hed done something like this.
I suspect that, but I dont have proof. All I know is that he harassed me and if I didnt know how to defend myself, the oue wouldve been much, much worse.
Fabian drew his head back as the realization settled in. He shifted ufortably in ce. His eyes crinkled up and he looked down, ashamed. Im sorry.
Do better next time, Tori replied in a cold voice. Her eyes zed over for a moment. Can you live with yourself knowing you couldve stopped an assault, but instead, you just stood there and let it happen right in front of you? Her hand on the barre tightened. I can tell you, its not a good feeling.
Fabian lowered his head. I know I should not have hesitated.
Listen, I dont want this to happen to anyone else, not even Hart, Tori said as she straightened up and looked back at him. If youre worried that Rosiek may do this to her, your warnings wont do much if she doesnt believe you. Id keep an eye on her and Rosiek, limit the time theyre alone if possible, and pay attention to his movements. If he does anything that starts to seem ufortable, try to distract him or lead her away. She may be upset with you, but its up to you whether youre willing to risk her anger to keep her from getting hurt.
He narrowed his eyes. He seemed to be deciding on his words before he spoke. Do you believe that Mr. Rosiek would do this to Alessa?
Tori met his gaze and didnt flinch. I have no idea what Rosiek will or wont do. All I know is that I cant trust him, and that you shouldnt either.
Tori looked at the envelope Henrik ced in front of her, but made no move to touch it. She looked up, over the top of her ss rim, and raised a brow. Do I have to go?
Henrik rolled his eyes. I havent told you what its for.
You dont look excited, Tori said. Her eyes narrowed with suspicion. Therefore, it cant be good.
Whats with the envelope? Albert asked as he took a seat with an aqua fresca in hand. He furrowed his brows and looked at the pale envelope with the yellow wax seal. Though it was a busy night for Duel with both Lyces Tabletop Gaming Club and La Gardas unofficial Tabletop Gaming Club present, the cafe was empty.
Only Tori was left to drink a small ss of sweet wine as she re-did her Lyce notes for review. Albert had to finish some work for his project and was joining her instead of ying with the rest of the club. JP and Sonia were back to spending their time afterschool practicing for the Spring Three-Day Competition.
Henrik had juste from his parents house, as they summoned him. He looked somewhat tired, and his lips were in a straight line.
Its from Henrik, Tori said as she took a sip. Albert looked towards Henrik and paused, then crinkled his eyes.
Did someone die?
Henrik shot him a re. No one died.
But you dont look happy about it, so it cant be a good thing.
Tori raised her brows and lifted her cup towards Henrik with a knowing nod. Told you.
He rolled his eyes and took a seat across from her. My sister is turning sixteen and my parents are throwing her a party.
Tori gave him a curious look and reached across the table to pick up the envelope. She put down her drink, slid her finger under the wax seal, and lifted the p. She held up the cardstock and Albert leaned towards her to get a look.
Annika Jeanne Skuldsen...sixteenth birthday...oh, good, its the weekend before Piers and Ewans birthday party. Tori nodded with satisfaction.
Henrik blinked, surprised. Youre going to go?
No, its too close to Piers and Ewans party and theres a lot to do. I have to prepare an imperial birthday celebration, Tori said. She folded the card and ced it on the table. I will, unfortunately, have to decline. She gave Henrik a smile and he let out a heavy breath.
I told them you were busy, but my parents were still hoping you would make it.
Its nice to be invited, but were your friends, not Annikas. The guests should be hers. At best, were an understandable afterthought, Tori said. Albert picked up the invitation and looked it over. He let out a whistle.
Des Champs? Did they book the entire restaurant?
Its her sixteenth birthday, so its an important one. Many of my fathers guild associations and the familys business partners will be in attendance. Ewans family is going since theyre family friends, Henrik told them. He looked towards Tori. If you go to the delta that weekend, youll make it back by evening for dinner.
Yes, but Ill be exhausted and would still need to change for the formal event, Tori said. She pursed her lips. Henrik, is your sister all right with inviting me? She doesnt know me like she does Ewan and the twins. I dont think she really pays attention to us.
Henrik ran a hand down his face and shook his head. My parents are the ones who want to invite you. Considering that there will be many merchants attending and people with connections to business, it may be worth it to go, especially since people know youre my friend and acquainted with my family.
Henrik, its your sisters birthday not aworking event.
It might as well be. Anyone who has any sort of business influence in Horizon will be there.
Tori paused in the middle of her drink and lowered her ss. Even the Cowman?
Henriks lips tightened into a thin line. I dont have confirmation, but its likely. My sister still works at his wine shop. Shes there after school and takes shifts on weekends.
Tori let out a heavy breath and smacked the table with her hand. She gave her young business partner an annoyed look. Henrik, are you really inviting me to a party where that bastard will be present?
I didnt invite you. If Annika werent my sister, I would decline if I knew he was invited, too. Its my parents; they insisted. They made me swear to at least give you the invitation, Henrik replied. He paused and clenched his jaw. They dont know about the Cowman running into a table at the bookstore.
Tori let out a small, indifferent snort. Its your sisters party. She can invite whoever she wants.
Albert folded the invitation card and put it back on the table. He frowned and looked at Tori with concern. If there is a chance that hell be there, you shouldnt go.
I dont want to go. And also, Im not hiding from him, Tori said in a firm voice. If anything, he should be hiding from me.
Albert cracked a small grin, but the glint of concern in his eyes didnt fade. Then, are you considering going?
Tori narrowed her eyes. She took a deep breath and leaned back against her chair; her brows furrowed with thought.
I have a legitimate reason not to go. If it were just Ewans birthday, it wouldnt be so bad, but Piers requires additional security and the like. I dont know if his mother wants toe. If she does, thats more for me to consider. If the Emperor wanted toe, too, shed flip a table. It was such a headache to do the security detail for the entire familyst time. Her fingers tapped the table in front of her. At the same time, if the Cowman is there, then Id like to see who he associates with.
Henrik raised a brow. Is that the only reason?
Tori lifted her eyes and met his. Im not going to make him run into another table and cause a scene in front of your parents, if thats what youre concerned about.
He shook his head and shrugged, as if saying that if she wanted to, she had his blessing to send Adrien back to the hospital. Im not.
Well, I wouldnt. At least, as long as he doesnt try anything, she said. Tori pursed her lips. Im actually curious. Did your parents invite the Cowman because he is a well-known merchant in Horizon or did your sister invite the owner of the shop where she works? In the first case, your parents are aware that we dont get along and dont like him because of the stolen vest designs our first year. In thetter, most people would not invite the owner of the shop where they work unless they were reasonably close with the owner.
When she said this, Henriks face darkened. His eyes narrowed and the air around him tensed. Tori could almost see his mind clicking. If this were before the bookstore incident, Henrik would likely only be annoyed that his sister saw the Cowman in a favorable light and remained suspicious that Annika was a little too interested in Duel and Lions Gate.
Tori knew Henrik had some lingering doubts about his sisters whereabouts the day their parents home was broken into, and his room was trashed. Annika had school and then work in the afternoon, but she would go home to change out of her school uniform and into work appropriate attire.
That day, Annika had told them that she didnt go home to change, as she was runningte. Convenient. As she was Henriks sister, Henrik and Tori didnt pursue the matter. Even if Annika were the one who tore up Henriks room looking for their business paperwork, she failed. Henrik hadnt mentioned where the paperwork was kept, either.
However, after the bookstore, the implication was more sinister. Adrien was a sessful, rich man who had plenty of contacts, was popr, and looked good. Tori couldnt me Annika for being infatuated with him. No, she could, but she could also understand why Annika would. If the heroine could be sucked into Adriens sphere of influence, where did a minor character like Annika stand a chance?
In addition, Annika and Henrik werent close at all.
Ive heard her talk about how shes enjoying her job and is learning about running a business, but outside of that, I havent heard anything else from her.
You and your sister arent very close, though, Albert pointed out. I hate to say it, but what if shes working for Cowman to get information from you? It was strange that she wants a job in one of your businesses, isnt it?
Henrik let out a low breath and red at the table. Ever since my father asked about a job for her, Ive been suspicious. I dont want to think that my own sister would be used against me.
The Cowman is trusted by many, Tori replied. Look at Hart. Von Dorn wanted to warn her about him, but instead she yelled at von Dorn, used him of nder, and demanded an apology. Von Dorn is her friend, too.
Grandma Letty is right; you cant trust handsome men. Albert finished off his agua fresca and Tori nodded her head a bit.
Henrik crinkled his eyes and gave them both critical looks. He shook his head. Then what should I tell my parents?
Tell them I cant make it, Tori said. With my sincerest apologies. I have a prior engagement that weekend.
Henrik nodded. Ill let them know.
But keep a close eye on your sister and who she associates with. If the Cowman arrives, keep an eye on him, as well. Are JP and Sonia going?
Yes.
Youll be busy entertaining guests. Tell JP and Sonia to watch the Cowman, Tori said. The more we know about him, the better.
Chatper 162: Attracts Attention Like Flies to Horse Dung
Chatper 162: Attracts Attention Like Flies to Horse Dung
I need to ask you an important question. Tori stared at Piers, who sat to her left at a table above Cafe Fortuna. Piers gave her a stoic nod, expressing his permission. Is your father going to pay for it?
Axton squinted from her right.
While funding was an important question, they all knew it was a bit crass to charge the Emperor. Tori knew that, but had no problem with it and decided to do it as often as possible to supplement her resources. The Emperor was flush with money. It wasnt as if she was asking for his first born.
Piers nodded his head once. Yes. And he will assign the knights.
A brilliant smile filled her face. Then, if thats the case, it can very much be done.
Axton looked at her suspiciously. What do you n on making him pay for?
Obviously, the imperial knights, the resort fee, catering fee, which includesbor and materials through the weekend, and activity fees, Tori said, naming them off one by one. Axton crinkled his eyes.
How much is this going to cost?
Tori leaned forward and smiled. It really depends on how many people will be there.
He is the Emperor.
Yes, and he willpensate me and my people for ourbor, Tori said, proud. Im not even charging him for the cake, which Im personally making myself to show my sincerity, and the fireworks will be covered as my gift to Ewan and Piers.
This is an eptable arrangement, Piers replied. Axton whipped his head back to him.
Do you have no qualms with how much Tori is charging?
No.
Tori beamed and reached over to pat Piers arm. The food and staff, including the knights, arent cheap. Im even keeping the ice-skating rink for another month just so they could use it. The warmer it gets, the more challenging it is to keep frozen.
Mother likes ice skating, Piers said in a solemn voice.
Axton ran a hand down his face. Are you going to charge them if they ever visit the Lunar Pavilion?
Yes, its a former imperial residence. Former, meaning it no longer belongs to them, Tori said with a bright face. She tapped her hand on the table. All right, Ill discuss with Henrik and draw up some quotes, arrange some suggested menus, and have them back to you in two days.
Piers nodded.
Isnt that a little too close? Axton asked with a furrowed brow. Thats only three...two weeks away.
Im only sourcing things we can use immediately. Nothing will be a difficult to procure or out of season item, Tori assured him. Ilyana has already set aside some potatoes if they are needed.
Thats very generous of her. Axton nodded with approval.
I know. Shes charging market rate. I told her to charge more, but she was embarrassed. Tori shook her head, as if Ilyana had missed a great opportunity. Axton squinted at her. Luckily, she agreed to charge more for the second princes birthday.
A knock was heard from the door and Axton shouted for whoever it was to enter. Henrik opened the door a bit and peeked in before deciding he could intrude. He greeted Axton and Piers respectfully before turning his attention to Tori.
Im d I caught you. Look at this. Henrik dug into his satchel and took out a few folded sheets of paper.
Tori leaned forward and took it from his hand. What is it?
Guest list. My father told me to bring it to Des Champs as guests will need to check in at the door, Henrik said. He stood to the side and waited as Tori flipped through the papers.
She raised a brow and almost seemed to smirk. So, he is going to the party.
Whos going? Axton asked, perking up.
Adrien Rosiek, Tori said as she continued to skim the list. To Henriks sisters sixteenth birthday party. She currently works for his wine shop.
Axton frowned and looked at Henrik. Are you all right with that?
Henrik shrugged. I dont control her.
Tori narrowed her eyes. She didnt invite any of her co-workers. Not even the shop manager. Tori made a point to know the names and faces of any Golden Cow workers around Duel. It was Adriens territory, so she wanted to be cautious. Thats surprising.
Maybe they had to work at that time, Axton said.
Tori pursed her lips and shook her head. All of them at the same time? They work in shifts. Ive seen Annika talking to coworkers outside before. Its surprising that the Cowman was the one invited out of all of them. How close is their rtionship?
Henrik shifted ufortably beside her, and Tori gave him a sympathetic look. I shouldve kept a better eye on her.
No younger sibling likes to be watched every moment of their lives by their older sibling, Tori told him. Piers opened his mouth, and she stopped him. Hes a strange exception. Dont count him. She looked back at Henrik. Besides, even if you did watch her, what could you do? You two dont really talk.
I dont want to think that she is colluding with the Cowman, Henrik said with a frustrated sigh.
She wouldnt be the first, Tori said. She narrowed her eyes. Hey, is there a spot still open for me?
Henrik raised a brow and looked at her with confusion. Tori had been vehement on declining. Still, Henrik nodded. Youre always invited. Why?
Can you send the invitation to someone else?
Ilyana, were not going, Tori said with a deadpan expression as they packed their things to return to Horizon.
This weekend, only she, Ilyana, and Albert came with Nanny Rey. The others, due to being family friends, were attending Annikas birthday party. Albert, though he wasnt invited, had encouraged Tori not to go. Surprisingly, he had pointed out that if there was a confrontation and it escted, it would look bad on Henriks parents, as they were hosts.
Albert had insisted that while he trusted Tori could control herself, Adrien might try to provoke her again and she couldnt do much to retaliate in a public setting unless she wanted to cause a scene.
Ilyana was of the opposite camp.
Why not? she said with a disappointed look as she stood outside the carriage, waiting for their things to be packed. I want to see the action.
Tori paused and crinkled her eyes. What action are you talking about? she frowned. Were not going to go and cause a scene at Henriks parents party for their daughter.
Then, what if we just stand back and watch? Ilyana asked. Albert gave her an uncertain look.
What do you mean by stand back and watch? Tori attracts attention like flies to horse dung.
Thank you for that wonderful analogy, Albert.... Tori rolled her eyes. She looked at Ilyana with a knowing expression. But hes right. I already rejected the invitation and if I show up suddenly, I will get attention. Most, if not all, of those people on that guest list know who I am. Guild members and merchants, some aristocracy. Lions Gate and the delta are popr; theyre going to want to chat.
Ilyana wrinkled her nose and seemed to understand that. Still, there was some earnest excitement on her face. What if we sneak in?
How are we going to sneak into Des Champs? Its one of the best restaurants in the city and a hub for young aristocracy and nobles. They have security, Albert told her as Nanny Rey ushered them into the carriage silently.
Not to mention a guest list. Everyone must check in at the door, Tori reminded her.
Ilyanas eager look did not fade. Then we go through the back door.
Ilyana. Tori gave her a disapproving look. Were not going to ruin Henriks sisters birthday party. Even if we hate the Cowman, we have to have some consideration for the Skuldsens.
You punched one of Harts little followers once and now you want to punch them all, Albert said with a suspicious look.
Ilyana scoffed and sat up straight. I shared my food with the second prince and von Dorn! Even as she said it, there was some reluctance in her eyes. Besides, what if the Cowman causes trouble?
What trouble would he be willing to cause at a party hosted by Horizons guild master? Isnt that asking for trouble? Albert asked with a sigh.
He approached Tori at the bookstore. He has no sense of preservation, Ilyana argued proudly. The carriage jerked forward, and Tori leaned back against her seat.
Sonia said shell call us if something happens and tell us whats going on. She and JP are our eyes and ears there tonight. Besides, I gave up my spot. Someone else needs the contacts more than I do, Tori said with a pitiful look.
Ilyana gave her a curious look. Who did you give your invitation to?
Henrik almost wanted to vomit blood when Tori suggested he send an invitation to Alessa Hart. Of all the people in the entire empire, no, the world, Tori suggested that he extend an invitation to Alessa Hart. He had wondered if Tori lost her mind.
However, she had insisted she had her reasons, mainly that Hart needed some sort of business contacts within Horizon outside of the Cowman because shed need resources for her project. Resources that could be trusted. She didnt want what happened previously to repeat itself. The orphanage was something he knew weighed in the back of Toris mind, so he conceded.
Besides, if Hart had other contacts that were already his and his fathers contacts, it would be easier to monitor her.
Henrik had sent the invitation to Hartst minute. He had said that Tori had heard a lot from Prince Gideon and von Dorn about her troubles and thought that inviting her to the party, where there would be many merchants, would be helpful in establishing contacts.
Henrik wasnt surprised that Hart had been suspicious, and he had inwardly sneered that she seemed to know why they wouldnt normally help her despite her pretense.
Tori is worried about the children at the orphanage, Henrik had told Hart. That had seemed to cate the young noblewoman. Prince Gideon had found out and, without being prompted, encouraged Hart to talk to the merchants there, perhaps find a way to get connections for her barony.
Henrik kept a pleasant smile that didnt reach his eyes as Hart arrived at the top of the steps and looked around with wide eyes at the entrance of Des Champs. She was escorted by von Dorn, which made Henriks eye twitch, as the invitation was only for one person.
He took a deep breath and let it out slowly.
Hart, von Dorn. Thank you foring to my sisters party. There are many business associates here and a few do business around the empire, not just in Horizon. They may be able to assist you. It was the truth and it pained Henrik to stay it, but he persisted.
Thank you for extending the invitation, Mr. Skuldsen, Hart said with a bright smile. She took a step closer to him. I didnt expect you to reach out.
Henrik resisted the urge to step back. He forced a smile. Tori told us about the orphanage and if you can help them, then well try to help you. For the children....
Harts face lit up and she nodded, enthusiastically. I hope to be able to return to my project soon! Thank you! It was amazing that despite such a problem, Hart remained upbeat.
Henrik gave them a nod and motioned for them to step inside. He looked into the main seating area of the ground floor and lifted his head. The upper floor had a mezzanine area that overlooked the ground floor. Ewan and Sonia were dutifully standing by the railing, looking down. They met his gaze and nodded.
Henrik then looked around the ground floor. Most family and close friends were on the upper level, though Ewan and the others went up without question. JP was standing close to the stairs, already tailing the Cowman. Henrik narrowed his eyes.
When the Cowman arrived, Annika was still greeting guests at the door and Henrik was inside, but he kept his eyes on his sister. She was more than excited to see the Cowman arrive and even personally let him inside.
Annika had taken his arm and beamed before introducing him to her parents, as if the Cowman hadnt faced his father before. Henrik had watched his father put on his business smile and greet the Cowman pleasantly, but with distance. Sonias disgusted words had lingered in his mind.
Its like shes introducing a boyfriend to her parents.
Henrik wanted to ask his sister what was wrong with her to be interested in what Tori called a predator. Still, he maintained his distance and JP was tasked with keeping an eye on the Cowman. It wasnt as if Henriks words would change his sisters opinion. Hed seen how such a scenario went with Hart and von Dorn.
Annika was taken upstairs to y hostess to close family friends and some of her childhood friends, but when their mother was leading her away, Annika looked back at the Cowman with some regret.
Ille upter, he had assured her.
You promised me my first dance! Annika had smiled and said with a teasing voice. Henrik had been disgusted.
However, he couldnt do anything if the Cowman didnt do anything.
A clinking sound filled the air and Henrik gave a nod to the two staff members guarding the door to close it before he slipped inside. He looked towards the mezzanine and saw his father standing by the railing with his mother, smiling wide as he held up a ss.
Everyone! Thank you foring! his father said as he lifted his ss. Tonight, we celebrate the sixteenth birthday of my daughter, Annika Jeanne Skuldsen!
Apuse filled the restaurant and Henrik joined in. His sister stepped forward with a brilliant smile, and stood between their parents.
Thank you foring to celebrate! Sheunched into a speech and Henrik looked around. Dinner would be served after Annikas speech and the Cowman was going to be seated upstairs with them.
Henrik had to watch his facial expressions in order to hide his extreme distaste. As his sisters speech ended, his father took over and told everyone to take their seats as dinner would be served at once.
Henrik made his way through the crowd, casually greeting guild members and guests as he made his way to the stairs. He walked up the stairs and sure enough, at the main table where his family was seated, the Cowman was also being seated.
A staff member pulled Henriks seat out for him beside his father. The long, rectangr table seated twelve people, including Annikas Godmother, their uncle, and their families. Henrik took a deep breath.
Just sit down and shut up. There is no need to say anything to him. Dont ruin your sisters party. Tori and Duke Alvere told you not to act rashly. He sat down and as he unfolded his napkin on hisp, he looked up, as if surprised to see the Cowman. Adrien Rosiek? I heard you were in the hospital for running into a table.
Tori and Duke Alvere told him not to act rashly. They didnt say anything about speaking rashly.
Henrik tried to look genuinely confused as his father nced at him. His sister gasped and looked at the Cowman, who was seated on her right.
Adrien, you were in the hospital? When? she gasped.
Henrik tried not to sneer at his sister once more. He didnt know they were on the first name basis.
The Cowman kept a smile on his face and shook his head. It was only for a little bit.
Two days. Henrik said casually. That table mustve really done some damage.
The Cowman met his gaze from the other side of the table and smiled. Im honored that Young Mr. Skuldsen is so concerned, but let me assure you, it was a minor injury. He tilted his head to the side and cast him a curious look. May I ask how Young Mr. Skuldsen knows?
Henrik, if you knew he was hurt, why didnt you tell me? Annika whipped her head towards him and sent him a re, as if he were the one to personally injure the Cowman.
Henrik shrugged. I didnt know you knew him so well, he replied in a smooth voice. And I heard from a ssmate who was very worried about you.
Annika snapped her head back and narrowed her eyes. Was it the Countess?
Henrik looked at his sister as if she were an idiot. I said a ssmate who was very worried.
Well, what matters now is that Mr. Rosiek is out of the hospital and well, his mother said, smiling as if trying to ease the tension between the siblings. She lifted her ss of white wine, as if to toast to his health.
Henrik lifted his wine ss and took a sip, rolling his eyes when his parents couldnt see.
Adrien, you need to be more careful, Annika told him as she lifted a hand and stroked his upper arm. Youre a very important person.
Yes, I heard you just started a partnership with some inns, Henrik said. My friends werementing that they were a littlete in their renovations topete - ah...I hope you dont mind thepetition.
Of course not, Young Mr. Skuldsen. Fairpetition is good for business.
Yes, fairpetition, Henrik said as he yed with the stem of his ss. By the way, did you hear that there were two men who were caught pryingcrys out of the rooms at the Lunar Inn? I heard they were they were working for the Golden Cow-
Henrik! Annika hissed at him.
But that cant be right, Henrik said, ignoring his sisters scathing re. Fairpetition, right?
Young Mr. Skuldsen pays a lot of attention to me, Im ttered.
Dont be.
His father elbowed him under the table. Henrik forced a smile and focused on the meal that was served. Every time he opened his mouth, his father sent him a silencing look, so he kept quiet and listened to the people around the table discuss Annikas ns.
A few days before her birthday, their father had gifted Annika with two modest shops in the tenth district. She was to use them to get a start on business. Henrik had been given spending capita instead of shops on his sixteenth birthday because he wanted to start his own businesses himself.
However, the tworgest and most sessful of their familys shops already each had Henrik and Annikas name on them. They would be handed over when they graduated secondary school and until then, their parents would oversee the stores, but only Henrik knew of this. His father had been worried that Henrik would have no interest considering Henrik was starting so many businesses with Tori, so told him about itst year.
Annika expressed her excitement at the two small shops and said she hoped she could make them as sessful as the Golden Cow. Henrik bit his tongue to keep from saying something snide.
Somehow, he got through dinner despite his sister fawning over the Cowman.
His sister smiled and waved as the guests seated on the upper floor began down the stairs to greet others. Henrik was about to pass her when her hand shot out and grabbed his forearm. He snapped his head towards her and furrowed his brows.
What-
I need to talk to you. Her voice was low and annoyed as she pulled him to the side, further away from the stairs, and behind a potted nt. It wasnt the best cover, but it seemed to do the trick.
Annika looked around, as if to make sure they were out of hearing range from everyone else. Henrik let out an exasperated sigh. Now what?
What are you doing? Annikas face was flushed as she glowered at him.
What are you talking about? Henrik raised a brow and tried not to wince as Annikas nails wed into his arm.
You know what Im talking about! she hissed. Her eyes flicked to the stairs. Why are you being so rude to Adrien?
Henrik narrowed his eyes. Annika, how familiar are you with Rosiek that you call him by his first name.
He told me to call him that, Annika replied, almost proud. Now, why are you being so rude?
He told you to call him that? Henrik frowned. He owns the shop where you work, do all his employees call him by his given name?
No! Im different! Annikas cheeks flushed and Henrik felt a ball of dread in the pit of his stomach.
What do you mean different? Henrik asked in a low voice. Annika dropped her eyes.
He treats me differently from the other workers. He buys me food and takes me to meals. He listens to me and encourages me....
The blood drained from Henriks face. Since when?
The summer, when I got my job. She didnt seem at all shy about recounting the story. I was working at the shop and trying to carry a crate of wine from the back room. It was heavier than I thought, and I began to stumble. Luckily, Adrien was there, and he grabbed it and lifted it up before I could fall. He didnt get mad or was annoyed. He just said to be careful and checked to make sure I wasnt hurt. I broke a nail when the crate slipped, and he offered to take me out to a meal. I didnt know he was the owner until then.
Henrik stared at her, dumbfounded. His sister had been getting close to their enemy for months and he had no idea. He knew that Toris brothers people were watching the Cowman, but it never urred to him that the Cowman was targeting his sister.
He looked down at Annika with a horrified expression. Annika...youre fifteen. Do you have any idea how much older he is?
Hes not that much older. Besides, a big age gap wont matter in a few years. And Im sixteen now. Im an adult. I can see who I want. She stood up straight and pushed out her chest.
Henrik blinked. He approached you when you were underaged.
Annika frowned. He hasnt done anything. He said hed wait for me to turn sixteen before we can formally date.
Does this bastard have an interest in teenage girls at his age? Tori was right. And what about the other women he dates? Henrik frowned and crossed his arms over his chest.
Annika tilted her head to the side as her brows knit together. What are you talking about?
Are you sure he isnt seeing anyone else?
At once, his sister paled and then a furious look filled her face. She reached up and pushed Henrik back, scowling. How can you say that? Hes going to be your sisters boyfriend! Why cant you be supportive?
Supportive of what? A twenty-something year old man taking a fifteen-year-old girl out for a meal and making a point to tell her that hell wait for her?
He says Im mature for my age!
Annika, just two months ago, Tori ran into him at the Three Queens, and he was with another woman.
Annika shook her head from side to side. You misunderstood. He takes business associates there. He already told me. She was probably another business associate.
She was a clerk at the Imperial Commerce Commission. Annika opened her mouth, likely to argue that it was still business rted, but Henrik cut her off. It can be considered bribery if they colluded.
Annika gritted her teeth. No. Youre wrong. Adrien isnt like that. She couldve been a friend. Dont you and your friends go out to eat?
When was thest time you saw Ewan clinging to my arm and rubbing himself against me?
Annika scowled. You werent there. You didnt see it.
Tori saw it, her two crystal masters saw it, and Manager Saussure of the Three Queens saw it.
He mustve had his reasons!
Its nice that you trust him, but I dont. Annika, I think hes targeting you. Henrik put his hands on her shoulders and forced her to look up at him.
What? She pulled her shoulders away and gave him a look of disbelief. Henrik didnt answer immediately, and his sisters disbelief became usatory. Is this because of the break in? I told you; it wasnt me!
I never used you.
Not out loud! Annika retorted. She narrowed her eyes. Do you think that Adrien approached me because youre my brother, and you and the Countess once argued with him?
Henrik frowned and mirrored her gaze. So, you remember that we had grievances with him, and you still went to work for him?
I didnt know the store was owned by him!
Its called Golden Cow Wine Distributors! Henrik nearly choked out. Dont tell me you didnt know.
I didnt!
Then if you like working for him so much, why did you ask Dad about a job at the Lunar Pavilion?
I heard it was going to be renovated very well-
And where did you hear about the Lunar Pavilion to begin with? I never mentioned it around you and there were very few people who knew about it to begin with. Henrik couldnt seem to stop his questions and his eyes bore into Annika.
His sister was flustered. I...I just heard about it-
From whom? I could count on two hands who knew about it.
You did mention it in front of me! You just dont remember! Annika snapped back.
Annika, Henrik, what is wrong with you two? Their mothers voice came from the side, and they turned to see her standing a few paces away and trying to block the few guests who had turned to look at them when they began arguing. Her eyes flickered to the side, and she shot the two siblings an annoyed look. We are in the middle of a party. Annika, your dance is about to start soon.
Annika shot her brother an annoyed re and pushed him to the side. Im going to change into my dance dresses. She marched past them and gave quick greetings to people on her way to a back room where she could change with the help of their maid.
Their mother looked at Henrik with a frown. What are you doing upsetting your sister? You know tonight is hering-of-age party!
Shes the one who pulled me aside, Henrik replied. He approached his mother. Why did you let her invite Rosiek? You know I have a history with him.
Your sister insisted, his mother replied. And its her party. Not yours.
Henrik tilted his head back and let out a frustrated breath. That was fair, but it still bothered him. Im going to find the others.
He bypassed his mother and headed down the stairs. As he reached the bottom, Sonia gave him a nod from where she was standing by the banister, holding a half empty wine ss she was nursing so that no one would bother her.
Are you all right? Sonia asked with a raised brow. You look mad.
I am mad, he said in a irritated voice. That bastard was taking my sister out for meals for months with ulterior motives, while she was still fifteen!
Sonia immediately narrowed her eyes and lowered her ss. Isnt he at least in histe twenties by now? Her voice was filled with disgust.
Henrik seethed. He told my sister that he would wait for her and now Annika is convinced that since she turned sixteen, they can properly date.
Sonia scoffed and shook her head. He went out with other women, and it shouldnt be a surprise. Her voice lowered as well. Look what he tried with Tori. It wasnt his first time doing that. He has experience.
Im not doubting that, Henrik said. He continued to look around. Where is he? I want him out of this restaurant immediately. Instructor Ignatius put me in touch with the manager. If I say the word, theyll drag him out quietly.
Sonia turned her head towards the far side of the main dining floor. By therge windows were rows of tables and most people were standing as they went around and mingled. The atmosphere was loud, with guests having to speak over not only each other, but the musicians in the corner.
Henrik followed Sonias gaze and found the Cowman seated at a small table against the window. Across from him was Hart. They were rather close, and both were smiling. Real smiles, not the fake one Cowman showed at the dinner table.
If youre wondering about von Dorn, Ewan intercepted him to ask if he was going to apany the second prince to Viclya next weekend. Hes telling him about the tournament, Sonia said.
Henrik honestly couldnt understand Ewan sometimes. If it were him, hed never speak to von Dorn again after all he said about Ewan, but Ewan was still kind to him. Of course, Ewan was also living the life that von Dorn had aimed for his entire life, so perhaps Ewan simply pitied him.
Henrik didnt linger on it and was about to move forward when Sonia grabbed his forearm. He grimaced, as it was in the same ce his sister had dug her nails into, but before he could grumble at Sonia, she motioned up towards the mezzanine. Henrik lifted his head and saw his sister standing by the railing in her dress that she nned to dance in.
The dance floor was on the first floor and once she came down, it would be cleared so she could have her first dance as an adult. He watched his sister scan the crowd with her eyes and then freeze. The smile on her face instantly vanished and Henrik followed her line of sight.
Annika was looking across the room, to the wall with therge windows, and the small table where two people were chatting happily,pletely oblivious to being stared at.
Her face turned red, and she seemed to reach down to grab the length of her skirt as she turned around and headed to the stairs.
Still want to kick him out? Sonia asked.
Henrik gritted his teeth. On one hand, he hated the Cowman and wanted him out. On the other hand, it was his sisters party. He frowned with some scorn. No, its her party. Let her do what she wants. Since she doesn''t want to listen to me, then she''ll just have to face this herself.
Sonia released his arm as they watched Annikae down the second set of stairs across the room. With a furious look on her face and her rapid movements, guests couldnt help but stop themselves before they could greet her and give her space to walk.
In that corner of the restaurant, the voices went quiet as guests watched the birthday girl rush to the small table. Annika lifted her hand and snatched the partially filled wine ss from the table and sshed whatever remained in it onto Harts head.
Sonias mouth dropped and Henriks brows shot up.
Annika! They heard his father calling from across the room, but Annika didnt pay attention.
Who are you? What do you think youre doing? Stay away from my boyfriend! Annikas shrieking filled the restaurant, and the noise came to an awkward halt.
Annika, what are you doing!? The Cowman was on his feet and reaching across the table to wipe Harts head with a white table napkin.
Annikas face paled as she saw the action. She turned to the Cowman with a gaping mouth. What are you doing? Do you know this woman?
Alessa, are you all right? Did it get in your eyes? The Cowman ignored Annika as he rounded the table, squeezing past Annika to get to Hart. Annika stumbled back, as if hed physically shoved her.
Im fine, Adrien. Just surprised, Hart said as she dabbed at her eyes.
The Cowman frowned and looked at Annika sharply. Why did you throw wine on her?
She was flirting with you!
I wasnt! Hart choked out and tilted her head up. Henrik squinted and wondered how she looked so miserable with two or three thimbles worth of wine thrown at her. Was she crying? I was only talking to Adrien.
Alessa is a good friend of mine, the Cowman said in a firm voice. He looked at Annikas confused and flushed face and shook his head. I misjudged you, Annika. I didnt know youd be so cruel.
Annika snapped her head up and looked at him. She shook her head. No...no, Im not. I didnt know-
You cant throw wine at everyone I talk to, the Cowman chastised.
I thought she was flirting with you-
So, what if she was? the Cowman asked with a cold look. That has nothing to do with you.
Annika looked as if shed been told the sky wasnt blue. What? But...but it does. You...we go out and...and you said youd wait for me.
The Cowman looked at her incredulously. You said you wanted to learn more about business. You said your father was going to give you a shop and that you wanted my help to learn to run it.
A distressed look filled Annikas face. No, thats not what you said-
I said I would help you and wait until you get the shop to begin, the Cowman told her. His eyes were cold as he looked at her. I think its you who misunderstood.
Annika shook her head. No! You were so kind to me-
Adrien is kind to everyone, Hart said. You must have misunderstood.
Alessa, lets go. The Cowman turned back to Hart and helped her up. He shrugged off his dress coat and put it over her shoulders. He looked around and saw von Dorning towards them. Mr. von Dorn, can you get Alessas coat from the coat room? Ill take her to the front.
Von Dorn nodded and turned around.
Alessa wiped at her eyes once more as she stood up. Annika shook her head and darted in front of them. Wait, no! I made a mistake. I didnt know she was a friend of yours.
Miss Skuldsen, the Cowmans voice was no longer gentle with her, and she stiffened in ce. Please get out of the way.
How can you say that I misunderstood! I told you I liked you! You said you liked me, too! Annika said with a pale face. I did everything you asked! When you said you were worried about Henrikspany, I tried to get you more information.
The Cowman frowned and bore his eyes into her. I never asked you for such a thing, Miss Skuldsen. Your actions are your own.
But youre the one who told me about the Lunar Pavilion!
See, I told you it wasnt Henrik. At the sound of his name, Henrik turned towards the entrance of the restaurant. His eyes widened as he saw Tori, Ilyana, and Albert standing in the foyer with two men who worked at the restaurant behind them, carrying arge cooling box.
What are you guys doing here? JP asked as he reached them.
Tori motioned her head to the box with a bored look. We brought a cake.
Chapter 163: Besmirching
Chapter 163: Besmirching
When Tori had revealed who she told Henrik to send an invitation to, Ilyana and Albert began yelling at once, spooking Alexander who was in his basket next to Tori. The other two teenagers had bombarded her with questions starting with why to are you crazy.
She was not. At least not in extreme means.
Henrik had told her that Annikas party would have a lot of business associates and their families. It was basically aworking event. When Tori asked why Annika didnt invite more friends, Henrik had replied that his sister had a few friends from childhood, but didnt seem to be close to anyone in her current school.
That was why many of the names on the guest list were familiar to them; they were merchants from the guild or people theyve worked with or heard of previously.
Tori knew Alessa needed contacts within Horizon and thought that by introducing her to other merchants or businessmen, perhaps Alessa could go to them for guidance rather than depend on Adrien. Resettling a person within a new environment could drastically change how a person behaved.
Thus, the move to invite Alessa to Annikas birthday party was also a strategic move for Tori. For most of the other love interests, Tori found that they were able to be pulled out of Alessas sphere of influence with some help. Constantine seemed like the exception, because he didnt need much help, if any, but Gideon had Piers to influence him. Tori was well aware of the fact that if Piers wasnt on her side to help her force his brother to question things and assert his loyalty, then Gideon would still be clinging to Alessa.
Fabian still had some connection to Gideon, which Tori hoped would eventually pull him further away from Alessa. Montan was trying to get his life together with her and Axton paving the way, so he had no time for Alessa, while Dimitri, for everything hed said and done, still had his parents. Tori knew they were trying their best to help their idiot son.
They werent doing the greatest job, but she knew they were trying.
Tori had given up on Tom Fields, as Tom had been Alessas friend since childhood. That was a bond Tori didnt think she could, or wanted to, break. As long as Tom didnt attack her directly, shed leave him alone.
Toris main opponent was Adrien. There was no way she could separate the two easily. Even if there was a way to pull Adrien away, Tori didnt want to be the one to do it.
She figured she could try with Alessa instead to lower chances of working with Adrien. Introduce her to new, better people; help her get trustworthy resources; not let the people who were depending on her suffer so much.
Tori really couldnt swallow another orphanage incident.
Ilyana had ranted that she didnt need to do so much, and Tori had tried to assure her it was fine. It was just one invitation; it was up to Alessa to make sure of the opportunity. Although, admittedly, knowing that Adrien would also be present, there was a high possibility that he could get involved and also make more connections and still be intertwined with Alessa.
At the same time, if their theory that Annika was led to do questionable work by Adrien was true, then Adrien could be distracted with keeping up appearances. The variable here was Adrien.
Tori had pursed her lips and wasnt sure the oue would be favorable, though she could at least im that she tried to help Alessa. About an hour outside of Viclya, Tori decided to drop by Des Champs just to see. It wasnt that she didnt trust Sonia and the others to report to her, but if there was an escted conflict, she wanted to step in.
After all, sending Alessa to the Skuldsens party was her idea.
Ilyana had excitedly agreed, and Albert had been reluctant, but after thinking about it, also agreed. Tori called Tobias at Duel and asked them to prepare a few simple sheets of cake for Annikas birthday. At the very least, they wouldnt show up empty handed.
Tori didnt expect to arrive at Des Champs to Annikas deration and Adrien in the middle of abandoning her.
Im sorry to interrupt. We wereing back earlier than expected, so we thought wede by. I called our bakers to prepare a cake as a gift.... Toris eyes swept over the crowd and settled on Annika and then Adrien and Alessa. She narrowed her eyes and walked forward.
Her face was dark as she approached Adrien. He seemed to tense upon the sight of her. Tori reached forward and ripped his arm off of Alessas shoulder before grabbing her and moving Alessa to the side and standing in front of her.
Adrien choked back a yell and looked at her, as if unable to believe shed done such a thing.
Countess Guevera-
Do you honestly think well let you walk out of this restaurant with an unrted girl almost half your age? Tori said in a low, dangerous voice. Looks like I came in just in time to save her.
Murmurs rippled through the crowd and Adriens pale face reddened with indignation. He frowned and narrowed his eyes. Countess Guevera, I dont know why youre implying such a disgusting thing-
You know very well why. A voice spoke up behind him before Tori could answer. Adrien looked over his shoulder and found Henrik inches from his face with a murderous expression. I dont care how much you y with women your age, but to target young women who havent yet be adults and are over a decade younger than you is disgusting.
Hes a decade older than Annika? Madam Skuldsen, who hade to support her daughter at her side, gasped and looked at Adrien to Annika and back.
Soleil didnt have any sort of legal restriction on age gaps between partners, but there was social convention. It was generally inappropriate for arge age gap when one of the involved was so young. Child marriages had been banned during the Unification Period and betrothals made between families were considered unofficial and not legally binding. Engagements couldnt be made official and have contracts involving them done until fourteen, with marriage at the earliest at sixteen.
Even then, toorge of an age gap was looked down upon when one of the prospective partners was so young.
With Madam Skuldsens exmation, it was shown that she didnt know, meaning Adrien and Annika kept it hidden, which hinted that the actions would be frowned upon. The gazes of numerous eyes moved towards Adrien with a glint of suspicion and disgust.
He looks young, but hes not as young as you think, Henrik said, never taking his eyes off of Adrien.
Von Dorn. Tori saw him near-by, clutching a womans cloak. Did you escort Hart? He seemed to snap out of his daze and nodded. Take her back to Lyce. Fabian stepped forward and Tori felt a tug on the sleeve of her blouse.
Countess Guevera, youre mistaken, Alessa said in a feeble voice. Adrien isnt as you say he is.
I dont have to say anything about him. Look at his actions, Tori said in a firm voice. Baroness Hart, you dont seem to understand. Its not safe for you with him. rm-filled Alessas face and she shook her head.
No, youre wrong-
No, youre wrong, Tori snapped with an air of finality. Alessas eyes widened, and Fabian removed the mens coat already on her shoulders and reced it with her cloak.
Alessa, lets go, he said in a quiet voice as he tried to take her away.
Alessa shook her head once more and her eyes reddened and rimmed with tears. This isnt right. I know Adrien-
Did you know that he was leading on a fifteen-year-old old girl who worked in his store? No. You know what he allows you to know. Von Dorn, take her back! Toris voice was cold, and she looked past Alessa to give Fabian a nod. He nodded back and pulled a stunned Alessa back.
Wait, a moment! Adrien frowned and took a step forward. Alessa, dont listen to them-
Are you going to pretend youre innocent after leading my sister on? Henrik asked. He heard a choked cry behind him. Tori looked past him, at a tearful Annika who was wiping at her eyes. As wonderful as it was to shut down Alessas usual pathetic protests insisting on misunderstanding and besmirching Adriens reputation, Tori felt both guilty and pity for Annika.
Young Mr. Skuldsen, I did no such thing-
Then why did you take my sister out for meals alone?
She wanted to discuss running a business.
Why did you tell her to call you by your given name when none of the other employees do? Henrik seemed to refuse to ept any of his answers.
I did not tell her to do such a thing, she started calling me by my given name herself. I didnt want to be rude, so I allowed it.
Why was it necessary for you to tell her that youd wait for her? Henrik asked in a sharp voice. Before Adrien could answer, he continued. Even in the context you im, it makes little sense to have to wait for her to have a store before guiding her. You im to have taken her out to meals alone to discuss running a business, so there is no reason to wait for a store. My sister also said that she said she liked you and you reciprocated. You are an adult man with plenty of social experience, which is clear with how you do business. There should be no reason for you to misunderstand her statement. You knew what she meant, and you led her on so she could gather information for you.
Not that you told them to, Tori said with a smirk as Adrien opened his mouth. He looked back at her and frowned. Thats the key thing, isnt it? You keep it vague, drop some hints to manipte them, and lead them on, but if they are caught or no longer useful, you im that you cant be med because you never directly told them. She pursed her lips and nodded slowly. Thats quite a con youve got going.
She saw a brief hatred sh in his eyes as he looked at her, but quickly hid it. He gave her a stern look instead. There is no con, Countess. I wanted to guide a young fellow merchant to the best of my ability. To think my actions would be misconstrued-
Then maybe its best that you stop guiding young people, Guildmaster Skuldsen stepped forward and stood beside Henrik, blocking Annika from sight. You are no longer weed here, Mr. Rosiek. Please leave.
Adrien nced around and saw all the curious gazes cast his way. He gritted his teeth and lowered his head, but shook it once.
Youre making a mistake. This is defamation and as merchants, you should know how that would affect-.
Its only defamation if its false, Henrik cut him off.
Why are you still standing here? Guildmaster Skuldsen almost shouted as his eyes reddened. Leave!
What are you waiting for? Tori asked as she gave him a cruel smile. Another table to run into? It can be arranged.
Tori watched him carefully as he took a deep breath and stood up straight. He gave the Guildmaster a small bow of his head and picked up the coat Fabian had tossed over a nearby chair and walked out without a word.
The atmosphere was awkward, as expected. Tori looked towards Henrik, silently asking if he wanted her to intervene. He turned towards his sister and his parents who had gone to try to calm her down, and then nodded.
Tori took a deep breath.
Esteemed guests, why dont we allow Miss Skuldsen a moment to gather herself, Tori said as she took a step forward and made a subtle move to shield Henrik and his family. Ilyana appeared and stood beside her as Albert motioned for the staff who carried in the box to bring it to the kitchen. Ive had some cakes prepared for tonight. I hope you all can wait a moment for the kitchen to serve it. Its a soft sponge with a light liquor, cream, and fruit slices. Please have some as an apology for such a scene.
Several guests nodded understandably, and Tori nced over her shoulder. Annika was back on her feet and being led to the back of the restaurant by her mother and brother. Guildmaster Skuldsen remained to try to do damage control with their guests. Tori wasnt sure if Annika would reappear, but considering the circumstances, shed act as if Annika would retire for the night to allow the girl a way out.
She looked around the room and found JP nearby. She lifted a hand and quietly beckoned him closer.
What is it? he asked as he reached her.
Tori leaned forward and lowered her voice. How much can you ruin his reputation with tonights drama?
JP raised his brows and thought for a moment. I dont know, but Ill make it a personal challenge.
He slipped away and Tori motioned for Sonia and Ewan toe closer. How many people here do you know? she asked.
A few. There are some neighbors. We can distract them, Sonia said. What about you?
Im going to do some rounds and try to ease the crowd, Tori replied. She looked down at her clothes. She was wearing her usual travel clothes to the delta and awkwardly stood out in the sea of suits and dresses.
Countess Guevera. She turned her head and gave a respectful greeting nod to the flustered Guildmaster. Thank you foring.
She shook her head. I asked that Henrik invite the Baroness to open her business connections. I should apologize to you for pressing my will into your familys business at the time.
Henrik was allowed to invite his own friends and had a few reserved seats. He told us about Baroness Harting for that reason. I heard about the orphanage incident, the Guildmaster shook his head pitifully. I can see why youre concerned that she doesnt know what shes doing.
Im sure thats clearer now more than ever, Tori replied. Please allow me to try to distract the guests. If you wish to see Annika, the others and I will try our best out here.
No, no, I am her father. I need to be here. Her mother and godmother will be of more help, Guildmaster Skuldsen told her. He frowned and lowered his eyes. Tori wasnt sure if he was more angry or disappointed. I knew he wasnt a good person. I didnt know that Annika was so close to him, but to think hed go this far...to target my daughter like this.
Since we met him and having heard his reputation, I always found it suspicious that he was able to have achieved so much without any backing or existing groundwork. Hed either be some sort of genius or hiding something, Tori said as her eyes narrowed, recalling his swagger in front of her at the bookstore. And hes not a genius. Hes just a maniptive asshole.
She wandered off and began doing social arounds through various circles. She greeted familiar faces,mented about the turn of events that evening, and discussed the anger and frustration at Adrien.
Unsurprisingly, many guests did not have a positive opinion of him to begin with. There were those who were jealous of his quick sess, but a good portion had their own suspicions about him. Fanning the anti-Adrien mes was almost too easy.
I didnt think hed made this many enemies, but I guess since hes such an amazing merchant, they need to work with him even if they think hes sus. Tori moved to another table as the restaurant staff was distributing the cake slices.
No one was in the mood, but for the sake of normality and easing the worries of the hosts, they epted the desserts.
It took some time for Henrik toe out and he also continued to make his rounds, as well as apologize to the guests for the scene. The party ended soon after that, leaving the Skuldsens, a few rtives, and Henrik and his friends.
The small group sat around a table in varying states of exhaustion and frustration as the restaurant staff cleaned up around them.
Hows your sister? Tori asked quietly as she slumped back against a chair. Henrik yed with an empty wine ss in front of him.
She really believed that he liked her. He bought her gifts, they talked through thecry often, and he gave her preferential treatment at work. Even her pay was above average, Henrik said. He targeted my sister early on.
Ewan reached over and patted his shoulder sympathetically.
Is this the first time shes liked someone? Sonia said in a wry voice.
I dont know, Henrik said, gritting his teeth. But she was sure he was interested and said she wanted to help him. She admitted to digging through my room to look for information on our businesses; I cant help but wonder what else she tried to do for him.
Tori knit her brows together. He didnt do anything to your sister, did he? Was it all verbal and gift giving?
Henrik froze for a moment and clenched his hands. I dont want to ask. His face paled and Tori didnt push it, remembering that though Henrik was Annikas brother, they werent close.
Considering what she knew of Adrien, he wouldnt have gone past verbal petting and showering Annika with gifts to win her over. No need to do more than necessary to gain her trust. Anything more would be too risky, especially since he clearly nned to use her for information.
However, after she turned sixteen, it would be a different story.
If Annika was still useful enough, who knows what he wouldve done. Tori shook her head and didnt want to think about it. As pitiful as it was to see a girls heart broken at her sixteenth birthday party, Tori would rather have that happen than for Annika to have been taken advantage of further and used against her family.
Let me get this straight, Tori said as she sat up and leaned forward, ignoring the notes spread in front of her on the table in the room above Cafe Fortuna where she and Ilyana had gone to study. Because she was trying to get business guidance from the Cowbastard, Annika let him see supplier contracts for your familys shops.
Not for her two shops, but for the two main stores my family owns: 10th Grocers and Brilliance Specialty Goods, Henrik said as he sat with his shoulders slumped and his eyes staring at the table in front of him with a dull look. I dont know what she was thinking. Our father worked so hard to secure those contracts and now theyre being broken.
What about the fee incurred for breaking a contract? Ilyana asked, looking up from her notebook.
Several of the suppliers said that they would pay them. The contracts are renewed every three years and the penalty would be at least a three to six months worth ofpensation, which was designed to allow us time to find a recement supplier, as well as a t fee to end the contract before it expired. The problem is, especially for the specialty goods store, many of the suppliers are difficult to rece. Henrik lifted his hands and ran them through his disheveled hair. Family farms that make specialty preserves, unique workshops all around Horizon, and specialty artisans....
How much is the Cowman willing to pay them? Ilyana knit her brows together and shook her head. It baffled them all.
I dont know, Henrik said helplessly. Every three years, when the contracts are renewed, my parents make a point to look into the market value of the goods, any changes in the cost of the production, and then discuss with the suppliers. We ask them to use our own transportation arrangements so we can get a favorable contract from a transportation agency for bulk work, but I dont see that as a major reason to break the contract. In fact, some suppliers prefer it as they dont have to worry about the transport logistics.
Tori let out a small tsk sound. Now I want to know what he offered them. She sighed and leaned back against her chair. Are all of your suppliers breaking contracts?
No, but enough that it bes a problem. Some of them arent breaking contracts, but have let us know that they dont n to renew. Henrik rubbed his head. Why did my sister show him those contracts? She knows that theyre confidential and essential to the family business.
Both Tori and Ilyana looked at him with sympathy. Tori reached over and patted his shoulder. How are your parents taking it?
Henrik shook his head and bit his lips. How else can they take it? Their daughter ruined the businesses they spent years building. He let out a bitterugh. A lifetime of work destroyed because my sister thought a man was interested in her.
She made a stupid decision in sharing, but being led to believe someone loved her when they only wanted to use her isnt her fault. She was manipted and taken advantage of, Tori told him. Unfortunately, there isnt much legal recourse I can think of in this case, as Annika willingly exposed vital information and he approached the suppliers to poach them. As long as hes not coercing them somehow, its up to each individual supplier to decide their course of action.
Henrik took in a choked breath. I know. Were helpless unless we can get new suppliers, but even then, the specialty shop willck half of the products until we can find them. Thats the best-case scenario. Who knows if other suppliers wont break or renew their contracts?
Your parents have a lot of contacts, Tori said, patting his shoulderfortingly. Theyll be able to find other suppliers. Im sure of it.
Henrik nodded. I just cant help but be worried-
Henrik! The door burst open, and they turned towards it. Ewan, who had been downstairs to pick up snacks, rushed in with a frantic expression.
Tori frowned and stood up. Whats wrong?
Ewans face was pale as he looked across the table at Henrik. Uncle Erik copsed!
What!? Henrik shot to his feet. When? I just talked to him a few minutes ago!
I dont know, Auntie tried to call you, but she couldnt reach you. Luckily, I was downstairs-
Ewan, where is the Guildmaster now? Tori said as she and Ilyana hastily packed their things.
Theyre at their house. My mom went to call a doctor, Ewan said. Henrik staggered forward.
Ewan, go g down a carriage to take you and Henrik to his house. Ilyana and I will follow in SIG One. Well bring your snacks with us so you dont have toe back and can return to La Gardater, Tori said as she rounded the table and helped steady Henrik.
Ewan swept beside her and propped up Henriks arm over his shoulder. Do you need me to carry you down the stairs?
Im fine...Im fine...I just.... Henrik blinked and shook his head. What happened in thest ten minutes?
Ilyana finish up here, Ill make sure they get downstairs all right, Tori said. Ilyana nodded and she focused on packing their things as Tori and Ewan helped Henrik downstairs. Once to the ground floor, Tori sent Ewan to wave down a carriage and had Henrik sit on a chair to wait.
It didnt take long for a carriage toe, and Tori was still talking to Mr. Novak on thecry to bring SIG One to Cafe Fortuna.
The two teen boys left first, and Ilyana waited downstairs with Tori for both Ewans snacks and the carriage to arrive.
They didnt reach the Skuldsens residence until it was dark, but could see JP and Sonias horses tied in the small courtyard before the house.
As they approached the house, they could hear the yellinging from inside. The wooden door was partially open and as they slowed down and reached the door, Henriks angerced voice reached their ears.
...do you think we avoided working with him and hate him for no reason? Hes a liar and a cheat, Annika! You knew what he did to Toris vest designs two years ago and I know you know that Mom and Dad told you about the bricks!
He said they were idents!
idents? If you dont believe me about what happened at Lions Gates grand opening, then you can ask other people. Its no secret what happened! It wasnt an ident. He went out of his way to pretend he didnt steal them! Henrik raged on.
Tori gently pushed the door open and saw a small crowd gathered by the parlor entrance and past them, Ewan was holding on to Henrik to keep him away from a red-faced, sobbing Annika.
JP was trying his best to calm Henrik while one of Ewans older sisters tried to get Annika to calm down.
He tricked me! He promised to help me and said he really liked me!
Thats not good enough of an excuse for you to betray Mom and Dad like this! Henrik shouted. This isnt some ridiculous romance novel about forbidden love between two families that you read about! I cant even look at you right now!
Henrik. JP frowned and stood in front of him to block Henriks view of Annika. We need you to focus. Uncle is trying to rest upstairs, and he doesnt need to hear this right now.
Henrik grit his teeth and let Ewan pull him back. Long strands of dark blond hair fell over his face as he grit his teeth.
What happened? Tori heard Ilyana whisper and looked over at her and Sonia.
Uncle Erik passed out for a few seconds, but his legs werent steady. He was awake, but shaken when Henrik and Ewan got here, Sonia said. She told them that she and JP were just finishing riding practice when Henriks mother called, asking if they knew where Henrik was as he wasnt answering. Ewans mother got ahold of Henrik first through Ewan, so the twins rushed to the Skuldsens house at once knowing Henrik would go there.
Do you know what caused him to pass out? Ilyana asked, almost hesitantly.
Sonia let out a low hiss. Im not sure of the details, but Uncle wanted to try to use the rent from other shops to keep the two main stores afloat while they looked for new suppliers.
Tori and Ilyanas eyebrows shot up and Tori looked at Sonia with disbelief. Is the rent amount not enough?
I think so. There were five small stores in the twelfth and thirteenth districts or something. Sonia lifted her arms, at a loss. She wasnt a merchant and didnt understand any additional details.
Then why is Henrik so angry at his sister? What does she have to do with it? Ilyana asked.
Tori shut her eyes. Please dont tell me....
She sold them to the Cowman.
What? Ilyana nearly yelled. Tori lifted her hand to the bridge of her nose and squeezed.
She sold him the property? That bastard has the deed? Tori asked with just a little hope that she was wrong. Sonia nodded.
Uncle didnt find out until two of the renters came to make a fuss, asking why they were being kicked out of their shops. Sonia concluded.
Tori looked back into the parlor. Ewan had released Henrik, but Henrik was seething by the window with his pale fist against the wall. He was trembling and Tori wasnt sure how to react.
Deeds in Soleil had the owner''s name on them, and the owner had to fill out the paperwork with the buyer to transfer ownership. However, it wasmon for families to put multiple names of family members as the owner, usually young children. In case something happened to the parent, the property would be secured for them, and this could not be contested.
Kasen had told Tori it had something to do with war orphans. The marches were strict about keeping wills and trusts to ensure that those left behind would have at least something to provide for them through a grim time.
The death of a loved one could get even uglier, Kasen had said.
Typically, when the child turned sixteen, their name would be removed, and things would be rearranged amongst the adult children in a formal will and trust. This was more a concern of the wealthy and upper sses, as it often involved money and property. Henriks family happened to fall into that as a well-to-do merchant family and had numerous properties, however small.
If Annika was able to sell the stores because her name was still on them, then it was likely done just when she turned sixteen and had the right to sell them, and before her father could remove her name.
It had to have been nned to work out so well.
How many shops did she sell? All of them? Tori asked in a low voice as she silently cursed Adrien.
The four that had her name. A dry voice came from the stairs and Tori and the others looked up. Madam Skuldsen stepped down with a pale face and swollen red eyes. Her hand gripped the banister and Ewans mother helped her down.
Auntie, hows Uncle? Sonia asked.
Madam Skuldsen lifted her hand and nodded as she reached the ground floor. He''s tired, Sonia. This has been quite a blow to him.
Mom! Annika called out from the parlor as she saw her. Hows Dad? Can I see him?
Madam Skuldsen hesitated. She looked at her daughter with strange eyes and was quiet. She opened her mouth, but no words escaped her thin lips. Tori could only see the disappointment in her eyes as she lowered her head and shook it.
Hes still shaken and must rest. Give him time to rest, Madam Skuldsen told her.
She didnt look her daughter in the eyes and Annikas gaze dropped shamefully.
Mom, did Dad say what we should do? Should we contact our attorney? File aint with the Estate Commission? Henrik asked as he moved closer. He reached out to help his mother take a seat on a sofa.
Madam Skuldsen seemed at a loss. Those shops were things she and her husband spend their lives building. While they both came from small local merchant families, they werent by any means wealthy. They were what Tori would consider mom and pop shops.
The couple had taken their savings and sunk it into buying a store to run of their own. During that time, they lived with Madam Skuldsens older brother and sister-inw to save money. It wasnt until Henrik was born that they moved out to an apartment down the street.
They worked hard to achieve what they have, and their daughter blindsided them.
Tori could only sit on the foot of the stairs by the foyer with Sonia and Ilyana, lost in her own thoughts.
Adrien had manipted Annika so easily; Tori was sure he was doing the same to Alessa somehow. Even if he wasnt, he had the capacity to.
Tori thought back to when Gideon had told them how Alessa and Adrien met. Alessa had saved Adriens life. His carriage had lost a tire or something and rolled off the road and into a ditch. He was injured. Luckily, Alessa and her father had been passing by on the way to Horizon for Alessa to start school.
She saved Adrien.
But what happened to Adriens driver? Did he go for help? Did he abandon Adrien? Gideon didnt have answers for this and said he never asked.
With that in mind and having witnessed the amount of deceit Adrien would do for contacts and information in order to grow his business empire, wouldnt it be possible that the entire ident had been set up?
He couldve been targeting anyone on that road, as it did lead to Horizon and travelers were likely to have some money.
Tori suddenly shuddered.
The more disturbing scenario would be that it was a set up, but Adrien was targeting Alessa from the very beginning.
A dull throb pulsed through her head and she lifted her hands to press against her temples. A droning noise filled her ears and she grit her teeth.
Tori? Sonia called from her side and Tori could barely hear her over the droning noise. Are you all right?
A child swept through her, and the droning stopped. Her head was clear, and she could no longer feel that dull throb. She looked at her arms and reached down to grasp the cuff of her jacket and pull her sleeves up.
The back of her arms were covered with goosebumps and Tori felt her stomach sink.
Oh no.... Instinct was very strong in the marches. Her family told her to listen to her instincts.
Tori? Ilyana reached over and touched her head. Whats wrong?
Toris eyes were fixed on her pale hands. Dont tell me I need to save Alessa Hart.
Chapter 164: Life Is So Hard
Chapter 164: Life Is So Hard
It was approaching the three-year mark of when Tori woke up on a bed in Presidio. She counted another three months or so and then there was her rebirth anniversary. In that time, Alessa Hart had always been the source of her, the viiness, death gs, as the genre would call them.
Alessa was the heroine, and it was the heroines influence over the love interests that would be used to first get the viiness kicked out of school and thenter killed.
This was the logic Tori was coasting on and it made sense.
Even when she dreamt or hallucinated those moments from Victorias point of view, and acknowledged that Victoria wasnt so much a terrible person as she was young and ipetent, Tori still saw Alessa as the source of the problem.
And now, every fiber of her being was telling her that Alessa wasnt the problem. Alessa was a tool.
Adrien Rosiek was the problem.
And that brought up new concerns.
Tori was fairly confident in dealing with Alessa and thus the love interests at this point. One could even say she was rxed to a degree. She saw Alessa almost daily and felt she had a good understanding of her. Alessa wasnt exactly mysterious and had hidden dangers.
Adrien did and that was cause enough for rm. If Alessa remained so close to him, the threat Tori thought she was avoiding was still very much present, and Tori did not know how serious it was.
Auntie Tori! Im ready! Fiona hopped in front of her, and Tori looked down at the little girl dressed in a small yellow apron with chicks on them. Her hair had been pulled into two little buns at the top of her head.
Tori pushed the concerns guing her out of the way. She didnt want to spend this weekend worrying about Adrien and Alessa when she had a party to put on. She immediately gave a wide smile and looked down at her adopted niece.
You look great! Does the apron fit?
Yes! It has baby chickens!
It sure does! Did you wash your hands?
Yes! Fiona lifted her hands to show her how clean they were. The cooks further away chuckled as they did the prep work for that nights dinner.
Okay! Hop on the stool! Fiona easily stepped on to a wooden step stool with guard rails around three sides. It was pushed up to the prep table where they were working. Today, we are going to prepare the chicken nuggets for your snackter.
Fiona licked her lips as Tori motioned to the tray with a few chicken breasts. So delicious....
First, we must chop them up a bit and then add the seasoning. Keep your hands on the railing while I cut them into smaller pieces, okay? The knife is sharp. Fiona nodded obediently and her little hands grabbed the railing around her stool.
The process took a few minutes and Tori chopped the chicken breasts into an almost ground consistency. She then transferred the meat on to a bowl and had Fiona dump in the pre-measured seasonings.
Do I mix? Fiona asked. Tori handed her a wooden spat.
Now you mix.
She stood behind Fiona and held the bowl firmly in ce as Fiona did her best to mix the seasoning with the chicken. When it looked consistent, Tori had her wash her hands again and prepared a clean tray.
Fiona climbed back onto her stool. Is it time to make the nuggets?
Yes. Remember to keep your hand a little wet, so as not to stick. Afterwards, well dredge and chill them.
Fiona let out a little hum and watched Tori take a piece of chicken mixture and shape it into a ball, then tten it out a bit.
Auntie, these are really good. If I make them for Grandma and Grandpa, do you think they will like me? Fiona asked as she tried to copy Tori with her little hands.
Tori felt her heart ache. They already like you. Didnt your dad let you talk to them before?
Yes, but what if they see me and they dont like me?
I can promise you they will like you, Tori said. Everyone will like you. Uncle Sebby, Auntie Idunn.
Cousins Marco and Mateo dont like me, Fiona said as the small ball in her hand was squished. They only like my brother.
No, youre just too little for them to y with. When you are bigger, they will y with you, but right now, its difficult for you to keep up and theyre worried youll be hurt if theyre too rough with you, Tori told her gently. Didnt they bring you sweets from that shop in the First District?
Fiona hummed again, but still felt left out. The twins were willing to carry Robert from ce to ce if his wheelchair didnt allow for it, but Tori had forbidden it for fear that it would aggravate his healing leg. Uncle Maurizo was charged with making sure the children didnt break their new cousin since Nanny Rey was assisting Auntie Lucia with security.
If I make these for my other cousins, will they like me?
Baby, you cant use food to make people like you. Even as she said it, Tori drew her lips into a tight line. That felt like the most hypocritical thing shed said in both her lives. She used food to connect with people all the time, but didnt want Fiona to see it as a crutch. But sharing is fine.
Fiona put her awkwardly shaped nugget on the tray. Life is so hard, Auntie Tori.
Tell me about it. The two of them sighed simultaneously.
They made almost two dozen nuggets with the prepared chicken breasts and Tori had taken the back of a spoon and used it to poke at the edges, shaping some of their round nuggets into baby chick-shaped nuggets. Fionas attempt to make a giant nugget was stopped after exining it would be difficult to fry.
After Tori put their nuggets in the cold room to be friedter, she and Fiona cleaned up and left the restaurant.
The za was decorated for the birthday celebration and there were many guests, as Piers had extended invitations to political and business allies. This year, Ewan and Piers had split their celebrations. Though on the same weekend, Ewans had a lunch BBQ by the beach. It was far more informal and filled with boisterous teenagers.
Meanwhile, Piers guests were partaking in some of the more rxing activities Viclya had to offer, such as sailing or picking. Some guests were just enjoying the small town that had popped up.
Tori held Fionas hand and slowly walked towards the resort tents, where the BBQ was being held.
Fifi! Several voices called to the little girl, and she turned her head as they passed the arcade. Marco, Mateo, and Robert in his wheelchair were waiting from the doorway. Look what we won for you!
Mateo held up arge brown and red creature with a yellow beak and feet. Chicken!
Fionas eyes lit up and she dropped Toris hand. Chicken! She cried out and Tori followed behind her as she dashed towards her cousins and brother. Mateoughed as he lowered the chicken and allowed her to run into it.
The stuffed animals made for prizes were made by older women in the vige who signed up. They were rtively simple, and Tori provided all the materials needed. The pay was decent, so many elderly women with little to do sold plushes to Tori for the arcade. They were mainly popr with little children.
Fiona was no exception.
Do you like it? Robert asked with a chuckle as his sister buried her face in the chickens side.
Im going to name him Ewan after Uncle Ewan because Uncle Ewan also likes chicken, Fiona said, clearly exining her genius. She peeked her head over the top of the chicken and flushed. Thank you, Robi. Thank you, cousins.
Tori nodded, pleased she thanked them without being prompted. The twins looked far too proud of themselves.
Howd you win it? Tori asked. For a plush of this size, the number of tickets needed to be won was quite a bit.
The twins and Robert all froze. They avoided her eyes. Dont worry about it, Cousin Tori, Marco said with a weak, somewhat arrogant chuckle. It was nothing.
Tori squinted and looked past them. Uncle Maurizo was standing in the shade of the arcade, looking tired. She made a mental note to reimburse her uncle.
Tori led the children to the beach, where teenagers and Ewans family were doing everything from canoe racing to throwing around a wicker ball. A few people were already ying games and seriously discussing the tournament.
Fifi, what is that? Sonia pretended to sound extremely impressed when she saw the little girl strut over clutching a chicken almost as big as her.
Its Ewan the chicken. My cousins and brother won him for me, Fiona shamelessly bragged.
Wow, its so...did you say Ewan the chicken?
Did you name it after me? Ewan asked from where he was seated with some friends going over the tournament.
Fiona rushed over. Yes! Because you also like chicken!
I do! Im honored!
Tori squinted at their matching energy as Fiona puffed up her chest even more. JP, who had been standing to the side with a clipboard, slowly shook his head. Tori let out a heavy breath and waved him closer.
Hows it going here?
Going well. Everyone is eating and they cant seem to get enough of the chilled fruit drinks. Its much warmer than we thought, so it was good to have brought out the cooling boxes for some of the food, JP reported.
Tori furrowed her brows. It was unexpectedly warmer, but it wasnt a bad thing if they were out on the beach. How is the ice-skating rink?
Its good you charged the crystalsst night. Its fine and its actually a bit refreshing to stand by it when its this warm, JP told her. She let out a relieved sigh. She did not need to deal with a giant puddle.
What about Piers guests?
JP looked over his clipboard and moved a few pages up. Currently, theyre all on schedule and will being in from their various tours for coffee in the za. His Highness is with them and Duke Alvere. Aunt Nika has yet to leave the ice-skating rink and Uncle Matt got tired, so hes taking a nap at the apartment.
Tori nodded. Piers was really trying to be more sociable and get to know the people he was already starting to work closely with. Axton and his Great Aunt and Uncle were also with him, so she didnt have to worry about him being overwhelmed too much. He had far less guests than Ewan anyway.
Tori looked back across the beach. Ewan was ridiculously popr in La Garda. An amiable and cheerful person, top of the ss, and always willing to share things he enjoyed with others, practically his entire year and a few upperssmen were there. In addition, there were all their friends from Lyce, his massive family, and guests like Auntie Lucias family.
Aside from being Toris aunt and being favored by her twin cousins, Ewan had gone to Uncle Maurizo to ask for help to nt medicinal nts around La Garda for students to get ustomed to seeing and identifying, as well as preparing and using in case of emergency. Hed gotten the idea from the Sword Associations unofficial medicinal nt garden.
It was a personal project of his and it had impressed the school higher-ups and students were encouraged to learn to identify and use them, as they might be needed when on missions.
Thinking about Ewan, who was telling his friends as the celebrant, he would not be participating in the tournament, Tori thought of Fabian. She looked around.
There was a fifty-fifty chance Gideon was on the beach with people his age. The other ce hed be was following around Piers, but she knew Piers had told him to stay with students his age. Gideon had talked Fabian intoing with them, though she heard Fabian had wanted to back out at thest minute to stay with Alessa.
From what Tori heard, Alessa was going to see her childhood friend, so Fabian came with Gideon. Tori found several imperial knights standing by the waters edge, barefoot with their pant legs rolled up past their knees. They were all looking out at the water and Tori followed their gazes.
Two boats wereing in fast, and Tori nodded. Fabian and Gideon were in the lead, and both had looks of utter concentration. When their names were called as the winners, both seemed to lose all their energy at once and slump into their seats. Still, Gideon lifted his paddle and pumped in the air as a sign of victory. Despite their flushed, exhausted faces, both seemed to be smiling wide.
Tori nodded, satisfied. She turned around and JP finished his report on where most people were.
Henrik had taken a leave of absence from Lyce thetter half of the week to file some legal paperwork and try to fix what he could of what his sister caused. It wasnt going well and all four of their renters had been kicked out. The Skuldsens had topensate them, and Henrik had used the money Annika sold the stores for without a second thought.
Henrik was still furious at his sister as the more he investigated the sales, the worse the situation became. Annika had used her fathers guild seal to approve the sales without telling him. They could contest the sales by reporting fraud, but if they reported fraud, Annika would be arrested. Even if at the most shed have to pay a fine and do some public service, their parents didnt want to report their own daughter to authorities for fraud.
When asked why she sold the stores, Annika had said there was a store she wanted to buy, but couldnt afford. Henrik had built up his own stores, so she wanted to do the same thing to prove herself. Whatever that meant.
She had sold the stores to Adrien to get enough starting funds to buy the store she wanted as soon as possible. The seller had told her that there were others considering buying and Annika was in a rush. She figured shed tell her parents eventually, after she bought the store. Adrien had told her that hed hold the small stores for her until she could buy them back.
None of that happened, of course. The store Annika wanted to buy was bought by someone else, and Adrien, upon realizing his con with Annika was over, sold the small stores to others, who then kicked out the renters. Henrik had tried to buy the small stores back, but the new owner refused.
The Skuldsens were missing several pieces of property, their two main stores were going to start losing products in a few weeks, and their daughter betrayed them for a man who was only using her.
The blow was still a lot for the Skuldsens, and Henrik asked Tori to let his parents stay in Viclya for a few days while Annikas godmother took her to their house in the countryside. Whether it was to keep Annika from doing anything stupider or to stop Henrik from having her arrested, Tori wasnt sure.
After the Guildmaster copsed, Henrik suggested a change of scenery to rx him, so the couple came to the delta. In Viclya, there was Dr. Cooper-Fontaine and the rest of the medical crew who could see him if he felt ufortable. Of course, from what Tori was told, the Guildmaster was depressed.
She was sure hed likely step down from his position at the guild because of this. Thankfully, the Vice Guildmaster was apetent man whod worked with Henriks father and his predecessor.
Henrik almost didnt make it to Ewans birthday weekend. He was so tired from trying to deal with the problems at home that hed slept all the way to the delta. Aside from eating meals, Henrik was in his tent, resting. Tori asked one of the vigers who check on him every so often.
Am Ite?
Tori turned around at the sound of the voice, but before she could greet Henrik, Ewan had shot towards him.
How are you feeling? Ewan asked as he studied Henriks pale face closely. Do you still want to rest?
I can restter. Its your birthday and I want to be here. Did you cut your cake already?
Ewan shook his head and turned around. Tori, can I cut my cake now? He sounded like Fiona asking for dessert and Tori nodded.
All right, get therge table cleared and call everyone in, Tori said. She vaguely remembered that shed been to childrens birthday parties that were like this in her original world.
Tori called for the cake to be brought out and went to get the candles shaped into Ewans age. JP helped ready the table while Sonia shouted for the guests toe in for the cake. Food was always ready so guests coulde, eat a little, and then y, but the cake was the highlight of the meal.
Tori pushed out a little cart with a three-tiered cake. Their bakers had improved greatly in cake decorating and each tier had a different dungeon crawl location theme: a dungeon, a forest, and a mountain top with a little sugar person with a sword. Ewan had Henrik sit down next to him and, despite the chaos in his life, Henrik sat smiling as the cake was brought out. Tori lit the candles with carnelian and stepped back.
Ewan stared at the candles, concentrating on his wish before blowing them out. The crowd of guests cheered, and Ewan sliced the first slice of the cake, this time giving it to his grandmother and then the second slice to Henrik.
Tori smiled and let the staff distribute the rest of the cake. Ewans party would continue well into the night, but it was mostly just teenagers hanging around, eating, and ying. She didnt need to stand around a y hostess. She lifted her hand and reached across her body to rub her opposite shoulder.
Are you okay? Sonia asked as she reached her and sat down. Youve been very busy thesest few weeks, Tori.
Everything is pretty much managed here, JP told her. Are you sure you dont want to rest?
Tori held back I can rest when Im dead. She looked across the small table where she sat. Her cousins, Robert, and Fiona were devouring cake and Fiona was especially messy. Someone has to watch Fiona.
Ilyana! Sonia called at once. They looked around and found her seated with members of the Tabletop Gaming Club. She stood up and walked over.
What is it? Do you need help? I can help! she said with a bright smile. Tori wanted to reject her offer, but Sonia cut her off.
Tori needs to rest. Can you watch Fifi? Sonia asked.
Ilyana nodded, as if it didnt even need to be asked. Of course. She looked at Tori and gave her a nod. Im good at watching little children. Get some rest so youll have some energy tonight. Youre hosting His Highness party.
Tori closed her eyes and took a deep breath. While casual, there would still be some formality in Piers dinner. I know.
Auntie, you should rest. Youve worked so hard, Fiona said, looking up with frosting smeared across her face. Tori sighed and reached over to wipe her face.
Be good and listen to Auntie Ilyana, all right? Dont go anywhere without telling her. If youre tired, then take a nap.
I know, I know! Fiona told her impatiently. Go rest, Auntie. I will be fine!
Tori crinkled her eyes. She gave Fiona a suspicious look, but slowly stood up. Her nuggets are ready for her snack this afternoon. Just tell the cooks at the restaurant. Dont let her eat too many. If shes sleepy, bring her to my tent.
Understood! Ilyana nodded. Tori went to tell Ewan she was going to go rest before she headed back to the encampment.
She didnt know how long she slept. She woke up, stomach down on her bed with her head on a pillow. She opened her eyes and from the light prating the tent material, she estimated that the sun was setting. Tori let out a heavy breath. It was time to get up and y hostess.
She rolled and felt something against the top of her head. She tilted her head back and felt the fluff of Alexander in her face. Letting out another sigh, she rolled to the other side and felt something small and hot right beside her. She looked down and saw that Fiona had crawled on the bed with her for her nap, still clinging on to Ewan the chicken.
The child was sleeping heavily with her mouth open and a small trickle of drool on top of the plush chickens head. Tori chuckled and carefully wiggled away from her adopted niece. She adjusted a thin nket over the child and then stretched her arms out.
Her dress for the evening had been prepared and was hanging on a hanger on a coat hook. It was an ocean blue dress with a matching shrug and some enting white and blue lines along parts of the dress. Tori went to wash her face, then pulled up her hair into a loose updo before tying it back with a matching scarf that acted like a headband.
Nanny Rey came to check on her and help her dress. Usually, Tori would chatter away or be on hercry, calling to check to make sure parts of the event were ready, but with Fiona sleeping, they were quiet.
As the sky grew dark, Tori stepped out of her tent and was escorted to the restaurant.
The za and the promenade were lit up and banners were strong across.
The band was just finishing setting up and greeted her as she passed. The patio had been extended to amodate the guests, allowing for more room. Henrik was standing to the side, examining the table decoration and settings.
Did you get some more rest? Tori asked as she reached him. He looked up and let out a tired sigh.
Im exhausted, but Id rather be exhausted by this than by my sister, he replied truthfully. Tori nodded and patted his shoulder. We can talkter. Ilyana and I are willing to help if you need us.
Thanks.
Tori. They turned towards the entrance to the patio area and saw Piers walking towards them. She saw him at breakfast, and he had changed into evening wear. It wasnt as fancy as a ball at the pce, but it still made her feel it was too formal for a patio dinner at a beach town.
Hey, happy birthday! Tori smiled wide and raised her arms to hug him. Piers seemed to quicken his pace to embrace her. How was the hosting today? Were there any problems? How do you feel?
I am well. Several guests wanted to go to Ewans beach party, Piers said as he paused for a moment before adjusting himself and trying to embrace her properly. They said next year, I should have it for the whole weekend so that they could also enjoy what the beach has to offer.
It was unexpectedly warm this weekend, so we could do more beach things. Next year, it might be different, Tori told him. They didnt n to bring out the boats until that morning.
Piers pulled away from her and gave Henrik a nod. Good evening, Henrik.
Your Highness. Henrik bowed his head. I hope my restaurants service will be eptable tonight.
The service here is always good, Piers replied with a nod. Thank you for amodating my parents food requests.
Henrik bowed his head once more. We should thank Ilyana for the potatoes.
Piers looked around. Where are the others?
At the beach, Henrik and Tori replied at the same time.
The gaming tournament started already. Albert and Ilyana are ying, and JP and Sonia are helping oversee it, Tori told him. She looked past Piers. Wheres Axton? He was supposed to be with Piers. She narrowed her eyes. Where is your brother? Gideon shouldve been following Piers around, as well, and usually closer than Axton would.
They are also at the tournament, Piers replied with a straight face, as if they werent missing his party to y games.
Tori stared at him for a moment. She inhaled a deep breath and stepped back, taking out hercry. Henrik, Ill leave final details to you. Piers, just wait here for the guests to arrive. Greet them like we practiced. The servers will seat them once they enter. Im going to make a few calls. Piers nodded and Henrik brought him to where he would sit.
Tori walked away from the restaurant and then past the za, towards the promenade. The musicians had begun to y, and it would be difficult to hear. Luckily, while there was a gentle breeze, it wasnt windy, and she didnt have to worry about her voice being lost in the echo.
She clutched hercry in front of her as she swept her finger across to call Axton.
Tori, Ill be there soon-
It is Piers birthday dinner. Why are you ying in the tournament? Tori hissed as she reached the edge of the promenade and looked down at the dock below.
Piers said I could! And its in honor of my pupil! Axton insisted.
Master, you dont need to participate. You should go to His Highness dinner! She heard Ewans faint voice from thecry.
just eat the chicken nuggets, Ewan, Axton said in a dull voice. Tori rolled her eyes. Besides, Tori, you said that tonights tournament game was a game of luck, so I wanted to try-
Axton, Tori said in a low voice. You can y some other time. Piers is at the restaurant weing guests all alone.
Arent you there?
I have a dozen other things to check up on! Tori snapped.
Axton grumbled. Then I want a tinum membership card to Duel.
Those are only for club and guild leaders to organize events at the store, Tori told him in a deadpan voice.
I can do it for the knights.
Sir Dobchek already has one for the knights.
Other knights.
Axton.
There was a pause. Then the jade membership.
Those are for children and students under fourteen.
Why do they need it? he demanded, affronted. Theyre kids!
Didnt you apply for the obsidian membership? Its what Albert, Ilyana, and Prince Gideon have. When Evzen turns fourteen, hell also trade his jade for obsidian, Tori told him with a frown.
Axton scoffed. When did thate out?
Its always been avable. Do you know what, juste here and Ill get it for you, okay? And while youre at it, bring Prince Gideon here, too. Ask him if he dares not attend his brothers party. Tori shook her head and slid her finger across thecry.
She rubbed the bridge of her nose. She looked out towards the water and was about to turn around and return to the restaurant, when one of the small ferry boats reached the dock. She squinted and smiled before heading down to the dock.
Master Ramos was attending and had changed out of his usual clothes on Anahata Ind to look more presentable. The imperial family had seen him wandering around, but as he had been formally invited by Piers, Master Ramos seemed to want to dress for the asion.
Instructor Ignatius had also been invited, but he was overseeing the fireworks. Food would be delivered to himter.
Tori went down the stone steps and waved her hand as she reached the dock. Master!
The old man looked up from the edge of the dock as he climbed off the boat. You came all the way here to get me? Master is ttered. He grinned and Toriughed as she reached him.
Master, youre seated with Prince Emil and Princess Vivian tonight, Tori said. They were familiar with each other, so Tori made such an arrangement.
Master Ramos nodded. Good, good. Its been a while since I caught up.
Is that Old Ramos? A voice shouted from behind Tori and as she turned around, her master let out a scoff. He drew his head back and red.
Well, well, well....I thought you were dead.
Tori grimaced and stepped to the side to let her master step around her and rush towards another old man.
Same to you! The old man in a straw Panama hat and what appeared to be newly purchased resort wear from the promenade said.
What are you doing here, you old bastard? Master Ramosughed as the old man took his hand off to reveal white hair.
Youre the old bastard, bastard, the other old man huffed. Yet, he was still smiling as he crossed the walkway and grabbed Master Ramos arm. The old men pulled each other forward andughed as they embraced like two long lost friends. Look at you! Every time I see you, you get older and older!
Thats what time does! Havent you seen yourself in the mirror? Not that Id me you for avoiding one. Master Ramos grinned. The two pulled apart and Tori cocked her head. The dock was brightly lit, but the two elders were further away. She squinted to try to make out the old mans face.
She choked back a cry as she took a step back and stared at the other old man with wide eyes. Its you!
Eh? The other old man craned his neck. His eyes crinkled up behind his sses and he grinned. Countess Guevera! I was wondering why I didnt see you up there.
Youre not a ghost? Okay, now you sound stupid. Tori grimaced at her own naivety as the old man tossed his head back andughed.
Im not dead yet, child! he said. Toris jaw dropped. What was the old servant from the pces crystal table room doing in Viclya? It was still a closed settlement and all guests needed invitations.
Sir, do you have an invitation? Tori couldn''t help asking.
Of course, I do! the old man looked proud. He patted down his new shirt and found the crumpled-up paper in his pocket. He held it out and Tori quietly took it from his hand.
It was one of Piers invitations. He and Ewan had different ones, as one had a lunch celebration and the other had an evening one. Tori cocked her head to the side as she ttened it out and opened it.
I see.... It was legit. She handed it back to the old man.
I missedst year, he said with a bit of disappointment as he took the invitation back and looked at it fondly. For both my grandsons. I hoped to make it this time.
The corner of Toris eye twitched. Grandsons?
Yes! Piers and Gideon.
Tori held back an awkward whimper as Master Ramos smacked the other old man who now had a very, very illustrious identity, on the arm.
At least properly introduce yourself! Youre being rude. Youve run away for so long; you forgot your manners.
The other old man sent him a re. I didnt run away! I was-
Taking in the sights and sounds of the empire you spent your life serving, yes, I know. You always say that. Master Ramos rolled his eyes and scoffed. He motioned towards Tori once more.
The old man turned to face her and stood up straight. He gave her a regal nod of his head.
It is a pleasure to meet you, again, Countess Victoria de Guevera. Allow me to introduce myself.
I dont think its necessary at this point-
I am Jean-Philippe Stephane Nathaniel du Soleil de Talon et Verille, father of Mathieu-Philippe, grandfather of Piers Emil and Gideon Francis, the old man said with a warm, proud smile. I ammonly referred to now-a-days as the Emperor Emeritus.
Chapter 165: When Hes Excited, I Get Nervous
Chapter 165: When He''s Excited, I Get Nervous
No, they are not going night sailing while drunk. Are they crazy? Tori frowned as she sat at a table and looked up at one of the imperial knights. Its too dangerous! They could easily lose their bnce, fall into the water, and drown.
Its fine, pupil! I can swim! a red-faced Master Ramos assured her as beside him, the Emperor Emeritus nodded.
I, too, can swim! the old man slurred. The imperial knight on either side of them kept a straight face, but flushed with embarrassment. Who knew the former Emperor of Soleil could get drunk at his age and insist on sailing around the inds at night?
They couldnt really stop him or Master Ramos, so they went to the two hosts seated on the edge of the patio, discussing that days events: Tori and Piers.
Master, even if the water is calm, its dark. If you get dizzy and fall off the boat, it will be difficult to save you, Tori told him in a firm voice. Why dont you take His Majesty to Anahata Ind tomorrow?
Tomorrow? Youngdy, at our age, tomorrow is never guaranteed! the Emperor Emeritus told them far too proudly.
Tori closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Children she could deal with. Teenagers screaming, she could deal with. But drunken old people? The gods were testing her.
Arguing with get her nowhere. Time for the backup n.
Thats too bad. I just had new hammock swings made and I was hoping you could evaluate them, Tori said, keeping her voice casual. While like a regr woven hammock, ites with a shade over the top and crystals to circte air around the hammock. The hammock itself naturally sways, and there is a cup holder for chilled fruit beverages.
We can use the hammocks some other time-
Wait, wait, the Emperor Emeritus squinted and stumbled forward a step. Lets hear her out, Ramos. Your pupil may be on to something. What are these chilled fruit beverages?
They have a bit of liquor in them-
Say no more!
Grandfather, Father says youve drunk enough-
Dont tell me what to drink! Ive had more wine than youve drunk water! The Emperor Emeritus cut off Piers, who tightened his lips into a line.
Tori hoped the Emperor would be able to manage his father and nced out at the za. The Emperor and Empress were dancing in the za and had asked to be left alone when knights tried to approach them. The same was with Prince Emil and Princess Vivian, who went on an evening walk.
Gideon was the youngest person in his family and couldnt do much. Even if he could, he and Fabian had returned to the tournament to see if there was a winner. Tori didnt expect them to return.
This meant dealing with the eldest imperial family member went to Piers and, by association, her.
Tori sighed and stood up to make arrangements.
Make sure to keep them away from the water, Tori said in a firm voice. She lowered her voice to the two additional knights and two vigers she was speaking to. And if they try, offer them food instead. Potato goods and some meat skewers. Just try to distract them. Theyre drunk and its not safe if theyre in the water.
Yes, mydy. The escorting knights bowed and led the others away.
I did not know my grandfather would get drunk, Piers said as she returned to her seat. Tori sighed and shook her head.
I didnt think theyd drink so much here. I wanted to talk to your grandfather more about that table.
You will have time. He will likely stay for a while, Piers told her. He nced around the restaurant. Most of his guests were dancing, taking after dinner walks, or just sitting around a few tables chatting. Several people were missing, and Tori was sure they were back at the beach with the other young people. Did Henrik go to the beach, too?
I think he went to have dinner with his parents, Tori said. Hes been very worried about his father.
Their daughter was tricked.
Yes, but she did make her own decisions in exposing contracts and selling property. She knew it was wrong to do so and even if she trusted that Cowbastard, she still acted voluntarily. Still, I feel sorry for her. Her rtionship with her family may not recover. Henrik will never trust her again no matter what she does. Her parents wont trust her the same way again, Tori replied as she reached forward, stirred her after dinner coffee, and took a sip.
Does Henrik want to turn in his sister for fraud?
Tori snorted. Yes, but his parents wont let him. His father said theyll figure something out. Even if there is a good chance of getting the property back by reporting Annika for fraud, it would destroy her reputation and no one in good standing would want to work with her in the future. People are more forgiving of an ident than nned harm.
Piers nodded. He looked at the table in silence. Adrien Rosiek was reported to have left the capital.
Tori snorted once more. Kasen already told her, but she liked hearing it. She narrowed her eyes and nodded, satisfied. Good. No one wants to work with him anyway. Several merchants, some of whom were guests at Annikas party, had requested inquiries on the Golden Cow. The formalints were still being drawn up, but eventually, the Cowbastards little empire would be under official review for any malpractice. Where did he go?
Piers was quiet for a moment. He wasst seen going west, but it has not yet been reported on where his final whereabouts are.
Chetterswickshire is west.... Tori trailed off. She took another sip of her coffee. Hes probably going to go hide for a bit and wait for this debacle to calm down. Then hell return and slip back into his work, as if hed never left.
Piers eyes flickered up to look at her face before lowering when she looked towards him. It is possible he is relocating his business.
Tori wrinkled her nose. Relocate it where? The Golden Cow and its subsidiaries are all over the Fourth District with other ces dotting the city. With that much property, it doesnt make sense for him to pick up everything and leave the capital. The resources and customer base here are too good.
I was told that he ns to sell the Golden Cow.
Tori lifted her head. What? How much? I mean, no way.
Our people have found that hes sold off some property that had yet to be developed. It is said that he or his people are looking for buyers for small shops, Piers told her.
Tori pursed her lips. She was tempted to see what small shops were on sale and for how much, but knowing that the money would eventually go to Adrien, she rejected the idea.
What about the investigation on alleged corruption? Tori asked.
It will continue, but if they are shut down and sold as a building andnd, without a business attached, there isnt much punishment that can be done to the store.
What would the authorities shut down if there was nothing to shut down? Where are they going to waste resources possessing dirt and an empty building that no longer belonged to the suspect? Adrien was a lizard that willingly lost his tail to live again.
What are the chances of him selling to cronies to be recovered at ater time?
I dont know. Rosiek is being monitored and a close eye is on any possible business dealings.
How soon can we find out if he did something illegal in order to expand his business? Tori asked. She was still sure that he mustve done something questionable.
A few months.
Ugh.... Tori slumped back against the chair and let her arms drop at her sides dramatically. Months?
There are other investigations happening and a thorough investigation is necessary, Piers told her. He nced at her tired posture with some worry. I requested this be prioritized.
That bastard is wasting so much time and resources, Tori grumbled as she sat back up and scowled. I shouldve kicked him when he was down. Broken a leg or something.... Kneeing him in the crotch was not enough to vent her anger.
Dont be mad. She felt a warm hand rest on top of her head and gently pat her three times. Rosiek will suffer, Piers told her to soothe her.
I know hell suffer, but I want him to suffer a lot. And soon. Tori said as she wrinkled her nose.
I know.
Tori took a deep breath and closed her eyes. Im tried. Im going to bed.
I will escort you to your tent. Piers pushed his chair back and prepared to stand as soon as she did.
You still have guests, she said as she looked at him knowingly. Piers looked towards the za.
I wille back. I will escort you first.
Tori let out a tired breath and stood up, resigned. Several imperial knights followed them as they tried to leave the za without disturbing too many guests. Many of the people Piers had invited were young nobles and local politicians who had just been elected or were slowly taking over for their parents.
It was important for the next generation of leaders to learn to coborate with each other and figure out where their priorities should be so they could n things like united fronts on particr topics. Piers work on international trade, as well as a few domestic processes were well received by this group of people.
If she werent exhausted, shed chat with them as the Countess of Cosora on issues that would affect her county. At the moment, there were several experimental projects she had approved of, and other ces were watching to see how they worked in Cosora before considering implementing them in their home regions.
A few of the youngdies Piers was supposed to be introduced to were also there as guests. They brought topics such as the medical center uniformity project, transport hubs, arts, and agriculture to the event, drumming up interest in the projects that would be done at the delta.
A few vige leaders were also in attendance, but more as personal guests of Piers, as they were familiar with him. Toris goddaughter couldnt make it, as she was still an infant and the party rante.
As they reached the main walkway to the encampment, which at this point was down to half capacity as various families had begun to settle around the area to farm and settle some industry, Tori could hear the faint yelling from the beach.
Its not over yet? Piers frowned.
The tournament is a tiered system, so I had told them that it would take some time, Tori said as she walked ahead. Using their characters, they get to keep their current skills and stats in a one-on-one battle royale through a story where a deck of cards with different scenarios and obstacles is used to decide where the characters go. Whoever reaches the goal of each story wins and moves onto the next round. Its a lot of luck, but also requires skill to give your character an advantage.
Mydy, will this tournament system be used again at Duel? Sir Wagner asked from two steps behind them.
It depends on how well this tournament goes. If everyone likes it, well probably use it for the Spring Festival event. Well only be open in thete afternoons and evenings during the Spring Festival so our employees can enjoy the festival during the day, Tori said. She looked over her shoulder. Are you interested in a tournament, Sir Wagner?
I am interested in challenging other teams and guilds, mydy, he told her.
Piers raised a brow and nced back. What other teams would you challenge?
The current ranking of strength of members has Lyces club at the top, then La Garda. The imperial knights are ranked twelfth.
Piers sneered a bit. They are not in the top ten. There was some disgust in his voice and the knights behind him flushed.
Your Highness, there are different teams within the imperial knights. The one ranked twelfth is for lower ranked imperial knights. Ours is ranked seventh, Sir Dobchek said proudly.
Only seventh.
Piers. Tori gave him a stern look. She softened her voice a bit. Sir Dobchek is your team onlyposed of Piers personal knights?
Yes, mydy. We are proudly known as Knights of the First. Several of them looked proud of this.
Wait, then do the second princes knights have their own team?
She heard one of them snort before quickly collecting themselves. They call themselves the Moonlight Knights, one of the knights said with some distaste.
Tori crinkled her eyes as her thoughts drifted to Gideons knights and imagined them in all white and throwing white roses at enemies. She quietly shook her head. Thats an interesting name.
What is their rank? Piers asked as they reached the edge of the encampment. There was some hesitation behind them, and Tori turned around and looked back. The knights escorting them wore stern looks on their faces. Dobchek.
Theyre ranked fourth, Your Highness.
Tori cringed and pretended she wasnt embarrassed for them. It didnt necessarily mean that Gideons knights were better; it could also mean that Gideons knights had more game y experience. That in turn would help them y better. Gideon spent a lot of time at Duel; it was his current favorite hobby outside of polo. As a result, his knights also spent a lot of time at Duel.
Piers had far more responsibilities and only yed solo games. It didnt leave many chances for his knights to go to Duel.
However, having been on Piers'' side since the beginning, if his knights lost to Gideons knights in a tournament, she would still be a little disappointed.
Are you serious about the Spring Festival Tournament? Tori asked as they neared her tent.
Yes, mydy. We will send our strongest to represent us, Sir Wagner assured her.
Tori sighed. Piers, Ill have a gaming table and some game y books sent to your house, okay? Have it set up in the knights area.
Okay. Piers replied with a single nod.
She looked back at the knights, who smiled. Thank you, mydy!
Mydy thinks of us even though she works closely with the second princes knights, Sir Atienza said proudly. I am honored to serve mydy.
You serve Piers, Tori said in a deadpan voice.
They serve who I tell them to serve, Piers said in an authoritative voice. The knights didnt correct him, and Tori sighed, tired. She didnt know why she bothered. Tori, get some rest.
I will. Dont forget to see your guests off properly. We practiced it a lot.
I know. I will give them the thank you for attending gifts when they leave tomorrow, Piers told her. Tori nodded, satisfied. Theyd walked through the entire process over and over, right down to the movements hed use to hand guests their gifts, which was just a basket of food for their return journey.
Tori had been careful to select things that would not seem as some sort of political bribe, but stay firmly in the realm of reception gift. Nothing ostentatious and no promises of favors. Of course, it was obvious that she herself and her county were aligned with Piers.
She lifted her tent p and found that the light crystals were bright. Nanny Rey was knitting, and Fiona was seated at her desk, on some cushions, practicing writing her name. Her new plush chicken was on another seat in front of her with a paper in front of it and on the other chair, Alexander was in the loaf position.
Auntie! Wee back! Fiona said with a wide smile. Look, Im doing my homework!
Oh...let me see...our Fifi is a hard worker, Tori replied with warm praise.
How do you spell Ewan? Fiona asked as she took the piece of paper away from her plush chicken. She had a habit of writing the names of others. Shed already learned how to write Kasens name, de Guevera, Ilyana, Nanny, and Alexander.
Tori sat with her to write names while asking what she ate for dinner and if Kasen called. He tried to call the children at least twice a week, or as his job allowed. Kasen had indeed called them; Robert hade when he called so they could talk to him.
Did you tell him about the chicken?
Uh-huh, and that we made nuggets. I said Id make him nuggets next time, too.
Im sure hes counting down the days until you can make them. Tori stroked Fionas hair back. All right, its gettingte. You need to sleep soon.
I slept so much already! Fiona gasped, shocked to learn she had to sleep.
Not enough, Tori said. Come on, Ill tell you about all the things were going to do at Uncle Sebby and Auntie Idunns wedding.
The curiosity was too much for her and Fiona reluctantly agreed. Is it going to be fun?
Very fun, Tori told her. Before the wedding, there will be war games.
Without Adrien in the general vicinity to irritate her somehow, Tori decided to just leave his investigation to authorities and her brother. She had more important things to deal with, such as exams, Lions Gates spring and summer release, Viclyas Spring Festival, which was going to be temporarily open to all guests for the week, and thetest imperial-family appointed task.
Tori had limited mental and emotional capacity to deal with everything, and if she were being honest, she did not want to. She made a conscious choice to focus on her immediate issues. If Adrien made a move, she still had resources to protect herself and others.
Although, that didnt stop her from listening to Piers and Kasens asional reports on his status. Surprisingly, Adrien did not stop in Chetterswickshire. He seemed to be going across the empire to Kings Harbor.
Is he fleeing the country? Tori asked as she sat up at her desk. She nearly pricked her finger on her embroidery needle when she heard it. Visiting her rtives in Moss Hill aside, if she were going to Kings Harbor it would either be for business or to get on a boat and leave.
He arrived this morning and has settled into a small inn. He has not yet made physical contact with others, but he is still being watched, Piers told her.
Is he allowed to leave?
The formal paperwork has just been submitted. He should not be allowed to leave the empire until the investigation is over and he has paid any dues. Marquess OTuagh has been notified and all the ports will be closed to him.
What if he tries to sneak out? Such as disguising himself or hiding in a crate? Shed seen movies, it was possible.
As he is under observation, he will not leave so easily. Anythinging in and out of the inn will be thoroughly checked.
I suppose the other option is hes there to do some more shady business dealings.
Or contact others. They will continue to observe.
Tori ran a hand down her face. I leave it to the professionals.
Thecry was quiet for a moment and Tori expected to end the call and finish her embroidery break so she could return to revising her notes.
How was your day? Piers asked, his voice a bit quieter.
Its midterm exam week, Piers. All Ive been doing is reviewing notes, Tori replied. She raised a brow. Are you at home?
Alexander says-
Nyaow!
Kitty! Tori lit up. She really missed having a fluffy animal around when she was stressed. How are you? Do you miss me? I miss you so much.
Nyaow....
I love you, too, Alexander. Well go to the delta next weekend again, okay?
Are you nning my brothers party? Piers asked.
Gideons birthday was less than a month after Piers and he had strongly hinted that he wanted to have it in Viclya. She really couldnt me him for wanting to have his party there. It was more rxing and there were activities to do beyond ballroom dancing and a banquet.
Hed seen how it went for people his age and knew it was popr with the aristocracy, so young nobles his age would enjoy it. He enjoyedit. His entire family from his grandfather who got drunk and ordered a hammock to be brought back to the pce with them, to his brother, who got his favorite crepe mille cake, enjoyed it.
However, just because they all enjoyed it didnt mean theyde again so soon considering the security concerns of the entire family being there.
ording to Axton, Gideon had almost cried in the carriage when his parents told him that he would have his birthday at the pce. Tori was sure that he was exaggerating, as Ilyana had done, but when they were in ss, Gideon seemed so depressed, he only ate one of his scones.
Im not nning it, Tori said in a firm voice. I am working in conjunction with pce staff to ensure suitable entertainment and food. Goddammit, Im nning it.
Youre very good, Tori, Piers told her. Thank you for doing this for Gideon.
Im not doing this for Gideon. Your parents are paying me, and I need money, she retorted. She felt a little bad for Gideon as his hopes were crushed, but she was also veryzy. Unfortunately, she still needed money, and this was a legitimate job she and Ilyana could exploit.
Is it too hard? Piers sounded disapproving. He had been against having Gideons party at the delta because Tori already did so much for his family for his party - and he was the one who was Toris friend, but his parents still reached out to Tori to ask for her assistance. When Tori mentioned her new, unwanted project, she was surprised that they hadnt told him. There are other nners. I will speak to my parents.
Forget it, Tori said as she waved a hand in front of her and leaned back against her seat. Its just providing activities and food. I dont have to worry about the venue. Her people just had toe in, set up, and were done with it. Also, she already had a vision of what she wanted to do and with such a generous budget, she was going to do her best to make it happen if only to increase her reputation and that of Duel.
The imperial couple and Gideon were very hands-off. Gideon had told her what she wanted, which she then ignored because she thought his ideas were a bit dull. Whoever said poverty limits the imagination had never met Gideon.
Then, rest when you can. If you need anything, tell me.
I will. Goodnight, Piers. Goodnight, Alexander!
Nyaow! The faint meow made her rx a bit before she swept her finger across thecry and ended the call.
There was one thing that concerned Tori about Gideons party and that was whether he would invite Alessa. While he hadnt brought it up when he first probed how she felt about having his party in Viclya, Tori knew hed like to invite her. Luckily, the imperial couple was making him have his party at the pce.
Unluckily, the imperial couple didnt like Alessa and getting her an invitation would be a task. At least, it wasnt up to Tori to decide.
She shook her head and returned to her notes revision. They had one more day of exams and Ilyana was doing onest review session.
After thest of the exams the next day, they did their customary dpression at Cafe Fortuna. It was enough to eat and bezy for an afternoon before a weekend of running errands and practice.
This year, Sonia had decided to skip the second day of the Spring Three-Day. Its JPs time to shine, she said with a grin as she patted her brothers shoulder. JP rolled his eyes.
The cross-country event is so long, JP said. I dont want to do it, but the equestrian team will not let me skip it this year.
Wait, the only reason you didnt do it thest two years is because its too long? Albert asked.
The dressage pairs portion was a few minutes long and the archery run was even shorter depending on how fast a participant was. When they attended the cross-country event on the second day for Sonia, theyd have to wait some time before the participants entered the stadium for the final round. In that period of waiting, theyd just sit around and eat.
JP nodded. Its also the messiest, as the horses go through water and mud. Your pants get wet and its ufortable to ride.
Its an endurance race for a reason, Sonia said with a grin. Her brother scoffed.
Id rather endure from the stands while eating festival food.
Is the Sword Association doing the pinecone challenge again? Henrik asked.
Tori nodded. Yes, and were doing a more advanced level where the pinecones wont be tossed, but hurled at different parts of your body. Axton is looking forward to it.
The Tabletop Gaming Club will have their exhibition tent next door, since half the club is made up of Sword Association members, Ilyana said. Well be teaching guests and offering a few different games.
Remember, no betting, Tori said in a firm voice. Its prohibited on school grounds.
Officially.... Albert said as he looked away.
The bell to the cafe rang signaling someone entering and the group lounging around on the plush seats and settee looked towards the door. Gideon walked in with four imperial knights and looked around with an excited look on his face.
Why is it that when hes excited, I get nervous.... Tori muttered as her eyes squinted.
Guevera!
Do I not suffer enough? Tori said as she tilted her head back and looked at the ceiling. She let out a heavy breath. Yes, Your Highness?
Can you give this invitation to Conner? Gideon walked swiftly to them and rummaged through his satchel to take out an invitation. Tori raised a brow and extended her hand. She didnt get up, as Ilyana sprawled across the settee and used her as a pillow.
Well see him this weekend, Tori said as she took hold of the invitation and lifted it up. Ill make sure he gets it.
Thank you. He then held out more invitations. I assumed that since you are nning the activities and food for my birthday celebration, you would already be in attendance, but Ive prepared these invitations for the rest of you.
Several pairs of eyes settled on him with suspicion. Gideon looked happy giving them out, but when no one raised their hands to take one from his outstretched hand, his smile began to falter, and his face reddened. The knight behind him let out a little cough and looked at Tori beseechingly.
Do we still need an invitation to get in? Henrik broke the awkward silence and plucked one of the invitations from Gideons hand.
We were just going to go with Tori, Albert said. In fact, that was the original n. They were just going to crash the event, albeit with Piers permission.
Tori could see the brief sh of relief on Gideons face as the others took the invitations one by one.
Just in case. Mother said that you are wee to stay the night if it gets toote, as well, Gideon told them.
Tori looked at Ilyanas invitation as Ilyana, stillying across the settee, slid her thumb beneath the p of the envelope and removed the embossed ivory card with gold foil. It was basic: stating the date and time, as well as the dress code.
Tori, what games did you pick? Ilyana asked.
A few games of chance from the arcade: ring toss, ball throwing. Some that involve a little more skill, like darts and a coin toss. Im setting up an ax throwing station that will be ranked with a prize. Bingo. I also have two newrger things Im bringing over. You roll these balls into a hole and depending on the hole, it willnd on a lever that makes a horse move a few spots. Whoever gets to the end first wins. There are five seats per game. I also finally got that air hockey table to work, but it belongs to Anahata Ind, so its a loaner, Tori told themzily.
The air hockey table was an Anahata Ind treasure, and after Tori figured out how to get it to work the way she remembered, it was often used as entertainment on the ind. Master Ramos had refused to sell it to the Emperor Emeritus when he came to visit, saying he had enough crystal powered tables.
When Piers or his knights apanied her there, theyd y a round or more.
Piers enjoyed it so much that Tori had one made for his birthday. Shed even painted Happy 21st Birthday From Tori & Alexander on one corner. It was going to be moved to one of the upper floors of his house in the Academic Quarter, as he believed that if he brought it to the imperial pce, his parents would confiscate it for their own use. Tori was sure he was talking about the Empress.
There are going to be new games? Gideons face lit up. Thank you, Guevera!
Mydy, has the menu been confirmed? One of his knights asked. Tori found that they seemed to have taken a hint from Piers knights and were morefortable asking her questions in such casual settings.
Its a garden party and were focusing on chilled drinks and bite-sized finger foods the entire night. There are six kinds of appetizers, eight kinds of entrees, and three potato-based snacks that are finger foods, totaling to seventeen Prince Gideons age. There is also a dessert station, featuring the frozen fruit cream from Ewans party, Tori replied, and she vaguely heard a knight whisper under his breath that he was happy to be alive. Also, Im bringing some kids and Nanny Rey.
Of course, of course, Gideon said. It will be livelier. As if he could stop her.
Your Highness, did you invite von Dorn? Sonia asked with narrowed eyes.
Gideon nodded. Yes, hes my closest friend.
That was to be expected and Tori didnt mind. In fact, she hoped that Fabian would join them to further strengthen his ties to Gideon.
What about Hart? Sonia continued, this time her voice had a hint of distaste. The atmosphere seemed to get colder, and all eyes turned to Gideon. Tori also wanted to know if Hart was invited.
Gideon shifted awkwardly, but nodded. I did invite her. A crunch of paper was heard, and Tori saw Sonia and Ilyana crush the invitations in their hands. Gideon took a step back and swallowed hard. But she declined!
Tori drew her head back and blinked. She declined? Thats not like her.
Gideon nodded. She got news this week and has been looking forward to taking over and getting to work.
Albert tilted his head to the side. JP furrowed his brows. Did Baroness Hart get her Lyce Project reviewed and reassigned back to her?
Gideon shook his head, but seemed happy. No, but her new business will certainly help when she does.
New business? Tori asked, narrowing her eyes a bit. With what money....? Something is wrong...I dont like this.
Don''t worry. She doesnt have to worry about money anymore, Gideon said with a relieved smile. Tori felt the corner of her eye twitch. On one hand, that was a good thing. On the other, it was very suspicious, and all her senses were telling her something was wrong.
Is her barony starting to recover? Tori asked. She wanted to say that if that were the case, Alessa should still be careful with her spending.
No-
Then, did one of her fathers investments go through? Is her family out of debt now? Ilyana asked. They were reasonably up to date on the Harts financial concerns thanks to Madam Voss.
Gideon shook his head. No, Mr. Rosiek gave Alessa ownership of the Golden Cow.
Tori and Ilyana stared at him, dumbfounded as a few gasps were heard around them. Ilyanas face twisted with disbelief and Tori couldnt help herself.
The fucking bullshit is this.
Chapter 166: Youre the Cause of My Stress
Chapter 166: You''re the Cause of My Stress
Was this how it felt when people said a bolt from the blue? Tori stared at Gideon and everyone else stared at her after her suddenment caught them by surprise.
Gideon seemed especially stunned to hear her words and furrowed his brows as he jerked his head back. What?
Rosiek gave Hart the Golden Cow? Tori asked as she gritted her teeth.
Yes,st week. She said she didnt have time to really look it over since we had midterm exams-
I have to make a call. Tori shot up and Ilyana let out a yelp as she nearly rolled off the settee. Oh, sorry!
Ilyana wrinkled her nose as Tori grabbed on to her and reshuffled her on the settee. Tori then scrambled upstairs and threw open the door to the small room upstairs. As the door mmed behind her she opened her mouth to use thecry in her hand when the figure on the daybed rolled over.
Too loud. Piers turned his back to her and adjusted the pillow under his head. Toris shoulders fell and she narrowed her eyes.
What are you doing here?
I own Cafe Fortuna.
No, what are you doing upstairs? Dont you have exams or school? Tori did some calctions in her head. She and her friends had arrived less than half an hour ago and aside from Gideon and his knights, no one hade in. Piers mustve been napping for a while.
I submitted some papers and then came here for a nap, Piers told her.
Your house is closer to Universit than the cafe. Why did youe all the way here? She walked across the room and sat on the edge of the bed.
Axton is annoying.
Tori took a deep breath and exhaled. Dont you have your own rooms?
I can still hear him.
She stared at the back of his head and squinted. All right, fine. I was going to call you, but since youre here, Ill just ask: did you know Adrien Rosiek gave the Golden Cow to Baroness Hart?
He didnt give it to her. He exchanged it for some wastnd property that belonged to herte mother.
Tori gasped and wanted to poke at him in frustration. Why didnt you tell me?
I found out today from a report from Hadley Voss.
That name is familiar....
Madam Voss second son. Senior Kasen is training him to work under him, Piers told her. The Voss family does not know the extent of his upation, only that he has a part time messenger job.
Meaning it was a secret and Tori couldnt talk openly about it. Ill discuss with Kasen some other time, but is there anything else shocking that youd like to share?
No.
She stared at him. Youre getting toofortable with me, you know that, Piers?
The first prince of Soleil slowly rolled over and lifted his arm over his head to stretch. Tori clenched her jaw. Just when she thought she was used to beautiful people, Piers had to unt the fact that he was beautiful amongst beauties.
Tori, I am tired.
I am, too, she said proudly. I just finished exams and found out that Alessa Hart is the new owner of the Golden Cow. Whats going to happen with the investigation?
It depends on what is found out; however, Voss report says that the exchange was only for Golden Cow Mercantile store in the fourth district. No other stores under the brand.
What about the property from her mother?
Baron Hart hadnt touched it as thete Baroness had nned to give it to her daughter as part of a dowry.
Dowry? Tori scrunched her face. They still do that?
It is stillmon practice in the aristocracy of the Central Corridor and parts of Ar, Osten, and the duchies, Piers said.
In Sur, children regardless of sex would receive something to be put towards their own household, even if they ended up living with one set of parents. Both the bride and groom brought their resources into the marriage, and they would bemunal property for the new couple.
If they were divorced, the remains of the gifts would return to the individual who brought them.
Her brother and Idunn, due to their wealthy backgrounds, were bringing sizable resources that were mostly money and property. This didnt count the numerous personal gifts they were giving each other. Guests to the wedding traditionally gave money to the couple. Close family assisted with the pre-wedding, wedding, and post-wedding affairs.
Aside from performing a blessing dance, Tori had set aside a few hundred gold coins. It was considered incredibly modest considering it was her brother and he was the future Marquis Guevera, but she was certain both Sebastian and Idunn wouldnt care. In fact, Sebastian had told her that the dance was enough.
Still, since it was a dowry, doesnt she have to wait until shes married to receive it? Tori asked.
Not necessarily. A young woman can add to her own dowry or change its contents.
Wastnd for a store doesnt sound like a bad deal. Why is it called a wastnd?
It seems to be unusednd at the base of a hill close to the Nord border. The ground is unsuitable for farming. Voss report stated that was where thete Baroness was from.
Unused because of something bad?
There was no further detail, but the estimated worth is not much, Piers told her. I rmend some people watch thend for any changes.
Tori nodded her head. Yes, if he wanted some remote, untouchednd, I highly doubt its because he wants to quietly retire there.
Are you concerned about the Baroness having ownership of the Golden Cow?
Tori took a deep breath. Yes. Even if its just one store. She narrowed her eyes. What about all his other ones with the same name? The ones along the trade routes?
Sold to local merchants.
Tori brought her knees to her chest and narrowed her eyes. I dont know what hes doing. It unnerves me.
A hand gently patted her back the way she often did whenforting Ilyana or the others. It will be all right. We are watching him.
Tori took a deep breath and released it slowly to rx. By the way, did you talk to your grandfather about the crystal table for me?
Grandfather says you cane at any time. Hell return when you visit to introduce you to the table.
Tori furrowed her brows. I thought he was staying for a while. Did he leave again?
He is at Anahata Ind with Master Ramos.
Tori pursed her lips. Its not for the air hockey table is it?
No. He says he is doing serious crystal work. Piers had a straight face, but part of her didnt believe him. Grandfathers father was a crystal master. Grandfather isnt as good as Master Ramos, but he can be ssified as a crystal master, as well.
Tori rxed a bit. So thats why he was interested in the ind.
If you arrive at the pce the day before my brothers party, Grandfather will be there. He can show you the table then, Piers told her.
Tori nodded. Okay. Confirm it with him for me. She patted his leg and stood back up. Ill let you get back to your nap.
Piers gave her a nod and rolled back over to continue sleeping. Tori pped a silence charm on the door as she passed so he wouldnt be bothered, then went back downstairs.
You already received it? Gideon had pulled up a chair and was looking at a proud Ilyana. Can I see it?
Tori knew what this was about. Ilyana was the winner of Ewans birthday tournament and now had a beautiful carved olivewood figurine of her sorceress character the size of her forearm on a small marble pedestal in the room. Engraved on the square marble base were the characters name and stats, along with Ilyanas name at the base. On the staff was a white light crystal that could light up.
When it was delivered, Ilyana had proudly shown it off her sorceress in an action pose of casting a spell. When Tori was putting in the order, she did the pose herself for the artisan.
I will bring it to use as a disy during the exhibition games for the club during the Spring Festival, Ilyana replied. She was saying that she wasnt going to bring it for him to see specifically.
Still, Gideon nodded. While there were figurines sold at Duel, they were smaller and generic figurines for each ss. Ilyanas wasrger and custom. Ewan had been so envious, he regretted not joining the tournament. Albert had been the one to lose to Ilyana in the final round and he had moped around for days until Tori said shed have one made for his birthday.
Guevera, can I put in a custom order? Gideon asked earnestly.
Im sorry, its not for sale. Im afraid I cant tell you any more details, Tori said in a regal voice.
Gideon furrowed his brows and frowned. He seemed to want to protest, but looking at Tori, he kept his mouth shut.
Satisfied with his response, Tori ordered some drinks.
As Gideons birthday celebration approached, Tori once more grew busier. This was the first time their people from Viclya woulde to Horizon for a private event. For some of the games, some staff from Duel were on hand.
As early as a few days before, the spacious courtyard with an ornamental pool was being prepared for the celebration. That was when the Empress called Tori directly.
Wouldnt it be novel to freeze the pool and ice skate?
Tori stared at hercry as she sat to one side of the sword training grounds, taking a break from some stress-relieving practice. Sweat was still across her brow after she removed her helmet, and her face was flushed.
When the Empress suggested something, it was really more of an order. Tori tilted her head back and sighed.
I would need to see the pool first to make sure it is suitable for freezing. If its deep enough, there arent any obstructions, or fish....
There are no fish and its a reflection pool. There is a fountain that pours into it, but nothing juts out that could potentially trip a skater. I know its short notice, so Ive had ice crystals procured for your convenience. The Empress sounded excitable, and Tori pursed her lips. It seems that the Empress had done her homework.
Why was Tori so truthful about how the ice-skating rink at Viclya was made when the Empress asked? She shouldve been more suspicious. Thest time the Empress had so many questions, Tori had to send her a boat and paddles.
Sometimes, she thought that the Empress was purposely asking for so much because she kept overcharging the Emperor. Was this some sort of weird revenge?
I will be arriving after sword practice today to begin preparations, Your Majesty. I will check to see if the pool is usable.
Wonderful! I will see you in a few hours, then!
Tori pursed her lips as the call ended.
Mydy, the ring is free for your next match! Tiff shouted and Tori pushed herself up.
She grabbed the helmet that was resting at her crown and pulled it down over her face. She put on her gloves and put hercry on to the bench. Who am I against?
Von Dorn!
Beneath her mask, Tori smirked. Good.
Nothing like letting out her stress and taking it out on the former knight whode crawling back to the Sword Association so he could exercise in preparation for the naval academy summer training sessions. Fabian never really quit, not that there was a formal way to do so. People just stoppeding.
A few weeks ago, Fabian silently followed her after dance ss to the training grounds. While he received a few stares, no one said or did anything resentful towards him. Master MacDouss pulled him aside and asked what hed like to work on. Then it was like releasing a fish into water.
Water dominated by a stressed and petty shark.
As she entered the sparring ring, she saw Fabian awkwardly tense. Students were sorted into grades of ability for sparring, and she and Fabian happened to be in the same grade. When signing up to spar, their names would be picked at random.
Guevera. Fabian straightened up as she stopped across from him and lifted her cross guard in greeting.
Von Dorn. I see youre a bit out of shape.
I was told you werent attending as often.
I am a busy woman, Tori replied in a cool voice. She lowered her arms into a passive stance and waited. Fabian took a step forward and Tori waited until he closed distance to lift her elbows to parry and then pushed out her arms to thrust. The tip of her sword rested against his gorget, and he had to stop himself from running into it. You can do better than that, von Dorn.
She didnt even need to take a half-step to the side. She heard him huff and he returned to his spot.
His Highness told me you will be attending his birthday celebration tomorrow?
Attending. Organizing. Same thing to me. Before she finished her sentence she took an angle and moved forward. Fabian blocked her cut and she retreated to put space between them. Dont just block. Parry. Blocking means youre stopped action.
He didnt say a word, only nodded. He was surprisingly obedient recently, and at first, it had unnerved her. Then she thought perhaps he was just used to her instruction during dance ss, coupled with his little argument about Adrien with Alessa, and Gideons efforts to properly socialize him.
The next time he moved to defend her attack, he took a quarter step and deflected and cut up, getting her arm.
Good. It was important to praise someone when they did a good job. It made them more confident and willing to take risks to improve. Youre moving too quickly, and the distance is too far. Youre only grazing my arm. You need to get closer to me.
She heard his breath hitch. Closer?
Yes, so you can give me a proper hit rather than just brush my body, Tori told him. Thats not going to do much in battle. You may not even get past my clothes to touch my skin.
She returned to her position and when she turned around to take a stance, she saw Fabian rushing out of the ring.
Von Dorn, what are you doing? No one got five hits yet! someone shouted, irritated.
Fabian didnt answer and instead rushed to the changing room. Several students stopped what they were doing to watch him flee.
What is wrong with him? someone asked with a shake of their head.
Tori crinkled her eyes. She lifted her hand and lifted her helmet above her face. I assume many things.
Practice was just about over and SIG One was waiting to take her to the imperial pce, so she didnt ask for another partner. She grabbed her things and, still in her practice clothing, headed towards the front gate to the good-byes of her peers, many of whom said theyd see her the next night.
SIG One was waiting along with four imperial knights in inclothes. Tori greeted them cheerfully and climbed into the carriage. A meow was heard, and Toris face lit up when she found Alexander on his cat bed next to her. Tori had a rxing ride to the imperial pce holding her cat while casuallyining to him about everything and everyone.
The Empress said she would wait for her at the pce, but Tori didnt really expect her to be at the gatehouse, waiting for her at the top of the steps. The corner of Toris lips twitched. The older woman looked eager to see her and Tori had no choice but to hand off her things to a maid and follow the Empress to the courtyard that was being prepared for tomorrow nights party.
Alexander trotted proudly behind them, his tail up and ears alert.
The Empress was extremely excited to show Tori the pool and when they stepped out, Tori could see that most of the decorations, including the tables, were already set up. The areas that Tori arranged for the games and food were corded off with signs indicating what went where.
They were set to arrive and set up tomorrow morning. Most of the tables surrounded a long rectangle pool. As the Empress said, the fountains were on the outside pouring into the pool and the pool itself was inground with a small ledge.
Tori circled the entire pool and checked the depth.
I think its doable, but we should have some fencing put around in particr areas so guests who lose control dont run into the tables where other guests are eating, Tori said as she waved around the perimeter of the pool.
Done. Sarah! The Empress shouted as a capable maid appeared by her side. Tori gave some simple instructions, and the maid was off to get some fencing that was usually used to close off a body of water when it was being cleaned. Years ago, someone wandered outside at night and fell into a drained pond. Since then, we had fencing prepared for maintenance purposes. Will you be able to freeze it, Countess?
Tori nodded. Ill need a good number of ice crystals-
Sarah! The crystals!
Tori drew in her lips. How much did the Empress like ice skating? Another servant rushed up with atched wooden box the size of a shoe box. He opened it to reveal the raw chunks of ice calcite.
Is this enough? the Empress asked with a tentative look.
Tori nodded. She didnt need this much for the rink in Viclya and it was almost three times the size of the reflection pool. Yes, Your Majesty. I can charge them first. Tori took the box and knelt on the ground. She didnt bother with taking each small chunk and individually charging them.
Tori put her left hand in the box of ice calcites and charged them in bulk. They only needed tost for two days, so it wasnt necessary for them to be fully charged. Also, if she used the entire box, it would be overkill.
When she was satisfied with the amount charged. She stood up with the box and carried it around the pool, dropping a thumb-sized chunk into the water in as even spaces as she could. She tried to get them in the center of the pool.
There were still plenty of pieces in the box when she returned it. Tori took a deep breath and knelt by the pools edge. She fidgeted with her bracelet to get the ice calcite before putting a hand over the water. She closed her eyes and focused the cool energy around her through her body and out of her fingertips.
She heard the crackling of ice as the water solidified. The air around her dropped in temperature. Even as her body heated up with energy, she didnt break a sweat. In her mind, she could see the energying together and it wasnt until it seemed to solidify into one, thick rectangr solid did she open her eyes to check on the pool.
No wonder Ramos took you as his pupil, a voice said behind her. Tori kept her hands on the ground to keep herself steady. She looked over her shoulder and saw a white-haired old man with a pleased and impressed smile standing beside the Empress.
Tori slowly stood up, making sure she wasnt dizzy, and then bowed her head. Good afternoon, Your Majesty.
The Emperor Emeritus gave her a nod and walked past her. He knelt and knocked on the ice. It was frozen solid and he nodded, satisfied. I heard your eldest brother has a terrifying amount of energy control that you have yet to reach. If this is your ability now, Im a bit frightened of what the future Marquis Guevera can do.
Tori cracked a smile, proud of Sebastian, and nodded. Sebby can charge a dead crystal full in a breath.
Monstrous, the Emperor Emeritus said. He stood up and dusted off his pants. Monica, is the Countess done here?
Yes, Father. She just arrived a several minutes ago-
Wonderful! Come with me, Countess. Lets discuss crystals! He walked past an exasperated Empress and Tori.
The Empress gave her a dismissing nod, hinting that she should follow the old man. Tori gave her a bow and scrambled after the Emperor Emeritus.
Are we going to the table, Your Majesty?
Only if it calls for you, he said, ncing over his shoulder. The table doesnt always call for a user. While I know where it is located, I dont always feel the energy pulse summoning me when I am present.
Tori frowned a bit. That meant that if the table didnt call for her, she didnt need toe. She couldnt help but be disappointed at the thought of a wasted trip. However, once they got closer to the center of the pce, closer to the old remains, she could feel the pulse. She nced at the Emperor Emeritus and didnt say anything, wondering if hed ask.
He nced back at her a few times and after he seemed to realize she was staring at him, he smiled. Do you feel it?
Tori nodded. I do.
The old man chuckled. I thought you would. They turned a corner and Tori recognized the hall entrance that led into the old part of the pce. She also recognized the fluffy gray mass seated at the intersection, appearing to wait for them.
Isnt that Alexander? the Emperor Emeritus asked. What a magnificent specimen. Ive never seen a gray temple cat. I was told he was quite intelligent, as well.
Tori looked at her cat and squinted. Alexander, what are you doing here?
Nyaow!
I dont know why I ask you.... Tori shook her head as they reached the hall entrance. Her cat stood up and seemed to lead the way.
Temple cats are sensitive to crystal energy, the Emperor Emeritus told her with a hint of mystery in his voice. The Declian temples are iid with crystals and the cats can sense fluctuations in the energy.
Have you seen the temples? Tori asked. The old man nodded.
That sort of architecture built with crystals as a foundation, not only as an embellishment, is practically a lost art. Very few buildings survived and in many cases, the crystals have long lost their energy, so it is unknown that they have crystals within the skeleton of the structure. The Emperor Emeritus sounded disappointed by this. He lifted his hand and ran it along therge stone blocks of the dark hall. These blocks are cut from stone with quartz in them.
Tori drew her head back and looked around. She lifted a hand to touch the stone bricks on her left. She let out a little bit of energy and found that there was a slight tingle returning through her fingertips.
The energy is very faint.
Yes, the pieces are tiny, like powder in the stone. The use was to funnel energy towards an energy point, like energy veins leading to a nexus. Anahata Ind is one such nexus. The smiled as he looked back at her. Youve stumbled upon quite the ideal location for a crystal research facility.
Tori chuckled. I do have big ns for it.
They rounded a corner and Tori could see the open door ahead. The energy pulse coursing over her felt stronger with each step and it didnt stop until she walked through the threshold.
This crystal was created by our ancestors from arge chunk of quartz where we are standing now. Legend has it that there was an earthquake when our tribe first came here, and this protruded from a crack in the earth. For some time, it was revered as a holy item. They built a vige around it that is now Horizon.
They say the idea to turn it into a strategy table came from the then eldest daughter andter tribe chief who dreamt it. The ancient chess sets were said to havee from the design of this table. The Emperor Emeritus stepped around the table and tapped the carved edges with his hand. The carvings were created during the final great expansion, when Soleil united the region. Before that, when change in territory happened, the previous carving reflecting that territory was chiseled off and updated with a new carving of the expanded territory.
What made this be the final carving? Tori asked.
We dont know if it is the final carving, the Emperor Emeritus said with a chuckle as he rounded the table. It only reflects what we have now.
Tori nodded. She stood beside the table and fixed her eyes on the little obelisks dotting the carved map. Piers said that these are important people to the empire.
Yes, and they are moved around the map.
Tori looked up and across the table at him. How do you decide where to move them?
A slow smile crept on the old mans face. I dont decide, Countess.
Please stop being mysterious and just exin this to me. I am tired. Then how do you know where you can move them?
The table is connected to the nexus under Horizon. It is not as powerful as the one on Anahata Ind, but this table is directly on top of the nexus that connects to all energy veins through the empire.
Tori cocked her head. Its ced exactly on top of the nexus?
Its not ced on top. This crystal table isnt resting on stone. The pce is built around this table.
Tori stared at him for a moment before stepping back and getting on her knees to inspect the base. She didnt pay attention before, but now that she did, the stone floor bs fit perfectly around the base, but the base of the crystal table sank beneath the floor like a tree trunk and roots.
Tori looked up and peered over the top of the table. This crystal is still partially buried?
The Emperor Emeritus nodded. That is why it is so strong. Now, you ask how we know where to move the obelisks. We read the energy of the table.
Tori slowly rose to her feet and looked down at the table. I dont know how to do this.
The old mans guffaw filled the air as he ced a hand over his stomach. Thats why youre here! To learn! Heughed and walked closer to the table. It is believed that the crystal pulses energy that follows the energy veins. If there is a disturbance in the energy somewhere, the pulse in that region will be different from the surroundings.
What do you mean by different?
Well, that depends on the user. My father said that he felt that there was an energy vacuum in certain spaces and thats how he knew to move an obelisk there. In the past, I could feel that the energy was turbulent. The pulse didnt match the other locations.
And how do you know which obelisk to move?
Gut feeling.
Tori blinked. She looked at the old man and then at the table, and stifled a cry. Part of her was hoping this was some Deus-ex-machina that could tell her what to do to cut off the enemys ns, but now she didnt have much faith in it. The old man was telling her to follow her intuition, which had no experience with this sort of thing, so how would she know if she was moving the right piece?
Im not even good at chess....
You look doubtful.
I can doubt my own abilities, Tori replied. She looked at the table and shook her head.
You should at least try it, he said. Beneath this floor is sacred geometry to enhance the users senses. Ground yourself and hold your hands over the table. Let the tablemunicate with you in the way it knows.
I dont have anything to lose. Lets just try this. Tori took a deep breath and stood in ce with her feet nted firmly on the floor. She closed her eyes and held out her hands. Usually, it was her right hand that was sensitive to energy, but she could feel some beneath her left hand.
She tried to connect to the table and moved her energy over it to pick up any dips or fluctuations in the energy the table was giving out. She could feel it, but it was steady all over.
Tori cracked an eye open. Everything feels even. There is a steady pulse, like a heartbeat, but I cant sense any different levels of energy on the tabletop.
Confusion and surprise graced the Emperor Emeritus face. He furrowed his brows and looked down. He held his hands over the table for a moment and looked back at her. Are you sure?
Yes.
What about here? He moved his hand over Pargath, the port city-state where Kasen had been sent to, though Kasens obelisk was no longer there.
Tori followed the old mans movements. She kept herself grounded and moved her hand over Pargath. She hovered close to the table, almost grazing the tops of the tallest obelisks. She closed her eyes and focused, but shook her head after some time. I dont feel anything off.
The old man frowned. Thats strange...the table called for you. Why would you not be able to sense the energy changes?
What do energy changes mean?
That area something may happen, such as a natural disaster or manmade problem about which we dont yet know. At least, in the past that is what was believed. Our ancestors noted that where there was a change of energy, something bad would happen that would affect the stability of the empire or one of its regions. The obelisks are moved ording to intuition because we subconsciously take in information from everything we hear and read, and analyze it. We will naturally select the appropriate person that our intuition tells us would be able to stabilize that region. That is the belief.
Tori shook her head. I dont feel any energy changes, though.
That is strange...the table called to you.
Tori wrinkled her nose. Maybe it wanted to show off and knows I like crystals, she said with a tired sigh. I must admit, its an amazing piece. It lights up and glows and it even makes the obelisks glow.
The Emperor Emeritus lifted his head. It lights up?
Tori nodded. Yes. Like a sort of dim light crystal. All the crystals here are a bit dim actually. She looked around. Perhaps it was because the light crystals were in awkward corners or were too small that the light produced wasnt enough to keep the room brightly lit.
Countess, is the light even on the table? the Emperor Emeritus asked with a slight tremble in his voice.
Tori looked at the table. She shook her head once. No, its a bit brighter around this side, Tori said, motioning her hand around the borders of Sur, Ar, and Nord. These areas are still lit, but some areas are a pale yellow.
Where is the pale yellow?
Lets see...Ostens southern border, this area near Pargath, this mountain region here and then around some trade routes cutting through the Central Corridor and into Ars ins.... Tori made a little o with her mouth. I see....
What about the obelisks? Any difference?
There are a few that are paler than others. My obelisk is a saturated color, but this one isnt as saturated as the rest.
That is your brother, Kasen de Guevera.
Tori looked at the crystal beneath her fingertip and cautiously pinched it. She wanted to lift it up, but hesitated to move him. She looked at the old man, who nodded.
ce it in the first ce you think of.
She plucked the red obelisk and moved it across the table, cing it in a seemingly random area next to the main trade route going from Kings Harbor to Horizon in the Central Corridor. The obelisk deepened in color.
Oh...the color darkened...this one paled! She picked up another obelisk and ced it on the sea, just offshore between Osten and Pargath. She looked at the old man. Who did I move? Theyre from Sur...are they a rtive?
Lorenzo de Guevera, the Emperor Emeritus stared at the table and narrowed his eyes. Tori felt her heart quicken a bit. That was her uncle, her fathers younger brother. The old man reached into his pocket and took out hiscry. Call Matthieu-Philippe du Soleil.
There were only two pulses before his call was answered. Father?
Send Commander Lorenzo de Guevera and the fleet under him to northwest Ora, a half days travel from Pargath and have him investigate the maritime traffic.
...are you at the table? the Emperor asked in a hesitant voice.
Yes.
The Emperor let out a tired sigh. Father, are you absolutely sure-
Countess Guevera moved the obelisk herself, the Emperor Emeritus said in a low voice. Have Commander de Guevera investigate maritime traffic. Our intelligence mentioned some suspicious activity there. This only confirms it in my eyes.
Lord Kasen already went to investigate. He didnt see anything beyond what we expected in that some Duraga Federation tribes are doing more business there.
He investigated Pargaths port, not the maritime traffic in the region itself. Send his uncle.
Father-
I know you dont believe in the crystal table, Mathieu-Philippe, but I only tell you when I feel something is important.
Such as when you had suggested Countess Guevera moved to the Cosora Delta two years ago?
Yes! the old man looked frustrated. And I was right!
He looked across the table and Tori stared at him with a gaping mouth. Youre the cause of my stress?
Chapter 167: Animals Are Better Than People
Chapter 167: Animals Are Better Than People
The indignation was palpable, and Tori could only stand there, staring at the old man while wanting to both scream and throw the table at him in frustration. She couldnt find any more words to express herself, so she could only stare at him as the tiniest thought of dont hit the elderly echoed in her head.
The Emperor Emeritus froze as soon as he heard her usation and seemed to realize he said something he shouldnt have. His narrowed eyes, which were ring at thecry a moment earlier, widened as they drifted over to Tori.
Ah! My back! The old mans free hand flew to the side of his lower back as he hunched forward and made a pained groan.
Father? Tori could hear the Emperor still on thecry. Are you all right?
I need to go sit down! Oh, Im not as young as I used to be!
Grandfather, are you all right? Tori snapped her head to the doorway and saw Piers arriving. His brows were knit, and Alexander was at his feet.
Piers! My good grandson, take the Countess to rest. Shes had a long day and Im afraid Im not in the position to assist her at the moment. The Emperor Emeritus let out a low, pained hiss as he hobbled to a wooden chair against the wall and awkwardly sat down.
Father, tell Piers to assist you to your room-
Shut up, Mathieu-Philippe! I just need to rest! the old man growled into thecry before looking up at Piers and Tori with a pained, deted expression. Quickly, now, Piers. Dont keep the Countess waiting!
There was a glint of urgency in his eyes. Tori didnt know if Piers saw it, but he looked at Tori and her indignant expression that had yet to leave her face. He seemed to think for a moment before getting closer and patting her shoulder.
Come to the terrace. I will have them bring you iced coffee and cake.
Hes trying to pacify me! Tori choked back a gasp and bore her eyes into him. He avoided her gaze and continued to try to usher her out of the room. Im not a child! You think coffee and cake will make up for my blood, sweat, and tears!?
He shrank back as he managed to get her to the doorway. I will get us swords and helmets. You can fight with me to release your anger.
A guttural sound left her lips and she red at him. Youre one of the best swordsmen in the empire! Im angry, not stupid!
Piers looked helpless and turned back into the room to look at his grandfather. Tori whirled around and the old man was slumped forward where he was seated, snoring. Her jaw dropped.
Father? Father, are you still there? Did the call end? the Emperors voice came from thecry on the floor next to the Emperor Emeritus.
Is he pretending to sleep!? Tori pointed at him usingly and looked at Piers.
Older individuals often get tired easily and-
I cant believe your family!
She stomped out of the room, ignoring Piers following her. Alexander meowed ahead of them and seemed to lead the way, meowing every few steps and looking back to make sure she was following. Tori didnt know where she was going. She was trying to contain her anger and frustration at the entire situation, so she could only blindly follow her cat.
She didnt even realize she had walked out into the garden. Alexander led her to a swing and meowed as he sat just beside it. He stood up on his hindlegs and put his front legs on the wooden seat, meowing once more as if urging her to sit.
Tori gritted her teeth before sweeping down to pick him up and taking a seat on the swing. She brought her cat against her, and Alexander seemed to dutifully allow himself to be smothered.
Piers was speaking quietly to a servant and the servant nodded and rushed off. He walked closer to the tree where hed installed the swing some time ago. Do you want me to push you? he asked cautiously.
She raised her eyes and red. No. Hasnt your family pushed me enough?
He lowered his eyes and swallowed hard. What did my grandfather say to anger you?
She scoffed and looked up at him with a sneer. You dont know? She stared at him, studying his movements and he seemed sincerely unsure. Tori narrowed her eyes. You really dont know?
Did he give you more work? It was something sheined about often, so she could understand why Piers went in that direction.
She took a deep breath and looked out at the garden in front of her. Yes. Or rather, he already gave me more work. He used the table and figured that he needed to assign the Cosora Delta to me.
To be the Countess?
To resettle the refugees there for my Lyce project two years ago! Tori snapped.
Piers tilted his head to the side and looked down. To resettle the refugees or to give you the delta?
Isnt it both?
I dont know, Piers said, standing beside her. He didnt seem to know what else to say, so he was quiet. Tori kicked the dirt with her feet as she hugged her cat. Alexander kept purring in her ear and nudging her with his head, as if to try and soothe her.
Animals are better than people.... she muttered.
Piers shifted awkwardly and Tori pretended she didnt see the servants carry out a table, chairs, and set up coffee and a tea tray of pastries by the fountain. They put up an umbre for shade and put cushions on the chairs.
Tori, there is coffee and cake, Piers said in a quiet voice. She stood up, holding her cat and marched to the chair where a maid was waiting for her. She sat down.
An iced coffee for you, mydy. A tall ss with a brown liquid and a baseyer of sweet cream was slid in front of her. Would you like strawberry cake or blueberry scones?
Tori crinkled her eyes. How did everyone know she liked sweets when she was stressed? Was it that obvious? Now that she thought about it, Mama J always packed more sweet baked goods when it was an exam week. Cake....
The maid smiled and cut her a slice.
Get Alexanders treats, as well, Piers said as he stepped closer. Tori, can I sit down?
She nodded once as she stabbed at the cake. Do you know how much work I had put in for that project? How much I stressed over it? How scared I was that Id mess up and ruin peoples lives?
Piers nodded obediently and didnt make a move to take any of the pastries. He shook his head when a servant stepped forward to pour him some coffee. You worked very hard.
Damn right I worked very hard. If I didnt have a clue as to what to do, how would they have survived? How can you put the lives of so many people into the hands of an inexperienced fourteen-year-old? I dont care what the table said!
Father doesnt like to use the table, Piers told her.
Does it even call to him? she asked in a sharp voice before taking a bite of her cake.
...no.
Then its not exactly a choice, is it? Tori sneered. I understand that its a tool, but something the size of that project shouldve gone to someone more experienced.
Piers nodded and kept his eyes on the table. I will have them make it up to you.
No. No asking for things. If I ask for things, theyre just going to give me more responsibility because they think they can offset my troubles with something else, Tori told him firmly. I just dont want more responsibility than I have now. I have no time and already have my hands full. Im not even finished with Lyce yet.
Piers was quiet for a moment. Then after Lyce-
No.
Okay.
Tori muttered under her breath as she ate. Even if she wanted to stay angry, she calmed down. She fled to her room after her snacks and informed the maids that she was tired, so she would skip dinner. She already filled herself up on pastries anyway. It was best she avoided the old man for a bit.
Can I ban him from Anahata Ind? Im going to tell Master Ramos.
Tori fell asleep that night holding an amethyst to calm herself and when she woke up, she readied herself for another day of dealing with Piers family.
As soon as she stepped outside of her room, she inwardly groaned.
Guevera! Gideon had been standing waiting in the hall for her and his face lit up. I was checking the menust night and noticed that the spiral cut potatoes served at both Axton and Conners birthdays was not on-
Did you look at the main serving menu or the a carte table listings? Tori asked. She walked past him to get to the dining room for breakfast. Gideon followed behind her.
It was a list of what was going to be served. The bite-sized finger foods you spoke of.
Then you looked at the wrong list. Its on the list of a carte table offerings, along with the frozen fruit table.
Gideon let out a breath of relief. Thats wonderful! I know I had specifically asked for them and was worried you forgot.
Is there anything else? Tori asked as she let out a tired breath. Shed just gotten up and already she had to deal with Gideon.
No, no, I know youre busy with todays preparations. I will leave you to your work. Gideon shed her a smile and happily walked off.
Tori started to miss several months ago, when Gideon didnt want to talk to her, and theirmunication was mainly arguing. Hed gotten toofortable asking her for things.
Did you not sleep well? Piers rose from his seat as she entered the dining room. There were several empty ce settings and Tori took the unused spot across from Piers. She turned towards the open French doors to the side and found Alexander was already sprawled across the pavement, basking in the morning sun.
I just have a lot to do today, Tori replied. Someone came to put a te of food in front of her and Tori gave them a small nod of thanks before picking up her fork.
Do you need help? Piers asked. He was holding some folders and seemed to be reading, but his te only had a few sparse crumbs; proof he finished eating.
Tori shook her head. Its fine.
Piers frowned and lowered his eyes. Dont give me a party next year.
Tori looked up from her eggs and raised a brow. What?
Next year. Its too much trouble. Dont give me a party. It will only encourage Gideon, and my parents will want toe to the delta again, he replied as he looked at the papers in his hand. Its too much work.
If you dont want a party, what do you want to do?
Piers shook his head. We dont have to do anything. I dont mind. I will go to Ewans party. I dont need a cake.
Her shoulders slumped forward, trying to ignore the slight guilt in the pit of her stomach. Piers, are you sure? We can do something else if you don''t want a party.
He nodded and thought for a moment. Axton bought property on the Nord border closest to us. It takes three days to travel there and has geothermal baths. Do you want-
Yes.
I didnt finish.
Do I want to go to y in geothermal baths for a few days? Yes, Tori said in a firm voice. She loved hot springs. Every time she had the chance in Japan, shed go. In d, shed make multiple trips to one. The thought of sinking into hot water while cold air kept her from overheating was one of lifes greatest pleasures.
I will tell Axton.
Tell me what? Axton stumbled in yawning. He ruffled Toris hair as he passed her and took a seat next to her.
I heard you bought property on the Nord border.
Oh, yeah, Axton nodded and gave a small thanks to a servant who brought him coffee. You gave me the idea, so Ive been looking. One of my stewards found a good spot and I bought a nice chunk ofnd in a narrow valley. It has some geothermal pools. When do you want to go?
Is it already ready for visitors? Tori asked.
No, thats why Im asking, he replied with a grin. Ill have it ready once you tell me when you want to go.
Next years Spring Festival. It is a weeklong break. Fourth-year students are not required to stay to assist with the festival, Piers said.
Tori perked up. Were not?
Youre not required, but its encouraged, Axton told her. Most people involved in activities and clubs will attend to assist their organizations exhibit or booth. The school doesnt advertise that fourth-year students arent required so they will be in attendance.
Tori raised her brows and nodded. JP and Sonia may participate in the Spring Three-Day...Ill consider it.
After breakfast, the wagons from Viclya arrived with the games to set up. Tori was rushing around the courtyard directing various people and making sure all the preparations were in ce. Gideon came to visit no less than half a dozen times to check, thest four times with Fabian. Tori had to resist the urge to tell them to get out of the way so the pce staff could finish setting the tables and adjusting the outdoor light crystals and canopy.
She could only turn to Piers and Axton, who were standing to the side, to send the second prince and Fabian away.
An hour before the guests were scheduled to arrive, Tori rushed to bathe and change into party appropriate clothing. It was a simple A-line dress, but made of expensive fabric and with bold blue colors and hit her just above the ankle so she could skate, if she wished. Her hair was pulled into an updo and as she was finishing with her shoes, Ilyana and Sonia came to her guest room.
We all came at once. Did you know the second prince invited Alvere? Sonia asked as she grasped the skirt of her dress and sat down on a plush chair to wait for Tori.
Tori lifted her head. He invited Montan Alvere?
They were acquainted before. They were in the same excursion group, Ilyana said as she circled Tori to look at her dress.
But were they close afterwards? Sonia asked with a raised brow. Alvere always seemed like a loner.
Ilyana wrinkled her nose and thought for a bit. Alvere works at Duel and the second prince hasnt missed a game night with the club there since he joined. Maybe he befriended him there?
Its his party. He can invite who he wants, Tori said. She tapped her shoe on her foot to make sure it wasfortable and then straightened up. All right, lets go. She led the two out and were escorted by the two knights waiting outside her door. How do you know that Alvere was invited?
Hes here, Sonia said. We arrived just as he did. He was in the carriage that Duke Alvere made him use tomute to Duel. The carriage parked in a carriage house in the alley next to Duel along with SIG One when they were onsite, so they were familiar with it.
Are they getting closer? Ilyana asked, looking at Tori.
Tori shrugged. I honestly dont know. I always feel ufortable bringing it up. If its not something worrying, I usually dont mention Alvere to Axton.
Their family is ratherplex; I can see why. Sonia agreed.
I was talking to Tiff and the others, and they said that he and his roommate seem to be getting along better now-a-days. If the club stayste, Alvere will take who he can with him in the carriage back to Lyce, Ilyana said. I didnt like him at first, but maybe hes not so bad.
I hope hes not so bad, Tori replied. If Montan was there, then three of Alessas love interests were present and surprisingly, Alessa was not. Tori wasnt sure what to do with this knowledge, but hoped it was a good sign.
The three youngdies exited the pce from a side door and Tori led the way to the courtyard through the connecting gardens. Music could be hearding from the party as the sun began to set in the distance.
Oh...Im not sure what I expected, but this looks lovely! Ilyana put her hands together and beamed as they arrived at the courtyard and looked around at the strung light crystals across the courtyard. All the tables were set up and draped with white linen as gands were used to decorate the surrounding areas.
Is something wrong with the pool? Sonia asked. Ilyana turned her head towards it, and she grabbed Toris arm.
Did you freeze that pool?
Tori nodded. There were four entrances to the frozen pool and rather than the bright white light crystals, Tori had selected different color light crystals to be strung across the pool and to pulse in different colors, simr to the shing lights in a skating ring from her childhood. A booth had been set up with ice skates to strap to ones shoes; Tori had called for them to be delivered from Viclya with the arcade games. Benches were around the pool, just outside the fence, so guests could put on their skates or stop to catch a breath.
The Empress asked for it yesterday. When Tori had checked it that morning, she found that there were already skate marks across the surface. Apparently, the Empress had already taken to the ice the night before.
Im going to go skate. Ilyana took one step towards the pool only to be stopped by Sonias firm grip on her shoulder.
Didnt you say that we were all going to eat first before we started ying? Sonia asked with a raised brow.
Ilyana tried to hide her disappointment. Right...lets go eat first.
Tori saw their usual little group clustered around the horse racing game. A small figure was standing beside arger one seated on the first station and seemingly giving him a careful instruction. Tori raised a brow as she approached and heard the little girls voice.
The key is to rx and when you roll the ball, it should spin. Dont roll it with too much force. Its just going to bounce back, Fiona told Ewan in a serious voice.
Ewan nodded, as if he were being spoken to by a coach. I see...so thats the secret.
Baby Fifi. Tori swept up behind her and picked her up. Fiona giggled and squealed with joy as Tori kissed her cheek and held her against her hip. Are you trying to get Ewan to win you a toy?
Ewan the chicken needs friends, Fiona told her seriously. Im going to give some to my friends at the orphanage.
All right, thats fair. But why are you only asking Ewan? What about the others? Tori looked across at the other seats, where Henrik, Albert, and JP sat, respectively.
Fiona leaned closer to her and cupped her hand by Toris ear. Theyre not very good at the games, Auntie Tori, she whispered before ncing at the others with some pity.
Sonia turned her head and muffled her snort.
Theyre all ying against each other. One of them will win, Tori told her. You should ask all of them if they can try to win you a plush.
Fiona shook her head. No, Albert says hes going to try to win one to impress a girl.
Several eyes turned towards Albert and Alberts face heated up. Not now...I have to meet a girl first. Ill try to get you a plush, okay, Fiona?
Sure, Fiona said, her eyes still looking at him with pity. Try your best.
I would like to y, too. Piers took a seat on thest chair at the far end. Is this the new game? JP nodded and exined to Piers how it worked. Piers narrowed his eyes a bit. It is easy.
The group looked at him with disbelief. Axton, who was standing behind him,ughed. Youve never yed it before. How can you say its easy?
It is just to get the ball into the hole that will move the horse the farthest each time, yes? Piers said. It isnt difficult.
Axton snorted. All right, lets see how you do.
Tori looked towards the attendant, who was a viger of hers, and gave them a nod. They handed out wooden balls and stepped to the side to ring the bell. Then, it was a flurry of rolling and yelling. Thunking could be heard as the five began to y. Every so often, a horse would move, getting closer to the end point.
Its not working! Albert cried out.
Spin the ball! Henrik told him.
I am spinning!
Mine just keeps rolling back into the lowest hole. My horse is barely moving, JP said as he narrowed his eyes.
Tori looked towards the track where the model horses were moving. The one furthest back was in the lead and seemed to move at a steady pace. Tori furrowed her brows and looked towards Piers at the end of the table.
Unlike the others, who were frantically trying to get the wooden balls to go in, Piers looked calm and collected. He sat firmly on his seat and used one arm to casually roll the ball and into the highest valued hole to get his horse to move the maximum space each time.
She narrowed her eyes enviously. What kind of overpowered stats does Piers have? First the sword, thenpetency in governing and his unfair good looks. Now hes good at arcade games, too? How is his brother the one whos a love interest when Piers is good at almost everything?
The fifth horse lit up and the attendant rang the bell. Winner! Horse number five!
Shouting was heard and Tori saw Gideon pping. I knew my brother would win!
The other four yers slumped forward and groaned in disappointment. Sorry, Fiona, Ewan told the little girl. I tried and only came in second.
Fiona sighed and shook her head. Second is still good. Thanks, Uncle Ewan.
Your Highness, which toy would you like? The attendant seemed almost embarrassed to ask such a question of Piers, but Piers stood up and looked at the disy of toys.
Give me the horse. What colors do you have? Piers said. The attendant reached into a box on the side and fished out a few different colored horses. Piers selected the tan one. For a moment, Tori thought he was going to give it to Fiona. Instead, he turned towards his brother. This is the color of Golden Splendor. You can have it. He handed the tan horse with the pale mane and tail made of beige yarn to Gideon.
Thank you, Piers! Gideon looked far too excited to get a plush toy from his brother. Tori crinkled her eyes and pursed her lips, but said nothing.
Whats Golden Splendor? Albert asked as he stood up.
He is my polo pony, Gideon said, smiling as he looked at the horse. This is my first birthday gift from my brother. I will cherish it.
I shouldnt feel such pity for him, but I do. Sonia shook her head slowly.
Ilyana nodded and turned her head. Oh, Miss James is here. Sonia turned around and waved to beckon the other young woman forward.
Tori looked at Fiona. Where are your brother and cousins?
Ax throwing.
Ax... Tori shut her eyes and took a deep breath. Did an adult go with them?
Nanny Rey.
Oh, thank God.... Tori let out a low quiet breath. You want to join us or go y with them?
Fiona beamed and pressed her cheek against Toris. I want to stay with Auntie.
Tori put her down and took her hand as they walked around to check out all the booths and tables. With her adopted niece to distract her, Tori didnt pay attention to the fleeting appearances of the Emperor Emeritus, who seemed to avoid her, and the Emperor and Empress.
Fiona and Tori started off their night with slush fruit drinks and spiral potatoes. They stopped to y when they could find room to y.
Beneath arge canvas tent was the ring toss. Fionas face lit up and she stuffed the remains of her potato into her mouth. She lifted her hands and Tori handed the two cups she was holding to Ilyana so she could wipe Fionas hands.
Auntie Tori, I want to try the ring toss! she said. I almost got itst time!
Tori looked across at the five-by-five space square of wine bottles as she used a handkerchief to wipe Fionas greasy little hands. The wine bottles were in different colors and if you were lucky enough to get a wooden ring on the neck of one of the sses, youd win something. The item you won depended on what color the wine bottle was.
Tori gged down an attendant and they gave Fiona a cup full of twenty wooden rings. Tori patted her head. Good luck.
She looked at Tori with a proud smile. Ill win you something, Auntie.
Oh, I await my gift, Tori said before stroking Fionas hair back. Fiona clutched her cup of rings and found a space between some teenagers. Do you want me to carry you?
No, I can do it! Fiona looked determined as she clutched the cup in two hands and stepped back. She then threw her entire contents of her cup, all twenty rings, into the rows of wine bottles at once. Toris jaw dropped. Fiona excitedly leaned forward and looked to see if any of her rings hooked on one of the bottles. She frowned. Nothing. She put her cup on the counter. Another, please!
Sorry, young miss, but you can only get one cup at a time and must wait a few minutes in between ys, the attendant told her gently. Fiona looked stunned to hear this. She looked at Tori and pointed at the game.
Auntie....
Tori held back augh and picked her up. Well just wait a few minutes.
Winner! One of the four attendants shouted, and the group turned towards the young man who was standing in the spot next to Fionas. Congrattions, its a green bottle. You get a plush.
Montan furrowed his brows and frowned a bit. A green bottle...what bottle is needed for the hat?
A red bottle.
Montan looked a bit annoyed. Amongst the sea of green and yellow bottles, there were only twelve red bottles. He was about to turn around and leave when he saw Fiona looking at him, impressed.
Arent you going to get your prize? You won, she said.
I dont want a plush.... He trailed off and clenched his jaw. He seemed to notice the others were watching him. Montan let out a low breath. What plush do you think is good?
Fiona looked at the offered prizes. I rmend the bear. This game doesnt have chickens.
He gave her a confused look, but quickly shook his head. He turned back at the attendant. Give me a bear. The attendant smiled and dug beneath the counter to take out a brown bear with a blue ribbon around its neck. Montan gave the attendant a nod and took it, then handed it to Fiona. You want it?
Fionas eyes went wide, and she looked at Tori for permission. Tori stared at the bear for a moment and then gave Fiona a nod. Fiona gasped and epted the bear that was the size of her head. Thank you, sir!
Im not a sir. Montan averted his eyes and turned to leave. Before he got a few steps, a copper-colored felt hat with a narrow ck bandnded on his head.
They only have one color, Axton said as he lifted his hand off the hat. So, make do.
He walked past Montan and tossed the onest ring in his hand into the rows of wine sses. Tori and the others watched it arc across and circle around the neck of a green bottle.
Winner!
What the fu.... Tori squinted. Did Axton have some sort of overpowered male lead thing going, too? He wasnt as skilled as Piers, so perhaps a second male lead?
Another bear with a different colored ribbon, Axton told the attendant. When it was in his hand he smiled and held it in front of Fiona. How many more do you need, Fifi?
This is enough! Fiona beamed as her little arms struggled to hold both bears. Thank you, Uncle Duke Axton!
I said you can call me uncle.
Duke Axton sounds better.
Axton chuckled and ruffled Fionas hair. He continued drinking from his cup as he made his way to the next booth. Tori looked back at Montan, whose face reddened. He lifted his hand to touch the brim of the hat carefully with the tips of his fingers.
The corners of Toris lips rose, and she carried Fiona away.
When it was time to cut the cake, Fiona had a grand total of five new stuffed animals, one won by Ewan, a cat won by Piers, and thest of the five, a duck, won by her brother. A bag had to be brought out so she could carry them all. A three-tiered cake topped with a generic wooden figurine of a pdin was rolled out.
Gideon first gave a small speech. Tori didnt pay attention and instead knelt beside Fiona to secure the stuffed animals in the bag. She heard everyone around them p as Gideons speech concluded.
A momentter, the crowd cheered again, and Tori saw Piers, who was seated on a table nearby, staring at the first slice of cake that had been given to him with a look that seemed to ask what he was supposed to do now.
The booths were a bit empty as guests sat around to eat their cake and catch up with each other. There were many of the citys young nobles and aristocracy, but also a good number of familiar faces ofmoner backgrounds from Lyce. There was a small cluster of tables with Tabletop Gaming Club members.
Among them was Montan, who was wearing his hat and quietly eating cake as others talked around him. Tori saw him look up a few times and answer. She even saw him smile a bit.
This is a good sign. Tori nodded to herself, satisfied. She looked around and saw Gideon make his rounds with Fabian. The atmosphere was pleasant, and the fireworks were even better viewed now that they were outside. Last year, Tori remembered that the party remained indoors and had to depend on the windows to see the lights.
Tori handed off Fiona to Nanny Rey, as the night wound down. The little girl was exhausted and already sleeping by the time Nanny Rey, Robert, and Toris twin cousins returned. The three boys were also tired, and Tori saw them off before returning to the courtyard.
Gideon was seeing off thest few guests.
Past him, the staff from Viclya and Duel were packing up their things. With the horses and drivers rested, they could all return to the delta that evening. Ilyana and the others insisted on returning to Lyce and Ewan also had to return to La Garda, leaving Tori to stay overnight once more, as she had to take care of cleaning up and unfreezing the pool.
Are you sure you dont want to stay? Its gettingte, Gideon said as he shook Montans hand. Tori nced over her shoulder.
She wasnt too surprised that they were speaking, but was surprised that Gideon offered to let Montan stay. Overnight guests of the imperial pce required prior screening and authorization.
No, Your Highness. Thank you for inviting me. Montan gave Gideon a bow.
Im d you could make it. I hope you enjoyed yourself.
Montan released Gideons hand and touched the brim of his hat once more. His lip tugged upwards a bit. I did. Thank you. He reached into the pocket of his coat and took out a small, folded stack of papers. This isnt much, but I made a few charms.
Gideons eyes lit up. He didnt seem to expect it and gave Montan a small nod of his head before epting the charms. What are they for?
Focus, for the uing final exams; safety; and this one is for when you start to do more speaking to others in your capacity as a prince, Montan said, pointing out the one top. The charm is to keep an audiences attention with your voice. It should be used with caution. The closer you are, the more captivating your words be.
Gideon furrowed his brows. A few paces away, Tori narrowed her eyes. Does it really work? Gideon asked.
Montan nodded. I sold them to students giving presentations. Within two paces, your words will be seen as more favorable. However, after two paces, it will keep an audience paying attention to a presentation. I can make stronger ones, as well.
Gideon frowned a bit. Is stronger necessary?
It can be useful. Alessa said the charms helped her speak better and gave her confidence.
Tori froze for a moment. Her stomach flipped and she forced herself to focus and marched towards the two love interests.
Im sorry to intrude, but I heard there were charms. Do you mind if I take a look? Before Gideon could reply, she snatched it out of his hands. Was it rude? Yes. Did she care? No.
Gideon was taken aback and frowned. Guevera!
Let her look. Piers loomed beside his brother and Gideon snapped his mouth shut. Tori looked over the charm.
Your writing isnt bad, Tori said as her eyes settled on the Old Sulfae. Did you give this exact charm to Hart?
Montan narrowed his eyes and didnt seem to want to answer, but a shadow fell over Tori. She looked behind her and saw Axton appearing to casually look over her shoulder.
Did you give a charm like this to the Baroness? Axton asked, keeping his voice steady.
Montan swallowed and nodded. Simr.
What was different about it? Tori asked.
The characters here and here were given the descriptors ur and fah. The characters for energy usage are sei, paah, and kel to prolong its life.
Tori clenched her jaw. Those...change the meanings a bit. When did you give her the charm?
Montan tilted his head, appearing a bit perplexed. First year...we went to dinner, and I wrote one for her.
Toris mind whirled. She briefly remembered looking out the window from the second story of a restaurant. It had been their first group dinner with Albert, who ran across a district to join them after they called. They had watched Montan and Alessa meet up in the za below.
Is something wrong? Axton asked, ncing at Tori. Her hands were pale and squeezing the charms.
She took a deep breath and forced a smile. She gave the stack of charms back to Gideon and looked at Montan. Tori continued to smile, but it didnt reach her eyes.
You should be more careful about making charms, Mr. Alvere. Tori took another deep breath and marched between them. She made her way to the closing fruit drink stand. Do you have any more strawberry and orange?
Yes, mydy. Would you like any alcohol in that?
A little, yes.
Tori. Piers voice came from behind her as she waited for her drink. Is something wrong with Gideons charms?
No, his charms are fine. Theyre safe to use. From the energy on them, they shouldst a few hours each.
Piers cocked his head to the side and looked confused. Why are you upset?
Tori kept her eyes fixed on the drink being prepared. The descriptors Alvere added changed the charm. Instead of captivate, it is increased to influence. Fah being added increases the influence of the speakers words to the listener. The more they speak, the more influence they have. Ur, if he put it where he put it, changes the focus from the words to the person speaking. If a listener already has an affinity for the speaker with the charm, their bias for them will increase. Her voice grew angrier and louder as she spoke.
But a charm onlysts a few hours.
Tori shook her head and let out a low, bitterugh. How could she forget that Montan was supposed to be talented with charms? He used a conditional text. I never even thought of that for a charm. It is only using energy when she speaks and when she doesnt, such as when shes sleeping, if it is on her person, it can draw energy from her and recharge. A charm like that, if she kept speaking, wouldst for an hour or two at most. Enough for a presentation, like he said. But, if he used conditional text to make it recharge itself, then unless Hart uses up the energy in one go, she can use the charm to influence people with her words in short spurts, as often as she wants.
And charms can be additive, not only to the user, but to a target of that user. In this case, the more she would speak to someone, like your brother, the more he would be willing to listen to her. The more they want to listen to her. Tori slumped forward as she felt a wave of exhaustion. The staff member gave her a chilled ss with a drink and Tori cupped it between two hands and hunched over it. Two and a half years....two and a half years and I was up against that.
Chapter 168: Mines Still Better
Chapter 168: Mine''s Still Better
Why did it slip her mind that early in the game, Alessa could possibly get something from the love interests to help her along her way? Wasnt thismon in games?
Link goes into the cave and the old man tells him its dangerous to go alone. Take this. Then he hands him a sword. That charm is the sword. Tori drew a little 8-bit sword in the margins of her notebook as she tried to rationalize what was happening.
She supposed it made sense. If Alessa was going to be the heroine, she needed resources, especially if she was up against Victoria de Guevera, who had a formidable background and wealth. Tori had always expected the resources woulde from love interests to help Alessa advance. Except that Victoria had no idea what she was doing, which made the game significantly easier for Alessa, didnt it?
Of course, one of the caveats to Montans charm was that it was based on existing favor, if Tori read the characters and format correctly. It only worked if the listener liked Alessa to begin with. Alessa had favorable first impressions with the love interests and maybe a few ssmates, but Tori was already weary of her before they even met.
Ilyana and the others had terrible impressions of Alessa. Sonia would fight Alessa if given the chance. It wouldnt work on them.
She didnt know why it didnt work on Constantine, but then again, would Constantine be susceptible to such a charm?
An additional thought was that nowhere on the charm did it say that the favor could not change. If Toris observations were correct, then if Alessa didnt talk to someone often enough, their favor and her influence with them would decrease. And since it was based on existing favor, there was a chance that if Alessa was seen in an unfavorable light, her influence would drop more so.
This seemed to be the case with Gideon and Fabian. Montan didnt have much contact with her now-a-days, either, and Dimitri was locked up in a room somewhere in his familial house in a town a day outside of Horizon. Of the love interests in Lyce, Dimitri was a more fanatical follower of Alessa.
Hed almost fought with Gideon, and up until Ilyana punched him in the pce, he had been defending Alessa. Now that he was suspended and forcibly kept away, Tori wondered how this was affecting him. She couldnt help but think of the addiction factor. Unlike the others, who were slowly being pulled away from Alessas sphere of influence, Dimitri was ripped away.
Cold turkey as they said in her original world. Most people didnt react very well to such a thing.
Tori leaned back against her seat and ran a hand down her face. At least now she knew about the charm. Kasen was right; learning Old Sulfae for charms was extremely useful.
Tori looked up at the ceiling of the ssroom. I need to negate it.... Except she couldnt do a countercharm without knowing what exactly was written on the original charm. She only had a rough guess considering the characters she saw, what Montan told her, and the observed effects on love interests around Alessa.
The wrong characters could mess up the charm and render it useless. Tori could try to physically destroy it, but that meant shed have to find the charm and Alessa likely wouldnt let Tori pat her down. That would be awkward.
There wasnt even a guarantee that Alessa kept it on her person every day.
Tori narrowed her eyes. Perhaps she could get Montan to replicate the charm. Then, she could make a charm to negate it, casually p it on Alessa, and stop her from using the influence charm.
Of course, there was also a chance that Alessa could go back to Montan and ask for a recement if she found out the charm wasnt working. Tori tapped her fingers on her desk. She could make another charm so that the influence charm wasnt physically destroyed, just not working. She didnt know how sensitive Alessa was to energies, so it would be a good idea to keep the influence charm with some energy.
Tori scowled. This was getting increasinglyplicated.
Part of her also wanted to smack Montan, but she doubted he gave the charm to Alessa with the malicious intent to make her own life difficult. Tori didnt want to go to Axton to try to pressure Montan considering the fragility of their rtionship, if it could even be called that. Montan wasnt Gideon.
Lunch is here! Ilyanas voice came from behind her, and Tori looked over her shoulder as Ilyana reached her seat next to her and put a paper wrapped package in front of Tori. She looked at Toris serious expression as she sat down. Are you still thinking about the charm?
It haunts my mind.
You should talk to Alvere about it, Ilyana told her as she unwrapped her own lunch. Hes the one who made it.
Im trying to think of a way to approach him about it. Tori sat up and opened her lunch. Its not as if I can tell Hart to stop using it. She doesnt trust me. Remember how she thought I was going to poach merchants with whom she was working?
Ilyana snorted with indifference. Why would you need to? You have a lot of contacts already.
Henrik has a lot of contacts. Were just riding on his coattails, Tori said before biting into her sandwich. The bread was still nice and toasted. She nodded in approval. She swore that lunch was the best meal from the Lycemons. I dont give Henrik enough credit for what he can do at his age.
Id bet money that in four or five years, he could be the guild master, Ilyana replied. A lot of people have their eyes on him.
Do you think hell get a girlfriend before Albert?
I think hes capable of doing so, but you know how he is.
Focused on business.
Its for the best. Ilyana squinted and looked out across their homeroom ss. I think Albert would cry.
He didnt have much luck at Gideons birthday celebration, which was the social event for their peers of the season. Tori had been paying attention to Fiona the entire time, but Ilyana and Sonia filled her in.
Considering family background, Albert shouldve been the most popr of their little circle, especially considering Constantine went to the seminary. Alberts family, the Martins, were an old aristocratic family based in Horizon. Everyone knew who the Martins were. However, the one who got the most attention was Henrik. Not that he paid attention.
Themotion surrounding his sister had thrust him into the spotlight and showed everyone howpetent he really was. Business matters, legal issues, spinning opinions with the help of JP, and all but taking over his familys leadership was more than impressive for a sixteen-year-old.
Not that he wanted to. Henrik was just thrown into the position.
Compared to Henrik, Albert was still very much a student who wasnt doing much. He was an intern at the imperial pce over the summer, but he wasnt working during the school year. Sonia had told her that Alberts approach to talking to youngdies wascking conviction and made him seem unreliable.
Competent focused people with confidence are attractive, Tori said with another bite of sandwich. We should give him a pep talk.
Youre good at those.
Countess Guevera? A hesitant voice spoke up behind Tori and she turned her head towards the aisle, with half a sandwich in her mouth. Toris eyes narrowed as she saw Alessa approaching her with a hopeful expression.
Tori pulled the sandwich from her mouth. Speak of the devil.... she muttered under her breath. Baroness Hart. She gave the other young woman a small nod of her head.
Do you have some time to talk after sses today? Alessa asked in a measured voice.
Tori saw Ilyana tense up beside her and held out her arm to calm her. May I ask what it is about, Baroness?
I would like to ask some questions on expanding business. Prince Gideon suggested that I should ask you, Alessa told her.
Prince Gideon needs to shut the fuck up and leave me alone.
Beside her, Ilyana sucked in a sharp breath. Why did he tell you to ask Tori?
The Countess has numerous sessful businesses-
So do plenty of other people, Ilyana said with a frown. Why dont you ask that perve-
Ilyana. Tori gave her a firm look and Ilyana puffed out her cheeks. She viciously bit into her sandwich, but didnt continue. Tori blinked and she tilted her head to the side as she turned back to Alessa. Baroness Hart, I recently heard that you are now the new owner of Golden Cow Mercantile. This would make us business rivals. Do you think it is appropriate to discuss?
As Alessa looked at a loss, Gideon returned to his seat with Fabian following him. Fabian stopped beside Alessa and looked at her face. His lips pulled down in a slight frown.
Whats wrong?
I am asking Countess Guevera for assistance with expanding the store, but she is hesitant.
Of course, shes hesitant! Ilyana narrowed her eyes and sat up straight before Fabian could reply. The Golden Cow and Lions Gate have been rivals since the beginning!
Why would you trust a rival to give you business advice? Tori asked with an incredulous look.
Guevera, you wouldnt purposely give her bad advice, Gideon said in a matter-of-fact voice. You are aware of Alessas dire circumstances and must know that ownership of Golden Cow Mercantile can improve those circumstances. I also know that you are an honorable fellow. You are, after all, my brothers friend.
Both Tori and Ilyana stared at the second prince as if they were listening to either someone very naive or very stupid. Ilyana seemed to bristle and want to speak, but Tori held her back.
She took a deep breath. Do you want my honest opinion, then?
Gideon nced at Alessa, who looked at Tori and nodded. Yes.
Tori lifted her chin. Dont concern yourself with business growth at the moment.
What? Gideon snapped his head towards her, as if stunned shed say such a thing. Ilyana looked satisfied with Toris answer inparison. Guevera-
Hear me out, Tori said, lifting her hand. Baroness Hart has no prior business experience of something of this magnitude. In addition, if shes asking me, it means shecks guidance from others and has no one else to ask. Rather than try to expand her business and go for revenue enhancement, she should focus on first understanding how Golden Cow Mercantile runs and establishing her position as the owner. She will need to assess where the store is now, retain experienced employees, get their respect, and trust, and familiarize herself with the stores processes, including purchasing, legal work, and ounts.
She cant learn all of that in a few days. It will take at least a few months for her to stabilize herself in the store. Only after it is running reasonably smoothly does she have enough information to n her next steps, whether they be expansion or reorganization of the existing business. It isnt toote to wait a few months. Business expansion requires money, and she shouldnt spend it before she knows the ins and outs of how it is currently being earned and spent. Does this make sense?
She looked at them with critical eyes. Gideon and Fabian both seemed to think for a moment before nodding. Alessa nodded, but fidgeted with her fingers.
How long do you think it would take to learn all of that? she asked with some hesitation.
It depends on the person and the amount they need to learn. If they are starting with no experience, it will take longer, Tori told her. She narrowed her eyes suspiciously. Are you nning to use the Golden Cow Mercantile to support your barony? She didnt know if it would be sustainable, if even possible.
Alessa looked away. I hope to use it as a starting point to assist my barony, such as move production to Chetterswickshire.
Did you do a cost analysis on moving production? Ilyana asked in a cool voice.
Alessa looked taken aback and shook her head. I havent done anything yet.
Okay, dont think about the small details for now. Its fine to have a goal in mind, but at the moment, you should focus on learning about the business you just acquired. Did any of the management stay? If so, you can ask them for guidance, Tori said.
Yes, Adrien asked the senior manager to stay and assist me before he left, Alessa told her.
Tori bit her tongue. She had many questions about Adrien, but none were appropriate to ask. Then, you should go to the senior manager for assistance. Alessa still looked hesitant, and Tori grit her teeth. We can discuss further at the end of summer. I estimate it will take you that long to fully understand the business and have a little experience. It will also give you time to consider in what ways youd like to expand and who you want the beneficiaries to be.
With a set timeline, Alessas face lit up. All right! Thank you, Countess!
Tori gave him a small nod of her head. Alessa returned to her seat with Fabian behind her. Ilyana leaned closer to Tori.
Why did you agree? she said in a quiet, displeased voice.
Do you remember what I told you about the illusion of choice? Tori asked. It was something she often did in her original world. She would present a pre-screened and approved list of choices to a group and have them pick amongst those choices. This would guarantee that whatever they picked could be used without a problem. The group would feel that they came to a decision, and it would save Tori the trouble of unusable suggestions.
In this case, she was steering Alessa towards a choice Tori could manage to avoid Alessa throwing something more troublesome at her.
Ilyana wrinkled her nose. I dont think you need to.
Tori smiled and rested her head on Ilyanas shoulder. I read in an obscure book to keep my enemies close.
Ilyana let out a heavy, disappointed sigh. Just dont tire yourself out.
How can you be tired already? We have three more bags. Tori sighed as she stood outside the gates of Lyce with threerge canvas sacks of pinecones that were dropped off by Mr. Mercer, Axtons chief estate steward, who had their peopleb the hills around Sun Garden to collect pinecones for the Sword Association.
I dont remember there being these many pineconesst year. Fabian, who was required to volunteer with the Sword Association, had been selected by Tori for manualbor. He frowned as he looked at the sacks that reached Toris chest height. Hed already carried back five sacks by himself.
We added the advanced challenge this year, which has double the people and double the number of pinecones. Of course, we need more pinecones this year, Tori told him with an annoyed re. You would know this if you went to the Spring Festival nning meeting.
Captain Kowalski said it wasnt mandatory.
Captain Kowalski wasnt running the meeting! The corner of Toris eye twitched. You have three more bags, and the gates open soon. We need to get them to the exhibition area. Where are Esteban and Gabe? They were supposed to help.
The tent for the Tabletop Gaming Club needs to be set up and theyre part of the club, Fabian told her.
Tori inhaled a deep breath.
Auntie Tori, I can help! A small body rammed into one of the sacks and short arms wrapped around it. Their hands didnt meet, but that didnt stop Fiona from trying to lift the sack.
Tori drew in her lips. Shes so cute, Im going to die. Baby, what are you doing? The sack is bigger than you.
Im a Guevera now. Im strong! She gritted her teeth and squeezed the sack. Her little face turned red. Robert, who was being pushed by Marco, shook his head.
How about Daddy lifts it for you? Kasen said as he rushed over to gently pry her away.
And Uncle Sebby gets the other one.
Auntie Idunn can pick up the third. Tori turned around and her face lit up.
What are you all doing here? Tori beamed as she saw her brothers and soon-to-be sister-inw. She held out her arms to hug them.
Pinecone challenge, Sebastian said with a lopsided grin as he wrapped his arms around her and gave her an affectionate squeeze. I heard my mediocre pupil scored full pointsst year. Im certain I can do better.
Tori raised a brow. Mediocre, huh? Does he know?
He should.
Idunn chuckled as Tori turned to hug her. We are here to pick up Fiona and Robert, as well as pick up our wedding attire from Armando.
Hes also doing my dance costume. If its ready, can you get it, too? Tori asked. Idunn nodded.
Of course. Idunn looked over the top of her head. Can we enter now?
Ill talk to the guard, Tori said as she rushed to one of the guards by the side of the gate. The gates were only partially open, as students were going in and out to pick up things for their Spring Festival booths and exhibitions. After a few sentences, the guard nodded. Thanks! She rushed back to her family. We can go. Everyone stick close to me. Von Dorn, pick up the third sack.
Fabian nodded and turned towards the remaining sacks of pinecones. Kasen and Sebastian easily lifted them onto their shoulders. Idunn went to push Robert so that the twins could look around and Tori picked up Fiona.
She led them through the gate and towards the far-left side, where an open space had been set aside for the Sword Association''s exhibition and the Tabletop Gaming Clubs gaming tables.
The children looked around curiously as students were still finishing the final set up for the first day of Lyces Spring Festival.
Auntie, can we look around? Robert asked behind her.
When it officially opens, Tori said. Everyone is still setting up, so give them some time. I can have Ilyana take you around.
I want to try the pinecone challenge, Mateo said. I bet I can beat the Emperors score!
Tori snorted a bit. Anyone can.... Her brothers snickered behind her.
They reached the exhibition area and Tori showed them where to put the bags. The children wandered off with Idunn to look at what was set up next door, at the Tabletop Gaming Club. The children were familiar with several students there, including Ilyana and Albert.
Wheres the pinecone challenge? Sebastian asked as he looked around.
We have two levels this year, Tori exined as she brought her brothers to where the two separate areas were. The normal challenge is the one we had in previous years. Last year, Axtonined that it was too easy, so this year, we have the advanced one. Instead of being tossed fifty pinecones, ten at a time from five stationary positions, in 180 degrees, it is now a full 360 circle, with ten students throwing ten pinecones at their discretion.
Both her brothers looked at her with raised brows. Then, well essentially be attacked from all sides almost at once? Kasen asked.
Tori nodded.
The brothers looked at each other and Sebastian grinned. That sounds fun.
You think you can get all of them? Kasen asked with a bit of a challenging look.
Sebastian lifted his chin. Do you know who I am?
An idiot.
Tori squeezed between her brothers before Sebastian could reply. Its still being set up, but Id like to wait until there is more of a crowd for you both to try. This way, it will attract more attention. Also, as my brothers, youre disqualified from the prize.
Your eldest brother doesnt need a prize, Sebastian said as he put hisrge hand on top of her head. You can brag freely that your brother got a perfect score.
You have yet to get a perfect score, Kasen said in an unimpressed voice.
Sebastian sneered at him. I recall that you did not get a perfect score with the regr challenge.
I dont im to be one of the best swordsmen in Soleil, either.
Tori let out a heavy sigh and encouraged them to go look at the Tabletop Gaming Clubs tent next door. She went to assist with the final details of the game and checked the schedule of who was assigned where.
The gates of Lyce were formally opened and guests began to enter. Roughly an hour passed before the familiar figures of Piers and Axton arrived.
Show me the advanced challenge! Axton said with a wide smile. Piers gave a single nod in agreement.
Well, well, well...who do we have here? Sebastian spoke up behind them and Tori watched Axtons eyes widen. Piers turned around and paused for a moment before bowing his head once.
Master. Senior Kasen.
Lord Sebastian. Senior Kasen.
Guevera. Gideon seemed to pop up behind his brother. My brother wants to do the challenge. I heard there is an advanced one this year. My brother will certainly get a perfect score. He puffed out his chest, as if he were the one who would be getting the perfect score.
All three Guevera siblings looked at him, silently judging.
The corner of Toris lip twitched. Shall we make a wager? Several pairs of eyes looked at her and Gideon narrowed his eyes suspiciously.
What kind of wager?
Lets see whose brother gets the higher score. Winner gets...five gold? If there is a tie, no one wins the ten gold, Tori told him.
Gideon scoffed. I dont need your ten gold, but that doesnt mean I wont take it. He dug into his pocket and took out a money pouch. He held it out. Five gold on my brother.
Piers looked at the velvet money pouch. Are you sure there are five gold in there?
Yes!
Then...Id also like to wager. A hesitant voice came from the side where the gaming tables were. Montan dug into his pocket. I also have five gold.
Tori raised a brow and wondered where he got the money. Still, she didnt ask questions. On the first prince or on Lord Sebastian?
On Duke Alvere.
Axtons eyes widened and he drew his head back. He looked at Montan with uncertainty.
Youre going to lose. You know that, right? Toris words seemed to dete Axton immediately and he looked at her with some betrayal.
Montan nced at Axton and then held out his own money pouch. The Duke is a knight. His skills are far above average.
My brother isn''t average. Tori and Gideon snapped their heads to re at each other as they spoke simultaneously.
Dont lose your money, Axton said, putting his hand on Montans money pouch and pushing it down. Piers and Lord Sebastian are two of the best swordsmen in the empire. Even I cant beat them.
Montan flushed and lowered his head. He nodded obediently and Tori turned back to Gideon.
All right. Winner takes all, Your Highness. I thank you in advance for the pocket money. She smirked and Gideon sneered.
We shall see.
Captain! Tori shouted over her shoulder. She turned around and waved down Captain Kowalski. He jogged over and stumbled to a stop when he saw who she was standing with.
Your Highness, Your Grace, my lords. He bowed at once and Tori motioned her hand towards her brother.
My eldest brother and the first prince wish toplete in the advanced challenge, Tori told him. Gather everyone.
The Captain nodded and rushed to clear the area and have the students get into position. Each student had a basket of ten pinecones that was strapped around their shoulders, so they could move around the ring and throw from any location outside of it. Each baskets pinecones had a different color or pattern painted on them to make them stand out.
Students came to give both men a helmet, gambeson, and gloves. Then they were led to pick out a waster to use.
Word of thepetition seemed to spread, and a sizable crowd gathered.
Idunn carried Fiona closer to watch as the boys crowded around her. Auntie, who do you think will win? Fiona asked.
Your Uncle Sebby will win, Idunn told her confidently.
I heard the first prince got a perfect scorest year, Marco said.
Yes, but Cousin Sebastian didnt tryst year, Mateo replied.
First up! His Highness Prince Piers! Tori called from the center of the ring. Piers was standing behind her and she quickly shuffled out. Once she stepped out of the ring, she waved her hand, and the Vice Captain blew a whistle.
Pinecones the size of her first whizzed towards Piers. In the normal challenge, they were gently tossed, aimed at the area between the neck and above the knees. In the advanced challenge, Tori had the throwers practice for weeks to throw hard and fast, and aim for anywhere on the challengers body.
The practice paid off. None of the throwers ran into each other and they were very selective on where they threw.
Not that they stood a chance against Piers.
Tori drew her lips inward and watched as Piers blocked or parried every single pinecone that came his way, no matter where it wasing from. He moved fluidly around the center of the circle.
Auntie, its like hes dancing! Fiona pped her hands.
His movements are smooth. His stance is always well grounded, and his head does not bounce, Idunn told her. His Highness does indeed live up to his reputation.
Hearing this, Gideon gave Tori a smug look. Tori kept a calm look on her face as the Vice Captain shouted the total.
Score! He seemed at a loss for words. 100!
The crowd erupted with apuse and yelling as Gideon threw his arms in the air and smirked so much, Tori almost wanted to p him.
Piers trotted out of the ring, taking off his helmet and peeling off his gloves once he handed his waster to one of the students.
He looked at Tori and seemed to wait for her reaction. 100.
Tori nodded, but kept her eyes on the ring as students rushed in to pick up the fallen pinecones while the ten in each basket were reced with fresh painted ones. You certainly made a mess of those pinecones. Axtons people were gathering them for a week.
I got them all.
She looked towards him and patted his shoulder. You sure did, Piers. She paused and smiled. But so will my brother.
He tensed a bit and Tori looked back towards the ring. Sebastian walked out calmly and stood in the center, holding his waster with both hands rxed at his side.
Idunn shouted his name and Fiona screamed for him to win. Their little family representatives cheered for them. Tori stepped forward. Next challenger! Lord Sebastian de Guevera!
Fiona, Robert, you watch your Uncle Sebastian, Kasen said as he stood behind Roberts wheelchair. Youll see why he is called the monster.
The two children nodded; their eyes fixed on the eldest of the Guevera siblings. The whistle blew and the fervor of the students throwing was not lost this second round. Pinecones were flying and the crowd was almost silent.
All they could hear were the soft hits of the waster against a pinecone as Sebastian moved, hardly taking a step out of his original spot to hit whatever was thrown at him.
The same things Idunn described about Piers swordmanship could be said about Sebastian; good, bnced footing, smooth arm extensions, fluid steps that didnt allow him to bounce. Only the bare minimum amount of energy seemed to be exerted. Sebastian could do this for days.
The flurry of pinecones ended, and Sebastian casually slung his waster over his shoulder as he waited for the final count.
Lord Sebastian de Guevera...100!
The crowd exploded once more and Tori nodded, pping her hands with satisfaction.
As expected, Kasen said as Sebastian handed his helmet off to a student and reached them.
Id say this was a moderate level at best, Sebastian said in a cool voice as Idunn took a handkerchief and dabbed at his forehead. He had a bit of a sheen. Tori, next time do two hundred.
Tori snorted. There are only so many pinecones in the world.
Master. Piers approached them. You havent lost your skill.
Youve gotten sloppy, Sebastian said in a firm voice. What was with that mess you left? Practice your precision.
Piers lowered his head and nodded once. Yes, Master.
Gideon made his way over and looked a bit annoyed. Looks like no one wins, Guevera. Your brother and mine both hit 100 pinecones.
Hmmm...yes, Tori said with a nod. She was trying hard not to cackle. But look at where my brothers pineconesnded. She motioned one hand behind her, and Gideon looked back into the ring.
She heard him suck in a sharp breath.
Piers had hit all the pinecones, but theynded everywhere. Sebastian hit all the pinecones and they somehow ended up in little piles around the edges of the ring, grouped in ordance with color and pattern. The students who approached to gather the hit pinecones were chattering, impressed.
How did he do that?
Im surprised he could see their patterns when they were flying at him.
Lady Toris brother is known as the monster. I guess this is why.
Toris eyes crinkled as she smiled smugly at Gideon. Same score...but mines still better.
Gideon turned to stare at her dumbfounded.
Piers plucked the velvet money pouch from Gideons hand and weighed it in his. He nodded, seemingly satisfied that the amount was correct, and put the money pouch in Toris hand.
Piers.... Gideon looked at his brother, wounded.
Master is still the superior swordsman, Piers told him.
Tori snickered. She also weighed the money pouch in her hand and then lifted it up and shook it in front of Gideon. Once more, Your Highness: thank you for the money.
This doesnt count, Gideon scowled. How did you know hed do that with the pinecones?
I didnt, Tori said with a shrug as she split the newly won gold coins with the children. But I always bet on Guevera.
Chapter 169: You Dont Go to This School
Chapter 169: You Don''t Go to This School
One coin for Fifi.
Thank you, Auntie! The little girl clutched her shiny gold coin that Tori won from Gideon against her with gleaming eyes.
One coin for Robi.
Thank you, Auntie Tori. The boy in the wheelchair smiled as he epted the coin.
One coin for Marco and one for Mateo.
Thanks, Cousin Tori! The twins extended their hands to ept the coins.
Tori lifted thest gold coin from the velvet pouch. And thest coin for Ilyana.
Yay! A bright smile filled Ilyanas pretty face as she held out her hands. Across from her, Gideons face twisted with disbelief.
Why does Agafonova get one? he almost scoffed.
Tori sneered. Dont tell me what to do with my money.
Tori has to stay and make cream puffs for the gaming booth, so Im taking the kids around for her, Ilyana replied as she looked at Fiona, who smiled back with a cheesy grin. Are you ready to look around?
Fiona nodded. She turned to Kasen and reached for his hand. As she grasped it, she tugged him forward. Daddy,e with me. Im rich now. Ill buy you something good. Kasen grinned.
Robert choked back a scoff. Youre not going to buy me anything?
Fiona gave her older brother a deadpan look. Auntie Tori gave you a coin, too. Dont try to cheat me.
You two keep your money. It was hard earned by your Auntie Tori, Kasen said as hisrge hands ruffled both their heads.
Sebastians eyes crinkled up. Im the one who partook in the challenge, though...?
You werent the one making the bet, Kasen replied as he ushered his children and the twins forward. He looked towards Ilyana. Miss Agafonova, if youll please lead the way.
Well go row by row so we dont miss anything! Ilyana marched forward. Sebastian and Idunn followed behind Kasen and the children, reminiscing about their own time in Lyce years earlier.
Tori looked towards Axton and Piers. You two arent going?
Im going to try the advanced challenge, Axton said. He eyed the space with a glint of anticipation on his face, as if he were making some sort of strategy after watching Piers and Sebastian try it first.
Tori nodded and looked towards Piers. Youre going to watch Axton?
I will wait for your cream puffs, Piers told her. I can help.
Its a delicate process and I have to move quickly, Tori said as she motioned for him to follow her to a small outdoor kitchen area prepared under a tent between the exhibition area and the Tabletop Gaming Clubs tent. It was also used as a ce to keep the snacks and chilled drinks for both clubs. You can cut strawberries.
Im good with a knife.
I can help, too! Gideon scrambled after his brother, only to receive an unimpressed and annoyed look from Tori.
There cant be too many people in the kitchen, or youll get in the way, Tori told him. Go and help with the club.
Deted, Gideon returned to the tent. Tori immediately began preparing the pre-measured ingredients to make cream puffs while making Piers wear an apron. After a few minutes, Axton appeared in front of them.
Is there a limit to how many times someone can do the advanced challenge? he asked, slightly sweaty and still wearing a gambeson.
No, but they cant keep trying continuously, or theyll hog the challenge and no one else can try, Tori said with a frown. She squinted her eyes. How many times have you done it?
Twice in a row and then Kowalski said I have to wait again.
The Captain is right. Wait for five challengers to go through and then you can do it again, Tori said.
What is your score? Piers asked without taking his eyes off the bowl he was tasked with mixing.
Axtons eyes shifted. What does score matter? I just wanted to try it.
Its low, Piers said, as if confirming his answer.
Axtons face turned rust colored. Its not a low score!
Its lower than mine.
Of course, its lower than yours! Im not a monster trained by a monster! Axton choked with a re.
Then what was your score? Tori held back a grin and tried to ask innocently. An incoherent mumble came from him, and Tori raised a brow. Im sorry, what was that?
Fifty-two! I got fifty-two out of a hundred! Axton scowled and Piers nced at him with some pity.
Thats more than half and it was meant to be a challenging level, Tori said. Thats pretty good for a normal person.
It was meant to offer himfort, as Piers and Sebastian were outliers, but Axton''s expression worsened, looking more affronted. Im technically a ranked imperial knight!
I know, Piers replied as Tori took the bowl from him. I am embarrassed for you.
Axton stared at him for a moment. He looked at Tori and crinkled his eyes. Do you hear what hes saying?
Its not embarrassing. Its a challenge for a reason. You know what, ask some of the other escort knights to try. Im sure theyll get about the same, Tori told him to cate him.
What do you think Senior Kasen will get? Piers asked.
Like seventy or eighty. Ny at the most. Kasen wasnt as good as Sebastian with a sword, but he was still an overachiever with one.
Axton scowled. Then eighty should be my goal. He turned back towards the exhibition area. Kowalski! Tori said I can go again! He stormed out towards the ring, and Tori squeezed the pastry onto a baking pan.
She was letting the first pan of baked puffs cool while carefully watching the oven when Kasen returned with Fiona, who was flushed and sweaty. The weather for the Spring Festival was usually mild that time of year, but today was surprisingly warm. It would be great for the Spring Festival in the delta, where there was a cool ocean breeze, but not so much in a stuffyndlocked city.
Auntie, no one is selling chilled drinks, Fionamented. I thought there would be chilled drinks here. This is a traveler!
Travesty. Kasen corrected her softly.
Travesty! Fiona cried out.
Tori chuckled and lifted a handkerchief to pat Fionas sweaty face. Why did you think there would be chilled drinks here?
Because there are chilled drinks in Viclya and my friends there said that during their Spring Festival, all sorts of food and drink is sold, even the chilled drinks and popsicles! Fiona, like the rest of the children in their family, was now well-versed in what foods were avable at the delta.
She was too young to get a snack card that Ava and the others got, as Kasen thought Fiona would fill up on junk food, so Robert had to use his snack card to monitor his sister.
Do you want a strawberry fruit slush? Tori asked in a soft voice as Fiona nodded her head shyly. Okay, Auntie will make you a fruit slush.
Tori checked on her cream puffs once more before grabbing an empty bowl, throwing in a bunch of diced strawberries, a little water, and a little citrus juice. She adjusted her bracelet to press ice calcite against the side of the bowl and then began to stir madly as she chilled the bowl and the contents. The water began to crystalize with the strawberry mush. Tori sprinkled in a little sugar.
When the consistency was more drink and less frozen dessert, she poured it into a cup and handed it to Kasen, who still stood with Fiona in one arm.
Daddy will test it for poison first, Kasen said as he slowly brought it up to his lips to tease his daughter. Fionas face paled and she looked as if someone had stolen her soul.
Auntie wouldnt poison me! she cried out and grasped her adopted fathers hand to stop him. No!
Okay, okay, Kasen chuckled and handed the small cup to her. Fiona pouted and clutched the cup against her protectively. She lifted it and took a drink.
Ah! She let out an exaggerated refreshed sigh and nodded. Okay, Daddy can have some, too. Its not poisoned. I checked.
She pushed the cup against his face and Kasen carefully took a sip as she held it in ce. Tori chuckled and pulled out her cream puffs before putting in another pan to bake. As they cooled, Kasen wandered out with Fiona once more.
Tori nced around and poured the remaining fruit slush into another cup and quietly slid it to Piers. Drink it before the kidse back.
A small smile tugged at his lips, and he picked up the cup. He finished the contents just as Axton returned with a proud grin. Eighty-two, not bad...is that a fruit slush?
His grin immediately dropped, and he looked at the empty bowl on the counter. Is there anymore?
There was only a little left after Fiona took her drink, Piers replied. The cup he ced back on the counter was taller than his fist and had been nearly filled. The remains of where the slush had been were still around the ss. It was clearly not a little.
Axton narrowed his eyes.
Ill make you one, too. Piers, slice some more strawberries, Tori said.
Piers let out a small hum, but did as he was told. Their little kitchen area was partially hidden by a tree, so few people saw the first prince of Soleil cutting strawberries in an apron. Unfortunately, the Emperor was not like most people, and he not only spotted his eldest upon arriving, but came over.
Why are you wearing an apron? He wore the sses that changed his eye color and a brown wig, but was still backed by two familiar imperial knights in civilian clothing. Without advertising his silver-white hair, he looked just like any other wealthy middle-aged parent attending the festival.
Sir, this section is not for guests, Piers said as he continued to cut strawberries without looking up. Please return to the exhibition area.
The Emperor stared at his son with a dull, but mildly annoyed look. Are you not also a guest?
I am assisting the club.
You dont go to this school.
Im an alumnus.
I am also an alumnus.
Piers paused for a moment. Youre old.
The Emperor red. Just give me a cream puff for your mother.
Tori piped some custard into a cooled puff and dusted it with some powdered sugar before putting it on a small te to hand to one of the knights. Is Aunt Nika trying the advanced challenge?
What do you mean I cant go again? Just one more! Axton! Get Tori! The Empress firm voice filled the area and Tori let out a heavy breath.
Its two chances in a row and then she has to wait for five other challengers to finish so as not to stop others from trying, Tori said and gave the Emperor and his knights a determined look. Please follow the challenge rules or we will have to ban you.
One of the knights went to speak to the Empress and a momentter, she appeared beside the counter with an irritated expression.
What kind of challenge is this? Theyre just hurling pinecones at me! she said with a huff. Her husband took the cream puff from one of the knights and put it in front of her.
Its fresh. Have some, he told her in a gentle voice. Still frowning, the Empress snatched it from the te and bit into it. Tori could almost feel the Empress annoyance fade as she ate the cream puff. What did you score? Youve been practicing, but I heard it was much more challenging than the normal one, the Emperor asked.
The Empress froze. Her eyes narrowed. Forty-five.
Thats not bad-
Thats less than half. Piers cut off Tori and she pursed her lips. She shot him a look.
Forty-five pinecones when theyre being thrown at you indiscriminately is quite good, she said. When shed tried it, she was a bit overwhelmed and that was with her fellow swordsmen throwing with only partial strength so as not to hurt her. It was chaotic and anything close to half was good in her opinion. She only managed thirty...not that she would tell Piers or her brothers.
However, Piers had a much higher standard. The Empress red at him.
And what did you get? she asked in a sharp voice.
I parried all of them. He said it as if it were both obvious and unimpressive an achievement as his mothers face wrinkled with irritation. Tori quickly poured a fresh batch of strawberry slush into other cups and quickly handed them out to try to defuse the situation.
So far, only Sebby and Piers have gotten all hundred pinecones. Kasey hasnt tried yet, but he went to take the kids around with the others, Tori said in a light voice. Try the slush. Its something cool on a hot day.
Guevera! Gideons familiar voice made her snap her head up. Axton, whod just arrived and took thest remaining cup of slush, held it close to his body and turned it away from the approaching second Prince.
Gideon looked a bit frazzled, and Tori sighed. What was with this family? Yes, Your Highness?
Give me your oven. The baking club needs it.
Piers frowned. You are demanding and not asking? He narrowed his eyes, and his brother shrank back.
The oven? Why? They have almost half the schools carnelian ovens. Tori ignored Gideons demand and also frowned. Her first thought was that the ovens were defective, but they were thoroughly evaluated and Lyce had owned them for a while now. No problems with the units had been brought up. It couldnt have been that they were worn out already, even with the baking clubs usage.
Several other clubs are using the spare ovens, Gideon told her.
Tori stared at him. Yes. We are also one of those clubs that is using the spare oven. The portable crystal-powered ovens themselves werent property of the baking club alone; they weremunal school property that would be shared where needed. Using one for the Spring Festival was firste first serve and Tiff had all but camped out waiting for the signup sheet to be approved by an instructor to ensure that theyd get at least one oven for the cream puffs.
Outside of the baking club, the Tabletop Gaming Club was the first to secure one.
Gideon ran a hand down his face. Can they borrow this one or not?
Tori tilted her head back and sighed. Im almost done using this. Its still hot, so get an advisor from the baking club to help move it. Also get baking club members to help clear the way to keep anyone from running into it and touching the hot surface while it''s being moved.
Gideon and Fabian nodded and rushed off.
Somethings not wrong with the ovens, is there? Henrik asked with a frown. Hede over when he heard themotion. The ovens were one of the biggest sellers the delta had. The amount of time they saved, control they provided, and smoke they prevented made them highly sought after forrge households andmercial use.
Tori shook her head and watched Gideon and Fabian rush off. It shouldnt be. Its far too early for the ovens to need repairs, unless something happened to them, or they were used incorrectly. Maybe I should go check. She was heavily involved in the process, after all. If it were something she could fix, it would be more convenient.
Cousin Tori! Cousin Tori! Marco rushed up to her, panting and out of breath. Theres a fight at the baking club!
Tori was already removing her apron with wide, excited eyes. Tiff, Ill be back! She shouted over her shoulder, bypassing Piers and Axton as she ran after her cousin. She didnt notice that theyd followed her.
When she reached the baking club, which was in a choice spot in the central courtyard, just across from the main gates, there was a crowd and people were yelling. Tori squeezed her way through and found that the current president of the baking club and several other members were chastising Alessa.
Huh...no wonder Gideon wanted to get the oven.
Senior Wright, Ive gotten permission from the Tabletop Gaming Club to use their oven. Itll be fine! Gideon said as he somehow managed to get behind the tables and into the cooking area.
Your Highness, its not only about that! Miss Hart broke five of the ovens! Senior Wright threw his arms in the air and looked extremely frustrated. Its only the first day of the festival; how are we going to bake with no ovens the rest of the week?
...Can you not recall the other ovens? Fabian asked.
Tori squinted her eyes and red at him. The other ovens were currently being used by separate clubs. The baking club had the most ovens. This wasnt in any way fair. She opened her mouth to protest, but Senior Wright spoke up first.
Mr. von Dorn, the baking club does not own the ovens. The other seven were allocated to other clubs and we would be remiss to call them back because one of our members broke all five of ours!
Well said! Tori turned her head and saw Ilyana nodding earnestly as she stood nearby between Ewan on her right and Fiona on her left. All three were watching the drama as if it were a show and eating what looked like potato chips from paper bags.
Where did they even get those...? Tori muttered under her breath.
I didnt mean to, Senior! We set upte and I thought we could speed up the baking a bit if I used a charm to heat them faster so we could start sooner, Alessa said with a flushed face. She kept her head lowered and shrank her shoulders back.
Several other members of the club, as they were all wearing hunter green aprons with the schools logo embroidered in gold, looked at her with mixtures of frustration and helplessness.
Baroness, do you know how to use charms? Where did you get them? Senior Wright narrowed his eyes. Alessa chewed on her bottom lip and didnt answer immediately.
She got them from me.
Tori straightened up. She didnt need to turn around to know it was Montan. She stood in ce as he made his way to the front of the crowd and bowed his head in apology.
The heating charms are from me for heat regtionst winter, Montan said.
Senior Wright frowned. And you told her to put them in the oven?
No-
I would hope not, Kasens firm voice came from behind Ilyana and Fiona. He had a stern look on his face. The ovens are crystal powered, and charms must be properly synced with crystal energy to work.
Its done naturally when the user charges both of them, but contrasting energies from different users will cause fluctuation in the energy that will likely negate or destroy one or both of the energy channels if they have not been properly managed, Robert said from his wheelchair. Tori caught Kasens proud look as he nced at Robert. He lifted a hand on top of Roberts head.
That was also one of the first things Tori learned from her brothers and she didnt normally think about it because she usually used her own crystals and charms. When she didnt, the users who charged the items were familiar with her and properly set them up to sync to avoid an explosion.
Her lecture from both her brothers and Instructor Ignatius had been long and tedious.
Montan lowered his head even further. Im sorry. I will pay for the damages.
Tori rolled her eyes. Money solved a lot of things, but there were other options that didnt leave the baking club without ovens for the rest of the week. Tori lifted her arm to draw attention to herself. Senior Wright, let me take a look.
Several senior members of the club saw her and looked as if theyd seen a beacon of light. Tori made her way into the booth and adjusted her bracelet. She moved her hand over the ovens and frowned. They were still warm to the touch, so she drew out the heat to cool them down.
She opened the oven door of the topmost oven and looked inside. The ovens had two carnelian bars on the top and bottom that heated up the cooking space when activated. The bars all had familiar cracks.
Tori frowned. Where is the charm? Tori looked at Alessa and Alessa hesitantly pointed to the side of the fifth oven next to the one Tori opened. The ovens were stacked to make a small wall. Tori walked around and looked at the half-burnt charm still stuck on the side.
It was a normal heating charm used to warm up the body or room during cold days. Before she had crystal heaters and air conditioners installed in the carriages, Kasen had her use charms to keep the inside warm or cool.
Robi, what can you tell from this charm? Tori looked up and saw that Kasen had wheeled his son closer. Robert squinted and lifted his hand.
Hold on, let me cool the oven, Tori said. She drew out more heat and Robert thanked her softly before touching the charm.
The energy signature is the same as that mans, he said, pointing to Montan. It was charged for slow energy release...perhaps four to six hours. The characters I see are only for energy release...the rest is burnt off. I cant tell the rest, Dad. Robert looked up with disappointment, but was only met with Kasens pleased and affectionate smile.
That is more than enough. Very good, Robi. Youve worked very hard.
Robert flushed and nodded.
Tori patted his shoulder as well. I have such a talented nephew. Keep up the hard work, Robi.
Thank you, Auntie.
Tori looked up and continued to check all the ovens. The charm essentially short-circuited all the ovens, as they were ced on top of and next to each other. Every ovens carnelian heating rods were cracked. The oven that had the charm pasted on it had shattered the carnelian. Thankfully, the door kept any shrapnel from flying out and hurting others.
Mydy, are you able to fix it? the clubs vice president asked in a tentative voice.
Tori shook her head. Once a crystal is violently shattered due to an energy surge, it cant be put back together and used the same way. At least, not yet. They were trying to figure out if they could do so at Anahata Ind. But we had designed the ovens so that parts could be reced easily. As you know, the quartz powering them can be removed for recharging. The rods can as well, in case they are damaged. Let me make a call.
Tori gave the baking club members a reassuring smile and stepped to the side. Call Lions Gate Home Appliances. She held hercry up and casually stood in the shade of a tree. Fiona bounced over to offer her some chips and Tori took one.
Good day, mydy. This is Alvin.
Hello! I am calling about recement rods for ovens model.... Tori nced back at the ovens. Home3. There was a bit of a user error, and we need twenty recement carnelian rods. Can you send a technician to Lyce du Soleil to deliver and install them?
Of course, mydy. Technician Molnar is already in Horizon and has spares for that model. I will contact him to confirm and have him call you.
Wonderful, thank you! See you at the festival this weekend. Tori ended the call and saw hopeful eyes fixed on her. Well, good news. One of our technicians is nearby and has some spares. Hopefully enough for at least two or three ovens for use this afternoon. If he doesnt have extras, Ill have them delivered by tomorrow morning. Until then, were done with the oven at the Tabletop Gaming club, so you can use it today until the ovens are fixed.
The baking club seemed to let out a collective breath of relief and several of them thanked her profusely. Tori shook her head, reminded them that the ovens did have a three-year warranty where parts and maintenance were covered.
Youve saved us this time, mydy. Thank you, Senior Wright told her with glistening eyes.
Mydy, I will have some members drop off pastries to your clubs once the ovens are fixed, the vice president said.
Sure thing. She turned her head and saw Gideon still standing there. Your Highness, you are supposed to gather people to help bring the other oven here.
Do not ck. Piers sent a firm look at his brother and Gideon flushed, embarrassed.
My apologies! Can I borrow an instructor and a few club members to help escort the oven here?
As the crowd thinned out, Kasen peeled off the charm and walked towards the small group. Since Ewan was there, Tori went to greet him. Hede with a bunch of La Garda students, but theyd all migrated to the exhibition area and the games. Ewan wouldve gone with them, but he ran into the group first and went to greet his masters.
His eyes were wide with awe as he looked at Sebastian and Idunn. Really? I can go?
You will of course be on my side, Sebastian said in a confident voice. As my pupil.
Ewan looked stunned. Then...Prince Piers will also be on your side, Master?
Prince Piers and Cousin Sebastian are two of the best swordsmen in the empire, Mateo said with a frown. Isnt that unfair to Cousin Idunns side?
Cousin Idunn, our mom is pretty good, Marco told the tall blonde woman. If you want, we can urge her to y on your side.
Idunn smiled softly and stroked the boys hair back. It is unnecessary. What matters most is strategy in the war games and Ive already secured Uncle Rom.
Tori saw the corner of Sebastians eye twitch. My own uncle.... her brother grumbled.
Master, I also think it is a bit one-sided for both of us to be on the same side during the war games, Piers said as he stood behind her. I should also be on Lady Idunns side.
Idunn looked pleased with this. If that is your wish, I will of course wee you.
Sebastian stared at Piers with disbelief. I spent so long training you. No matter what weather and how much trouble, I came to train you, and this is how you repay me?
You made me practice outside, Piers said in a dull voice. I got dirty.
Tori muffled a snort. She looked at Axton. Which side are you ying on?
Axton shrugged. Ill follow Piers.
Piers nodded with approval. Gideon had returned and was attracted by the conversation. He made his way closer once the oven was dropped off and looked at them curiously. What are you going to y? Is it a game?
Sebastian didnt answer. His displeasure with Gideon had not subsided. Idunn answered instead.
The Southern March celebrates weddings with war games, Idunn told him. Tori watched Gideons face sink with shock.
War games?
Its not as serious as it sounds, Axton said with a smirk.
A half days travel outside of Presidio are training grounds for our knights and before the wedding of a ruling marquis or their children, there is a three-day war game where one side represents one of the engaged partners. There are two old fortifications. Each has an object hidden inside. There are thirty active yers on each side, and they must defend the object to keep it or try to steal the other sides object, Tori told him. The side that wins are said to be the dominant partner.
Its all in good fun. That part is a bit of a joke, though, Sebastian chuckled.
I dont know, Kasen said with a knowing look. Thest few games were telling.
Grammys side won during their games, Tori said.
Sebastian waved his hand dismissively. She had practically all her OTuagh brothers on her side.
Mama won theirs, Tori added.
Sebastian snorted. I dont think we need games to show that Mama is the dominant partner.
Uncle Renzo won, and Auntie Lucias side won, Kasen confirmed.
Sebastian looked at his brother. Then, who do you think will win this time?
Idunns.
Sebastian narrowed his eyes. You are my brother and ying on my team.
Ill work hard, but cannot guarantee a victory.
Tori, who do you think will win? Sebastian said, looking back at her.
Tori pursed her lips. I dont want to take sides and hope for a draw. Its probably going to be Idunns side, lets be honest. She has godfather and Piers.
What happens if its a draw? Gideon asked.
Nothing. Its just a draw. Its for fun, Tori said with a shrug.
Can I participate? Gideon asked. At his side, Fabian also looked a bit interested.
I have some spots open, Idunn said. Tori cannot make it, as she is practicing the blessing dance before the wedding. Tori nodded her head.
She wanted to go, but she had to do several trial runs with her costume and everything before the wedding.
You have to be an adult to participate and there is a chance you can be injured, Kasen told them. While the weapons used will be blunt and projectile weapons are prohibited, many often get scrapes, bruises, and asionally a broken bone or concussion.
Gideons eyes slowly crinkled up. What is wrong with your family?
Piers shot him a silencing re and Gideon paled. It is an honor to be invited to participate in a Guevera wedding war game.
Dad, can you use charms? Robert asked as he looked up. Kasen nodded.
Limited to energy charms. As weve discussed, there are many regtions to charm usage, especially when it involves others outside the user, Kasen told him. If a charm is used improperly and harms others outside of the users normal avable skills, such as maniption as opposed to having better stamina to fight, those of us who are sensitive to energies can track them to the creator to be brought in for questioning. What is the punishment if they are found guilty?
Robert furrowed his brows as his father seemed to test him on what hed learned so far. It depends on the action. It can be as low as a fine and service time. His eyes rose and looked past Tori. She nced over her shoulder and saw Montan standing a few paces away. Robert seemed to look at him with disapproval. And at worst, death.
Chapter 170: Die, Pinecones!
Chapter 170: Die, Pinecones!
You are studying very well, but you dont have to push yourself. Youre only eight. There is plenty of time for you to be more than proficient with charms and energy. If you have any questions, ask. There is no shame in struggling or not understanding the first time, Kasen said as they stood beneath the shade of the tree, beside the Sword Associations outdoor kitchen.
Robert was picking up charms almost rmingly quick. Kasen had also discovered he was sensitive to energies and wanted to encourage, but at the same time not overwhelm or put too much pressure on his son. Tori knew Robert studied a lot on his own and while the nuns had been impressed, Tori couldnt help but be worried that he was pushing himself because of the family he had been adopted into and the weight the Guevera name carried.
If Robert was some sort of charms fanatic, it was different than having an obsession to be a master because he felt it was expected of him. Kasen was particrly worried. Robert and Fiona had been adopted a few months earlier and he wanted his new children to be at ease.
Several paces away, Fiona was dressed in the smallest gambeson and helmet they had and was getting pointers for Sebastian in preparation for her first time trying the pinecone challenge. Lyce was starting to close and all around them, students were cleaning up, but everyone was happy to let Fiona try the pinecone challenge before they left for the day.
Of course, it was modified a bit and the students tossing were kneeling or seated on the dirt so the pinecones would be within her hit zone.
I like studying charms, Dad. Its interesting, Robert said. Tori nced over from where she was cleaning up the kitchen. She could see some longing in Roberts eyes as he looked at his little sister, and she could only guess that he thought that if he could walk, he could also use a sword.
Kasen seemed to understand this as well. You dont need to use a sword as part of a marquis family, Robi. Our martial arts are important, but ones mind is even more important. And even as my son, youre not required to dedicate yourself to the family. Not all our rtives do work for the march.
Robert''s little brows furrowed. I want to. Im a Guevera now. You picked me.
Kasens lips tugged into a slight smile. You picked me. It is my honor to be your father.
We are lucky.... Robert said in a quiet voice.
Kasen touched Roberts head once more. I am luckier. Robert leaned his head into Kasens hand. Tori could see that he was so proud to be Kasens son.
Robi, for us born into marches, listening to our intuition is a matter of survival, Idunn said from where she was seated on the ground next to Roberts wheelchair. When something inside us tells us to listen, we listen. When your father called Presidio about adopting, this is the feeling he cited. This means that Kasen knew you were to be his son and daughter.
Regardless of the circumstances, you were probably meant to be a Guevera, Tori said as she lifted a wooden crate of clean utensils and tes and slid them beneath the makeshift counter. And when youre a bit more stable and are able to use a prosthetic, you can still learn some weapons, though dont ignore how useful charms and crystals can be.
Robert looked at his legs. One shin was missing, and his pant leg was neatly sewed beneath the knee. When can I get a prosthetic?
It is a delicate process and I want to make sure your leg is healed enough to support one. It wont be long. Ive already scheduled medical craftsmen in Presidio to look at your leg, Kasen told him.
Roberts face lit up. Really? When I go to Presidio?
Kasen gave him a nod. It will be fitted and as you grow, it will be reced with a better fitting one. When you arefortable with it, we can teach you some basic weaponry and arts. I think you may be more suitable for a dagger, like your Auntie Tori.
Its easier to defend from a seated position than a sword, too. Its very flexible. Its so much easier to stab if someone is close enough, Tori replied. It is also much more convenient to hide against you and keep under your pillow or near your bed.
She saw Gideon giving her a strange look.
Kasen, shes ready! Sebastian said as he jogged up. Idunn rose to her feet as Kasen pushed Robert towards the ring. In the center, an incredibly determined little girl was holding arge dagger in ce of an actual sword.
Daddy, are you watching? Fiona shouted.
Daddys watching, Fifi!
All right! Ready! Captain Kowalski started. Go!
To the students and adults, the pinecones were thrown much more gently than normal, but to Fiona, who was swinging and growling like she were personally fighting each one to the death, they likely seemed faster.
Shes so cute, Ilyana said beside Tori.
A childs shrill scream filled the area. Die, pinecones!
Ilyana covered her face. How is she so cute!?
Piers nodded as he watched the little girl go feral. She is a Guevera.
Tori squinted. ...Im not sure how to take that.
In the end, Fiona hit about a dozen, which wasnt bad at all for a child her size doing this for the first time. Both Sebastian and Piers praised her, and she puffed out her little chest.
Daddy, did you see?
I saw, Kasen said as he picked her up. You did amazing.
Do you want to take sses in Presidio? Sebastian asked. Fiona wrinkled her nose and then shook her head.
I want to learn to dance! She looked at Tori and beamed as she threw her little arms in the air and waved them around. Like Auntie Tori. Auntie Tori is like a fairy when she dances.
Sebastian and Kasen both nodded their heads proudly in agreement.
She does. Piers agreed as well, and two heated res were fixed on him at once. He lowered his eyes.
Tori saw off her tired rtives, confirming that they would meet her at the delta on the weekend to partake in the festivities there.
Mother and Father also expressed their wishes to go to Viclya, Piers said as he stood by the entrance of his carriage. Tori froze as she saw him off. I have denied them, citing security concerns.
She let out a low breath of relief. Thats good.
Axton and I wille, and will bring our brothers and Fabian.
Amodations are already prepared, but food must be paid for, Tori told him. Piers gave her a nod. She expected him to climb in, but instead he opened his arms. She sighed and stepped in to give him a good-bye hug. Ill see you this weekend.
He touched the mop of haphazardly bunned hair on her head as he stepped back. Tell JP and Miss Sonia good luck for the Spring Three-Day. I am sure they will continue to show the skill of Lyce du Soleils Equestrian Association.
He climbed into the carriage. Tori looked around. Axton was supposed to go with him, and she found him a few paces away talking to Montan.
I will speak to him to talk to you about using charms and you will listen to him. Senior Kasen is one of the foremost charms user in the empire. Look at his son. Hes only had his son for a few months, and he can already read energy signatures. Axton seemed to be rambling and Tori knew it had something to do with how both Kasen and Robert had eyed Montan earlier that day.
Axton wasnt sure why, so he had asked Kasen. The curious look on Axtons face had darkened at once. Whatever Axton was telling his half-brother, it was in rtion to how Montan was using charms.
Im sorry...I didnt think-
This is a serious matter. If you created a charm that harms others, even inadvertently, you are liable. Do you understand?
Tori watched Montans hands clench at his sides as his pale face reddened with shame. I understand. I only wanted to help her.
There is nothing wrong with helping your friends, but it is harming innocent people. I am disappointed in you.
Tori grimaced and held back a low hiss. It wouldve been kinder if Axton stabbed Montan. A pained and ashamed look filled Montans face, and his head dropped. His entire body seemed to dete. He nodded and Tori could see his lip shaking. Part of her wanted to interject, but couldnt find the words.
Montans quiet, trembling reply made her suck in a sharp breath. I wont do it again. I wont make any more charms.
Toris brows shot up. That was it? That was all it took to stop him? Axtons expressed disappointment? What was more interesting was that Montan didnt sound as if he were swearing he wouldnt, but pleading to Axton not to abandon him. While the thought that Axton could stop Montan from creating charms was wonderful, knowing why Montan would stop: so, Axton wouldnt throw him away, was a bit heartbreaking.
Axton let out a heavy sigh as he ran his hand through his hair. Thats not...just talk to Senior Kasen. Axton lifted his hand and seemed to want to put it on top of Montans head, as Toris brothers did with her and the children. However, Axtons hand hovered and lowered before he could touch Montan. Im not angry. I know you dont want to hurt people. I just dont want you to do so identally or be tricked into doing it. I want you to be careful. To be safe.
Montan nodded his head. He didnt reply again, and Axton let out a low breath.
Axton, were leaving, Piers called from the carriage.
Axton lifted his hand and nodded. He looked back at Montan. Remember to pack what I told you. Piers and I will pick you up at the end of the week, right after the schools festival closes. You dont need to worry about things like soap and food, everything is provided at the resort. Tori will give you a snack card for food.
Tori narrowed her eyes. What...when did I say I would give him a snack card...? First, those were mainly for children and Ewan so they wouldnt lose their money while running around. Second, she never agreed to such a thing.
Ill pay for it, Piers said behind her. And one for Gideon, as well.
Im going to overcharge you.
I have money.
Tori rolled her eyes and Axton got into the carriage. Tori saw them off and turned around to go back through the gates as they were closing. Montan quietly followed behind her.
How much is a snack card?
Dont worry about it, Tori said with a wave of her hand. She looked over her shoulder. It would be insulting to your brother if I made you pay. Montan opened his mouth and she cut him off. Listen, of the two of us, Im the one with two older brothers, and if I tried to pay for them when they were taking me somewhere, they would be upset. If I took Fifi and the others to the delta, Id be upset if they tried to pay because I invited them and feel I am responsible.
But Ive disappointed him, Montan said in a low voice. I shouldve known. He hates my mother-
You are not your mother, Tori told him in a firm voice. You are Montan Alvere and if you must have an identity in rtion to a family member, then you are Montan Alvere, the younger brother of Duke Axton Alvere whom he wants to protect. I dont know how many times I have to tell you, but Axton doesnt hate you.
I dont want him to be disappointed. Montan clenched his hands once more.
Tori sighed. She knew Montan was so sensitive to his brother that Axtons words were more soul crushing than they shouldve been. Then when you get to the delta, talk to my brother.
Montan gave her a hesitant, suspicious look. Will your brother talk to me?
Im sure he will.
And then Kasen said no. Tori lifted a pork hock and tore off a piece with her mouth. After she chewed and swallowed it, she looked back at her friends as they feasted on Spring Festival delicacies in the Imperial Stadiums seats while waiting for the cross-countrypetitionpetitors to return and finish the second day of thepetitions events.
Ilyana sighed and nodded. Fiona is too young for a snack card. She should be at least Avas age. Even then, someone is supervising.
Everyone agrees except for Fifi, Tori said.
How did she take it? Albert asked as he and Sonia tore a piece of meat and cheese stuffed bread between them.
Same as always. Dramatically threw herself into her dads arms and proimed life was unfair. She refused to walk out of the carriage, so they had to carry her into Daybreak Garden for her dress fitting like a ragdoll.
At least she doesnt throw a tantrum, Sonia said.
Ewan sighed and shook his head. Tantrums are hard.
Henrik threw tantrums when we were kids, Sonia said with a grin. Behind her, Henrik froze in mid bite of a roasted chicken leg and frowned.
I have never thrown a tantrum.
Yes, you have. Once, you wanted to ride Uncles horse by yourself and when your mom wouldnt let you, you threw yourself into a stack of hay and started crying, Sonia said as Henriks face reddened.
That was one time! And Id hardly call that a tantrum.
You were throwing your arms and legs in the air and only stopped when you identally hit Ewan, and then you both started crying. Sonia sighed and gave the others a knowing look. They werent allowed into the stables for another year.
I dont remember this, Henrik said before biting into his chicken.
You probably repressed it, Ewan said. What about that time your dad wouldnt let you go with him to the farm because he was worried that youd be afraid when you saw them ughtering pigs, so you threw a tantrum.
And then he let youe, and you couldnt stop crying when you saw the pigs being ughtered. You had nightmares for weeks and didnt eat pork until you were twelve, Sonia added.
I was too young! My father shouldve been firmer! Henrik insisted. For wealthy children born and raised in the city, seeing animals ughtered was rtively rare.
Speaking of them, how are they feeling? Ilyana asked in a softer voice. Henriks parents had returned to Horizon for a few weeks, but had gone to the countryside for the Spring Festival to see Annika.
Henrik took a deep breath and lowered his food. My parents are better now, but Dad still wants to give up his position at the guild to re-focus on the family business. Annika is still depressed.
I understand why she would be, but the Cowbastard is really not worth it, Tori said. Hes trash and I regret not kicking him harder.
I regret that you didnt have a dagger on you at the time, Sonia said.
Murder is illegal, Sonia, Ewan told her before taking a big gulp of fruit juice. But there are considerations for self-defense.
Just eat, Henrik said, rummaging through their bags of food.
I have to admit, its very different being on this side of the stadium. Sonia grinned as she looked over the festival food. Its much morefortable sitting here and eating than riding for several hours through forest and mud. Its...refreshing. She smiled, rxed, and tore off some roasted bread.
Was the Equestrian Association upset that youre not participating in the cross-country this year? Ilyana asked.
Sonia chewed her bread and swallowed. Not upset enough to make me participate.
You already did the pairs dressage yesterday and are doing the target run tomorrow, Tori said as she moved aside the cloth banner with JPs name so as not to get any food on it. Most students participating in thepetition do one event unless theyre aiming for a high rank.
Its also expected that youll do well on the target run, Albert said. He paused. Ah...no pressure, of course.
I also expect to do well, Sonia said with a confident shrug.
JPs never participated in the cross-country event, though. What are his chances? Albert asked. In the rows behind them, other Lyce students were also eating and engrossed in their conversations. It had been some time since the cross-country event started when thepetitors shot out of the stadium.
In the time since, most of the spectators had spread out the pics they brought with them or went to buy food so they could eat and socialize while they waited for thepetitors to return. The stadium was almost full again. If what Tori estimated based on the previous two years was right, thepetitors were nearing the stadium and would arrive soon.
JP has always been more focused on speed and efficiency than technique. His endurance for cross-country is probably better than mine if Im honest. I expect him to score well, Sonia told them.
The biggestpetition Lyce du Soleil had was against the Southern Riding School, where Toris godfather graduated from. They were well known for their high proficiency in long endurance racing. That was what todays event was about.
Tori was going to bring the kids the next day to watch the target run, as she thought it was much more exciting.
As she wiped her lips with a small napkin to get rid of some of the oils from the roasted meats, a mans voice came from the blue crystals acting as speakers at the top of stadium columns.
Thepetitors have entered the sight of the stadium watchtower and reached the adjoining trail! As the voice echoed through, Tori and the others looked through the gate to one corner of the stadium. The decorated iron gates were pulled open, connecting the trail outside to the inner ring of the stadium, which would be the finalp.
Tori almost shuddered with anticipation as she wiped her hands and began to clean up around them. There was a buzz in the air as the spectators were getting ready and murmurs of who was likely to break through first came from all around her.
Of course, for the Lyce students around her, they were all hoping it was JP; however, this was JPs first cross-country. They didnt know if he had any skill in it and could only base it off Sonias performance in the previous year, which wasnt fair to JP.
Still, their group put their food away and began unfurling their banners.
Sonia shuffled past Henrik to spread out her brothers banner when she froze and snapped her head up. Her eyes were wide, and she pulled against the banner to keep it taunt. Theyreing.
Sonia wasnt the only one who went quiet. The entire stadium that had been moving around and getting ready for the finalp seemed to go mute. All eyes were fixed on the gate and Tori held her breath.
She could hear the rapid, steady beat of the approaching horses growing louder and louder.
Come on, JP...you can do it....
A white horse with muddy legs shot through the gate with a mud-sttered young man in a Lyce du Soleil riding uniform.
JP! Ilyana was probably the first person to let out a scream as the stadium crystal speakers announced that the rider in the lead was Jean-Paul Vissage of Lyce du Soleil, followed by Gabriel Ortiz of the Southern Riding Academy.
Tori couldnt hear her own screams through the roaring stadium. Two horses, one white and one brown and tan, were neck and neck with two riders leaning forward and staring straight ahead. JP almost lifted himself off the saddle and Tori couldnt remember when he had such a concentrated look.
The yelling was deafening, yet Tori could still feel her heart mming in her ears. The horses rounded the final curve.
Strong and mud-cake Nuage crossed the finish line with the nearestpetitor less than a head behind them.
First! Jean-Paul Vissage of Lyce du Soleil!
Their section of the stands exploded with screams and began jumping up and down as JP slowed Nuage and entered the center ring to allow her to rest. He leaned forward and rubbed the side of Nuages neck, appearing to praise his horse before he turned towards their direction and waved at the Lyce crowd.
Thats my brother! Sonia yelled as she pped and pointed.
Tori wondered if the reason Sonia didnt want to participate in the event that year was also to give the spotlight to JP. Perhaps Sonia didnt want topete with her brother.
Is his time faster than yoursst year? Ewan asked as he looked at the information board.
Tori drew her lips inward. Then again, perhaps Sonia didnt want to lose to her brother.
After checking, JPs time was faster than Sonias, and Sonia was certain it was because JP was a bit more reckless. Still, both proved their mastery in the target run with both getting perfect scores the next day.
The children in Toris family were so enthralled, they asked for some of the arrows as a souvenir. At the end of their third Spring Three-Day Competition, JP was the overall winner, making Lyce du Soleil the champion for the third year in a row.
Im going to say it, Albert said as their carriage reached the gates of the school that evening. The twins had to attend after event festivities, as usual, and wouldnt get a chance to go to the delta until the morning of that weekend.
Say what? Ilyana asked.
Its going to be really hard for the Equestrian Association when JP and Sonia graduate.
The four of them in the carriage all let out hums and nods of agreement. The pressure of such a legacy was daunting, and Sonia had told them before the Spring Festival that if they won that year, then it would be the first time Lyce du Soleil held the title of champions for three straight years. The only other school to do that was the Southern Riding School.
Tori could only imagine how their juniors would cry when JP and Sonia left.
The carriage came to a stop in front of the gates, just behind a familiarrge, blue-gray horse. Blue River was standingzily and once the door opened, and Tori came out, she went to rub his neck. She didnt tell Piers, but she liked Blue River more than Ice Queen.
She nced near the fence and saw Axton standing there with Montan in front of him. Tori cocked her head to the side as she observed the two half-brothers. She didnt know if it was gics of upbringing, but Montan was drawfed by Axton at first nce.
Axton was quite tall and imposing with broad shoulders. He appeared almost roguish at times if one didnt know him. His skin was rich tan and he exuded health and confident vitality. One nce at them made it clear who was nurtured with love and affection and who wasnt.
Inparison, Montan was shorter, thinner, a bit paler and he didnt carry himself with the straight back and engrained discipline Axton did. In fact, Montan seemed to be making a conscious effort to look up and meet Axtons gaze. His shoulders remained slumped a bit, even though Axton didnt seem to be admonishing him in any way.
Your Grace, good evening, Henrik said as he climbed down. Axton looked up and smiled.
Good evening. You all look happy. Did we win?
Champions for the third straight year, Ilyana said with obvious pride.
Axton let out a whistle. What were their scores for the target run?
Tori let out a snort. What else? Perfect. Both.
I knew it. Axton nodded, satisfied as a sharp gleam filled his eyes. I made some bets with the other knights. Looks like Lowell and Atienza owe me meals at the delta this weekend.
Why are you betting on food? Tori furrowed her brows and frowned. You dont pay when you eat there. Piers didnt want her to tell them, but hed recently been paying for Axton and his imperial knights meals whenever they went. Piers said he didnt want them to be spoiled. As if they were children and not elite knights protecting them.
I thought it was in bad taste to take their money.
Your Grace.... Albert squinted. Isnt this also simr to taking their money?
Axton pursed his lips for a moment. Shouldnt you be going to your dorm now, Albert?
Albert sighed and Tori prepared to follow them back on to campus. See you-
Oh, Tori, I want him to try the water activities at the delta. Its been hot for this time of year, and water activities are suitable. Are they open right now? Axton asked.
Tori motioned for her friends to go inside first before turning back to Axton. Yes. Weve arranged that under specific weather conditions, varieties of water activities will be avable. We have the usual swimming, boating, some leisure rafts, and we recently made water hammocks.
Axtons eyes narrowed with interest. What?
We made these cedar frames withyers of cork, then attached thick canvas cloth inside so they dip into the water part ways. You cany down in them and be partially submerged. Weve also attached little sunshades above and cup holders for maximum rxation, Tori said. We found a good ce to put them to float while tethered so as not to be swept away by the tide. They were released this week. Early reports have given us a positive reception.
All right, you will need swimming clothes, but we can get them there, Axton told Montan with a nod of understanding. Do you have everything else you need?
The corners of Montans lips tugged up a bit. I do. I packed everything you told me to.
Good. Then we will pick you up before dawn. Axton passed them and patted Toris shoulder before getting on Blue River and trotting away. Tori waited for him to leave before turning around and going through the gate.
Guevera, Montan said behind her.
Tori didnt stop nor turn around. What.
His Grace said that your brother, Lord Kasen, has agreed to speak to me, the young man said, sounding a bit hesitant. What...what kind of person is your brother?
Tori furrowed her brow a bit. Hes smart. Smarter than me and our eldest brother.
The Duke told me that I must be respectful of him.
You should be.
Does he really have a mastery of charms? There was uncertainty in Montans voice and while logically, he had every right to want to be sure of the ability of a man he didnt know, Tori was still insulted that he questioned her brother.
She stopped in ce and slowly turned around.
How long do you think it would take you to make a charm that not only detected traces of poison after several days, but allow you to track who had contact with said poison? Tori asked.
Montan had stopped behind her and lowered his eyes. He seemed to be doing calctions in his head. Its highly technical...Id say a few days if we know what poison and weeks, if not months, if we didnt.
And how long have you been using charms?
Since I was a child.
It took my brother a few days to figure it out without knowing what poison they were looking for. He was about nine. Guess how old he was when he started studying charms seriously.
If Montan started learning as soon as he could hold a writing instrument, it was likely that hed assume that was when Kasen would, as well. Four...no...three.
Tori shook her head. He was nine. He had brushes, paper, a book on Old Sulfae and knew how charms looked like...and he figured it out in several days. Every time I integrate charms and Old Sulfae with crystals on a new project, I go to my brother. She watched Montans eyes widen before she turned back around. Be respectful to him. My brothers dont like you, Alvere. Dont misunderstand.
Did you speak badly of me to your brothers? There was some stunned disbelief in his voice and Tori almost wanted to balk. Why was he surprised? He knew what he did.
Yes. But Kasey also knows youre reckless with your charms, Tori said. There arews regting them, you know. Small charms for minor things like heating, cooling, silence, and safety are considered tradable goods, but as soon as a charm can start to cause harm or put groups in danger, they be a problem. She paused and nced over her shoulder.
She watched his face pale even further and despite any pity she may have for him, Tori almost skipped happily to her dorm after leaving him behind.
When she saw Montan the next day in Viclya, he looked as if he hadnt slept. Axton kept giving him strange looks and said he had asked what was wrong, but Montan had said it was nothing. He was only excited toe.
Tori let out a snort. She stood there to greet them in a dress from the Delta Collection. As expected, it was hotter than normal and everyone sane was wearing something breezy or already in the water. Ewan, and the children, had almost run directly from the carriage to the beach as soon as they arrived.
Kasen was beside her, tall and serious as the imperial carriage arrived and the imperial sons, Axton, Montan, and Fabian climbed down. His children were being watched by Nanny Rey and Toris cat, who had been waiting at the gate in the arms of an imperial knight when they left.
All right, here are your tent assignments, Tori said as she handed them little leather folios and motioned to some valets waiting by the drop off curb. These two will escort you and staff will take your things to your tents. Some chilled beverages are waiting in your tents to help refresh you.
The leather folios were given to the three young men her age and Gideon frowned. Where is my brothers? Montan looked at her with the same question on his face.
They have permanent tents in the encampment for the time being. Theyre staying where they always stay, Tori said. She looked at Gideon. You know where they are.
Gideon frowned. Why cant I stay in the encampment?
Because you will annoy Piers. Youre a guest.
Piers is a guest, isnt he?
I have invested in the delta; therefore, I am allocated one of the encampment tents, Piers narrowed his eyes. Are youining about your amodations?
No! No! Gideon shook his head at once. I love the resort tents! Theyre convenient for food and the beach. Right, Fabian?
Fabian nodded obediently.
You four should go and rest before you look around, Kasen told them in a calm voice. His eyes drifted to Montan. Young Mr. Alvere, as I am trying to spend as much time with my children as possible, I only have a few moments to speak to you this morning. Are you avable?
It was both a question and a threat. If Montan said no, Kasen would simply ignore him for the rest of the stay.
I am avable, my lord! It appeared that Montan was not stupid.
Kasen nodded. Instead of taking Montan to a restaurant to discuss, they went to the encampment. Tori had already given him permission to use one of the small meeting rooms of the operations tent. Since it was a holiday, vige officials and organization workers were off.
Tori held open a tent p. Is this tent good?
Kasen looked around. You put silence charms in this room?
There are silence crystals around the individual rooms and the entire operations tent, Tori told him. Kasen nodded with approval.
Then this will do. He motioned for Montan to take a seat across a small table from him. Tori had some nk parchment, brushes, and inks prepared between them. Tori looked around and turned to leave. Before we start, Id like to see what youre capable of, she heard her brother tell Montan. The sound of papers being moved was heard. Make me that favorability charm that Baroness Hart wears.
Chapter 171: Dont Worry, Mommy
Chapter 171: Don''t Worry, Mommy
She nearly whipped her head back to look at her brother. Toris mouth opened just a bit as Kasen slid a single sheet of paper across the table.
He just straight up went and ordered him to do it. Kasey...you are amazing.
She mentally praised her brother as Montans face paled. His wide eyes looked across at Kasen with a mixture of panic and surprise.
How did you know...? He turned his head towards Tori.
My sister was curious about the charms you made for His Highness Prince Gideon and sought counsel with me, Kasen replied smoothly. He was well prepared for this. She mentioned that youd made such charms for others, and the day the ovens for the baking club broke during the Spring Festival, there was a faint trace of your energy signatureing from her. At first, she wasnt using it, then the senior admonished her, and the charm was activated.
Montans wide eyes couldnt be taken from Kasen. His mouth dropped and he gaped. You felt my charm?
Kasen raised a brow. Did you think that the only thing a master charm user can do is writeplex charms? He looked at Tori. Tori, do crystal users feel crystal energy?
Tori nodded. If you are familiar enough with another user, you can also single out and trace the energy of that other user. She looked at Montan and her eyes narrowed a bit. That was how we found you and the othersst summer.
Kasen looked back at Montan with a serious expression. He extended his hand and quietly tapped the paper between them. Make the charm exactly as you made it for the Baroness.
Montan hesitated, but he reached out for some ink and a brush. Tori took a step closer and craned her neck to watch him write.
There was a general method that charms users followed when making a charm. It was almost a ritual to prepare the paper and write. Montan was quick with light, but meticulous brushwork. Tori could see a thin sheen of sweat across his forehead and considering that the operations tent had air conditioning, it wasnt because he was hot.
Kasen watched him carefully. When Kasen wrote a charm, it was also written quickly, but it reminded Tori of a doctor writing a prescription.
After a few minutes, Montan lifted his brush of the paper and studied the charm, as if looking for any mistakes. Then he put the brush down and pushed the paper forward.
Kasen reached for it and turned it towards him. Tori watched Montan watch her brother and seemed to grip the table with is fingers in anticipation of what Kasen would say.
Do you write reusable charms often? The ones with the condition to charge when not in use? Kasen asked without looking up from the charm.
Montan shook his head. No, this was the first time I wrote it. Kasens blue eyes lifted and looked over the paper. Montan sat up straight and leaned forward. Its true! My mother said never to use conditionals to recharge and reuse the charm because then the customer wont buy more!
Tori squinted as Montan blurted it out. Kasen lowered the paper on to the table. So, youve never used it on any other charms?
Montan shook his head. No.
Then why did you use it for this one?
Montan lowered his eyes and flushed. I wanted to help Alessa, and this made the most sense. Alessa isnt from Horizon. What if she needs to use it if Im not there? She doesnt know anyone else who can make charms. And if she did, she cannot afford more.
Kasens unsettling gaze never left him. Charms that have conditions to recharge and be reused are extremely rare for the main reason that they are illegal.
Montans head snapped up. The color seemed to drain from his face. Even Toris eyes widened a bit. Shed never considered it because it was drilled into her head that charms were one time use.
Why are they illegal? she asked, looking at her brother.
Charms deteriorate over time, even if they were never used. A new charm that is exactly the same as an older one will work smoother than the older one. Just like anything that is reused, it can get worn and when a charm is worn, it eventually breaks down and malfunctions. Charms that are recharged for reuse can eventually either stop recharging, burn itself out, or be unable to stop uncontrolled charging.
Kasens words made Toris blood cold. Charms that recharge regain their energy from the person using it. Kasen nodded. Then...if its not controlled and the charm is constantly taking out energy from the user, is it possible to weaken the user?
It very much weakens the user. Their body is unable to create enough energy fast enough and so, it starts to cannibalize itself.
Toris arms fell to her sides, and she stared at her brother. It...starves?
A scraping sound filled the tent room as Montan shot up from his seat and scraped the chair legs against the ground. His shaken body took a step back. Alessa still wears-
Sit down, Kasen told him in a firm voice. His eyes were a bit narrow and the yful look in them that Tori was familiar with was gone.
I have to tell her to take it off-
Shes not going to die. Its likely to be caught and stopped by a healthy adult. The process will take longer as the body is healthy. All theyd need to do is rip the charm and recover like one would from any other temporary illness, Kasen told them. But for small children, the sick, and elderly, depending on the charm, it could take as little as a few days. Well, the reason it became illegal in the first ce was that people were using them to kill elders for inheritance under the guise of a health charm.
Tori shut her eyes and drew her lips inward to bite them. Montans trembling hand grasped the back of the seat to steady himself before slowly returning.
I...I didnt know that.
There are manyws regarding charms and while the production and sales do not seem heavily regted, it is because they have long been forced into a specific format that has been approved for sales and use, Kasen told them. He leaned back against his seat. Soleil is a several thousand-year-old empire. Things have been shaped for its benefit and survival, but as a consequence, things have been lost that may have been useful.
Tori lowered her eyes. Thebination of crystals and charms, which she was so fascinated with and often teased about, was a lost art ording to Master Ramos. If less and less people practiced it, of course it would die out one day.
Why havent you gone over thesews on charms with me? Tori asked her brother.
Kasen smiled softly at her. You dont need to worry about them.
Toris eyes crinkled up. She wasnt sure if he meant it was because she wouldnt break anyws with what she was doing or if meant that even if she did break thew, it would be fine. She honestly couldnt tell and was worried it was thetter. Kasey, I know you love me, but I, too, need boundaries.
Kasen reached up and squeezed her chin affectionately. I am going to have a talk with young Mr. Alvere here. It may take some time.
Youre not hungry? she asked. She was hesitant to leave despite her brothers obvious hint. The talk just started, and she was already engaged in the topic.
We will be done by lunch, Kasen told her. He nced towards the exit. Go and check on Fifi. Robi is very measured, but Fifi.... His smile seemed to warm up. Fifi was like you when you were little.
The brief image of Fiona wildly swinging a dagger to hit pinecones shed in her mind. It was cute when it was Fiona, but when she thought of little Victoria doing that, it was embarrassing. Her cheeks reddened and she gave him a nod.
Ille get you for lunch if youre not out by then, she said as she turned around and slipped out.
She took two steps when a sharp pain sliced through her head. She grabbed on to the nearest table and leaned forward, pressing her lips together to keep from crying out. She recognized the quick pain immediately and it faded quickly, leaving her with a memory.
A tween Kasen was trying to calm her down as she held a stick in her hand. She swung it around at a target dummy, but it wasnt a cut that she was used to. She was beating the target dummy like a piata and in the background, teenage Sebastian wasughing with tears in his eyes as he proimed she was so cute.
Victoria, calm down! Youre putting too much energy into it-ow! Be careful! In the memory, Kasen had tried to grab her stick to stop her.
Sebastian had eventually walked out from under the tree and swiped her stick from her hands, almost lifting her off her feet if she didnt let go. Victoria, its okay to take it slowly. Not everyone is good at sword immediately.
No, I can do it! Victorias childish little voice had piped.
But in the end, little Victoria had hated that she was not good immediately like she heard her brothers had been, grew impatient, and quit. She had run to her room, cried for two days, and announced that she didnt want to learn any weapons.
So as not to embarrass herself, she had said she wanted to do nobledy things, like dancing, for which she actually had a slight gift. She then made a point to disdain anything rted to the martial arts.
Huh... Tori said to herself as she left the operations tent. She learned something new. The game made her believe that Victoria just wanted to be ady who was worthy of standing with her prince, but she simply gave up and pretended she didnt want to learn the sword because she was bad at it. Her reason for wanting to learn was to be like her brothers. Wait, did Victoria have a sort of brother idolization thing going, as well? Then again, they are pretty great.
Tori. Piers was waiting for her outside the tent.
I thought you went to rest?
I slept on the way here.
...to ignore your brother? Piers eyes shifted to the side. Tori shook her head. Im going to the beach. Change into your swim outfit ande with me.
Piers nodded and followed her to where their tents were located. When she came out in a custom made cover up robe and holding some towels, Piers stepped forward to carry them for her. She was a bit hesitant. Half-dressed Piers was always a treat, and she wasnt ashamed to think it.
Still, she handed over the towels and discussed what shed just learned from Kasen with him. He also told her the same thing her brother did: she didnt need to worry about thews on charms.
When she got to the beach, she found that the children had congregated at the deck for snacks. They were wet and wrapped in towels with hoods that Tori had made for the children of guests. The canvas-colored poncho-like towels had the Lions Gate logo embroidered over the left chest.
After Tori joined them for a snack, she joined them in the water. As time passed, she began to notice that Axton hadnte out to join them. Gideon and Fabian hade out to swim to the cedar tform, but Axton remained missing.
Piers seemed to notice her constantly turning back to the beach and looking towards the path. Are you looking for your brothers? He was lying on a lounge chair under an umbre. Sir Dobcheck was adjusting the crystals above him to cool him.
Axton, Tori said as she knelt beside Fiona, who was digging up sand and putting it into a bucket. Hed usually follow you.
He wanted to wait for Montan, Piers replied. Fiona dumped another small bucket of sand over her brother, who was making a sandcastle at one point, but then ended up bing the sandcastle. Fiona, the walls cant be too sloped, or the enemies will be able to overtake them easily.
Im still working on the bottom, Uncle Piers, Fiona said with a hint of annoyance. Its not done.
When will it be done? Her brother asked from under the pile of sand.
How long does it take to make a castle? Fiona looked at Tori.
From a few years to a few hundred years. Piers answered before Tori could. Robert made a face and Fiona looked at him with pity.
Dont worry, Robi. I will feed you. Fiona then dumped another bucket of sand on her brothers stomach.
Im hungry now.... Robert said with a frown. Tori nced at the sky.
It is almost lunch time, Tori said. She put her hands on Fionas shoulders and brought her in a hug. Come on. You should eat so you have energy to y more.
What about Robi?
Robising with us.
But my castle!
Do you want your castle, or do you want your brother?
The child scrunched her face. Her head dropped and she spoke with some reluctance. Brother.
Tori heard Robert let out a relieved breath, as if hed been worried that his sister wouldnt say it. Tori helped dig him out as Nanny Rey wiped the sand from Fiona. Tori then picked Robi up and put him on the wheelchair she used when she was at the delta. He brushed off the sand as Tori called for everyone to eat at the restaurant.
She left the children with Ilyana and Nanny Rey before making a detour from the Promenade to go back to the encampment with Piers. Standing just outside the entrance to the side of the meeting room in the operations tent was Axton with his arms crossed.
Tori furrowed her brows and cocked her head a little to the side. Youve been waiting the whole time? Is everything all right?
Axton looked towards them with a tired smile. I cant hear anything.
Then the silence crystals Ive put up are working fantastically, Tori said with a grin. She lifted her hand and patted his shoulder. She passed him and knocked on the wooden frame around the entrance. Im sure everything is fine.
The p swept open, and Kasen held it open for a puffy, red-eyed Montan who had clearly been crying. Tori pursed her lips and Axtons eyes went wide as his arms dropped to his sides.
What happened!?
Dammit, Kasey. You had one job. Tori stepped to the side and looked at her brother.
Its fine, Kasen said. He had a lot to get off his chest.
Lord Kasen has provided guidance and will send some reference texts to me, Montan said as he looked at Axton with some hope. Lord Kasen is as you say he is, Your Grace. Im d to have spoken to him.
Axton seemed to hold his breath a bit before looking from Montan to Kasen and nodding. Then, if everything is settled, lets go have lunch.
One moment, Kasen said. He remained at the entrance of the meeting room. I want to talk to you, too.
Axton drew his head back, unable to hide his surprise. Me, too? Kasen gave him an affirmative nod and slipped back into the meeting room without another word. Axton looked towards Tori and Piers, then at Montan.
Go out and get something to eat first. You didnt have much for breakfast. Ille find youter, Axton told him with some reassurance.
Piers walked towards the main entrance of the operations tent and lifted up the p. Dobchek, escort Montan to the Promenade. Let him see what food is offered there.
Yes, Your Highness.
Do you have your snack card? Tori asked as Montan passed her to exit. It was with your wee folio.
Montan reached into the pocket of his worn brown vest and took out the leather folio hed been given when he arrived. He opened it up and saw the metal card with an embossed Lions Gate logo and a thumbnail sized embedded purple crystal that was almost flush with the card. There was a number stamped into it.
The snack card is connected to a number. Just touch the amethyst embedded in it on to the crystal payment crystal at any of the food shops and restaurants on the promenade. It has a set amount, Axton said, proud, as if he were the one who created it.
Montan looked at the card and then turned towards Axton. How much is the set amount?
Its enough for you to buy one of the most expensive thing at each food shop and restaurant on the Promenade every day for a week, Tori told him. She watched his eyes widen as he looked back down at the card.
He swallowed hard and bowed his head. Thank you, Countess. Thank you, Your Grace.
He quickly left the tent and Tori caught a glimpse of Sir Dobchek motioning for him to follow. Tori turned back towards the meeting room. The p was partially left open, and Axton went inside. Tori was about to reach for the p to give them privacy, but Kasen shook his head.
You can listen, he said.
Tori lowered her arm. Are you sure?
Youll find out anyway, Kasen told her. Axton took a seat across from him, and Tori and Piers slipped inside and stood by the door.
Is he all right? Axtons voice was tense and unsure.
Kasen first nodded. Yes...and no. He made some mistakes with some charms, but it isnt anything major, and since its done and over with, Im not going to punish him. Axton closed his eyes and let out a relieved breath. Except that I forced him to negate the charm he gave to Hart.
Toris brows shot up. You mean forced him to negate it the next time he sees her?
Kasen nodded. Hes wearing a charm right now. When he is within a few paces of Hart, even just passing in in the hall, it will react to any charm he created and charged in that vicinity and neutralize it. Hed need to take it back to recharge it.
What if she has someone else charge it? Axton asked with a frown.
Tori and Kasen shook their heads. Only the creator and the initial user can do any sort of charging, Tori replied.
Montans charms work is advanced, but unrefined. He follows the style he has learned from.... Kasen trailed off and seemed to try to find the words as he nced at Axton. What he learned from that woman.
Tori looked towards Axton and saw his face darken. I see....
They areplex Old Sulfae, but easy to break down. The format is mid-level at best. Tori has written moreplex things on crystals, Kasen said. Hes not as sensitive to energies as myself or Robi, but then again, my son and I are quite talented and have natural gifts. I am fairly sure the gods sent him to me-
Thats true, but youre getting off topic. Tori gave her brother a look and Kasen smirked a bit.
As I was saying, Montan is a good charms creator and user because he learned early, butcks a solid foundation and a firm grasp of the art form. Not to mention, he knows nothing about the rules and regtions surrounding crystals, Kasen told them. He leaned back against his seat. If Im being honest, Axton, he couldve been reported and arrested at any time selling charms. Axton sucked in a sharp breath and Kasen held up his hand to calm him. Dont panic. Ive told him that he should continue practicing, but not give away or sell any until I approve such a thing.
Axton sat up straight. Then, you want him to continue? Can he?
Kasen nodded. Anyone can if theyre able to ground sufficiently and are willing to learn and practice. He looked at Tori. Im going to send a few books to you to give to him. Two basic theory books that you have and two onws and regtions. The first is simplified to give him a basic understanding, the other is aption of actualws and codes as written.
Should I take a look at those, too? she asked.
Kasen shook his head. There is no need. She pursed her lips. Kasen then looked back at Axton. As far as charms go, there is no problem at all. What I am concerned about is his emotional and mental state. Axton, Kasen began with a serious look as he sped his hands together and leaned forward. Montan really needs you right now. After the Duchess passed, he has been alone in Sun Garden with his lunatic, abusive father, and his birth mother, who not only is obsessed with his father, but lost even more of what remaining reason and sanity she had after the Duchess broke her grounding.
Axtons eyes reddened and lowered them. I know Im toote.
Yourete, but youre not too Winter, 16 Years Earlier - Sun Garden, Alvere Duchy
Hes so tiny....
Thats because hes a baby. The thin woman standing by the floor to ceiling window cradled the infant with the faint strands of dark hair on his head as she slowly walked back and forth.
A little boy trailed behind her, looking up eagerly to try to get a better look at the bundle. Why is he peeling?
His mother let out a low and warm chuckle. Hes growing.
Oh...I thought he was hurt. He barely saw the fleeting look of pain that crossed the lovely womans face. Can I hold him?
Didnt you just hold him?
I want to hold him again.
All right. Sit down. The boy scrambled to therge, overstuffed plush green chair and moved the pillows around him the way his mother taught him. He tried not to jump with excitement as his mother bent down to put the baby in his chubby arms. Careful...watch his head.
His face flushed as he looked down at the baby with curled little fists. This was a good baby. He didnt cry, like Piers brother. That baby was whiny. No wonder Piers didnt want to hold him, even after he told him that babies were soft and warm.
Hi, little baby.... he said in a soft voice. Its me again.
Do you like your brother? his mother asked. He looked up and beamed.
I like him.
Despite his mothers smile, there was some sadness in her face. Thats good.... Her blue-gray eyes flickered to the closed double doors of her chambers. There were several big knights outside the door and thanks to them, it had been quiet recently.
He remembered when a woman arrived to deliver his brother and his father seemed to go mad. His mother sent him to his room and in the silence, he could only sit and y with his toys. Sometime that night, his mother came holding a little bundle and with tears in her eyes, and told him that he had a brother.
At first, he didnt think it was a good thing, as his mother looked so sad. He remembered when they went to see Piers brother, she was incredibly happy. Babies were supposed to be a good thing. His mother had straightened up and the pain and sadness in her face was reced with a hopeful smile.
In a dry, cracked voice, his mother had told him that he had a new brother and that they would be taking care of him.
The baby didnt have a name, so as he and his mother had sat on the bed with the baby in her arms, they brainstormed names.
He had picked Montan because the baby came from the mountains.
Now, he held Montan in his arms and tried to rock him the way he saw his mother doing. I wonder if you will look like me when you get big. Mommy, will he look like me?
Duchess Alveres face was paler than normal, and she seemed to force a smile. Perhaps he will....
There was a loud crash outside the doors and his mother tensed as she looked over. Muffled yelling could be heard, and the Duchess swept across the room to her desk, her hunter green robe almost flying behind her like a cape draped over her slim frame. She opened a gilded box and took out a piece of paper before pping it against the wall. The muffled noises went silent.
He looked at her, a bit curious and worried. Is Daddy angry? His father had been raging for days and hed never seen him like this. It was the first time hed been scared to approach him.
The Duchess swallowed hard. Your father...isnt feeling well, she said carefully. Something happened and.... She paused and seemed to have trouble finding the right words. Her eyes reddened. Hes sick.
His eyes widened and he subconsciously tightened his grip around his new baby brother. Hes sick? Is he going to get better?
I dont know, she said, helpless. For the time being, you and Montan should stay away from him. Especially your brother.
His small brows knit together. Why? Is he going to get us sick?
He cant control himself right now and he could identally hurt you and Montan, his mother said as she knelt down beside him and stroked his curly hair. He doesnt mean to hurt you or Montan, but he cant control himself.
His eyes crinkled up. Whats making him sick? Can you fix it?
His mothers lips trembled. I.... A thud sounded against the door and his mother frowned as she looked past the chair and towards the door once more. A determined look filled her face. Darling, you are still young, but you have to remember my words in case something happens.
In case what happens?
If I am...unable to act...as the Duchess, his mother said with a forced smile. She looked down at the little boy in his arms. Montan is your younger brother. You are a big brother now and thats an important role, like being a duke. He nodded his head, though didnt fullyprehend. You must grow up strong and study hard.
He nodded his head. I know, Mommy! I will be Duke Alvere one day. I have responsibles for ournd. Protect Alvere!
She nodded her head as her eyes watered. Her smile was pained, but her steady voice was still melodic and almost sounded as if she were blessing him. Yes, you have responsibilities. To ournd and our people...and your brother. He is small and innocent. Your father is sick, and you cant depend on him.
Axton smiled wide. Dont worry, Mommy. I will also protect Montan.
Chapter 172: Im Sorry Im Late
Chapter 172: I''m Sorry I''m Late
He couldnt remember when he started to hate his half-brother. Was it when his mother died? Or was it when he figured out what severely weakened her to the point that she could not recover from her disease?
Axton had been sent to the pce to befriend and apany Piers, who was an unsociable child, but when he was older, he realized it was to keep him away from his father. Axtons godmother, the Empress, had tried her best to answer his questions and as he grew older, she told him more when he asked. Coupled with what he saw firsthand and what his mother told him, he knew why his father was sick.
Cillian Alvere had an addiction to charms that would drain his energy and then give him a high, resulting in violent mood swings when he was denied. In fact, this started well before Montan was born.
And while Montans birth mother had a heavy hand in making Cillian sick, ultimately, it was Cillian who insisted on seeing her, even despite thete Duchess protests. Cillian was childhood friends with Reba Walter. Her grandmother used to babysit Cillian, whose mother died early and was left to his busy merchant father. His busy merchant father saved the life of Duke Elliot Alvere du Nassaun, Axtons maternal grandfather.
The two men agreed to betroth their children to strengthen their bond. This was, unfortunately,mon amongst the Central Corridors nobility and aristocracy, though it often was dissolved when the two parties were of age. However, Genevieve Alvere was a very filial and dutiful daughter. Going through with a betrothal was in line with her role and responsibility.
It was both lucky and unlucky for her that Cillian wanted to marry her. She had considered breaking off the engagement while in Lyce, supposedly after having met Lord Oliver von Schwert, but Cillian begged her to marry him, insisting that he loved her. Axton didnt want to believe it, but despite everything, there was a part of him that knew that, at least at one point, Cillian had a real, healthy love for Genevieve.
Once upon a time, the Duchess and themoner merchant did love each other. Otherwise, how could they have married so easily?
If Axton had been there, he wouldve tried his best to forbid it, especially when his mother had discovered that Cillian was being cared for while injured in his home vige by Reba when they were still engaged teenagers. What was worse was that the entire vige had seemed to think that Cillian and Reba were together.
When Marquess Guevera had spent thest summer in Viclya, Axton had a chance to speak to her and asked about this. Before speaking to Toris mother, Axton didnt think anyone could hate his father more than him, but the Marquess had a look of hatred in her eyes when talking about Cillian that made Axton ufortable.
We tried to convince her. That woman clearly saw that bastard as more than just an innocent childhood friend, as he imed, and he would never leave her alone. Her grandmother made him swear to take care of her and he was straddled with the burden of that treacherous whore. Marquess Guevera had a few more choice words and Axton hadnt been able to rid himself of the feeling that if Cillian had been present, the Marquess wouldve killed him herself.
The Marquess had told Axton that just before theirst year of Lyce, his mother brought up dissolving the engagement, but Cillian refused and broke down in front of her. His mother said that Reba Walter made her ufortable and she could not marry a man who prioritized another woman over her.
Surprisingly, he agreed and broke contact with Reba. The Marquess had not been convinced and she was right not to be. The engagement had been formally announced immediately after they graduated, and not a few days after Genevieve and Cillian were married after Universit, Rebas grandmother died.
The childhood friends were brought back together. Rebas grandmother, on her deathbed, had begged Cillian to take care of her granddaughter, who had no other family in the world. What else could Cillian do but to agree to the dying old woman who had raised him.
Genevieve had been hurt by this, but understood that he felt he owed the old woman. For a few years, Cillian had kept his distance from Reba, though periodically sent people to check on her and make sure she had enough money to live on her own. Genevieve had agreed to this. The Empress had described it as Genevieve thinking of it as her husband dealing with a somewhat estranged rtive. For several years, this had worked out well.
The Alveres were happy. Axton was born during this time.
Then Rebas cottage was robbed, and she was injured trying to flee. Cillian had moved her closer to their home vige, where he felt she would be safer. He began to visit her more as her mental state was shaken. She had be more needy and was afraid.
Both the Empress and Marquess Guevera had estimated that this was when the charms addiction started. The Empress had recounted that Axton was about two when his father started staying away from home for periods at a time under the guise of his business. Axton, of course, had been too young to know what was going on. All he vaguely remembered was that his father was attentive and loving to both him and his mother.
He had been ovepensating.
And Genevieve had known. When Axton was almost four, his mother had confronted his father about an adulterous affair, of which Cillian had denied, insisting that he was checking on his old friend. They had gotten into row after row, with Cillian storming out of Sun Garden. It was also at this time that Genevieve had begun to get sick.
At first, it was just some weakness and unsteadily, but it would eventually be a terminal illness that would eat away at her body and leave her to perish in bed.
The Empress had said it was around that time she began to try to convince Marquess Guevera to contact Genevieve again, as well. Genevieve needed the support she had imed.
Then, one raining knight, Reba Walter had shown up drenched at Sun Garden with an infant in her arms and told Genevieve that it was Cillians and her son. Genevieves heart had brokenpletely, and the Empress believed that was when whatever love and patience Genevieve had for Cillian ended.
Cillian had lost his mind that night. He had known about the baby, but he didnt want him and his infidelity to be revealed to Genevieve, for fear that hed lose her. The Empress detested Cillian, but knew he was obsessed with Genevieve. She was a goddess in his mind, and he had insisted that he had been tricked; that he had never wanted to sleep with another woman, but his addiction to charms had made him vulnerable and he strayed.
All of this had fallen on Genevieves deaf ears.
Axton could remember being sent to his room that night to get away from the screaming and his fathers rage. It wasnt until he was an adult that his godmother told him that his father tried to kill Montan in hopes that it would somehow please Genevieve and prove his love and devotion to her. That rainy night, Cillian had grabbed the bundle in Rebas arms and tried to throw the baby down the dozen stone steps of Sun Garden.
It was one of his mothers knights who had caught him.
Genevieve was a duchess through and through, and no matter how hurt and angry and sad she was, she could not bring herself to watch an infant die. She also could not let her sons father be a murderer. She had known she was dying, and feared that Montan would be killed by Cillian. Genevieve had saved Montan and brought him to Axton.
She was right to be afraid.
Of course, Axton didnt consider all of this when he had found out his father betrayed his mother, and with that woman. He didnt care that his father was sick and addicted to charms to the point that hed lose his sanity and be violent. He couldnt bring himself to look at the child that represented the culmination of the breakdown of his own family.
He grew to resent Montans existence even when logically, he knew that it wasnt Montans fault. Deep down, he knew Montan was a victim.
Perhaps in a way that was why he didnt want to look at Montan. He didnt want to acknowledge that he was also a victim or that he could be suffering more.
After all, Axton had his godmother, Piers, and Marquis von Schwert who loved him like his own son because he loved his mother. Axton had emotional and financial support.
Montan was left to be tortured by a father who tried to kill him and a woman who used him as a tool.
And Axton was guilty.
His guilt, rage, and hatred for their father made him yell and act out before he could consider the situation they were in. Who cares who heard him or saw him?
A red mark appeared on Montans cheek as soon as their fathers hand made an impact, but Axtons own fist left an even worse mark on Cillians face in return.
The sting through his knuckles as his arm swung and sent Cillian stumbling back, sttering blood across Axtons shirt, was ignored as Axton grabbed Cillians cor to hold him in ce so he could pound his face further.
Axton! He vaguely heard Piers voice.
Step away from him and put your hands up where I can see them! Higher! Toris voice was shrill and demanding - no, threatening. He saw a shorter figure that had been obstructed by his father step back and lift their arms up, keeping their withered hands above their make-up caked face.
A strong hand mped on his shoulder and pulled him away from his father, who was on the ground with blood streaming out of his nostrils. Axton didnt even feel the hot, wetness of fresh blood on his hands.
Axton, thats enough, Piers said in a firm voice. Check on your brother.
Something in his head snapped to focus. Axton turned around and saw Montan against the wooden wall of a snack shop, almost crumpled to the ground as wide, panicked eyes darted around. Both arms were raised, trying to shield his head. On the ground beside him was an overturned paper te and a toppled funnel cake with sttered cream and fruit.
Standing between him and that woman was Tori with her legs bent and hips facing her. Her right arm was out, blocking the way to Montan while her left arm was up with the de of her dagger resting against her forearm in a defensive stance.
Axton moved between Montan and their father, then knelt beside the boy. His quick movements made Montan twitch and raise his arms up once more to cover himself.
Montan, its me. Its me - Axton, he said, trying to steady his voice. Its all right. Its all right. Youre safe. I wont let anyone hurt you. Montans eyes matched his. They flickered past his raised arms and looked at him unsurely. Axton lowered his head and pain filled his face. His voice softened. Its me, Montan...Its me...I wont hurt you.
Why did Montan look so afraid?
Rx, Alvere, Toris firm, but reassuring voice came from behind him. Your big brother is here now. Hes going to protect you.
There was recognition in Montans gray eyes. His trembling lips seemed to want to speak, but no words came out. His arms lowered just a bit.
Dobchek, send four knights to the end of the snack shop row on the Promenade. Piers was talking into hiscry. To the alley between Funnel Cakes and Frosted Fruit.
Tell them to contact Viclya Community Patrol to prepare the prison wagon at Fishmonger za to expel two trespassers from the delta, Tori said. Her eyes narrowed and she didnt falter from her position. It seems that I was toox in opening my county. Im sorry about this, Axton...Alvere.
Axton.... Cillian lifted his hand to his bloody face and touched the liquid streaming over his lips in a thin line. His eyes flickered up and he looked confused and in a daze. Axton...why did you hit me? I am your father. I was punishing him for you!
Punishing him? Axton whirled around and barely restrained himself from attacking the middle-aged man. There is no reason to punish him!
This is your investment! You had a hand in building this ce...why should that waste who hurt you be allowed here! Cillian choked out, as if he didnt understand. He shouldnt be allowed here to taint your sight!
Axtons eyes crinkled up and he shook his head. He knew his birth father wasnt right in the head, but it seemed that it was worse than he thought.
He didnt hurt me. Axtons steady voice surprised himself. It was strange how looking at this man he hated so much suddenly made him feel nothing. He didnt do anything.
Yes, he did! Because of him, your mother was always upset! She couldnt take care of her body-
You killed her. Axton cut him off and Tori tensed. He caught her looking back at him as he stared at his father as if he were looking at a stranger. It wasnt Montans fault. It was yours. You killed my mother.
He didnt know what to expect exactly. Perhaps dismissive shouting or a rambling series of excuses as hed done in the past, but Axton didnt expect Cillian to lunge at Reba.
Its your fault! Its your fault! You kept calling for me! You kept giving me charms and kept me from my family! Its you who ruined my life! I shouldve killed you before you came to my door!
Before he could reach the woman, Tori mmed the smooth hilt base of her dagger into his chest, shoving him back against the opposite wall. Piers swept in front of Tori to protect her, and Axton remained standing between his father and Montan.
Cillian bounced against the wall and groaned as a demented cackling filled the narrow alley. Axton looked back at Reba Walter. Her eyes were filled with madness and mirth as she looked at Cillian.
Go ahead and kill me! You always say that you will, but you never do! You never do! She mocked the fallen man and looked almost gleeful. She stretched her neck forward as she sneered. You wont! You cant! No matter what you say, you love me. You love me! Axton saw faint dark spots on her neck that were barely covered with pale face powder.
Death is too good for you! Cillian lunged at her once more, only to be stopped by Tori half body-mming him back and into the grips of two imperial knights who had arrived.
I will repeat. Mr. Cillian Kelly, formerly Duke Cillian Alvere, and Madam Reba Walter are permanently banned from the Cosora Delta and any Lions Gate property for disorderly conduct. This is done with the will of thended noble governing the Cosora Delta, Countess Victoria de Guevera, Tori said, carefully using terminology her brothers mustve taught her. Should they trespass again, they will be fined and then imprisoned or pressed for service.
They will also be banned from all properties rted to myself and the Alvere Duchy. They are banned from the Lunar Inns. If Axton could, he would ban them from the duchy, but Cillian and Reba were born there and as their native duchy, they could only be banned for a capital crime.
Abusing their son did not count.
Take him to the prison carriage. We willeter, Piers said.
The two knights didnt say anything. They nodded their heads and turned around, dragging Cillian who was telling Axton not to me him and that his mother would forgive him. They were the ramblings of a madman and Axton shuddered. The other two knights who arrived nked Reba and pulled her out of the alley.
She looked at her son leaning against the wall and smiled. Dont worry, Montan! Your father is confused. As soon as you graduate and can provide for us, he will wee you back. I will talk to him.
For a moment, Axton was taken aback by how casual she sounded. It was as if she were just assuring her son that shed get him permission to go out with his friends.
Shes delusional.... Toris voice didnt have a hint of sarcasm. She sounded almost stunned at the encounter.
Perhaps she always has been, Piers said in a low voice. He pulled Axton back and the squeeze on his shoulder was enough to shake him out of his stupor.
Axton looked at him and then turned around. He moved forward once more and reached out his hands, but Montan shrank back, raising his arms once more. Axton quickly restrained himself and grit his teeth. He consciously moved back to give the shaking boy some space.
Montan.... He didnt know what to say. What could he tell the boy to calm him? Montan had just seen their father try to kill his mother. From the exchange, it was clear it wasnt the first time it had happened.
Montans breath was uneven as he lowered his eyes shamefully. Im sorry.... A chill swept over Axton at his breathy, terrified apology.
Its not your fault. Tori stepped in and adjusted her bracelet. She seemed to pop out a clear purple crystal. She faced Montan and made her voice sound lighter. Mr. Alvere, can you hold this crystal for me and count to a hundred?
She held the crystal in front of him and Montan stared at it in silence. Just when Axton didnt think he was going to answer, Montans slender fingers moved over Toris hand. He flinched twice before his shaking fingers pinched the purple crystal and curled it into his palm.
One...two.... Axton almost didnt hear his voice.
He wasnt sure if Montan was simply in a daze and didnt know what to do, so he followed Toris orders, or if there was some other reason Montan did as he was told, but as he counted, he seemed to regain some of hisposure and calm down.
Tori didnt say anything and remained standing nearby, watching Montans bodynguage carefully. It was as if she were silently counting with him. When he reached a hundred, her soft, coaxing voice that Axton usually heard her use with friends or children, and sometimes even Piers, spoke.
Take a deep breath...hold...slowly exhale. Once more. Deep breath...hold...release.... Axton found himself doing what she said, as well. Tori repeated herself a few more times, never making any sudden movements and kept afortable distance away at two arms length. Good job. You are doing a good job. Nod your head if your cheek hurts.
Montans gray eyes were fixed on Tori, entranced. He nodded once.
We will get ice to put on your cheek, so it wont hurt. Tori seemed to slowly stand up straight and move her arms to draw his attention to Axton. Axton will take you to the first aid office. Do you want to hold his arm?
Montans eyes flickered over Axton and then he shook his head. Axton couldnt help but feel disappointed.
Thats okay, Tori continued. Can you follow him closely?
Montan nodded. He opened his mouth and let out a wheezed thank you. Tori nodded and stepped back, giving them room to leave.
Are you and Piersing? Axton asked. He tried to keep his voice neutral; not angry, not urgent, but not sad or hurt, either. His question wasnt directed at Montan, but he didnt want to startle him.
Well follow in a moment, Tori told him. Axton nodded and walked out of the alley. There were plenty of people walking around and as he passed, he noticed a small light blue crystal on the ground. He nced back at Tori and noticed that her bracelet was missing two crystals. One was the amethyst Montan still clutched and the other was the blue crystal that disrupted sound.
Montan, follow, Axton offered Montan what smile he could force. His pace slowed and he made a point to try to shield Montan with his body as much as possible. If you are nervous, take a deep breath. Like Tori said...deep breath...hold...release.
He thought he sounded a bit stupidpared to when Tori said it, but he repeated it over and over, just loud enough for Montan to hear as they crossed the za.
There were two first aid locations on the Promenade to assist with any minor guest injuries. They were on opposite ends of the Promenade: at the very end, which led to a smaller za where fishermen and locals who had some home-grown vegetables gathered every other morning to sell and trade called Fishmongers za, and at the Lions za, right at the entrance where guests were often dropped off the moment they arrived.
Axton purposely led Montan to Lions za, as their father and his mistress were dragged in the opposite direction. When they arrived, they were immediately taken to a smaller room and a pack of wrapped ice crystals was brought to them. Montan was given some water and Axton stood in the corner, watching him hold the ice crystals against his cheeks.
His eyes reddened as he looked at Montan. When he was sixteen, was he that small? He was an escort knight to the first prince; hed always been taller and stronger than other boys his age, even whenpared to Piers. But his younger brother was shorter and thinner. He was slumped over and either looked scared or worse, numb.
Axton dropped his head and shut his eyes tight. He was a victim of his fathers actions, but so was Montan. Next to the Duchess, it was likely that Montan suffered the most. He certainly suffered the longest. Senior Kasens words lingered in his head: alone with his lunatic, abusive father and a mother so obsessed with the man that shed turn her son into a tool to keep him.
Axtons mouth was bitter, and a heavy guilt weighed on him.
Im sorry Imte. His voice shook as he kept his eyes shut to try to keep his tears in. Im sorry...I shouldve taken you with me.
Although, they both knew that he couldnt. He was only the older brother and even if he were the rightful heir, he couldnt simply take Montan away from his parents when Montan was underaged. His father could put on shows of sanity where he was a good father, and all he and his mistress had to do was pressure Montan into pretending everything was fine in public.
And really, what son of the legal wife would take on the responsibility of his fathers mistress son?
Even if there were logical reasons why he couldnt take Montan away, Axton was angry that he didnt at least try. Perhaps even the action of trying would show that Montan wasnt alone. To show him that he was wanted.
Your Grace. Montans weak voice reached him, and he opened his wet eyes. Montans eyes were red, and he looked as if he wanted to cry, but he couldnt. Somehow, that made his expression even more pitiful. Its not your fault.
Axton bit his lips and shook his head slowly. Its not your fault either. He sniffled and took a deep breath topose himself. You are an adult now and need not have anything to do with them again. If you need anything, you muste to me. I am your family now. I shouldve always been.
Montan lowered his head and seemed to nod. Axton wasnt sure if he really understood, let alone epted hisment, but right now, he couldnt force Montan. As Senior Kasen said, this would be a long and tedious process.
There was a quiet knock at the door and Axton turned his head towards it.
Its us, Tori said from the other side. Can we open the door?
Yeah,e in. Axton stood up straight and the door opened just a bit. Tori peeked in before opening it the rest of the way. Thank you for earlier.
Tori lifted her hand and gave him a dismissive wave. This is my territory. I will protect my guests. Also, Kasey gave me a job.
The corner of Axtons mouth rose a bit. He reached to touch Toris head and pat it, only for Piers to move between them and hold out a te of funnel cake. Axton cocked his head to the side and narrowed his eyes.
Whats this?
Piers reced the one that fell. A regr with cream, strawberries, strawberry syrup, and some crushed nuts, Tori said.
Take it. Piers gave him an order and Axtons face softened. Piers bought it for his brother.
Thank you. Axton held it in both hands and slowly took a step closer to Montan with a hopeful smile on his face. You havent had anything to eat yet, have you?
Montan kept his eyes on him and slowly shook his head. Sir Dobchek went to line up for fried potato sticks.
So, that is why he wasnt with him, Piers said from the doorway.
You sent him to show Montan what to eat, not to act as his guard, Axton said without looking away from his half-brother. Montan, eat a little of this and then well go to the restaurant. You can get a more filling meal there.
He began to cut up the funnel cake with the side of a wooden fork. When a small, bite-sized piece had been separated from the funnel cake, he stabbed it and held it out for Montan to eat.
Montans face reddened. Your Grace...I can eat it on my own. Just before he lowered his embarrassed face, Axton caught the reassuring, though faint look of joy in his matching gray eyes.
No, you put the piece here and itll hook on to these pieces and.... Tori lifted her hands off and the two water hammocks were joined with a metal s shaped hook that went around two small metal pieces hammered into one of the corners of the cedar frame.
Were chained together! llyana looked pleased and pped her hands. They were waist-deep in a shallow beach area further down from the beach and deck where they raced. There was an outcropping of rocks that broke any harsh waves, making it an ideal spot to float inzily. Ilyana climbed into the water hammock; it was rather awkward, but once she was in, she leaned back and pulled up the sunshade. Her arms rested on the wood frame as she crossed her legs and let her feet rest on the frame. She leaned back and let out a content sigh. Tori....
Yes? Tori asked as she held one water hammock steady so that Henrik could climb on after his fifth attempt sent him face first into the salt water.
I love you.
I love you, too, Ilyana, she replied with a chuckle.
We love you, too, Cousin Tori! Marco and Mateo were near-by and had masterfully climbed onto the water hammocks.
I love you all, as well, Tori replied.
In front of her, Henrik finally managed to plop himself into the hammock. Water sshed up and he scowled as he tried to get himselffortable. Everyone else didnt seem to have an issue pushing one side down and sort of falling back into the hammock and rolling on, but Henrik had no luck and couldnt seem to bnce himself correctly. The first few times it was funny. Then it was just pitiful.
He looked out towards the rocky break. Are you sure this wont take me out to sea?
We will stop you before it even takes you to the break, Tori said with a roll of her eyes. The hammocks had long ropes tethering them to trees on the shore, so they could drift with peace of mind and then use the ropes to pull themselves closer to shore. Henrik had tugged to make sure they were secure multiple times. And even if your tether breaks, you can hook on to another water hammock-
Ewan! Henrik shouted and Ewan rolled to his side and casually hooked the S-hook on one of the rings on Henriks water hammock. Thank you.
When he was secured, Tori pushed him further away and waded closer to shore to see who else needed help. Kasen had carried Robert from the wheelchair, into the water, and to his water hammock to ce him inside. The cloth could be adjusted for different lengths, so the childrens hammocks didnt dip too deep. As soon as Robert was in, Marco grabbed on and hooked another S-hook to connect them.
Whos next? Tori asked.
Me! Fiona jumped up. She was in a little chick-yellow swim dress and impatiently waiting on the shore. I want to float with Auntie Tori!
Kasey, can you carry her over? Tori asked as she grabbed on to hers. She had personally carved her own initials into it, and it had a special head cushion she made that none of the others had, butined about wanting. There were also a few more crystal features she installed that werent exactly cost effective and so, only her water hammock had it.
She climbed on and once she was settled, Kasen carried Fiona over. The child was gently ced on Toris stomach. Both Fiona and Robert wore cork life vests fitted for them.
Fiona giggled as she nestled herself against her aunt. Kasen lifted the sunshade over them. Daddy, push us out further!
Kasen moved to push them, but Tori stopped him. Its fine, Ive got it, Tori said. She moved her hands over two smooth, protruding pieces of quartz seemingly embedded on the top of the wood frame. They looked like normal embellishments. Fiona, are you ready?
The child clearly didnt know what she was supposed to be ready for, but nodded with enthusiasm. Ready!
Tori ced her fingertips on the quartz on either side of her. Rippling water began toe up behind her and suddenly, their little hammock was moving on its own. Fiona gasped and shouts of unfairness filled the air.
Youre using crystals! Gideon yelled with an using wave of his arm. Why dont ours have crystals? Thats not fair, Guevara!
Its my delta. I do what I want, Tori said as she passed him and Fabian with Fiona giggling with glee on top of her. The speed wasnt too fast; if someone tried to race them with a canoe or swimming, the small water hammock would be left behind, but to the others who were trying to catch up using their hands to paddle, it was fast enough. Due to the nature of the crystal unable to ground through water, Tori was using her own energy to trigger what were basically crystal battery packs already in the cedar frame.
So far, they couldst a couple of hours of non-stop use, then theyd have to be removed to recharge or reced if one wanted to continue using the water hammock as a tiny boat.
Piers, who had drifted further away from the group and declined to be tethered to anyone, reached out and hooked his S-hook on Toris as she began to pass him. She frowned.
Its not strong enough to drag two.
Fiona frowned as well. Uncle Piers, youre too heavy.
I am stopping you.
Fiona gasped. Why? You cant have this one. This one is Aunties! She sounded both suspicious and defensive.
Piers nced at the child with a bit of amusement. What if I give you mine and I ride with your auntie.
No! Youre too big! Youre going to squish her! Fiona twisted her body and flung herself against her aunt, burying her face in Toris chest. Only I can ride with Auntie! Me and Alexander, but he doesnt like water!
Yes, yes, Tori said as one hand stroked her back reassuringly while the other removed the S-hook. Uncle Piers is too big-heavy. Heavy.
Piers chuckled. What if I give you a real, live chicken?
Piers! Tori shot him a re. You are not bartering a chicken for me.
Fiona nodded with narrowed eyes, also appearing insulted. Auntie is worth at least.... She held up her hands to show her fingers. Ten chickens!
Okay, the value of chickens in Fionas mind is very high. Ten chickens arent bad. I should be ttered. Tori tried to rationalize it.
Oh, your auntie is worth ten chickens? Kasens voice rang out. He had swum towards them and casually bobbed in the water next to them. What about Daddy?
Daddy is worth hundreds of chickens! Fiona threw her arms out and shouted without hesitation. Kasen looked very pleased, and Tori squinted.
Wow...my heart is broken. I see Im less valued. I guess you would rather swim with your dad than float around with me.... Tori pretended to wipe a tear from her eye and Fiona gasped. Her eyes widened with panic, and she flung herself against Tori once more.
I love you, Auntie! More than chickens! She clung to Toris clothes and carefully peeked up. Please let me stay here.
Tori snorted augh. Okay, lets keep going in circles. She put her hands back on the crystals and the two began to make rounds in the space.
As they circled around to the shallows, Axton hade on to shore to lure Montan. The swelling on his face from his fathers hit had subsided a bit and it wasnt as obvious anymore. Montan was rather thinpared to his knight brother, but every time he looked at Axton, there was awe.
But not in the obsessed idolizing way that Gideon had when he looked at Piers. Tori pursed her lips. At least, not yet. Montan yearned for familial warmth and Axton would definitely be an amazing brother.
Its only a matter of time.... Tori whispered to herself as they circled towards the deeper end where Piers was left alone to drink, unbothered by rowdy teenagers.
After some begging from them, Tori finally let her twin cousins use her water hammock. She set the crystals to repeat and follow the circles shed done, but if anyone got in their way, they couldnt stop. Mateo and Marco did not care and even seemed to look forward to a collision.
Kasen picked up Fiona, who partway back on thest round had fallen asleep on Tori. Ill take her back to my tent for a nap, he said as they waded out of the water. Are her chicken nuggets ready?
Wake her up in an hour and theyll be out on the deck, Tori told him. Kasen nodded.
They passed Montan and Axton, and Tori could see Montans eyes follow Kasen.
Do you want me to ask him? Axton asked his brother. Montan looked down and shook his head. Are you sure?
Hes busy, Montan said. And he has children.
Tori pretended to look for another water hammock close to the shore after her brother carried Fiona away. She listened to Montan and Axton with the memory of a red-eyed Montan still in her mind.
She heard Axton let out a heavy sigh. But if you want a charms master, Senior Kasen will be the best.
Chapter 173: This is a Sack of Rice
Chapter 173: This is a Sack of Rice
Tori stood with Kasen behind her, staring at the table with five men around it. Several of them were avoiding her gaze as her eyes narrowed. She wasnt angry. She just wanted to know what they were doing there.
I was not informed that there were visitors on the ind, she said in a low voice. Okay, so Im a little annoyed.... When I said the delta was open for guests, that did not include Anahata Ind.
Instructor Ignatius head was the lowest and he didnt let out a peep. Master Ramos shifted in his seat. These guests have been pre-approved.... Even as he said it, he sounded unsure. Tori narrowed her eyes further.
Idunn had gone to check on the farnds while they were visiting, but Sebastian had gone to the ind to visit his master. When Tori had arrived there with Kasen to see what they were doing, she was stunned to find two unexpected guests: Bishop Florakis, the Archbishop of Karap, and the Emperor Emeritus.
She did not know they wereing.
I almost didnt make it this year! Bishop Florakis said, as if to exin himself. It was unexpected that I had time and it slipped my mind to inform you ahead of time, mydy. Before I realized it, I was already on a boating here.
Tori epted this. After all, the Bishop had nned toest Spring Festival, but had been unable to due to priormitments. Her eyes drifted to the white-haired old man who looked anywhere but at her. She hadnt seen him since Gideons birthday and part of her had thought hed left to continue his wanderings.
What about-
Ah, that meal earlier tired me out! Old Jorge, Im going to sleep in your quarters! The Emperor Emeritus shot up from his seat and dramatically yawned. He didnt wait for anyone to say anything more before disappearing into Master Ramos t behind him.
Tori, Kasen said behind her. Is the Emperor Emeritus afraid of you?
...Im starting to think so.
Her brother paused for a moment. Good.
What are you two doing here? Sebastian asked as he held on to some crystals that were on the worktable. It was the main one in the center of the courtyard often used for meetings or small-scale experiments.
I wanted to talk to Benedict and Tori came with me, Kasen said. Instructor Ignatius sat up straight and tilted his head to the side.
About what?
Trifecta reblessing for my children, Kasen said. I need a godparent and as they cant be immediately blood rted, I thought Id give the honor to you.
Tori wasnt sure if Kasen phrased it well or not, but before she could decide, Instructor Ignatius face lit up, as if hed been bestowed the greatest of honors.
You want to make me a godparent to one of the children? he asked to confirm. Kasen gave him azy nod.
You will be the godfather for Robert Benedict de Guevera de Rivere.
Kasen.... Instructor Ignatius almost looked stunned and then touched. You named him after me?
Who else would I name him after? Kasen raised a brow, but didnt deny him. In Soleil, especially in Sur, children were often given names after people their parents were close to, admired, or wanted their children to be simr to.
For a child to be given a name that was part of another persons was an honor and seen as a way to keep a close connection. Toris goddaughter was named Sophia, after Toris third name.
Thank you, Kasen.
Who is Fionas godparent? Bishop Florakis asked. It seemed that hed already been briefed on Kasens children.
Idunn, Sebastian said. She has selected Noasha, goddess of creation.
Tori nodded. Noasha was connected to agriculture, too. As expected of Idunn.
What are Roberts other two gods? Instructor Ignatius asked.
Saphira, as the abbey dedicated to her took them, and Zoara, goddess of logic and reason, like myself, Kasen said as he lifted a hand towards his chest. Fifi also has Saphira and Kekokei.
Bishop Florakis squinted. The...god of animals, specifically domesticated animals? It was a strange god to have for a blessing if one wasnt from a farming family.
My daughter likes chickens. Fiona had asked if there was a goddess of chickens. There wasnt and Kekokei was the closest they could give her.
When is the blessing ceremony? Instructor Ignatius asked.
A few days before Sebastians wedding.
Instructor Ignatius inhaled sharply. Why are you only telling me this now?
Youre invited to the wedding, and I said there was a blessing when you arrive.
Not my godchilds trifecta blessing!
Then you dont want to be my sons godfather?
Of course, I want to be your sons godfather-
And didnt you tell me before that you already selected a god for their trifecta when we were still in school? Toris brows shot up at her brothers words. She didnt think that theyd already discussed this sometime in the past. Admittedly, she often saw Instructor Ignatius as a sort ofckey of her brother more than when they were friends.
Instructor Ignatius nodded. Karsar, god of fortitude.
Oh, like the Countess. Bishop Florakis chuckled and smiled. What a coincidence. I didnt know Lord Kasen and Benedict were so close as to have nned it some time ago. Its a good rtionship to have after all these years. It is truly a blessing.
Speaking of good rtionships, Master Ramos, Instructor, are there any specificws and regtions I should know about while working with crystals? Why havent you told me about them? Tori asked with a slight frown.
Master Ramos raised a brow. Simply do not kill anyone with them seems quite obvious.
Tori let out a heavy breath. I meant simr to how there arews for charms.
Ah. Sebastian sighed and gave her a shake of his head. Crystal work is a bit more specialized and there arent as many people who can dorge-scale damage working with crystals in a simr way. There hasnt been much need for too much regtion.
The nature of crystals has certain limitations. If one wanted to do harm with them, its quite possible, but it isnt soplex and widely used as charms that they would require so manyws, Instructor Ignatius added.
You dont need to worry about them, Sebastian told her. Tori wrinkled her nose.
I just think I should also take a look at thews and regtions regarding charms, Tori said as she sat on a stool to join them at the table. Kasey mentioned it when talking to Alvere. It never urred to me that there were such a fixed set of rules.
It wouldnt need to, Kasen said once more.
She sighed, tired. Kasey, I should still be aware of what I can and cant do.
You have not exined it to her properly, Master Ramos said with an annoyed shake of his head. He looked at Tori gently. My pupil, they are saying that you do not need them because what you have been taught, not only the specific processes, but your foundation of what to do and what not to do, has all been in line with thosews. If you read the written text regarding them, you will think that they are all obvious. As if having them written down was unnecessary, as ites as second nature to you to write them in a particr way.
There are, of course, small pockets of charms systems that stray and can break those set styles, but those are rare, Kasen told her. Rare enough to the point that it is a waste of resources to find them. An example is Montans mother. I believe her mother specialized in a particr school of making charms that could easily be abused. He paused and let out a low breath. It was easily abused.
It does no harm for her to review, though. My pupils mind is flexible. Reviewing the actual verbiage may be enlightening to her, Master Ramos said with a hint of pride.
In that case, Ill send her some texts to reference, Kasen replied. He looked at their brother. Robi and Fifi want to say good-bye to the abbey before we go to Presidio.
Ill arrange it. Sebastian gave him a nod. He looked over at Tori. Youve been busy here, havent you? He tapped his hand on the tabletop and Tori looked over at the small ring in the center, where her little crystal train was slowly going around in circles.
There are many things Im experimenting with that can maybe help the people of my county, she said as she sat up straight and lifted her head. Now that they are more settled, we have time for innovation.
The corner of her brothers lips curled up. Did you innovate those dirt pirs at the abbey when the roof copsed?
No, that was an act of desperation. Tori tilted her head to the side. You saw them?
When we went to pick up the children, they showed me. The workers are still taking down the copsed buildings, but are having difficulty with the pirs. Theyre verypact and difficult to move.
Tori frowned. I told them to contact me if they needed assistance.
You are the Countess of Cosora, as well as a student and merchant. Perhaps they do not want to bother you considering your workload, Bishop Florakis said with a thoughtful look.
I dont mind.
How did you move the earth andpact it into a stone-like density? Sebastian asked.
Tori furrowed her brows. I used terracrystal and then first pushed earth up, through the floor, andpressed the materials by using the energy to realign and bring together its, uh...smallerponents.
What technique did you use?
Visual, Tori said. It was her preferred method. To her knowledge, outside of the crystal table which was an anomaly in itself, energy wasnt exactly visible to the naked eye, but she could see it in her mind and when she could see it, she could manipte it using the right crystal.
Can you do it again? Sebastian asked. Id like to see it.
Tori nodded. She knew he didnt mean the grandiose example at the abbey, but something small scale. She slid off her stool and went to a patch of dirt off the path to the dock. She adjusted her bracelet and put her hand on the ground.
She regted her energy, expending as little as possible. A lump on the ground appeared and a loose dirt pir rose about a hands length up. Then, it stopped rising and the loose dirt seemed to be pulled to the center andpressed to be denser.
Hows that? Tori pointed to her little pir. It was looser than the pirs at the abbey, but still hard. Sebastian and the others circled the dirt patch and examined it. Instructor Ignatius touched the small pir.
This is justpressed dirt? he asked.
Yes, I visualize the tinyponents the loosely packed dirt is made of, then pull them closer together until the energy I see is almost squeezed out.
Did you see her crystal-powered water hammock? Kasen asked. He had remained at the table and grinned at the three men squatting on dirt. Sebastian furrowed his brows and looked over his shoulder.
What crystal-powered water hammock?
That was how four adult men fought over a water hammock.
Tori was forced to exin her little experiment to them. Instructor Ignatius had unknowingly helped, as hed discussed technicalities with her, but didnt ask what she was going to do with it. To think the crystals fed stored energy to aquamarine rods to make them push water in specific directions, allowing the water hammock to move without a paddle or being pushed.
Piers had drifted over from where he had been ignoring everyone. Can this method be used onrger vessels?
Yes, in theory, but it will need to berger and stronger to move a boat. Tori let out a tired breath. This one cant even pull two water hammocks at once. She looked at Piers, who was stillying on his water hammock and with a wine ss in his hand. Who had swum out to where he had been drifting to give him a ss of wine?
His eyes were fixed on the aquamarines on a metal rig screwed to the upside-down water hammock. Contact your OTuagh cousins and discuss.
That ship fanatic, Eili, may be interested, Sebastian said. He patted the water hammock and looked at Tori. Bring this with you when you go home for my wedding and show it to them. If this can be altered forrger vessels, it could be revolutionary.
Tori furrowed her brows. Presidio wasndlocked. Where are we going to put it? There were fountains and small pools in the Fortress, but they were all shallow. Presidio had a temperate Mediterranean climate, and they didnt havergekes. The only ce she could think of was the river outside of the city used for trade, and the water hammock was too weak to fight against the current.
There is a ce, Sebastian assured her. Trust me.
Why does everyone want to throw their children at my sons to be instructed? Tori heard her father sigh heavily through hercry as sheid across arge, regr hammock by the beach. Usually, she and the others would already be going back to Horizon now that the sun was setting, but they decided to stay for thest fireworks of the Spring Festival before leaving.
Sebby and Kasey are masters in their respective fields, Papa, Tori said to defend her brothers. It makes sense that someone would want their children to learn from them.
Her father snorted indignantly. There are better masters....
Tori rolled her eyes. She heard shuffling on thecry. Tori, are you sure that Fiona prefers yellow? her mother asked.
Yes, a pale, pastel yellow, Tori replied. Her favorite animals are chickens and the yellow reminds her of baby chicks. After yellow, she likes blue.
Why blue?
Kasens eyes.
She heard her mother let out a small, painful groan. Tori knew it didnt mean her mother was hurt, but rather, earnest to meet Robert and Fiona. Oh...I cant wait to meet my first granddaughter and grandson.
After some discussion, it was decided that Kasen would bring his two adopted children to live in Presidio, as at least there would always be someone at home. This was important, as Kasen often had to travel for his work, and Tori, though in Horizon, was boarding at Lyce and couldnt live with the children.
As a result, their parents had been nning for the childrens arrival. They prepared rooms, clothes, toys, educational materials, and for any medical needs. Her mother had just told her that she had already contacted dance instructors for Fiona, who had mentioned wanting to dance.
They talked to the children over thecry to get familiar with them and though the new grandparents were excited, the two children were still a bit nervous. Tori couldnt me them. Robert couldnt remember their birth parents, but he knew there was a fire involved. ording to the orphanage records, toddler Robert and an infant Fiona had been left on the doorstep of the abbey.
What was terrifying was that it had been winter, and no one had knocked; they had simply left the children there and vanished. A nun had happened to have been returningte from Horizon and saw Robert in thin clothes clutching a baby while curled up in the stone doorway of the abbeys main entrance.
If they had been found in the morning, they might not have survived the night. Perhaps it was good that Robert couldnt remember much about what happened before they were left at the orphanage. He had been non-verbal for a year after being found. Fiona starting to talk was what prompted Robert to start talking. He was a smart boy and the nuns tried to encourage him. Even if no one adopted the children, then they could get an apprenticeship or continue higher learning once they came of age and eventually support themselves.
Tori remembered asking if anyone had tried to adopt the children. There had been several interested parties, especially for a baby like Fiona, but the nuns were reluctant to separate the children. Robert, even as a toddler, had refused to let his sister go. Hed once flung himself against a prospective adopters legs, crying for them not to take his sister away from him.
Kasen had praised him for this, saying that it shows his character to want to keep and protect his sister, even at such a young age. Though he had pointed out the benefits, Robert had insisted that he had no regrets. If such a thing had happened and the two children were split up, then Robert said he would try to find Fiona.
Theyll be there in a few days, Tori told her mother with a chuckle. Fifi will be shy at first, but once shesfortable, you will have your hands full.
Yes, Kasen says she reminds him of you when you were little. Her mother sounded pleased with this, but Tori couldnt help but wrinkle her face.
Robi is sensitive and pragmatic for his age, Tori continued. Id say you have to be more careful with him.
Mama will hug them often, Antonia told her, as if promising. You shoulde home, soon, too. Its been some time since everyone was at home together.
Itll be busy, Tori said. I hope youre prepared.
Tori, it will be dinner soon. We should go. She turned her head towards the water. Piers was wading on to the shore, his water hammock left behind, as water sshed up to his calves. Torizily let her gaze sweep over his body and took in the golden hour light cast on him. He made no move to cover himself or reached for a towel. He simply approached her, dripping wet as he ran a hand through his hair.
Kudos to the von Schwert family for their excellent gics. She gave Piers a curt nod.Put your clothes on and well go to the restaurant.
Tori...who are you talking to? Her fathers voice sounded somewhat nervous.
Piers, Papa. Were going to eat dinner at the restaurant-
Why isnt he wearing clothes? Her fathers voice shot up and Tori sighed.
Hes wearing swimwear. He was in the water. Were at the beach, Tori replied in a dull voice.
Auntie, lets go eat! Fionas voice cut through the beach and Tori saw a little child stumbling towards her over the sand with Kasen waiting by the wooden pathway. Seeing an opportunity, Tori handed hercry to Fiona and told her it was her grandparents.
The little chatterbox flushed and hesitantly greeted them in a quiet, shy voice. Once they asked how her day was, sheunched into an excited list of everything she had done from the moment she woke. Fiona liked to sleep in Toris tent with Tori and Alexander, so her tale started with waking up with Alexander next to her.
Tori got off her hammock and tossed Piers arge towel, then dug around a cloth bag where she had put extra clothes and towels. After Piers came out of a changing booth in dry, clean clothes, he followed behind Tori and Kasen, as Fionas short legs led the way back to the Promenade. They were earlier than the others and as they took their seats on the reserved patio area, Toris friends and family trickled in.
Axton was seated at the table next to the main one with Montan next to him. Montan was looking around and shifting awkwardly in his seat. Perhaps he felt he didnt belong, though he had been in a group with Gideon and Fabian before.
Okay, Grandma, I love you, bye-bye! Fiona beamed as she held Toriscry and then shoved it under her brothers face. Robi, say bye-bye to Grandma.
Roberts face flushed. Robert? You tell your dad to call uster so you can talk to us, Tori heard her mothers voice say. I know youre having dinner right now.
Robert nodded, but as if realizing that Antonia couldnt hear him, his face reddened further. I will, Grandma.
A few more words were exchanged, and Kasen ended the call before giving thecry back to Tori. He sat on a seat next to Fionas highchair, which was next to Robert, then their cousins. Tori sat across from them with Sebastian and Idunn on one side and Piers on the other.
Right behind Tori, at another table, were her friends and she was constantly turning back to chat with them. Amid Henrik trying to exin that next year, they would open Kings Ind with restaurants and shops, as well as allow guests to stay in some of the finished buildings, Tori overheard Axtons exmation.
I cant bring him? Tori turned her head towards the other table and saw Axtons devastated look.
Sebastian raised a brow. I didnt say you couldnt bring him.
He said he didnt want to go, Kasen added. With the brothers as a united front on a matter, Tori wanted to know what they were talking about. She looked at Piers and he leaned closer.
Axton wishes to bring Montan to Presidio this summer for the wedding, but Montan wants to stay in Horizon to work, Piers told her.
That sounded fine. She didnt know why Axton was so disapproving of it.
Isnt it boring to stay in Horizon just to work at some store? Axton asked.
Tori narrowed her eyes. The some store where you begged to get a membership card?
I dont mean to say its bad, but why work when you can go to Presidio for the biggest event in Sur? Axton asked.
Because perhaps what your brother wants is to work and not travel for several days to attend arge event with people he is not familiar with, Kasen replied. You are not thinking of what your brother wants.
Axton turned to Montan with a questioning expression. Do you really want to stay and work in Duel over the summer?
Montan had finished most of his dinner and slowly nodded his head. We expect summer to be a busy season, and there is an escape roomunch towards the end of the summer that we are preparing for. He looked towards Tori, and she took a deep breath.
There are several events happening at Duel this summer and all the part time workers will be working full time for the season to counter the understaffing wed have otherwise, Tori said. He will be paid his usual rate, as well as be allotted a bed in the employee dorm area over the summer. He also gets employee meals at the cafe during this time.
Ive already gotten my approval from Mr. Somerset, the manager, and am being trained on running some games by myself. He said Im almost ready, Montan told him. Axton still looked unconvinced.
Axton, Sebastian said as he put down a ss of wine. He wants to work over the summer and is clearly excited to do so. Why do you want to stop him just so you can drag him to my wedding?
Axton looked torn. I dont want to leave him alone in the city.
I wont be alone. I will be working and there are always people at Duel, Montan said. I have also joined the Tabletop Gaming Club and they will have gatherings during the summer.
Axton frowned. You should be on guard. What if-
Why dont you assign some Alvere knights to him? Kasen asked. There are a good handful youve hired and only a few of them will being with you to the wedding as an escort. Why not assign the rest to guard Montan? It wouldnt be for the whole time, either.
Just when hes not working or in Duel, Tori said. Duel has private security and several retired knights. Hell be safe there. Let him earn money.
I can give him money. He doesnt need to work, Axton said with a frown.
But he wants to and that is what is important, Sebastian replied. Axton, you cannot be greedy with your brothers time. Working is also a good way to be more responsible and working at Duel is ideal. You know the environment is honest and safe, and you trust the owners.
If thats the case, then why dont you work at one of the Lunar Inns? Axton perked up and looked at his brother. Montans eyes crinkled up a bit and he didnt agree immediately. He looked hesitant to answer.
No offense, Axton, but I think working at Duel is a bit more fun and interesting than working at a Lunar Inn, Tori told him. He gets to meet like-minded people and y games at Duel. The food is great, and hell be protected. At Lunar Inn, hed meet tired merchants and travelers.
I like working at Duel, Your Grace, Montan said carefully. It is as the Countess says. My manager and the staff are very good to me, and I find the work enjoyable.
You cant stay indoors at Duel the entire summer, Axton said in a deadpan voice.
I wont. The club will have social gatherings outside of ying games. President Tiff has sent out a schedule already, Montan said earnestly. There are meals together in the city, pics, and excursions outside the city, including a weekend retreat here.
Axton. Kasen gave him a stern look. This is important to your brother.
Axton took a deep breath and furrowed his brows. All right, but you must be apanied by knights when you go out, Axton told him. Montan nodded.
You must pay more attention to the wants and needs of your brother. This is important, Piers said, as if he were some sort of all-knowing master of sibling rtionships.
Piers, when we go to Presidio, are you going to take a carriage with us? If so, can I share yours? Gideon asked from the other table.
No, Im going with Tori. She is being picked up by Sur Bronce and a ship is faster.
It seemed that knowing what ones sibling wanted and needed wasnt the same as agreeing to their wishes. Tori rolled her eyes and Gideon slumped a bit.
I thought everyone was going to take Sur Bronce, Idunn said as she lowered her ss. It is a massive ship. It can easily carry everyone to Tres Arcos.
We should discuss thister, Sebastian replied. I am sure the Emperor and Empress have concerns to be addressed regarding travel arrangements to the wedding.
Tori continued to eat. Considering that her godfather had been sent to investigate some possible trouble on sea going traffic, perhaps having both princes travel by sea on the same boat wasnt a good idea as far as heirs to an empire went. It was customary for at least one of the princes or the Empress to go, if only to represent both the imperial family and the von Schwerts.
By the way, can no one else on your von Schwert sidee? Extended family? Tori asked as she leaned towards Piers.
It should be my uncle, but he is unable toe due to his position on an active defense front. If it were not such a family rted event, he could send his second inmand to represent him.
Captain Roth cante right now anyway. Shes in a delicate situation. Axton heard them and spoke up.
Oh, thats right...Seb, we need to send a gift soon, Idunn said as she lifted her head. Sebastian nodded.
Mama is already preparing one from the family.
Is Captain Roth rted to the von Schwerts? Tori asked as she leaned back to Piers and kept her voice quiet. She didnt recall hearing that name before or knew of a branch with such a surname.
She married the Marquis General a month or so ago, while at the Amber Fortress, Piers told her. It is a marriage of convenience and due to her situation right now, she is staying in Buchenberg for her safety.
Tori narrowed her eyes and slowly put together the clues. Delicate situation...marriage of convenience...currently in the von Schwert ancestral castle for her safety. Her eyes went wide, and she automatically grabbed Piers'' forearm on the table. She lowered her voice. Shes pregnant? Holy crap, she got to sleep with the Marquis General.
The corner of Piers lips curled up a bit and nodded. An heir is needed; else they must go back through the family line. Since Axton is now the rightful Duke Alvere, Uncle has allowed himself to try for an heir of his own.
And he asked Captain Roth?
They are old friends, and she is trusted as his right hand.
Does she want to have his baby?
Piers head tilted a bit and he almost looked confused. Are you not the one who believes that my uncle would be much sought after?
Him being sought after isnt the same as her wanting to carry someones child, Tori said firmly. Piers kept his eyes lowered.
Uncle would not have forced her, and they have made an arrangement. The men of my family are not terrible. He seemed a bit disappointed that shed think so and she sighed.
No, they are not. Tori rubbed his forearm to try to cate him. I can tell. I know you.
Why are you whispering? Fiona asked from across the table. Her head tilted to the side, and she looked at Toris hand on his arm. Oh, Uncle Piers ate too much.
Tori furrowed her brows and pretended she didnt see her brothers heated looks fixed on them. Why do you think he ate too much? She chuckled a bit. Sometimes, she didnt know where Fionas mind went.
Robi also grabs my hand to stop me when Im eating too much, Fiona said with a voiceced with pity. She lifted her small hands and patted her rounded stomach. But I cant help it. The food is too yummy. She said it like aint and behind Tori, she heard a small thud behind her and Ilyanas small cry that Fiona was too cute.
I ate too much, Piers said, agreeing with the child. Will Fiona help Uncle Piers eat his dessert?
Her eyes lit up, but before she could reply, her brother gave her some side eye. Arent you full?
I am trying to help Uncle Piers, Fiona said, matter of fact. This is a sack of rice.
Sacrifice, Kasen told her.
Sacrifice.
Tori shook her head and removed her hand from Piers arm. As dessert was brought and Piers slid his small te across the table to the excited child, Tori turned around her seat to look out towards the water. The fireworks were always scheduled around dessert when she was having a party orrge meal. Two noise muffling rings went around the restaurant, while the patio had one ring to muffle the explosions.
It was enough for most people, but she reached into her pocket and took out small crystal ear buds in a box.
Piers. She tugged on his shirt sleeve and held out the small, velvet lined box with the crystals. Tap the left to soften the noise and the right to let it in. Each tap is about half a ring worth of noise obstruction.
He nodded and picked them up. New?
She nodded. That way you can go wherever you want if it is noisy. They no longer had to be trapped on a bench. She watched him put them on and helped him test it out just as the first explosion echoed through the Promenade.
It was thest night of the Spring Festival, and this would be thest fireworks disy of the festival. This year, it would also be thest before the Fall Harvest, as the usual birthdays that happened towards the end of the Lyce school year would be postponed.
Instead, Tori thought they could just use the trip to Presidio to celebrate their birthdays, for which everyone was excited. Each person got to pick an activity to do while there.
Tori watched Piers'' face. Satisfied that the crystal ear buds were working well, she rose to finalize the payment of the meal while everyone was distracted. The night before, Sebastian got to it before her, and sheined.
Mydy, there is a messenger for you here from Horizon, the restaurant manager intercepted her as she got to the lobby of the restaurant. Tori furrowed her brows. She didnt expect anything in Viclya and mostmunication could be done through acry.
Still, she nodded and walked to the waiting area of the restaurant, where a young man in dusty outfit and a heavy leather satchel was standing, transfixed by the fireworks. She waited a moment to let him enjoy the sight. He still had riding gloves on and a light cloak, so he likely just arrived.
As the fireworks died down, Tori approached him.
I was told I have a message?
Countess Guevera. The young man whirled around and bowed his head. I am Oswald Fraser, a messenger of the Guthry family. I have a personal letter here for you from Madam Guthry.
Mail like this was usually an urgent package or invitation. Tori nodded. I will ept it. The messenger bowed his head once more and turned to his side to fish out a rather thick envelope and handed it to Tori.
Madam asks that I wait for your response with urgency.
It was an inconvenient time to read the letter and answer, but Madam Guthry wouldnt say it was urgent if it wasnt. Mr. Fraser, pleasee in and have a meal. Take some time to rest. I will reply once I review the letters in a moment.
Thank you, mydy. The messenger bowed yet again and Tori stepped aside to call over the manager to seat him. She remained standing in the waiting area and broke the wax seal of the envelope.
As her eyes went over the contents, the curious look on her face dropped and her lips pulled into a frown.
Tori? Ilyana reached her and she jerked her head up. Is everything all right?
Tori swallowed and nodded her head. I...I got a letter from Madam Guthry...I need to reply to her.
Ilyana furrowed her brows. Does she need something?
Tori held back from exining. It seems like it. Ill be back in a moment. If anyone asks, I need to get something from my tent. Without waiting for Ilyanas answer, Tori quickly walked out of the restaurant with some unease.
Shed only read the first page of the letter and Tori didnt think she needed to read any more of the former Prime Ministers wifes desperate message begging her for any help she could give, as Dimitri Guthry was apparently dying.
Chapter 174: Dig His Own Grave and Then Backflip Into It
Chapter 174: Dig His Own Grave and Then Backflip Into It
The Guthrys brought Dimitri back from their vige.
In some cases, being out in the countryside, without the pressure and stress of a bustling, chaotic city, could help a person rx and recover without too much external stimtion. However, the countryside didnt always have the medical specialists and technology to meet the particr needs of someone sick or injured.
That seemed to be the case with Dimitri. He wasnt exactly thriving in the vige.
The letter from Madam Guthry was sent from Horizon and was a mothers desperate cry for help. After Dimitri had his breakdown, he was taken back to his familys vige about a days travel west of Horizon not only to recover, but to distance himself from the problems with his project, Lyce, and Alessa. From what Tori heard, his mother had gone with him, as his father was finishing his term.
As expected, his father was not reelected by his peers to serve another term. While Mr. Guthry was still acting as a representative of their area, it was no longer necessary for him to live in Horizon year-round. The Prime Ministers mansion was vacated for the next Prime Minister. Mr. Guthry had returned to his vige and only came to Horizon forrge Chamber meetings.
In those meetings, Tori was polite to him, but she never asked about Dimitri. Shed overheard some other chamber members ask about him and Mr. Guthry had been avoidant. ording to Madam Guthrys letter, her husband had been furious with their son and seemed ashamed.
Their marriage had be strained, as well. Madam Guthry wanted her husband to pay more attention to their son after Dimitris breakdown, but Mr. Guthry found little to be sympathetic for. He didnt say Dimitri deserved it, but he didnt excuse Dimitri either. This resulted in some resentment on both ends.
Tori didnt think that needed to be shared. In Soleil, she was a sixteen-year-old noblewoman, not a couples therapist, though she had her fair share of listening to rtionship gripes in her original world. She understood Madam Guthrys frustration and resentment with her husband, but she also understood Mr. Guthrys frustration and resentment with their son.
After all, Dimitri was the card that folded and sent the entire house down because he was negligent and did, and said, something stupid. Not only did he tarnish his father''s reputation, but his familys legacy, and sabotaged his own future.
Despite all the backstory in the letter, the main point was that Madam Guthry wanted to know if there was anything with crystals that she could use to help Dimitri, as he wasnt eating or sleeping well, he was highly irritable, and didnt seem to have any regard for his own life at the moment. He had lost a lot of weight, with Madam Guthrys letter calling him skin and bones.
Dimitri could barely walk and remained in bed. He refused to eat, and his mother had to beg him. He simplyid in bed and stared at the ceiling or out the window. He seemed to have given up, though just a few weeks earlier, he had been much more vtile. Tori theorized it was due to being taken away from Alessa and her influencing charm for so long.
Was there a detoxification process? Was Alessas charm strong enough to make the withdrawal symptoms so vtile?
I had wondered about how he was doing considering the effect of the charms, so I guess this is my answer.... Tori took a deep breath and exhaled as her carriage bounced along. She couldnt believe this was how she was spending her day. Just a week earlier, shed beenzing on a water hammock with her friends.
Now, she was taking a carriage to a rented residence to see one of her enemies.
Dimitri was one of the favorites in the game if she remembered correctly. He was somewhat influential, especially in Lyce, both as the number one ranked student and as the Prime Ministers son.
He had fallen fast enough in his rankings thanks to Ilyanas hard work and determination to crush her enemies. That had been a big blow to his confidence and his social strength at the school. Because of him, his father was questioned, his family was investigated, and there was no longer a Prime Minister Guthry. That was a blow to his background.
Yes, Tori had hoped to chip away at him from the beginning, but who knew hed dig his own grave and then backflip into it? The more they had found out about his failing project and his weak attempts to rectify it, the more they had wondered if Dimitri was an idiot. It wasnt just her and her circle of friends; their entire ss had watched Dimitri go from this ideal student on a pedestal to someone they would shake their heads at when brought up in conversation.
His demise was also tied with Alessa, yet Tori noticed Alessa didnt face much criticism for herck of oversight. She was painted as a victim, which was true, but it wasnt as if she waspletely innocent of the ceiling copse at the abbey.
Some sort of protagonist halo? Maybe simply good PR? Gideon and Fabian hadnt involved themselves much in it. Tori didnt know if it was because they witnessed the copse or had been present in the throne room when Ilyana punched Dimitri in the face, but whatever the reason, they didnt coddle and protect Alessa like they would have in the past.
At most, they were casual friends with her and helped in mundane ways, such as asking for an oven for her club. Gideon didnt pay for anything. He didnt buy her things. Even his words of support werent as fervent as before. It was almost performative.
Fabian was the closest of the love interests in Lyce to Alessa recently, but considering that Dimitri had been suspended and Montan was in a transitional state escaping from his abusive home and trying to build a rtionship with his estranged half-brother, thus having no time for her, being close to Alessa didnt say much.
Tori didnt think theyd everpletely cut ties with Alessa. They still wanted to support her and help her; they just werent as obsessed with doing so. Tori could only hope that was enough to prevent her own future and death.
She looked out the window. They were in the fifth district, which still had plenty of aristocrats, but it wasnt the same as living in the first district in the Prime Ministers mansion. Tori had given the address to Mr. Novak when he picked her up at Lyces gates that morning. The ride wasnt far at all, but she found she had a hard time imagining the former Prime Minister family living anywhere but at the mansion.
The carriage slowed to a stop in front of a townhouse with four stories and a peaked, ck-tiled roof. The number on the gate was the house number Tori had been given. It was beautiful with ck iron gate work and an almost Gilded Era style.
I swear this game is just pulling styles from everywhere....
It was an elegant home, but much smaller than the mansion. Itcked a proper front yard, but right across the street was the districts main park, making such a yard or back garden unnecessary.
The location was still affluent. In fact, the Martin Estate was on the other side of the park. Shed gone with the others a few times when Albert invited them over.
Her carriage door was opened, and Tori stepped out. There was no one waiting to take their carriage or lead them to a ce to park, as there had been before.
Mydy, I will park across the street. Please call when you are ready to leave, and I will bring the carriage around, Mr. Novak told her.
Tori nodded. Perfect. Thank you, Mr. Novak. The two Piers-assigned knights helped take down a box shed packed from the back luggage rack of her carriage and followed up steps behind her carrying it.
Tori lifted her hand and knocked on the door, half expecting for a sickly woman to answer. She had already notified Madam Guthry that shed pay a visit today. The door opened and a gray-haired maid answered politely. Her eyes were downturned, and she carried an air of sadness around her.
The feeling permeated the house as Tori stepped into the foyer and looked around.
Countess Tori. A womans voice caught her attention and she found Madam Guthry waiting for her at a doorway to another room. She bowed her head. Thank you foring.
She was thinner and appeared older than Tori remembered her. The perkiness in her voice was also absent.
Madam Guthry, how are you doing? Tori walked across the foyer and held out her hands. Madam Guthry grabbed them as soon as she could and squeezed them hard. She gritted her teeth and seemed to hold back.
I am well.
No, youre obviously not.
Please, have a seat in the parlor. Madam Guthry gave her a little tug and Tori followed. She looked over her shoulder.
Please bring the box here and then wait for me outside, she told the two knights. Madam Guthry seemed to notice them for the first time.
Guards?
Ive apparently done a lot of eye-catching things recently, and my family is worried for my safety, Tori said with a wry smile. The two knights were in in clothes and appeared just like any other civilian.
Madam Guthry nodded and led Tori to a plush, tan sofa.
Lucille, please bring us some coffee and pastries, Madam Guthry said as she took a seat. The gray-haired maid nodded and stepped back to let the two knights out before seeing them out the door and going to the kitchen.
When they were alone in the room, Madam Guthry, who hadnt let go of one of Toris hands, choked back a cry.
You have been through much since thest time we met, Tori said in a soft voice. Madam Guthrys eyes shut tight, and she nodded.
What did I do wrong? I tried to raise him to be a conscientious young man and to always be cautious with his actions because he would be scrutinized if he made a mistake, yet.... She trailed off and shook her head, her gaze looking out into the empty space ahead of her.
No parent can guarantee that their child will be what they want them to be. You can only try and hope for the best, Tori told her. In her original world, her parents wanted her to be a doctor and that didnt happen. Your letter....
Yes, I apologize for the sudden contact. I know that after everything that has happened sincest summer, I have not reached out to you. And then my son wronged you....
Its not the first time. That has little, if anything, to do with you, Madam. It is between myself and your son.
Regardless, you must be confused as to why I sent you a letter without warning. Madam Guthry let out a small bitterugh. I almost expected you not to answer, let alone pay a visit.
Tori shook her head, dismissing the thought. Even I have limits with my rudeness. She squinted. Why didnt you call me?
A few months ago, Dimitri had violent rage and threw mycry. I lost my contacts.
That was a weak point in thecry system. Thecry themselves were built to be sturdy, but they were still just crystal and whatever other material encased it. Crystals broke and there was no way around that fact.
I see. I was surprised to receive it from you. I read the letter thoroughly and Im sorry that youve been going through this. It is not your fault or Mr. Guthrys. You must understand that there were consequences to your sons actions. Or in this case, inaction.
Madam Guthry nodded and lowered her head. I know he brought this on, but as his mother, how can I stand to see him wasting away? When he was in a rage, at least he was on his feet, but now it seems as if hes given up.
Tori had thought about telling Madam Guthry about Alessas charm and its possible withdrawal when pulled away from it, but decided against it. If she told Madam Guthry and all the me was put on Montan, who gave Alessa the charm not realizing how problematic it could be, then Montan would be drawn into a very troublesome situation.
Montan was ignorant of what harm his charm could do outside of the user. Tori had gotten the text onws pertaining to charms from Kasen and from what she looked up, Montans negligence would be punished depending on the severity. From what she estimated, hed be fined and maybe have to do some public service work for two weeks to a month.
However, Dimitri, the son of a high-profile man, was the victim of the charm. It could be argued that Montans charm influenced the Guthry familys fall from grace. If that were the case, Mr. Guthry could push for a heavier sentence.
Of course, Axton would not sit still if his brother were in trouble, even if Montan epted his punishment. Axtons godmother was the Empress and no matter how neutral the parties should and tried to be, there would be some bias whether they liked it or not.
In the end, Tori decided to go with the lets not make this any moreplicated than it needs to be route.
When did he start to be like this? Tori asked.
A month and a half ago. He began to eat less and less. Sometimes, hed refuse meals. His refusal to eat has be more of an urrence. When he had the breakdown, I thought it was terrifying. His screaming, his iling arms, him grabbing his head and shouting that his mind was ripping apart...the loudness hurt, but the silence hurt more.
Tori pursed her lips. She often saw Dimitri rubbing his head. Perhaps that was the after effect of the charm? Does his head still hurt? And has he given a reason?
Madam Guthry took a deep breath and shook her head. He no longerins about headaches. He hasnt said anything about why hes like this, but its quite clear: his project, the suspension, the family....
Tori narrowed her eyes a bit, but didnt respond to that. The maid returned with a small tray of coffee and pastries. She ced them on the low table in front of them, but no one reached for a snack.
Tori took a deep breath. Madam Guthry, you asked for my help in your letter. There is little I can do. Im a sixteen-year-old student and whilepetent with crystals, Im not considered a master. Im afraid the knowledge I have wont suffice.
Madam Guthrys eyes reddened. Since the investigations started, many of our acquaintances and connections have distanced themselves. We didnt ask for any financial assistance or for others to speak up for us, but we hoped for some trust. Now, were like pariahs. It didnt help that Dimitri had fits of rage and terrified those who came to visit. Our rtives are hesitant to see us...no one visited us in thest few months in our hometown! And his father...his father keeps working and doesnt pay attention to him. I know he mes Dimitri, but Charles is still his father!
All right, all right.... Tori pulled her hand back and then reached forward to embrace the sobbing mother. We dont know what Mr. Guthry is thinking in this unforeseen situation. Everyone is upset and uncertain of what lies ahead. That makes people more anxious and irritable. People panic more and lose their rationality.
She patted Madam Guthrys shoulder as she sat beside her. After a few moments, the older woman collected herself and took a deep breath. She exhaled slowly and looked back at Tori.
Countess, I reached out to you not knowing if youd respond. I only hope that you could perhaps talk to my son.
Tori tried not to cringe. Madam...your son hates me. They told me he tried to put the me for the abbey ceiling copse on me.
Im sorry-
Its not your fault. Im only saying that there is no precedence for your son wanting to talk to me. Why would he listen to what I have to say?
The Countess transformed a vacant marsnd with refugees into a thriving town in a few years, Madam Guthry said with a hint of awe. I have been around politics most of my life, mydy. I know what kind of opposition you would be up against. You would not be able to do so much if you didnt have the ability.
I also have a name and money behind me, Tori replied. She didnt want unreasonable expectations ced on her because she got lucky and waspetent. Even with those, I cant always do what I want, and everything is finite. Right now, Im trying to earn money.
All I ask is that you try to talk to him, Madam Guthry said, gripping Toris hand once more. He wont speak to myself or anyone....I dont know what else to do.
Part of Tori thought it was ridiculous that Madam Guthry would reach out to her of all people for help, but if nothing else was working, she supposed the mother was desperate. After all, Dimitri was her only child.
Tori let out a low breath and gave her a nod. All right. Ivee this far. I can at least greet him. For the first time sincest summer, Tori saw a glint of joy in the womans eyes. Tori rose to her feet and Madam Guthry eagerly led her to the stairs and up to the second floor.
Madam Guthry knocked on the first wooden door on the right and waited for a response. Tori craned her neck, but didnt hear anything. Madam Guthry knocked once more, and this time spoke.
Dimitri, you have a visitor. She grasped the door handle and gave it a slight push.
The wooden door creaked open, and Tori could smell a musty scent. She tried not to make a face as Madam Guthry walked into the dim room. The curtains were closed over the windows, except for the one closest to the simple bed pushed into the corner.
Dimitri was in what looked like a white night shirt, sitting up against some pillows and the headboard as he slowly turned his head towards Tori. She knew it was a serious situation, but couldnt help but think he looked like a patient in a World War One hospital, wondering how his life turned out that way.
Then again, maybe that was what he was thinking.
Tori took a deep breath and readied herself for any extreme response from him. She stepped into the room.
Guthry.
His dull green eyes settled on her for just a moment before he turned his head back towards the window. Tori looked back at Madam Guthry and gave her a small nod. The other woman was hesitant, but stepped back into the hall, only closing the door part way.
Toris eyes scanned the room. A chair was in one corner and on the simple wooden nightstand was a jug of water and a ss. Without a word, she made her way towards it and moved the water and ss to an empty desk out of arms reach. The most Dimitri could throw at her was a pillow, though from the look of him, it wouldnt have much force.
In addition, she always felt she could kick his ass under normal circumstances, so she wasnt afraid of him. If he came at her with all his strength, she wouldnt be gentle.
Still, she carried the chair towards his bed, but kept out of hitting range.
Are you happy to see me like this? His hoarse voice reached her ears as she took a seat. She looked up, a bit surprised that he said something, though it sounded as if he were picking a fight. That was not nearly the depressed reaction she thought shed get.
Now that she thought about it, of the love interests, Dimitri was always the one who came to her and argued the most. He was the most vocal supporter of Alessa, even whenpared with Gideon and Adrien.
Was Dimitri prone to arguing with her even when he was like this?
Why do you people always assume that Im happy to see you suffering? Tori asked with a frown. If he wanted to argue, they would argue. Just because I am doesnt mean itll make you better or worse, so why be concerned with it?
Dimitris thin, hollow eyes narrowed, and he looked back at her. Why are you here, Guevara? There was some irritation in his voice.
Your mother asked me toe take a look at you, Tori said in a helpless voice. I dont know why she came to me, but Im guessing its because youre in a dire situation and she didnt know where else to go. I heard you wont eat, and youve beenshing out at people.
I dont feel like eating. He began to turn away again.
Even if you dont feel like it, you should eat. If you dont eat, you die, Tori said as she leaned back against the chair and thought for a moment. Is this about Baroness Hart?
A spark shed through his face, but it quickly disappeared. He frowned more and red at her. This isnt her fault.
Oh...defensive until the end, eh? Okay, then whos fault is it? Is it mine? Tori asked, raising a brow. If its mine, exin to me how. Where is your proof?
Dimitri scowled. You me me.
Yes, I do, Tori said. You werent careful, and people almost died. I thought you knew about the problems at your craftsmen school.
I knew and tried to fix it.
You didnt do a good job.
Guevera, are you here just to aggravate me? he clenched his hands over his bed sheets and turned to look at her with a scathing re. His face had some color from his fury and the corner of her lip curled up.
I miss our little arguments, Guthry, she said in a light voice. I kind of miss beating you at them.
He scoffed. You dont beat me.
Just because you dont ept it doesnt mean its not true. Im more rational. You just spout the same nonsense over again. She chuckled to herself. I hope you learn to organize your arguments better when you go back.
Dimitri froze for a moment. You think Ill go back?
Tori nodded. Why wouldnt you? Youre more than halfway through finishing Lyce. It would be a waste to drop out at this point. Suspension is only a temporary hold and from what happened, you needed the break.
His eyes crinkled up and he looked at her as if she were insane. What do you mean I needed the break? Do you think I cant control myself?
It was as if he was ready to fight her at every corner.
Tori stared at him for a moment. My dude, you are wearing a several day old, ripe night shirt on a bed you wont get out of, refusing to eat or talk to your mom, who loves you more than anyone else. Clearly, you are unable to handle the consequences of your actions in a healthy manner. Its not about control, necessarily. You were overwhelmed. Maybe you can control the direction of a stream, but you cant fight an ocean. Thats what I think happened. It was wave after wave of issues, slowly eroding the shore, weakening it, and then when the big wave came, it couldn''t stand against it. It happens. And while I know there were ways to have managed the situation better and prevent the ceiling copse, I also know that at the time, perhaps you did not have the capacity to handle it in those ways. You are still responsible, but I must consider the context.
Dimitris eyes began to redden. I didnt want it to happen.
I know.
I didnt know that the construction materials would be cheated. I didnt-
You have a lot of you didnts, Guthry. Tori cut him off and narrowed her eyes. Inaction nearly led to a tragedy. Will you continue inaction? Will you do anything?
Dimitri scoffed and shook his head. What can I do? Ive been suspended. I cant go to school - Im aughingstock. I cant work on my project. They wont allow me to. I cant make it up to the abbey or the children or Alessa. I cant do anything.
You can eat. Tori leaned forward a bit and wore a tiny smile. Eat a little more. If youre wondering what that will do, it will keep you alive. She saw him opening his mouth and she continued. Keeping you alive will put your mother at ease. If your mother is at ease, your father is at ease. If your father is at ease, he can work properly. He can think straight. He can give you guidance.
Dimitri sneered. My father doesnt want to look at me. Hes not going to give me guidance.
Tori took a deep breath. There was such a possibility, she couldnt deny him. At the same time, she remembered Madam Guthrys pale, sunken face and the fear and sadness that filled the house. She didnt like Dimitri, but she couldnt bring herself to leave his family like this. She sighed and rubbed her forehead. Sack of rice....
What?
Im looking at you, Tori said as she lifted her head and met his eyes with some defiance. I will give you guidance. He seemed to want tough, but she cut him off once more. Many people have money. Many people have a name. But how many of them can build a town in two years with refugees in a marshy wastnd?
She didnt want to have to use Madam Guthrys words, but if she could just get Dimitri to eat, to do one thing, then she could press him to do more.
Youre a very arrogant woman, do you know that, Guevera?
She held out her hands. You shouldve known that from the start, Guthry. She sighed. Im not asking you for much. Just eat. If not for yourself, for your mother. If youre alive, you can do better.
Dimitri narrowed his eyes and looked down at his hands on hisp. I dont understand why you want to help me after what Ive done and what Ive said. Im sure Agafonova told you. What is your ulterior motive? He looked at her with suspicion.
Helping your mother, Tori replied in a droll voice. Believe it or not. She rose from her seat and walked to the door. She pulled it open and saw Madam Guthry standing there nervously. Madam, please call for the maid to bring up the small heated food box in the case I had carried in.
Madam Guthry didnt ask any questions. She nodded and rushed downstairs. Tori lingered by the door and looked back at Dimitri. He looked confused. You brought me food?
It''s porridge. If you havent eaten well for a while, its best for you to start with something like this so you dont upset your stomach, Tori said. Its a small bowl. If you eat it all, Ill leave you alone.
Madam Guthry came back leading their maid, who held a wooden tray and a small hand-sized bowl with some light brown porridge. Tori thanked her and carried it into the room. The maid rushed in behind her and earnestly ced the tray over Dimitrisp.
Please enjoy, young master. The maids eyes looked at him fondly; she mustve been with the family for some time and watched Dimitri grow up.
Dimitri looked down at the food as the maid left the room. Madam Guthry stood with Tori and waited for Dimitri to pick up the spoon.
He simply stared at the small bowl.
What did you put in it?
Tori blinked. She gave him a quizzical look. Do you think I need to put something in it to make you worse than you are now?
She saw him clench his jaw. Im not eating it.
Dimitri! The Countess-
Tori lifted her hand to silence his mother behind her. Madam Guthry, can I have a moment alone with him?
Madam Guthry didnt think anything of it and immediately bowed her head and scurried outside. The door closed behind her, and Tori kept her eyes on Dimitri. Perhaps it was her look that made him sink back against the pillows he was leaning on.
What are you going to do to me? he asked.
Tori said nothing as she moved her seat closer to the side of his bed. You know, if youve really given up, you wouldnt put up a fight if you really think Im poisoning you, she said in a quiet voice. Guthry...sometimes it is easier to tell your problems to a stranger so that no matter what their reaction is, you dont give them enough emotional weight to be hurt by their reaction. While Im not a stranger, I am someone who has a very, very, very low opinion of you. In addition, you already hate me. Whatever you tell me and whatever my reaction will be wont hurt you. So...if you do want to talk, I will listen.
He turned his head away. I have nothing to tell you.
Then, Ill leave after you eat the bowl. Its not big. Perhaps not even a dozen spoonfuls, Tori said, ncing at the small bowl on a tray over hisp. If you do one thing today, please eat.
Stop telling me what to do, Guevera.
What can I do to get you to eat?
Leave.
Eat first. They were at a stalemate. Tori watched him carefully. If he tried to flip the tray, shed have to avoid the porridge. Dimitri gritted his teeth and red at her. Do you not like chicken? My niece loves it. I made this for her before. I know she was only trying to tter me, but she said that it was the best food shed ever eaten.
Dimitri snorted. She hasnt seen the world.
Well, she and her brother were brought up in the abbeys orphanage. The hardness on Dimitris face faltered. His eyes flickered towards her.
Theyre orphans? He narrowed his eyes. But arent your brothers alive?
My second brother, Kasey, adopted Fiona and her older brother from the abbey, Tori said casually. He came with me when I went to re-do the blessing dance and they found each other.
Were they...were they hurt when the ceiling fell? Dimitri asked in a hesitant voice.
Tori inhaled deeply and was quiet for a moment. Fiona had a few scratches, but was fine. We met Robert not at the orphanage, but at the hospital. He lost everything below his left knee.
Dimitris face paled. Hes that boy? he asked, his voice breathy. The child who lost his leg?
Tori nodded. Robert Benedict de Guevera de Rivere. His second name is after Instructor Ignatius. I dont know if you remember him, he quit this year to work in my delta, but he and my brother are good friends, Tori told him. Robi and Fifi left with my brothers for Presidio at the beginning of the week.
Is he all right to travel? What about his leg? Dimitri asked. Some time had passed since the ceiling copsed, but time didnt seem to connect in Dimitris head.
Hes all right to travel. His wound has healed well. Theyre riding in a carriage and doctors and medical craftsmen are waiting for him in Presidio to fit him for a prosthetic. She paused and studied Dimitris expression. Id say hes doing better than you are right now. He lost a leg, but got a doting father...an amazing aunt. Last weekend, we were in Viclya, and he and his cousins were gorging on festival snacks while ying in the water.
Dimitris eyes were red once more. Then...hes fine?
Hes doing as well as he can in his situation and every day he is trying hard, Tori said. Our family loves him very much in the short time weve had them. When I asked if he feels ufortable talking about the ceiling copse, he said no. He was scared and worried about his sister, but at least they got a dad. His words. Not mine.
Dimitri seemed to nod his head, dumb. Good...thats good....And...your brother likes him?
Kasey loves him. He even brags about him to Axton and the others, Tori said with a lightugh. He says that Robi is smart and talented like him. Robi is sensitive to charms, like him. Robi is a fast learner and patient with his sister. The gods brought him two children that were meant to be Gueveras; he felt it in his bones.
This brother was the one at Marquess OTuaghs wedding? The one who looked like you?
Yes, Kasen de Guevera.
He sounds like a good father. My father also.... Dimitri trailed off and looked down at the porridge. Guevera...I dont know whats wrong with me.
Whatever it is, its temporary. He had a breakdown, then withdrawal from the charms that likely aggravated his nerves, it made him erratic and now he felt helpless from what she observed. She was by no means a professional, but what he was going through wasnt something the medical professionals of Soleil could help with.
All the ones the Guthrys had gone to said he was going crazy.
How are you sure?
Gut feeling. Tori shrugged. She met his gaze firmly. This will pass, but how quickly it passes will also depend on you. First, you should eat and rest. Stay away from what is causing your problems, which is what youve been forced to do. Eating will keep up your energy. You wont feel as tired or weak.
I see...and then?
Then, move around. Take walks. Walks help clear your mind and improve your physical health. Then, we can talk more.
His eyes stayed on hers. You want to talk more?
How can I guide you if I dont talk to you? Tori asked. Talking to people is good. And this process may take time. Some days, youll feel as if youre not yourself and can do nothing. Other days, youll feel almost like your old self. Thats normal. Thetter will one day ovee the former. I believe you can do it.
He seemed hesitant to believe her. You believe I will get better?
Guthry, I didnt think youd get this bad. I dont just believe you will get better; I think its a matter of time until you do. Im just trying to speed up the process for your mother, she said. You made mistakes, but I dont think youre the type of person who will do nothing to rectify them. At least not when Alessa is directly involved. I fully expect you to learn from what happened and to do better because no matter how much I personally dislike you, I think you are responsible and willing to try to make up for your mistakes. You will never be able to give Robi back his leg, but you can make it, so such a thing never happens because of your ignorance again.
Dimitri looked down at the cooling bowl of porridge. His pale, thin hand rose and picked up the metal spoon. Tori didnt say a word as he brought a spoonful of porridge to his lips. As he put the spoon in his mouth, his eyes closed. She didnt know what he was thinking.
Without a word, he continued eating. The room was silent except for the light sounds of a metal spoon against a ceramic bowl every so often. Finally, thest of the porridge was eaten and Dimitri put the spoon on the tray. His eyes were still fixed on the bowl.
I dont understand you, Guevera.
Tori exhaled slowly and looked at the bowl, as well, wondering what shed gotten herself into. Sometimes, I dont understand myself, either, Guthry. She shook her head.
Your friends...will they be upset that youre willing to help me?
Tori raised her eyes and met his. Upset? When Ilyana finds out, shes going to punch you again.
Chapter 175: A Long and Storied Life
Chapter 175: A Long and Storied Life
How could you do this? Ilyanas face was red, and her lower lip trembled with indignation. After what he did and said about you?
Do you have time to do this? Our final exams areing and youre short of time as is, Henrik said with a frown as he sat on a plush chair. Ilyana paced in front of the hearth at Cafe Fortuna, unable to calm down after Tori told them that she would be visiting Dimitri every other day.
Tori took a deep breath from where she sat on the settee. I couldnt see his mother like that. Besides, if he doesnt get better, he cant do his public service.
Ilyana snorted with indifference. She clearly wasnt buying it.
You do too much, Sonia said as she put down her coffee. You already have so much to do. What time do you have to spare to make home visits?
Tori rubbed her left temple with her fingers. I know its irresponsible of me to take on this task, but his mother and father were miserable.
Youre not responsible for their familys happiness, JP said in a firm voice.
Helping people makes Tori happy. She cannot help herself. A low voice spoke up behind them. Tori didnt need to tilt her head back to know it was Piers. He stood behind her and looked down with a glint of worry in his eyes. But this is too much.
I just want to get him in a routine, so he doesnt starve himself and waste away.
How long will this take? Ilyana demanded as she put her hands on her hips.
I dont know.
Tori-
I know I shouldnt have told him what I said, but I did, and it would be cruel to take it back! Tori sat up on the settee. She frowned at the others. You put a dying teenager in front of me with his mother begging for help and you expect me to pretend I didnt see it? I know youre just worried about my health because I do so much, but at least I have you all to depend on. I have my family, my masters, even my vigers. What does Guthry have inparison? His own rtives have distanced themselves from him and his mother. His father isnt even talking to him. I dont like him, but I dont want to see him waste away. I can at least try to help him.
Her friends were quiet, and Ilyana lowered her eyes.
Does it have to be every other day? Albert asked in a quiet voice.
Just until he starts walking more and is a bit healthier. Im also talking to his mother and the maid to make a schedule for him to help him recover, Tori said as she slumped back against the cushions. Im still leaving as nned for Presidio, so Ill do what I can before then.
Do you think hell actually get better? JP asked. He had a nervous breakdown. From what our neighbor told us, recovery can be difficult, and patients can be vtile or depressed.
Tori nodded. With the right help, he can heal. His breakdown was a result of all his pressure and stress. Once he is calmer, we can address those little by little, help him work on handling his stress, and hell get better.
Ilyana was frowning and Sonias lip curled up. You dont want him to?
He med Tori for the ceiling copse! Ilyana threw her arm out.
And you punched him for me. Lets just put that aside for now. Besides I dont think he fullyprehended what he was saying at the time, Tori replied and frowned. But dont misconstrue my actions. I dont forgive him either.
You have a surprising way of showing it, JP said with a slight grin. Tori shrugged.
It doesnt hurt for the Guthrys to owe me a favor. They are a political dynasty, and they know enough to know they can recover, even if it isnt in this generation, Tori told them.
While her actions appeared foolish and even frustrating to her friends, there was a bit of selfishness also driving her. She didnt know what would happen if Dimitri died and worried about any possible reaction that could negatively affect her. There was also the thought that if she did this now, then he would be less likely to have a hand in her deathter.
Did you promise anything else? JP asked. Tori tensed a bit and avoided his eyes. She could feel their eyes drilling into her. Tori.
I said Id give him guidance on his project once its been cleared by the school to continue.
Tori! Ilyana threw her arms in the air and turned around. She let out a groan and leaned forward against the frame of the hearth, lifting her fist and making tired thuds against the brick. Why are you doing this to yourself?
With his background, is there really no one who could help him? Henrik asked as he raised a brow.
Tori took a deep breath and exhaled. The better question is who would be willing to at this point? The group went quiet with the knowledge that it was unlikely that the contacts of the former Prime Ministers family would continue their former rtionships to their past extent.
If thats the case, is his project still under review? Sonia asked.
I havent a clue, but it should be released before he returns in the fall.
Tori estimated that with the time they reported to her in the beginning, it would be another few months. She expected Dimitris project review to bepleted and released back to him sometime in the middle of the summer, just before he returned to Lyce to re-start his third year.
What she didnt expect was that one afternoon, the week before final exams, she would be called to Headmaster Laurents office to discuss Dimitri.
Tori climbed up the steps to the Administration Building, already tired without having heard the Headmasters news yet. Mr. Legaspi met her at the door and gave her a small nod. Countess Guevera, thank you foring.
Usually, instructors and staff would forgo a students social title and address them as miss or mister, with the exception of imperial family members. If they were outside of Lyce, then their social title would be used. Instructor Ignatius always called her Miss Guevera in ss or in a school function, but would revert to Lady Guevera when they were outside.
It seemed that whatever the Headmaster summoned her for wasnt something rted to school.
Mr. Legaspi led her into the Headmasters office and opened the door for her. Headmaster Laurent stood from his seat and gave her a solid look as she arrived.
Good afternoon, Countess Guevera, Headmaster Laurent said as he motioned for her to take a seat. I was given your name by Madam Guthry as a local contact regarding Young Mr. Guthrys Lyce project.
For a moment, Tori sat on the leather chair with a nk expression. ...I hate being responsible. She mentally groaned and wanted to punch the seat cushion, however, held it back and kept a neutral look on her face. Yes, their family is having a bit of a situation that makes it difficult for them toe. She did tell Dimitri that she would give him guidance; she might as well go the whole way. Has Young Mr. Guthrys Lyce projectpleted its review?
Yes, mydy. His project was reviewed, and instructors and advisors have prepared notes to help him correct the errors in his project and put him in the right direction, Headmaster Laurent said as he pushed forward a leather folio. It was roughly as thick as her thumb and Tori pulled it towards her.
She didnt hesitate to open the folio as she put it on herp. The first page was an objective report on what the project was and what urred, the timeline of events, and the original budget and the actual spending. Then came a review of Dimitrisst few reports along with assessments from various instructors and advisors who reviewed the project. gs had previously been raised on where there were some issues with his project, but Dimitri either didnt fix them or did not follow through as was needed.
The further she went along the report, the more marks and gs there were. At the bottom of the folio was a separate report with what the advisors rmended Dimitri do. Of course, Dimitri wasnt obliged to follow their rmendations, but anyone in the right mind who was at such a point would likely have no other choice.
Tori leaned back against the chair and flipped through the review report. She skimmed the information and made silent notes of her own thoughts.
Young Mr. Guthry is scheduled to return to Lyce in the fall, isnt he? And he will be re-starting his third year? Tori asked without taking her eyes off the report.
That is correct, Countess.
Then, he would have another year and a half, at least, toplete his project. Tori raised her eyes over the top of the folio and Headmaster Laurent nodded. All right, thats good. He will need all the time he can get.
Headmaster Laurent gave her a curious look. When will you be able to bring this to Young Mr. Guthry?
Im scheduled to visit tomorrow afternoon, after sses, Tori told him as she closed the folio.
Have they already returned to Horizon?
It was deemed best for Young Mr. Guthrys health. Im sure his breakdown has been reported, Tori replied. She patted the folio on herp. Is there anything else that needs to be done in preparation for his return?
No, he will need to report as usual; however, he will be assigned a new dorm room with another third-year student, and his homeroom instructor will be different.
All right. Thank you, Headmaster Laurent. Tori rose from her seat and the Headmaster stood up to see her out.
Thank you for your assistance as well, Countess...by any chance, as you said you were scheduled to visit, are you nning on helping Young Mr. Guthry with his project?
I will see if there is anything I can do, Headmaster. This will need further review on my part and discussion with rted parties.
Of course, I understand. We also look forward to seeing Young Mr. Guthry return to his peak. If there is something we can do to help facilitate a smooth return or if additional guidance is needed with his project, please let him know not to hesitate to ask us.
Tori gave him a respectful nod and left the Administration Building. She stepped outside and let out a heavy breath as she clutched the thick folio of project notes and corrections. She didnt think the review would be done, though it was within the time frame they thought.
That night, she split her time between reviewing her notes and going over the rmendations in the folio. When Ilyana returned from her review session, Tori was writing a list of people she needed to contact. Ilyana passed by her desk and craned her neck to see what she was writing.
The guildmasters? I thought this summers building ns were already approved and scheduled?
They are. This is for Guthrys project. Headmaster Laurent gave me his review as Madam Guthry asked that I be the recipient while her son is recovering. Tori wrinkled her nose and looked at the rmendations. They give a lot of good information and suggestions, but theyck practical information, such as real people to contact. I think going to the guildmasters for help is something we cant do without.
Ilyana put her books and notes on her desk and furrowed her brow. Dont the guildmasters have some sort of grudge against Guthry?
Guildmaster Blomgard was willing to give him a chance, but Guthry was too stubborn and proud to go back even after I talked it over with the guildmaster. Some time has passed, and I think Guildmaster Kivinen of the masonry guild has calmed down enough to talk into helping Guthry. Another resource would be Daybreak Garden, but I dont want to use them.
Ilyana drew her head back and blinked. Why not? Daybreak Garden is under your family, and theyll usually do what you ask of them, wont they?
Thats why I dont want to use them as a resource for Guthry. It belongs to my family and if I ask them to help Guthry, its an order and they could end up doing whatever Guthry tells them. I can introduce him to people and do some diplomatic work, but I dont want him to use my resources for nothing.
Ilyana pursed her lips and nodded. I suppose you cant do everything for him.
And Im not.
Youre not going to bring him to the wedding, are you?
Tori looked affronted and shook her head. No, Im not crazy.
No, are you crazy? Tori stared at the mother and son across the table. After following Dimitri on a walk in the park across the street and discussing some of the rmendations listed in the review report, she was invited for dinner.
Usually, Tori would decline and return to Lyce, but tonight, Dimitris father was going to join them for dinner.
Despite her rude words, Madam Guthry only blushed with a bit of embarrassment while Dimitri sat up straight. Why not?
Youre not invited for one thing, Tori said in a firm voice. Im already dragging Ilyana and the others and nearly all the rooms at the Fortress will be upied for the wedding. Second, youre still recovering. You cant make one round around the perimeter of the park without taking one or two breaks.
She tried to ignore the disappointed look on Dimitris face. She would think that he wouldnt want anything to do with her that didnt revolve around helping him. When she worked on his recovery schedule and told him and his mother that she would be gone for the first half of the summer for her brothers wedding, both mother and son expressed interest for Dimitri to go.
I only think it would be helpful for Dimitri to continue his recovery under your guidance, Madam Guthry said. She looked a bit better than when Tori first came to their house a few weeks earlier. Her face had more color, and she didnt seem as thin. The tremble in her voice had also disappeared.
Now, she looked energetic and enthusiastic, especially regarding her son. This was a good sign overall, but Tori couldnt help but feel that they were getting a bit too dependent on her.
I understand that you want me to continue, but as I said earlier, I will be gone for part of the summer for my brothers wedding. Mr. Guthry is doing well thesest few weeks following the schedule weve put together and are having him work on following, Tori told them. Every day, he walks a little further and his meal n has been reviewed with Dr. Mondelli to help him readjust to a normal diet. The only thing we would have to add on now is his Lyce Project and that can wait until I return.
I understand. Madam Guthry smiled weakly and lowered her eyes. It is just that Dimitri has improved so much under your care.
I really wish you wouldnt put it like that. Toris eyes crinkled up, but she kept her lips shut tight.
Do you rmend waiting until you return to go over the project? Youll be gone for several weeks; it wont be toote? Dimitri asked. It was a serious question and so Tori replied honestly.
She shook her head. It wont be. First, I want to properly look over the contents of the folio. Tori motioned to the leather folio at the edge of the table. I only flipped through some pages and have started taking notes. However, with final exams next week and then my brothers wedding, I dont have much time to do a detailed reading and give properments that could help you. The trip to Presidio is a few days by boat, then three days ind in a carriage. Once we get there, I need to practice the blessing dance for my brothers wedding.
She was now able to go through the entire long dance, but she had yet to do so in full costume and with the musical apaniment. She had been practicing using beats that were in line with the music.
Dimitri took a deep breath and frowned.
They heard the front door open, and the maid greeted the new arrival. Tori turned her head towards the entrance of the dining room, where they were seated, and saw the former Prime Minister arriving. She rose to her feet to greet him.
Mr. Guthry, thank you for having me for dinner, Tori said with a polite nod.
Dimitris father looked tired, but he offered her a smile and bowed his head. Mydy, thank you foring. He straightened up and extended his hand. Tori shook it firmly before he released her and motioned for her to return to her seat. When my wife told me that she had sent you a message and you came to visit, I was surprised. He paused and seemed hesitant. A sh of shame crossed his face. I apologize for my sons negligence and his ill spoken words.
Tori shook her head. I am here because of Madam Guthry and have told her that I would try to help.
You have helped. Madam Guthry leaned forward and looked at her with a meaningful expression. Mydy, I cannot thank you enough.
The Countess is generous and is willing to be your benefactor, Dimitri, Mr. Guthry said in a firm voice as his eyes fixed on his son. Dimitri seemed to lower his head at once and shrink back. You should listen to what she says.
Tori nced at Dimitri and then looked back at Mr. Guthry. By age, she was addressing an elder, but by rank, she was above them, so a little rudeness could be forgiven.
There is no need to tell him, Tori said with some benevolence. Your son has been diligent with his recovery. Madam Guthry and Miss Lucille reported his progress when I came. As Ive told him, I didnt expect anything less than this from someone who entered Lyce at first rank.
She noticed the surprise in Mr. Guthrys face. The middle-aged man looked towards his son with some surprise. Is that so? He took his seat at the head of the table and looked back at Tori. He was...unwell for so long. Do you think he will be able to return to Lyce in the fall?
Yes, Ive already discussed with Headmaster Laurent, and Madam Guthry and your son, the return procedures and changes hell face. Considering what happened, recovery does take time and effort, as well as for the patient to want to recover. As Young Mr. Guthry has been proactive in his recovery, I dont see why he cant return to Lyce in a few months.
Mr. Guthry closed his eyes and seemed to allow relief to wash over him. He slowly nodded his head. Will there be any seque?
That I cant answer. I am not a medical professional in any sense, Tori said. However, it is important that Young Mr. Guthry is encouraged to continue, as well as given patience. No one gets better immediately. If there are any seque, we can only address it as ites. Young Mr. Guthry is a fellow student and despite our animosity, I will do my best to help him.
Tori thought her words were generous, but across the table, Dimitri frowned. You still have animosity?
Dimitri. His father sent him a disapproving frown.
Tori raised a brow. I keep telling you that I am here for your mother.
Madam Guthry smiled. I cannot thank you enough, Countess.
Tori smiled in return and shook her head. I would not offer if I did not mean to follow through. Besides, the Madam Guthry in my mind was so lively and energetic. So encouraging and warm. I would like to see that happy, healthy Madam Guthry again.
She heard a small chuckle from the head of the table and turned to see Mr. Guthry looking at his wife fondly. His eyes were a bit wet. Yes...yes, I also wish to see that Miriam again.
Toris lips tightened into a line. I dont think I should be here anymore.... She nced towards the door and wondered if it was toote for her to slip away.
Dimitri let out a small cough and gave his parents a horrified look as his father picked up his mother''s hand and brought it to his lips to kiss the back. His cough seemed to draw them out of their trance. Madam Guthry gasped and flushed, looking at Tori with more embarrassment.
My apologies, mydy....
Why dont we just eat? Tori asked, forcing back a cringe. She was used to her parents'' affectionate disys, but not the affectionate disys of other peoples parents in front of her.
Mercifully, Lucille seemed to rush in with the dining cart of dishes and ced them in front of each person, starting with the guest and highest ranked person in the room: Tori. Tori waited until everyone got their tes to begin and led the conversation on to the food and back to recent culinary advancements and releases at the delta.
She couldnt give up a chance to try to sell her delta to prospective guests.
Madam Guthry was interested in the new foods offered, especially the sparkling wine with fruit and fruit juices that were served only at Henriks restaurant and special, custom menu dinners throughout their resort. Mr. Guthry was curious about the nearpletion of the main za and various store fronts on Rois.
He furrowed his brows and looked at her with some awe and surprise. How were you able to bring in chefs from other countries?
We came to agreements with some ambassador friends. This wasnt all my doing. Prince Piers was kind enough to arrange meetings and speak to ambassadors and visiting dignitaries about showcasing their cuisine in Viclya. Weve invited a few over in the past to enjoy a weekend and see what the environment is like to put their mind at ease with our investments, Tori said. We are hoping to start opening the restaurants by next years Spring Festival. When I return from Presidio, I will invite you three toe a see. There has been much progress since youvest visited.
Madam Guthry looked delighted by this and grasped her husbands arm with joy. Mr. Guthry nodded and smiled. We will take you up on that offer, mydy. I would love to see how much progress has been made. Ive heard a lot of promising things from many colleagues.
Tori gave them a reassuring nod. Then, keep the weekends in thete summer free. I should be back by then.
She dominated the conversation with the husband and wife. Dimitri was quiet throughout dinner, only nodding and speaking when he was asked a question. In the past, Tori was sure hed speak up more, but there was nothing wrong with being quiet. He was clearly still listening.
One didnt need to constantly talk in order to be part of a conversation.
After dinner, Mr. Guthry encouraged Dimitri to see Tori out. Dimitri didnt hesitate. He didnt make any sort of reaction that indicated he didnt want to.
Before I go, lets walk a little to let our food digest. Its good for you, Tori said. Dimitri nodded and followed her outside.
Two knights in in clothes were standing by the door. They seemed to perk up upon seeing her.
Mydy, shall we call Mr. Novak?
In a moment. Were going to take a short walk. Please follow at a distanced range, Tori told them. The two knights remained in ce and waited until they were a few paces away to follow.
Dimitri looked back at the knights. Tori had told him who they were, as they were followed when they went on his designated walks in the park. Tori had been very strict about letting him go on walks. He wasnt allowed to go alone and should always be escorted, as his health was still poor.
He was better now, but Tori still insisted that either Madam Guthry or the maid go with him. A family bodyguard also apanied them on their walks. It was more in case Dimitri suddenly fainted or was too weak to return than to protect them from possible assants. With the knights following them, the bodyguard did not follow.
Youre familiar with giving instructions to imperial knights. Dimitri stated the obvious. Hed likely been thinking that for a while, but theyd always walked with his mother when Tori apanied them, and Madam Guthry would not have approved of him questioning Tori.
I am also acting as the guard to Prince Gideon while on campus and work closely with the second princes escort knights. Both his and Prince Piers knights have the same protocol when escorting someone, Tori replied. She narrowed her eyes a bit as she looked at Dimitri. Im also very aware that I am likely the only person who is not an imperial family member being escorted by imperial knights. This was not at my request. They were assigned.
Dimitri shook his head. No, I can understand why. You are valuable to the empire.
Tori smirked. Yes, I am a treasure.
Dimitri was quiet for a few steps. His gaze looked ahead of them, and his lips were a thin line. I agree.
Tori paused in mid step and shuddered. Do you want to return and rest, Guthry? You dont sound like yourself.
He gave her a sneer. Im not stupid, Guevera. Confused and tired. Overwhelmed, as you said, but not stupid. Im also not ungrateful. You came at the request of my mother, but you neednt go as far as you are to help me. His shoulders rxed and he looked down. Every day, my mother praises you and says youre kind and forgiving.
I never forgave you, though.
He frowned at her. Arrogant, as always.
Tori snorted and sped up to pass him. Guthry, you of all people should know Im not a saint. I only try to be good to those who are good to me. Youre lucky that your mother was good to me. She looked over her shoulder and gave him a pointed look.
Dimitri took a deep breath and nodded. I didnt understand why my mother befriended you and spoke so highly of you. Especially whenpared to Alessa.
Toris eyes widened just a bit. He said the A word.... Mr. Guthry, I am nothing like Baroness Alessa Hart.
I will be the first to agree, Dimitri said. And...am I d you are not. Tori raised a brow, and he took a deep breath. Alessa has note to see me or tried to contact me since the ceiling copse at the abbey.
Tori furrowed her brows. Is that so surprising? I heard rumors that your parents forbade you from contacting her. Not to mention that you were taken back to your hometown, so it wasnt as if she could drop by for a visit.
But she couldve written. She has my home address in my hometown, Dimitri said. Tori wondered if he was speaking his confusion out loud and expecting an answer. You sent things to my mother, and she had stopped contacting you.
Tori opened her mouth to tell him that though Madam Guthry stopped contact, it wasnt as if they parted on bad terms. However, the same could be said for Dimitri and Alessa. To her knowledge, Dimitri wasnt angry at Alessa and Alessa wasnt upset with Dimitri. They had split up after the ceiling copsed, as Dimitris parents dragged him away to plead for forgiveness at the pce.
Baroness Hart is quite busy herself. She also faced the repercussions of her negligence. That was the best excuse Tori could think of, though she wasnt sure why she was trying to find an excuse for Alessa to begin with.
Dimitri shook his head. You expect me to believe shes busier than you? Even I know how much work you do inside and outside of Lyce, Guevera. Youre famous for being busy, you know.
No, Im not. Tori frowned. Who said that? Was it JP? He makes it sound like Im a work-a-holic. Wait...am I? She pushed down any existential dread to try to refocus on their talk.
Dimitri stared ahead and had some bitterness on his face.
I waited for Alessa to contact me after the ceiling copsed. Even after I had a breakdown, I expected to hear something from Alessa asking about my health. I waited...I knew she had to know. I know that news of my breakdown spread. Im sure you were the first to know.
She didnt answer. She wasnt the first to know. She was only one of the first.
I dont want to try to make any more excuses for her, Guthry. I havent a clue as to why she didnt contact you. Its disappointing and if you are hurt by it-
To get over it?
She stared at him for a moment. He was sharp and defensive. If youre hurt by it, it is a valid feeling. Tori stopped and faced him, making him stop as well. When someone you consider a friend stops contacting you, especially during a very vulnerable time in your life, it is understandable that youd feel confused, upset, disappointed, and sad. Yes, it is something we will have to live with and ept, but that doesnt make the pain and anger invalid. Its perfectly eptable to feel things.
Dimitri looked her in the eyes, as if trying to find a hint of a lie in her words. His eyes began to redden and turned his head away.
You really are good at talking, Guevera.
Communication is important, Tori replied. If Im being honest, Guthry, I dont think she stopped contacting you in malice.
She heard him sniff. Then you suspect she forgot about me?
Toris brows rose and she looked to the side. Its possible considering her situation at the time. I know that doesnt make it better. Being forgotten can be just as painful, if not more so. After all, if she did it in malice, at least she was thinking of you, right?
He licked his dried, chapped lips. Do you think Im crazy not to me her for what happened? His eyes crinkled up and for a moment, Tori wondered if he were waking up from some sort of daze.
Tori furrowed her brows again and thought for a moment. There is a phenomenon where when you like someone so much, the favorable light you see them in tends to erase, or forces you to ignore, their shorings. You either dont see them as a problem or try to justify them somehow. You likely had such a very favorable impression of the Baroness that you could only see her in that light and...couldnt think for yourself.
Dimitri let out a low huff. Thats a long way of saying Im crazy.
Tori shrugged. Were all a little crazy. Im taking a walk at night with the person who tried to put the me for an orphanage ceiling copse on me. Ilyana and Henrik have not been shy about telling me that visiting you and working with you to try to help you recover is a sign of lunacy.
Then so is still wanting to see her, Dimitri said with a small, resentfulugh. I dont know why I do.
Feelings for others dont disappear easily. You still consider her your friend, even if her inaction disappointed you. You also have many good memories attached to her and brought you joy. You dont want to lose the joy they brought. Youd be willing to give her more chances just to keep up the rtionship, regardless of a part of you that is resentful. Its frustrating, but sometimes, you cant help it.
He looked at her with some suspicion. You sound like you have experience.
Ive lived a long and storied life.
Dimitri let out a small guffaw and the corners of his lips turned up. I had wondered why mother liked you so much. I am starting to understand why.
Tori gave him a slight grin. Well, its betterte than never.
His lips pulled into a slightly bigger smile before he furrowed his brows. His smile faltered. He looked down for a moment, lost in thought, before meeting her gaze once more. Guevera...the feeling of wanting to see her...of missing her...how long does itst?
It depends on the situation. Sometimes a few days, sometimes it stays with you your entire life and is only dulled by the passage of time.
Then...how do I get this feeling to go away? Toris eyes widened as she snapped her head back at his words. Dimitris eyes crinkled up as he appeared at a loss. I dont want to feel this way about her. The more I think about her, the more it feels like Im losing my mind.
Chapter 176: Size Does Matter
Chapter 176: Size Does Matter
How influential was the charm? How much of Dimitri, and the other love interests, affection was sincere and how much was the result of the charm?
Tori shifted ufortably at Dimitris words. She couldnt rule out the chance that without the charm, one of the love interests could have sincerely fallen in love with Alessa. Dimitri was around Alessa before Montan gave her the charm, after all. It wouldnt be the first time a teenager fell in love fast.
Her stomach twisted and she felt more pity for Dimitri now than she did after finding out about his breakdown and seeing him listless in bed. He sounded just like many people she knew in her original world whose romantic rtionship left them with a broken heart.
When you return to Lyce, your contact with her will be limited as you will be in a different homeroom ss, but I suggest continuing to distance yourself from her if you feel that being around her clouds your judgment and hurts you, Tori told him in a calm voice. That is not to say that you cant give a passing greeting or answer her when she speaks to you, but if thinking of her brings you difort, then its best to avoid her as it may aggravate you further.
Dimitri took a deep breath and nodded. That is something Ive considered.
Tori let out a heavy sigh and lifted her arm. She patted him on the shoulder and offered him a sympathetic smile. You can only do what you can. Dont feel bad about distancing yourself.
They turned around and walked back to the townhouse. Tori gave the knights a signal and they called Mr. Novak. SIG One was waiting at the curb by the time that they reached the front of the townhouse. Dimitri stood on the sidewalk, politely waiting for Tori to enter as one of the knights opened the door for her to climb in.
Before they closed it, Dimitri stepped forward. Guevera. She sat down on the seat bench and raised a brow as she looked towards him, silently asking what he wanted. My mother will be recing mycry this week.
Recing? What happened to your old one? Tori frowned.
It broke. He didnt continue to exin how. He stood up straight and met her gaze. Will you register yourcry with mine?
Yes, itll be good to stay connected while youre recovering. If you have any questions or want to talk, I should be reachable. However, for a few days, Ill be on a boat, somunication will be difficult during that time, Tori told him.
Dimitri nodded. Then, the next time youe; you can register your contact information. As you said, having someone to speak to is beneficial.
Tori didnt notice the narrowed eyes of the knights looking at Dimitri. Sir Lloyd suddenly swung the door closed and stepped in front of it. Young Mr. Guthry, ourdy needs to return to Lyce. She still has ss tomorrow.
Dimitri leaned to the side to look at Tori, only to have Sir Lloyd lean in the same direction to block his view.
You should go inside now, Young Mr. Guthry, Sir Granger said. Its gettingte. His voice was lower than usual, and he was frowning. Dimitri gave a nod towards the carriage and walked back to the door.
As soon as he was inside, the knights got on their horses and the carriage jerked forward.
She was dropped off at the front of Lyce, thanked the knights and her driver, and headed back to her dorm. She passed the auditorium where Ilyana was giving her review, and craned her neck to look inside the open door. As usual, it was packed full. She could see Ilyana at the front of the auditorium, walking in front of arge chalkboard as she exined what appeared to be a ss on Soleil governance.
Satisfied that everything was going well, Tori headed to their dorm room to continue to study. At the end of the week, she did herst visit to the Guthry residence before she left for Presidio. Madam Guthry understood that she wanted to stay on campus for final exams.
Dimitri was quick to hold out hiscry and Tori registered it with hers, informing him of the dates she would be on a ship and unable to answer.
Please remember to stick to the diet Dr. Mondelli approved and to continue your walks. Tori didnt know when she became the mom-friend to Dimitri, but her sentence just now made her think it.
I will remember. Mother and Lucille are making sure I continue with the regimen you have prepared for me, Dimitri said as they reached the exit of the park after his walk.
Good. Dont concern yourself with your project for the time being. Well work on it when I get back. Tori looked up and down the street before crossing to get to the townhouse. There wasnt much carriage traffic, but the knights escorting them still rushed forward to hold back any oing carriages so Dimitri could take his time walking across.
Tori paced herself beside Dimitri, instinctively offering her arm to help him down and on to the curbs, as if he were a little olddy. Dimitri looked at her arm for a moment before he raised his hand to hold on to her.
Young Mr. Guthry, I can assist you if you need help. The Countess may not be able to hold your weight if you fall. Sir Dassler, the most recent addition to Piers escort knight entourage seemed to sweep to Dimitris side and grasped his elbow and braced his back.
Dimitri jerked his head back, his eyes wide as he was suddenly led across the street by the knight. Sir Dassler didnt release Dimitri until they got to the entryway of the townhouse. The knight bowed, leaving the confused and flustered young man standing in front of his door.
Ive already greeted your mother, but I need to get back, as I need to continue my reviews for final exams, Tori said. Do you have any questions before I leave?
Dimitri took a deep breath as he stood a few steps above her. Tori had remained on the walkway with her carriage waiting for her just a few paces away.
No, Dimitri replied.
Great! Ill see you when I get back. Eat and rest well. Tori turned around and made it two steps before she heard shuffling behind her.
Guevera! Dimitri sounded out of breath as he dashed in front of her. Tori stopped where she was and drew her head back, giving him a quizzical look. His face twisted with difficulty, and he took another deep breath. His hands clenched at his sides, and he grit his teeth. Thank you.
Wow, that is a lot of effort to show your gratitude. No need to be thankful all at once... Tori pulled her lips into a line as her eyes dulled. No need.
He shook his head. There is a need. I know you came because of my mother, but I would be remiss not to address my improvements because you came. I didnt understand why my mother liked you, but the reason is quite clear to me now. I am grateful for your help, Guevera.
Tori gave him a small nod. There is a saying from an obscure book - you can lead a horse to water, but you cant make him drink. I can try to help you all I want, but if you don''t want to recover, there is not much I can do. Your recovery is in part due to your own will to do so and you should give yourself credit.
Dimitri lowered his head and shut his eyes. He bit his lips to try to collect himself before lifting his gaze. Im sorry.
She scrunched her face. For what? Youre really trying-
No. His firm determined voice cut her off. His eyes were intense as he looked at her. Im sorry for trying to put the me for the ceiling copse on you. Her brows shot up and he continued. Im sorry for trying to contradict you, for always finding fault-
Okay-
For arguing with you when you only tried to help me-
I see-
For believing you bought your way into Lyce-
I get it! Tori raised her arms to stop him. Just forget about that and concentrate on your health.
Dimitri let out a low scoff and shook his head. How can I forget? I saw you as someone who would constantly oppose me, up to the point where you came to my bedside to make me eat. You are right to have animosity towards me. I have not been acting as a proper schoolmate.
Tori inhaled and tilted her head up. Even if you apologize, I am not required to forgive you.
And I dont ask for it, Dimitri told her as he lifted his chin. I know I was rude and ignorant towards you, and I dont expect you to forgive me. I only want to make it clear that I am sorry for my past actions, and they wont happen again.
Tori raised a brow with disbelief. Are you sure? Even if Baroness Hart is involved?
He nodded. I have already nned to distance myself from the Baroness.
She stared at him for a few seconds. He seemed determined and she wondered if he made the connection between his questionable life choices and Alessa. Whether or not Alessa had an influential charm, plenty of people went back to their exes in her original world, so there was always a chance Dimitri would drift back into Alessas orbit.
Toris hard work trying to get him to recover and ween him away from Alessas influence would be for naught. She stepped around Dimitri and held up her hand to stop him from following. Wait a moment.
She marched towards her carriage. Mr. Novak quickly stepped forward to open the door for her. Rather than climbing in, Tori reached inside and grabbed a wooden case. She stood outside the door and opened it on the floor of the carriage. Two small clicks were heard as the case lid was lifted and Tori moved her hand over the rows of raw crystals in velvet, paddedpartments.
She snatched a nearly clear crystal with swirls of aqua, purple, and pink, with some deep purple tint on one end, then closed the case, shoved it back, and turned around.
As she stood in front of Dimitri, she held up the crystal between two fingers. This is a virgin rainbow fluorite from Gorask. It is naturally charged and will help you regte any stressful energy, as well as help you focus by strengthening and clearing your mind. I dont have any as a pendant or charm, so just keep this in your pocket close to you.
This particr crystal also negated the influence of low level to moderate charms, of which Montans charm counted. If by some chance, which was likely if Tori were honest, Alessa crossed paths with Dimitri before Lyce started and Alessas charm was negated, then this crystal would keep Dimitri safe.
Fragile states of mind were much more susceptible than stable ones.
Dimitri looked at the charm in her hands and bowed his head without a word. Thank you, Countess Guevera.
Dont get too formal. Its unnerving. Just take the crystal and always keep it with you. Think of it as a safety talisman. Ask your mother or Miss Lucille to make a pouch you can wear around your neck for it. Thatll probably be the most convenient way to keep it with you. She grasped his hand and put the crystal in his palm, then curled his fingers over it. Keep up your hard work, Guthry.
She turned around, climbed into her carriage, and left.
Early summer and already the delta was hot. There was some humidity in the air as the group stood on the dock of the embarkation ind, preparing to leave. They had left Horizon the day before as soon as they found out their final scores and ranks.
Ilyana, as expected, clinched the top spot. Tori was once more ranked third while the others hovered within the top twenty, except for Sonia, who had at least made it into the top thirty this time. Everyone was satisfied with their ranks.
I thought the ship was huge, Sonia said as she squinted and looked at the ship in front of them. This looks to be about the same size as the ship Constantine left in.
Is there really enough room for horses? JP frowned and looked at the body of the ship with a hint of worry.
Ciel Noir and Nuage were going on the trip with them with the promises of running around Presidio. Sur had a long history of horses and equestrians, and Sonia wanted to try racing a southern horse against Ciel Noir. The two white horses had been taken to Sur Bronce at dawn, but looking at the ship, Tori could understand why her friends were concerned.
This isnt Sur Bronce, Tori said. This is one of our messenger and small transport ships. It will take us out of thegoon and out into the ocean, where Sur Bronce is anchored.
Ilyana cocked her head to the side and looked at Tori, who held a leash leading to Alexander. Why didnt Sur Broncee in? Is it just too shallow here?
Toris lips pursed into the line. Yeah...Sur Bronce isrge and would be difficult to maneuver here.
Makes sense, Ewan said. He carried arge duffel bag filled with snacks they had prepared for the trip. While there was a kitchen and cooks on board the ship, it wasnt convenient for them to wander down and ask for snacks outside of the designated mealtimes.
Tori had a portable kitchen sent the day before and Instructor Ignatius had gone with it to make sure it was probably put together and strapped down. No matter howrge a ship, it was still at the mercy of the seas movement.
All right, lets get on board! Tori stood to the side and waved her arms, directing her friends up the walkway onto the ship.
Piers and Axton walked on board and looked around. The ship was bought, used, and brought all the way from Kings Harbor for the purpose of bringing things from the embarkation ind to any ships outside thegoon. Or rather, a bay now that construction had altered parts of it. This included any supplies that a ship may need or ferrying people for short forays into the delta.
Once everyone was on board and ounted for, Tori had them set sail and went to sit on a bench by the side to watch her refugee camp turn vige melt into the horizon. The salty breeze was nice against her skin, especially in the heat of the early summer.
She reached up and checked the strap of her straw hat to make sure it was secure, and her hat wouldnt fly off in the wind. She looked at Alexander on the bench beside her and muffled augh. Her gray cats eyes were squinted as his long fur looked as if it were being blown to the back with a hair dryer.
Do you want to go inside?
Nyaow. Alexander didnt move from his spot. He looked almost determined with his squinted eyes and firm stance.
I told you to braid your hair because of the wind, Tori heard Sonia say behind her. She looked over her shoulder and saw Ilyana trying to tie her hair back, but it was flying all over her face and she couldnt seem to grasp it all at once. Sonias blonde hair was in the usual French braid she wore when she was riding inpetition.
I didnt think it would be this bad!
Youve been on a ship before, JP said. Ilyana tried to re at him, but instead winced as her loose hair got in her mouth.
Sonia sighed and ushered Ilyana towards the lower deck. Come on. Let''s tie it up below deck where the wind cant get it.
I think were going faster than when we went whale watching, Ewan said as he looked around.
This ship is faster than the whale watching boat, Tori said. Its one of my cousins old ships and it was designed for speed.
Is speed important to you? Piers asked as he stood to the side.
Wouldnt it depend on what she wants? Axton asked. He leaned over the railing to look down at the water. In some cases,rger is better, isnt it? Like Sur Bronce.
Sur Bronce is slower and heavier. Wouldnt that dy travel? It would be good if the ship were quick.
Size is still important.
Larger isnt always better.
Tori. Axton looked back at her. Does size matter to you?
She remained rooted on the bench with as neutral an expression as she could have on her face. She drew in her lips and bit them for a moment to keep herself from saying something unnecessary as the two men looked at her with serious expressions.
Size isnt too important as long as it is not obscene one way or the other. Dontugh, Tori. You are a grown woman. You know what they say.... Dont. Dont. Its the motion of the ocean. Goddammit.
Axtons brows rose and Piers furrowed his, appearing to think. I see...so youd prefer something average in size, but will allow for a smooth journey on the open ocean.
She clenched her jaw. It doesnt hurt to be a little bigger than average....
Piers nodded, as if enlightened. I will take note.
For what reason are you taking note? Tori squinted and shook her head. When we get there, Instructor Ignatius shouldve already checked to make sure our cabins are prepared. Our things should have been brought over. Keep in mind that its a massive ship, so take care not to get lost.
Henrik snorted with crossed arms. How big can it be?
It wasnt until they exited the bay, sailing between the two signal houses on either side, that Henrik swallowed his words. Ewans jaw dropped as he walked towards the starboard bow as the massive ship came into view. The closer they got, therger it became.
Axton squinted. Thats a ship?
Sur Bronce was built with sailing technology from eastern trading partnersbined with old crystal technology that uses crystals as batteries, as they cant ground properly, Tori said. No other ship in Soleil is asrge as Sur Bronce. Gramps liked to brag that its a small city in the ocean.
Piers nodded. I see...you like this ship?
It has a lot of room and I think thats morefortable than being confined in tight quarters.
Piers nodded once. Then, size does matter.
The ship was painted a brown color with gold trim and the crest of the Guevera Marquis was proudly disyed on the hull.
Ewan grinned and pped JPs shoulder. Is that enough room for Nuage?
JP nodded his head slowly. Their current ship was dwarfed, but to Tori, Sur Bronce was still a good deal smaller than the cruise ships in her original world.
How fast can it go? Ilyana asked, now with her hair firmly in a braid.
Not very fast. Its designed for transport and doesnt go too far from the coast. Still, it will get us to Tres Arcos fast enough. There is a private port that our and other marquis ships dock at, Tori said. It was the same one shed docked at on her trip back from Kings Harbor when she was on Andys ship.
How are we going to get on? Do we have to climb adder? Sonia tilted her head up as their boat fell in the shadow of Sur Bronce.
Theres a lower-level entrance. Tori pointed to an open space below deck that was closer to the waterline. Theyd still have to walk up a gangway, but it was less steep.
Theres Instructor Ignatius. Ewan pointed to the lower-level entrance. There was no gate to hold anyone back, but along with some sailors, Instructor Ignatius was standing by the opening. Upon noticing that they were looking up at him, he extended his arm and waved.
Tori frowned. He really shouldnt be so careless-Instructor! Her eyes went wide as she shot to her feet.
Instructor Ignatius lost his footing and slipped. His arms iled into the air as his cry filled the air. A sailor managed to grab his arm and pull him back before the second sailor grabbed his shirt and hauled him inside. The pale-faced former instructor looked shaken as he stumbled back. It looked as if one of the sailors was telling him to go further inside for his own safety.
Tori and the others let out heavy breaths of relief as Axton squinted. I expected that.
The ship they were on bobbed adjacent to Sur Bronce and as Tori gathered Alexander in her arms. The sailors on each ship shouted at each other as the sailors on Sur Bronce began to let down a wooden walkway. It was rather wide and when the walkway was secured, rope was tossed down to make a railing on either side of the walkway.
Your Highness, Your Grace, mydy, the ramp is ready for you. The captain of the ship bowed his head towards them, and Tori gave him a nod.
Ill see you when we get back, Captain. Tori led the group towards the walkway and carefully walked up to the Sur Bronce. A sailor offered her arm to Tori as she neared the ship and Tori took it.
Alexander was ced on the wooden floor, and he seemed to peek outside before trotting back in.
Mydy, there is a cat on board that hunts pests. Please be cautious about where Master Alexander goes. Ruby isnt used to other cats, the sailor told her. Tori nodded. She kept a firm hold on Alexanders leash.
Thank you for the warning. Tori looked around and saw Instructor Ignatius sitting on a bench against the wall. The inside of the ship was well lit with light crystals. Instructor Ignatius looked pale as he slumped forward. She tried not to grin. Instructor, are you all right?
I shouldve stayed back like they told me, Instructor Ignatius let out a wheeze. I think I lost some years off my life.... He paused and gave her a beseeching look. Dont tell Kasen.
Dassler! Sir Dobchek yelled out the entryway at thest knight who was escorting them. Hurry up!
Beside him, Sir Atienza sighed. What is he doing chatting with the captain?
Captain Dassler is his father, Piers said. The knights looked surprised. Captain Dassler was a sailor with the Ar Fleet in his youth. He moved his family here when Sir Dassler was a child.
Axton raised a brow and looked at him curiously. You know that?
I read through all of my knights background checks before I agreed to the assignment, Piers told him.
Then, you know about all thirty-six of your escort knights? Ewan asked with wide eyes.
Piers nodded once. They must pass a rigorous check.
What about after they be your knights? Sonia asked.
Tori watched all the knights who were escorting Piers turn to him. Piers didnt answer immediately. I know enough. He walked past the group and asked Instructor Ignatius to show him to his cabin.
Axton furrowed his brows and looked at Tori as the sailors closed the gate and doors behind them. I knew he knows about me, but does he really know about the other knights?
Tori picked up Alexander. Not just his. Piers keeps track of all first-tier knights. She slung her cat over her shoulder and looked towards the dozen imperial knights who had joined them. By the way, Sir Lloyd, congrattions on the new girlfriend. Let me know if you want to take her to Viclya.
A sharp breath was taken in by Sir Lloyd as his face reddened. Several knights looked at him and then paled. If Piers knew about Sir Lloyds personal life, did he know about the personal lives of the rest of them?
Tori let out a hum as she headed towards the stairs with her friends.
Isnt Sir Lloyd the one who likes to watch Alexander? Ilyana asked in a low whisper.
He often talks to Alexander and doesnt notice when Piers is nearby, so Piers hears a lot, Tori replied.
JP raised a brow. And he tells you?
Tori smirked as she looked ahead. He tells me a lot. Piers is surprisingly gossipy when ites to his knights. Its like they dont think he can hear them, so they just talk about personal things unrestrained.
They caught up with Instructor Ignatius, who took them to their cabins. Everyone was in pairs, except for the trio of high nobility and a prince. Their cabins were across from each other. Tori got to stay in the cabin that was set aside for the current Marquis Guevera.
It was thergest and most luxurious private cabin on the ship, though luxurious was still rather crudepared to the rooms at the imperial pce. It had an antechamber, a parlor, a bedroom with arge four poster bed, a private bathing area, changing room, and behind a changing screen was litter for Alexander. His food and water bowls were kept in the parlor, which had a cooling box where his pre-prepared food was kept.
Hanging over the parlor was a framed picture of her immediate family. It was several years old, as the Victoria in the painting was still a little girl and her brothers were teenagers. When her friends came in to see her cabin, they studied the portrait seriously.
Its strange to see your brothers that young, Henrik said. How old were they here?
Master was likely eighteen at this time, Piers said from where he sat on one of the plush chairs. He was already a sword master then and was instructing me.
Ewan looked at the portrait with awe. A sword master at eighteen....
Lord Kasen really looks like Marquis Guevera when he was young. Tori, do you look like Auntie Lucia when she was young? Ilyana asked as she looked over. Tori was kneeling by Alexanders food bowl and putting some food in it.
Not really. Simr features with the hair and eyes, but our facial structure is different. Grandpa Sophos says my face shapees from his family, Tori replied. Auntie Lucia and Uncle Lorenzo used to look identical when they were children, apparently, but their features changed as they grew.
Whos older? Sonia asked.
Auntie Lucia by a few minutes.
Auntie Lucias a twin? Sonia blinked and looked at her brother, who looked at her. Tori nodded.
She stood up and put the remaining cat food away. Lets rest for a bit before we explore the ship.
No rush. We have plenty of time, JP said as he reclined against a chair. Where is our first stop?
Karap.
Karap? Albert sat up straight. Will we get to go ashore?
No, were only stopping for additional fresh supplies, but were not leaving the boat, Tori told them. Her friends looked disappointed.
Thats a shame. I want to see where Constantine is studying. Its an old monastery, isnt it? Ilyana asked.
Even if we go, hes cloistered, so we cant see him, Henrik reminded her. We dont have a way of letting him know wereing, either.
One more year, Albert said, pping his thighs with determination. He promised to invite us when he finishes seminary and will show us around.
I still wish we could see him now, since well be close by. I know he wanted to go to the seminary, but it seems a bit confining to be cloistered, Ilyana replied. Even if you are kept busy and are passionate about theology, being trapped in a single building can be maddening. I dont even like staying indoors for a winter in Gorask.
Tori looked out the window of the parlor and narrowed her eyes. Maybe we can send him a message that we passed by and thought of him?
Im sure hed like that, Sonia said with a nod. But, how? Can we send a message to the monastery? Is he allowed to get messages?
Tori pursed her lips. Maybe not a message...but what if we made a sign?
Do you think this is too much? Tori asked as she watched the small boats loaded with fireworks row away from Sur Bronce. Beside her, her friends wore excited looks on their faces as the sunset in the distance.
If the majority of the fireworks werent promised for your brothers wedding, a few more wouldnt hurt, Henrik said. Im worried that by the time the fireworks are used up, hell just notice. After all, we dont know where his cell is.
If its deep in the heart of the monastery, theres a chance he wont hear them at all, Axton told them.
Despite the risk that their use of fireworks would be for naught, the group still unanimously agreed to set off one boat of fireworks every two minutes. There were three boats total and Tori hoped that within those two-minute breaks, Constantine would be made aware and see.
He should recognize the disy and know it was from them, at least she and everyone else hoped.
I asked, and thats the monastery where the seminary is, Axton said, pointing to arge, stout stone building perched on the cliffside. So as long as he looks towards the sea, he should see them clearly.
Maybe hell see the ship, Ilyana said as she pped her hands together.
Its kind of hard to miss Sur Bronce, Sonia nodded. But it will be dark.
There are lights on the ship, Henrik replied. Im sure its noticeable.
It wasnt as bright as a cruise ship, but it was still very well lit. The deck was illuminated and there were tables and chairs set up so they could eat their dinner outside. To one side of the ship was Karap and once the sunset came and it was dark, its old streets and buildings would light up just enough for a nice glow over the seaside town.
Dotted along the waterfront were various vessels and further out, there wererger ships anchored for the night.
Ilyana tugged Toris arm and led her to the long table where they would eat dinner. Tonights dinner was freshmb brought in from Karap, at Toris request. She was very close to asking for food to be catered from the restaurant shed eatenst time, but the cooks onboard the ship assured her they could make it the way she wanted.
How is it? Ilyana asked. Authentic?
Yes, but not as tender. Still, the seasoning tastes the same, Tori said with a nod of her head. For eating on a ship, it was well beyond eptable. She opened her mouth to speak when the first set of fireworks lit up the sky.
Luckily, Piers was already wearing his crystal earbuds and upon the first explosion, he lifted his hand to touch the crystal and increase the noise muffling level. He was calm about it and Tori touched his arm to make sure he wasfortable.
The table stopped eating and looked at the fireworks before turning towards the seminary on the cliff. It wasn''t extravagantly lit up like the monastery further up the hill. Aside from a few lit windows, it blended into the darkness.
Ewan sighed. How do we know if hell see it?
We dont. We just have to hope he does, Henrik replied.
The first set of fireworks died down and Tori silently counted for two minutes. When the explosions rang once more, she squinted back at the monastery. Unless Constantine had a telescope, he wouldnt be able to see them on the deck from that distance.
The second set of fireworkspleted, and Tori began to count once more.
Hey...hey, theres something hanging on that window! Albert stood up from his chair and rushed to the side of the boat closest to the seminary. The rest of them joined him, crowding close to follow where Albert was pointing. Tori didnt notice it at first, but there was one window on the third or fourth floor that was brightly lit and in the light, she could see something waving below the windowsill.
Is that a shirt? A towel? JP squinted.
Tori. She was leaning forward against the railing when Piers tapped her shoulder. She turned around and saw him offering her a telescope. She didnt ask where he got it. She grabbed it and extended it, peering through and trying to focus on the wall of the seminary.
What is it? Do you see it? Albert asked.
Toris mouth dropped and she let out augh. She held out the telescope to Sonia, who was next to her.
Sonia peered through and she screamed. Thats the quilt I made him! Thats his room! Thats Constantine!
They jumped up and down and waved their arms. Tori knew their voices couldn''t be heard as thest set of fireworks exploded behind them, but that didnt stop them from screaming everything from Constantines name to silly greetings and promises to visit when he finished.
Tori tilted her head back andughed, happy knowing that somewhere in that stone building, in a small cell, was their friend holding a light crystal and waving his quilt out the window to do the simple act of saying hi back.
Chapter 177: An Unforeseen Sense of Crisis
Chapter 177: An Unforeseen Sense of Crisis
Im not judging you.
Yes, you are. I can see it in your eyes. Tori narrowed her gaze as JP looked around the private Tres Arcos dock that was around a cove and led to beachside fortification.
I didnt say anything.
Youre thinking that Im rich. She watched JP raise his arms and seemed to motion all around him.
Are you not? he asked. Who has a private dock?
Other marquis families. Its practical so military and political use does not disrupt merchant andmon use, Tori said. She looked to one of the men watching their things being taken from Sur Bronce. The massive ship seemed to fill the area, dwarfing other ships, including several anchored near-by that Tori recognized as OTuagh ships. Her cousins mustve already arrived. Axton, does von Schwert have a private dock at the port closest to their regional capital?
Yes, but its more heavily fortified than here, Axton replied. Tori waved her hand towards him, as if to tell JP she was right.
Are we going directly to Presidio from here? Ilyana asked as she stood with the others closer to the shore.
Since its alreadyte afternoon, well stay in Tres Arcos for the night, but therge things we brought, such as the chests and the horses, will be transported immediately. Thats why I told you to keep a bag with overnight necessities with you, Tori said, walking up to join them. Well leave tomorrow with a carriage caravan. Dont worry, all our things will be guarded on the way.
Mydy! Wee back! Tori turned towards the shore and saw several Guevera knights standing to attention in their crisp, maroon and ck uniforms. As soon as she made eye contact, they bowed their heads at once.
I take it we will also be guarded on our way to Presidio? Henrik asked in a quiet voice.
Of course. Tori beamed. Do you think my parents would let me travel through Sur unattended?
Henrik gave her a dull look. You have twelve imperial knights with you.
Uh...Imperial knights arent as skilled as march knights, Ewan whispered in an embarrassed voice.
Good afternoon! Tori stepped forward to greet the knight. Thank you foring to meet us.
The knight who seemed to be heading the group gave her a gentle smile. He was a middle-aged man with graying hair and green eyes, and the first captain of the second division. Not at all, mydy. We wee you and your guests to Sur. The carriages are prepared to take you to the resort for the night. We leave after breakfast tomorrow morning.
Captain Montez, where are we stopping on the way? Tori asked as she was ushered in the direction of the awaiting carriages. They were simple-looking carriages with little decoration on them so as not to attract attention, but Tori noticed the little changes in suspension, climate control, and generalfort that had been made not only for those inside, but for the driver and footmen.
It looked like her family had installed all the things shed suggested and sent over from the delta. The air conditioning would be a godsend since Sur was the hottest ce in maind Soleil.
Tomorrow night we will stop at Fort Campani, the next night at Fort Jacinto, and then we will arrive at Presidio by the third day. The cargo will travel continuously and will arrive at the Fortress before us. Rest assured that all the horses will be taken care of at the Fortress stables, Captain Montez told her. He seemed to see Ewan pass and smiled. Ewan, my boy. Wee back.
Ewan stood to attention at once and saluted him. Captain Montez, sir! It is an honor to return.
Captain Montez chuckled. Then are you going to join us for morning training?
Ewan took a deep breath and scrunched his face. He hesitated for a bit and Tori chuckled. He was on vacation; she was sure he wasnt expecting to do training.
Itll be good for you to continue some training when you can, Axton said behind him as he pped Ewans shoulder. Youre at the top of your ss right now. You want to remain sharp.
Faced with that logic, Ewans expression grew determined and he nodded. Youre right, Master. Captain Montez, I will join the morning training.
Captain Montez and the other Guevera knightsughed, pleased with his decision. Good, good!
Yes, that is good, Piers voice came from behind the group. Captain Montez, I would like all of my knights to join morning training with yours.
Silence permeated through the group as Tori and her friends gave the innocent imperial knights looks of pity. Tori couldve sworn a few of them paled upon hearing that they would be faced with additional training, and by march knights, one of what was supposed to be a generic escort assignment.
Your Highness, wee to Sur. Captain Montez was less enthusiastic when greeting Piers, who seemed to have faded into the background upon the appearance of Tori, their youngdy, and Ewan, their group protege. Still, the Guevera knights properly greeted him. Piers didnt seem at all bothered by it and answered with a small nod. Your knights are wee to train with us. I hope they are prepared.
Axton tossed his head back andughed. His eyes were crescents as he looked at the imperial knights with a gleeful smile. Dont look so disappointed. This is a good opportunity to keep your skills at their peak.
It must be good training, Albert said. His Grace is enthusiastic, as well.
Oh, Im here as a guest, not a knight. Axton smiled, lopsided.
You are still my knight. Piers spoke up behind him and Axton froze. And the order was for all my knights to join morning training.
Axton whirled around with a betrayal on his face. But Im here in my capacity as Duke Alvere!
Are you still my knight?
Axton looked pained. Yes....
Piers nodded, satisfied. Then you will join the Guevera Knights morning training. He walked past Axton to the first carriage and held out his hand to help Tori inside.
Tori threw Axton an apologetic look as she carried Alexander into the carriage. He looked defeated as JP passed him and gave him a sympathetic pat on the shoulder and climbed into the second carriage with his sister, Ilyana, Henrik, and Albert.
Henrik sat down and frowned. Wheres Ewan?
Lured away by the knights, Sonia said as she leaned out the window and squinted. I think they brought him a horse.
Tori chuckled from inside the first carriage. She looked out the window with Alexander and Ewan was indeed presented with a horse to ride. It will be good training for him. First tier knights should have excellent riding ability, Piers said across from her.
Hes been riding since he was a child, but isnt at JP and Sonias level. I suppose riding with the knights will be good. They wont push him too hard, Tori said. Shed watched with her brothers and father when Ewan had visited to train, and the training leaders were always very cautious with Ewan. He was still young, so they didnt make him do everything expected of a standard Guevera knight.
It was a slow, gradual process and everyone had been very encouraging of Ewan.
My brother and Fabian should arrive in Presidio the day after we arrive, Piers said. Since Sur Bronce was a march ship with trained march sailors, Piers didnte with a heavy entourage of imperial knights.
Gideon was the one who had an entire train with him split up into three groups: a vanguard, him and Fabian with at least another two dozen knights, and then another group taking up the rear. Along with them were another dozen of Piers knights. Thest remaining dozen were leaving with Master Ramos, who needed to wait for an important crystal shipment and would leave two days after them.
The carriage moved as Axton climbed in. Piers frowned. Why are youing inside?
Because Im going with you, Axton replied in a dull voice. He seemed severely weakened by the nned training.
Why are you not riding a horse? Outside.
Axton looked exasperated. Piers, Blue River is going with the other horses to be taken to Presidio directly. What horse am I going to ride?
Ask Captain Montez.
Piers, let him ride here. Tori gave Piers a firm look. Axton, get in. Did you already call your brother to let him know you arrived?
Hes still working right now. Ill call him when we get to the resort, Axton said as he took a seat next to Tori. He looked across at Piers as the door closed. He narrowed his eyes. Ill sit here because someone doesnt seem to want mypany.
It is good for you to train with the Guevera knights.
You know what Im talking about. Axton narrowed his eyes. You just want to sit here alone with Tori andin.
Piers motioned towards the windowsill. Alexander is here. He is a good listener.
Nyaow! Alexander hopped from one bench to the other and sat next to Piers, as if to take a side.
Piers lifted his hand and touched Alexanders head gently. Axton balked and Tori sighed.
That reminds me, I need to call Guthry when were at the resort to check on him and make sure hes following his exercise regimen and diet, Tori said, lifting her hand to touch hercry in her pocket.
Is he doing any better? Axton asked. Youve been visiting him often.
Its important for him to have someone to support him, especially in the beginning, Tori said. Thesest few weeks, Ive seen him more than Ive seen you two.
Piers froze in his seat and his lips tightened into a small frown. Must you continue visiting him every other day?
Ill check on his progress and go from there, but I think hell be fine soon. I know, Piers. I havent called you every night. Ive been tired.
I understand. He said it, but he lowered his eyes and Tori felt a bit guilty for neglecting him. You need to rest more.
Piers gave Tori a nod and continued to pet the cat. Along with Toris overnight belongings were Alexanders things, including his favorite cushion from Piers t to try to lessen any difort that came with travel. Tori made a mental note to make more time for chats with Piers.
On the ship, shed been with her friends most of the time and when she wasnt, she was taking time to recharge alone. Her usual evening calls with Piers had been severely lessened and she was sure he had things to say from thest few days.
The resort they arrived at was the same one Tori had stayed in with her cousin, brother, and parents in the past and their rooms were around the same one that Tori had previously. Her balcony once more looked out towards the patio area below and the beach. There werent too many guests, but while Tori was feeding Alexander on the balcony, she caught sight of Ewan and Albert below running towards the water as if fleeing for their lives, tossing off their extra clothes without a care.
Henrik shouted after them that dinner would be soon, but it didnt seem to stop the two from flopping into the water.
Alexander, Im going to go downstairs. You stay in the room. If youre not here when I get back, were going to end up leaving without you. Tori ruffled her cats back and waited for him to reply in between bites of food before leaving her room.
She met Ilyana in the hall. They already went downstairs. Henrik tried to stop them.
Its fine. We can eat on the terrace, Tori said. Thest time I was here, Sebby, Andy, and Kasey tried to drown each other. Andy is supposed to make it just before the day of the wedding as hes on tour.
Can he take leave toe?
There are exceptions, but they have to be within the vicinity to get off the ship and on to Soleilnd, Tori replied as they walked down the stairs. His sisters, except for Cousin Bridget, should be here. I saw their ships.
They came on multiple ships?
Of course, they came on multiple ships, they each have a ship. They reached the ground floor and Tori led Ilyana to the terrace. There was a long table close to the beach, under the shade of a wooden structure, and Sonia, JP, Piers, and a tired Henrik were already seated.
Did Duke Axton also go into the water? Ilyana asked. They heard yelling from the water, and they turned just in time to see a group of knights also going into the water. Ilyana tilted her head. I didnt know they liked the water so much.
Tori squinted. No...no, I see Captain Montez...I think theyre training.
They must swim to a buoy and back five times, then tread water for ten minutes, Piers said in a calm voice. He lifted his hand and a server seemed toe out of nowhere to pour chilled wine for Tori and Ilyana.
Ten minutes? Tori cringed. After they swim to the buoy and back five times?
It is training for a reason.
Mydy, when we do training with the OTuagh knights, we are required to hold a sack of sand as big as our heads while treading water, Sir Atienza said. At least two knights were guarding Piers and while it may have seemed lucky to be on guard duty instead of training, Tori knew that theyd have even more difficult exercisester.
I cant make it as a knight, Sonia said with a shake of her head.
Look at Ewan, hes going towards the buoy. JP looked out at the water. He always did have a lot of energy.
Well, hell sleep well tonight. Henrik sounded like a parent who was watching their toddler race around a yground.
Tori took a seat beside Piers and stretched. Hell be hungry when he gets back. Lets order dinner!
She hurriedly looked over the menu with the others, ordering what Piers would like as he sat beside her, sipping his wine in silence. Albert trudged back after a while, a bit out of breath.
Did you swim to the buoy, too? JP asked.
I made it once and now Im tired, Albert said as he took a towel that had been ced in a pile by the entrance. Im hungry. Did you already order?
Yes, have a seat, Tori told him. Eat up, because well be staying at fortresses the next two nights and will be eating what meals are avable there.
Fortresses...does that mean the knight training will be more difficult? Henrik asked.
Tori nodded her head once. Dont worry. Ewan is just a knight in training. They wont overwork him.
The same could not be said of Axton. After the first fort, For Campani, Axtonined about the training all through the ride to Fort Jacinto. Tori was so tired of hearing himin and demand Piers let him rest, that she rode with her friends in the other carriage the next day.
While a bit more cramped, it was much more of a rxed ride and her friends looked out the window to admire the scenery, as well as ask Tori questions about Sur. Tori had read up about Sur as much as she could and wasnt hesitant to ask Kasen questions about it when she woke up, under the guise of having amnesia.
In her original world, she was very interested in the histories,ndscapes, and cultures of various regions, so she enjoyed learning about her home territory. She found that she still referred to it as home despite being the Countess of Cosora. Well, you can take the Guevera out of the march, but you cant take the march out of the Guevera....
Does Sur have a lot of fortresses? Albert asked as he looked out the window. Theyd stayed in two fortresses and both Fort Campani and Fort Jacinto were in a simr style that made it easy to find their way around. They were also still working military bases, so they were restricted to a particr guest area and residential area for the Guevera family.
There used to be more, but not all of them were needed after the conquest. Now, only thergest forts remain, and theyre all connected by a web of roads. Usually, there is onerge fortress with a surrounding town every days travel. There are viges in between. It is customary for my family to stay in fortresses when we travel through Sur, Tori replied. These two forts are on elevated areas, but the Fortress, my familys ancestral estate, is on top of a hill and was expanded over the years to be a home, so its a bit more borate than these ones. Still, its easy to find your way around.
Henrik looked out the window closest to him. The countryside here isnt as green.
The climate ind is drier than in the Central Corridor, but our coasts are green. Our northern border is a mountain range, so from the early fall to the early winter, there can be snow in the mountains and still be subtropical in ces like Tres Arcos. There are volcanos, forests, and some desert. It makes it a good ce to train knights.
I have to say, Im impressed that Ewan agreed to join the knights for training when hes on a trip, Sonia said. If it were me, Id decline.
Yourezier than Ewan. Sonia kicked JPs leg as he spoke up. He grinned and the small caravan continued down the stone brick road going through some rolling hills. As they reached the peak of the pass, Tori looked out the window.
Presidio is just below us. From this entrance, the rolling hills opened into ins. In the distance, there was a thin, crooked blue line that was the river. Presidio spread from the rolling hills and past the river, fading off into farnd. Tori turned her attention to the other window. If you look at the hills across from us, youll see the Fortress at the top.
Her friends craned their necks and she heard someone take a sharp breath. When you called it the Fortress, you werent kidding. The thick, stout fortification and its surroundingplex seemed to put a shadow over the tiers of zas and buildings below it. Arge, white building was nestled near the foot of the hill.
The basilica is the big building at the bottom. The za Mayor is about halfway up the hill between the basilica and the Fortress, but its not the citys central za. Thats about halfway between the basilica and the river; called za Central. Its massive, but za Mayor is much more extravagant. The main road connects the two and at Sebbys wedding, we will take that road from the basilica to za Mayor, where the afternoon festivities will be. Thats where Ill perform the blessing dance. When the sun sets, the family and close guests will move back to the Fortress to continue the celebration. Well watch the fireworks from the top of the southern battlements. Ive already given instructions.
Her friends let out whispers of awe as they glued themselves to the window to watch the city as they entered from the southwest and through a set of huge stone gates. On one side of the new city wall was the seal of Presidio and on the other, the insignia of the Sur March.
What does the engraving at the top of the gate say? Is it Old Sulfae? Albert asked as he tried to tilt his head to get a better look.
Yes, its something akin to we guard from the sea to thend to the sky. At the Fortress, youre going to see a lot of Old Sulfae with the family motto. Tori grinned.
Thats We Do Not Yield, right? Albert asked. Tori nodded.
Von Schwert is Know No Fear and March On, OTuagh is Observe. Advance. Conquer, and Nordursin is Endurance and Preparation Turns the Tide.
You look excited, Ilyana said with a cheeky smile.
Of course. I havent been home in a while, Tori replied. Although shed spent more time in Horizon, and even Viclya, than she had in Presidio since she woke up on Soleil, Presidio was where her Soleil family was. She had an inexplicable connection to the sprawling southern city and its massive fortress on a hill overlooking it.
When she was on breaks and stepped into Victorias childhood room, there was a sense of belonging andfort. The old halls were now familiar and most importantly, her family was there. Tori was also excited to show her friends around after the wedding and she had some free time.
Whats the n when we arrive? Henrik asked.
Once we get settled, there should be a wee dinner. Youve already met most of my family, but Mamas side will also be there. And Gramps and Grammie. I saw their ships in Tres Arcos, so youll also meet Cousin Siobhan and Duncan. Tori counted her rtives off her fingers.
Which side are they on? Sonia asked.
Wait a moment...well meet another marquis here wont we? Albert said as he sat up straight. Several eyes gave him looks of disbelief.
Dont tell me youre only realizing that now, JP said with a tired sigh. Albert, this is Lord Sebastians wedding. Hes the heir to the Guevera March. Its an important event.
Of course, there are going to be high ranked nobility here, Sonia added.
Why do you look so nervous? Henrik raised a brow. You always get like this when youre faced with new nobles, but youre Horizon aristocracy and y dungeon crawl with Duke Alvere and the heir to the Fekete Duchy.
Not to mention Tori is here. Ilyana motioned to Tori beside her. She is a countess....
Albert waved his hand in front of him and shook his head. As I said, thats different. I see them all the time. Im used to them. Some nobles and aristocracy from Horizon can go their whole lives without meeting one marquis.
Tori squinted. But youve met my father already.
The other marquises! Albert eximed.
Marquis OTuagh is our cousin. Her grandfather or great-grandfather, I forget which, and my grandmother were siblings. Marquis Nordursin is Idunns aunt, the older sister of her father. The Marquis General isnting. Piers and his brother are representing both the imperial family and the von Schwerts, Tori reminded them.
Somehow, Prince Gideon representing the Marquis General is much less impressive than it is.... Ilyana muttered.
All that aside, what happens after dinner? Henrik asked as he sat forward.
Tomorrow is a day of rest, then the day after is Robi and Fifis trifecta reblessing. Then another day of rest, then the wedding party and some guests go off for the three-day war games, Tori said. They do allow spectators, but I was told that unless youre actually in the game, its rather boring. Ewan is going, but I rmend that everyone else stay and take tours around Presidio.
And youll be practicing the whole time? JP asked. Tori nodded and sighed, already tired of thinking about it.
It cant be helped. I dont want to make a mistake at my brothers wedding. Designated knights will take you and the children around Presidio. Theyre not allowed to go with the party attending the war games, so they have to stay here. Tori thought for a moment. There are a few gardens, temples, and the basilica where Sebby is getting married is gorgeous. I suggest going to see it. There are amazing craftsmen in the artisan quarter. Ah, if you all want to ride horses or take Ciel Noir and Nuage out, tell the knight with you. There are excellent trails around the Fortress, and they will help you prepare.
We should do some things after the wedding, when youre avable toe with us, Ilyana said with a small pout.
Well do a food crawl after the wedding, Tori said with an excited sparkle in her eye. I had Sir Pinzon gather rmendations from the knights and then we narrowed down the list by food type, from meat to vegetables, baked goods, desserts, and drinks. We can go out every day until we leave just doing food crawls.
Albert sniffled with joy on his face. I cant wait.
She could barely contain herself. She looked around at the adults eating lunch at a long table in a dining hall with vaulted ceilings.
Auntie Eili, when is Cousin Tori supposed to arrive? Ava looked towards the door, silently wishing for her Cousin Tori to materialize and walk in with an arm full of treats. Whenever her cousin was there, she had fun. Cousin Tori always had something interesting to do and could make yummy food.
Ava had been looking forward to this wedding for so long just to be indulged.
She is scheduled to arrive this afternoon. Eat your lunch, her Aunt Eili said in a smooth voice as she put another small piece of bread on Avas dish.
Its already afternoon. Ava knit her brows together and looked out one of the windows.
Its lunchtime. Tori may arrive just before sunset.
Ava sucked in a sharp breath. That long? This was not what was promised. It was a shame that she only got her own personalcry that spring, otherwise she wouldve registered Cousin Toriscry and could call her directly.
She sighed and poked at her food. Shed been so excited to see her cousin and only grew more excited when she found out that her cousins friends from the delta wereing. It was a shame that Riri couldnte with his sister. He made for a good exploration buddy. Always happy to explore and didnt ask too many questions. Still, they made an appointment for the end of the summer.
Thest time she had her mother call his mother, he told her that he would also be getting acry and they could register each others when they met up in Viclya.
Daddy, Im going to show Auntie Tori my chickens when she gets here. A small voice pierced her ears and Ava looked across the table at her cousins new children.
Her mother and aunts mentioned that Cousin Kasen had adopted two orphans from Horizon and the youngest was close to her in age. Ava was excited and nned to show her how to y dungeon crawl and other games, but when they got there and she met Fifi, she wasnt anything but a little kid!
Ava was six years old now. How could she y with a little kid who could barely keep up when she ran? Fifi didnt know how to y dungeon crawl. She could barely read. Ava had asked if she was interested in weapons. After all, the children of marches all knew how to use weapons.
Fifi did not and said she had no interest.
The conversation hadpsed into silence and then the little kid had asked her if she liked chickens. What kind of question was that? Ava liked chicken, but not as much as she likedmb. Fifi did not like to explore; she preferred to go watch her brother.
Her new cousin Robi was a little interesting, at least. He had one good leg and was hobbling around on crutches. Ava was told that he had just received a fake leg because his original leg had to be cut off after it was crushed by a building. Ava had heard of people who lost their legs in fights and to animals, but not to a building.
Robi was also very nice. Much nicer than Aiden. Robi tried his best to show her around and even showed her his dungeon crawl limited edition story guides. At least he knew how to y. Unfortunately, her other cousins from Horizon, Marco and Mateo, had arrived the day before and they took up all of Robis time.
Maeve was the same age as Marco and Mateo, and two years older than Robi, so she got to go y with them. Aiden was getting some reviews from Cousin Kasen, since Aiden would apply to Lyce du Soleil next year.
This left Avas ymate to be a three-year-old kid. Fifi had imed that she was very close to turning four, but she was still a kid who liked to color and tend to her pet chickens. What kind of pets were chickens? Why couldnt she get a dog or a cat or a falcon or a horse like normal march children?
Before she left Kings Harbor, her mother had told her to be nice to Fifi and Robi and Ava had every intention to. It was just that Robi tended to y with their big cousins and Fifi was boring.
I bet your Uncle Ewan would also like to see your chickens, Cousin Sebastian replied to the other little girl.
Ava narrowed her eyes a bit. Was that kid close to her cousins friends? She bit into her bread and chewed. She looked back at her te. Soon, Cousin Tori woulde, and she could y.
The main meal finished, and the loud, crowded dining hall didnt quiet down in the least. Pies were brought in for dessert and as Ava debated on which fruit pie she wanted, she saw one of the Guevera knights enter and walk directly to Marquis Guevera.
He bowed his head and hit his chest, simr to OTuagh knights, and bent down to report to the seated marquis. Marquis Guevera tilted his head up and listened. His calm expression brightened at once.
Toris entered the city gates!
The pie was forgotten. Ava hopped off her seat and prepared to run to the courtyard, only to be stopped by her aunt.
Where do you think youre going?
Cousin Torising! Ava said, pulling against Aunt Eilis arm.
Ava, it will take Toris carriage almost an hour to get here from the southeast gate. Her cousin Sebastians pretty future wife, Idunn, gave her a warm, amused smile. You have time to eat pie.
Ava couldnt help but look torn. She took a deep breath and returned to her seat. It was fine. She had all the time in the world. She could sit and enjoy her pie. When she finished, she could see her cousin and ask if she could stay in her room for the night with Alexander. She missed that cat.
Peach pie, please, Ava told the maid who was pushing a cart of pie slices. The pie was ced in front of her along with a small bowl of sweetened, whipped cream. Her eyes widened; she only saw this in Viclya. Where did you get the cream?
It has been prepared for mydy Countess Guevera, the maid said with a bright smile. She likes to have it with her dessert and has instructed that we have it prepared for you and your cousins.
Ava lifted her hand to her chest. Her cousin was always thinking of them. No one spoiled her like Cousin Tori. Happily, she dug into her pie, shoveling the syrupy peach slices into her mouth and squishing the ky crust into the syrup to get maximum sweetness.
She relished the taste and took her time. She was still done well before her cousins carriage arrived. Ava paced the foyer, her eyes fixed on the open double doors to the courtyard where the carriages would arrive.
What is taking her so long? she said with a pout.
Maybe they stopped to get something to eat, Aiden suggested.
Ava scowled. But theyre so close!
Her friends like to eat, too, and theyve been traveling for some time, Maeve told her. Maybe they couldnt wait.
No, theyre almost here. Cousin Kasen was standing by the doorway holding Fifi. He narrowed his eyes and seemed to listen. The lower gate has opened. Theyreing.
Ava shot out of the door and leapt off the steps. She ignored her cousin telling her to be careful as she bounced in ce. She began to hear the familiar sounds of horses and the creaking of a wagon. Her heart began to speed up.
The gates to the courtyard were open and suddenly, a parade of uniformed knights on horses came through the gate. First, the now familiar maroon and ck Guevera knights. Then, rows of knights in silver surrounded two carriages. The first one had its window open, and a smiling face peered out, waving.
Cousin Tori! Ava shrieked, almost jumping into the courtyard if Aiden didnt grab the back of her shirt to keep her back.
The knights continued further up the courtyard to dismount and have their horses brought to the stables, but the carriages rolled to a stop just in front of the entrance where they stood. A waiting Guevera knight stepped forward and opened the door to the first carriage.
Cousin Tori stepped out in the same clothes she usually wore in Viclya: some loose pants and a tunic. She smiled and held out her arms.
Ava prepared to run into them, only for another voice to break her thoughts.
Auntie Tori! A small child flung themselves into Cousin Toris arms before Ava could take so much as a step.
Her heart sank as she watched her beloved cousinugh as she picked up the other little girl and swung her around. Shouldnt Cousin Torie to her and give her a hug and kisses on the cheeks?
Why didnt Cousin Tori call out her name and tell her that she brought her something tasty? Her small hands trembled at her side as she stumbled to a stop.
An unforeseen sense of crisis arose in Ava as her wide, reddening eyes looked at the aunt and niece with heartbreak.
Have I...have I been reced!?
Chapter 178: As Beautiful as Fionas Rooster
Chapter 178: As Beautiful as Fiona''s Rooster
She kissed flushed cheeks of the giggling toddler in her arms and then nuzzled the side of her head. Hi, Fifi! Have you made yourself at home?
Hmm...yes! I like it here! Fiona beamed and tightened her hold around Toris neck, giving her a sloppy kiss on the cheek. But I still missed you.
Aww...I missed you, too.
Fifi! Ilyana appeared beside her and extended her arms.
Auntie Ilyana! Fiona raised her arms towards her and Tori passed her along. Her friends crowded to greet her and Robert. Tori stepped aside to give them room as she ruffled Roberts head.
As she turned, she caught sight of a familiar little girl with wild, curly hair seemingly frozen in ce. Tori cocked her head to the side.
Ava? Baby, are you all right? She moved closer and Ava seemed to snap out of her daze. Her big eyes looked at Tori, almost looking using and hurt. She jutted out her lower lip and lifted her arms.
Hug me.
Tori chuckled and bent down to pick her up. She brought her against her and Ava buried her face in her neck as her arms tightened around Tori. Tori gently bounced her and stroked her back. Baby, are you all right?
You took so long. I was waiting for hours, a muffled little voice came from her side and Tori grinned.
Im sorry for taking too long, but we came as fast as we could. We even skipped lunch on the road toe directly here, Tori told her.
Ava gasped and pulled her head back. Then, you have to eat! She wiggled in Toris arms, indicating that she wanted to be let down. Tori put her down and Ava grabbed her hand. Come with me! Ill feed you!
Tori cracked a smile and looked over at the others. Lets go inside and eat. I heard Henriks stomach grumbling in the carriage.
That wasnt me!
Tch, yes it was. Sonia rolled her eyes. As they got to the top of the stairs, Tori greeted her family with hugs. To Avas credit, she waited until Tori had hugged her parents and siblings before pulling her deeper into the Fortress.
Everyone stay together! Ava told Ilyana and the others. This ce is big. Youll get lost!
Just because you got lost doesnt mean everyone will, Maeve said.
I wasnt lost! I was exploring! Ava huffed and Tori stroked her head.
Yes, yes, our Ava loves to explore. She cated the child as they were led to the dining room. Tori beamed as she saw her grandparents and went to hug them. Servants came to pull out the chairs for the teenagers. Tori sat at one end and just as Piers was going to take a seat next to her, Ava hopped on the chair. She looked up at Piers with a serious expression.
Im sorry, this seat is taken.
Piers looked to Toris other side and found that Ilyana had already sat down. A booster chair was put between them for Fiona.
Just sit at the head of the table. Youre the highest ranked person here, Tori told him in a soft voice.
He gave her a small nod and took the seat that was usually Marquis Gueveras. Tori was served a te and all around her, people were chattering. Eventually, the older members of the family went to attend to their businesses, leaving the energetic children with the teenagers.
Several conversations were happening at once, but Tori felt Fiona tug at her sleeve.
After this, I will take you to see my pets, Fiona said, as if promising something good. Tori tried not tough and responded with the same level of seriousness.
Of course, well all go with you.
What kind of pets do you have? Ilyana asked.
Fiona puffed out her chest and looked proud. Youll see.
Are they chickens? Ewan asked from across the table. Fiona immediately deted and her face fell.
Its supposed to be a surprise! She pouted and everyone seemed to nod and not question her further. Her pets were definitely chickens.
No one was surprised when they made it to one of the small courtyards and a henhouse and a wooden fence had been put around the back quarter of the courtyard. Tori could hear the clucking as they approached.
She continued to hold Avas hand as Fiona led them proudly to her chicken enclosure. Kasen followed behind the group, keeping an eye on his daughter as Robert had gone off with the cousins closer to his age. Tori had discussed it with her brother and Nanny Rey and asked that Nanny Rey be Fiona and Roberts nanny, as Kasen was often away from home and their parents were busy.
In order to strengthen the father-child bond, Kasen would relieve Nanny Rey of her duties as much as possible whenever he was home. Considering how close the children had grown to him, his hands-on approach to trying to raise his kids as a single father was rather sessful.
Oh...you have a small family of chickens, Ilyana said as they stopped just outside the chest high fence and peered inside.
Yes! Grandpa Gregorio got them for me when I came here, Fiona reported. That is the mommy hen. Her name is Hemmy. Its short for Hen Mommy.
Did you teach her how to name things? JP asked Ilyana. She shot him an annoyed look.
No, but she has a gift.
Tori ignored them. What about the rooster?
Thats a fine-looking rooster. Nice long, shiny feathers. Bright eyes, redb. It looks healthy, Sonia said. Fiona looked even prouder.
Thats Santiago. He didnte with Hemmy and her babies. He just appeared one day. I like the colors of his feathers. Hes very beautiful, isnt he? Fiona looked at them with eyes expecting them to agree.
Tori and the others did not disappoint and immediately agreed with her. Youve taken good care of them, Fifi.
Fiona blushed and kicked the dirt, suddenly bashful. Sir Peralta helps me take care of them, but I feed them every day and give them water. Sometimes, Ill sit inside, and theyll eat from my hand. Let me introduce you! She waddled to the gate and tried to reach thetch. She frowned when her little fingers barely brushed it. Daddy! She looked for him with distress.
Iming. Kasen unlocked the enclosure gate for her, and Fiona rushed in. Kasen made sure to close the door behind her so the chicks wouldnt get out. Fiona stood close to the fence and the little chicks scrambled towards her, chirping like mad. Tori noticed that there was one more chicken, but it seemed content with eating feed dusted in the corner.
This one is Drumstick. Thats Wings, Cutlet, Dumpling.... Fiona named off of the chicks as she pointed at them, and Tori and the others squinted.
Im sensing a theme.... Henrik trailed off.
And this one, she said as she lifted up a rather fat chick in her hands. Is Nugget.
Tori drew her lips inward and bit them to keep fromughing. Axton craned his neck and knit his brows together. Nugget is fat.
I know, shes going to be very delicious. Fiona spoke with a straight face and Tori wasnt sure she fullyprehended that these chickens were pets and not being farmed to eat.
What about that one in the corner? Is it all right? Ilyana asked. Its noting over.
Fiona let out a heavy sigh and looked at thest chick with some disappointment. That one is the only boy and hes not very friendly. He likes to be by himself unless theyre sleeping.
Fifi, Kasen said as he smirked. Tell them what his name is.
Prince Piers.
Tori heard a muffled snort and looked over her shoulder to see Axton with his lips shut as tight as possible as his shoulders shook. His eyes crinkled up as he turned his head to the side and lifted his fist to his mouth to try to contain himself.
Piers looked into the enclosure with a frown. Fiona. Are you ndering me?
Fiona tilted her head to the side and looked confused. Im not nting you, Uncle. Im not even leaning.
Fifi, did you name him Prince Piers after Uncle Piers? Tori asked in a gentle voice.
Fiona nodded with a deadpan look. He doesnt like people. Axton let out a guffaw and clutched his stomach as he took a few steps to the side tough.
Its true. He really doesnt like people.... Axton wheezed and Tori rolled her eyes.
Fiona looked towards Axton, even more confused. Why are youughing? Is it because hes small? Her face twisted with indignation, and she stuck out her chest to defend her pet. Hell get bigger! When he does, hell be very delicious, too!
That only made Axtonugh louder. Shes going to eat you!
I recall ordering you to go train with the Guevera knights, Piers said in a low voice as his eyes bore into his friend. Axton wiped the corner of his eyes.
Right, right, Im e on, Ewan. Let them stay here and feed Prince Piers. Axton snickered and Ewan bowed and excused himself before following.
Tori sighed and entered the enclosure to feed the chickens. Surprisingly, Ava didnt want toe and instead stood outside the enclosure, ying with some of the decorative rocks. Despite Toris invitation to feed the chickens with her, Ava shook her head and ignored them until they came out.
The more Tori observed her through the afternoon and evening, it seemed that Ava was not only more clingy than usual, but ignored Fiona. Her face didnt light up again until they were in her room and Tori was tying the corner of bedsheets on the four posts of her bed to create a tent within the canopy bed.
Ava was jumping up and down around the perimeter of the bed, rambling on about what new game they were going to y. Her things had been moved from her room with Maeve to Toris room. She grabbed a bunch of papers and some crayons and carried them over to the bed.
I drew my character, but Aiden says it looks weird and that I can only have one ss. I want to be a berserker, but I also want to be a mermaid. Maeve says thats not a ss, but a fantasy race. Cousin, can mermaids be berserkers?
I think anyone can be anything if they have a good enough backstory, Tori said. She stepped back to admire her work. There. I think its fine. We can camp here tonight.
Ava beamed, her smile reaching wide across her face. Cousin, sit down and Ill show you my berserker mermaid!
Tori smiled and prepared to climb into therge bed. Just as she removed one slipper, a small knock came from the door. She looked over her shoulder and gave Ava a look to excuse herself before going to answer the door.
She opened it and first saw her brother and then the small figure at his feet. Goodnight, Auntie Tori! Fiona was in her night dress and a robe, with soft, matching slippers. She smiled and looked inside. Her eyes widened. Auntie, are you ying? I want to y! She prepared to rush in, only to be picked up by her father before she could take so much as a step inside.
Did we not agree for you toe and say good night to your Auntie Tori? Only to say good night? Kasen asked with a raised brow.
Fiona slumped forward. But it looks fun.
Tori chuckled. Sorry, Fifi, but its time for you to go to bed.
Cousin Ava gets to stay. Fiona gave Tori a pleading look.
Shes sharing my room.
Fionas eyes went wide. I want to stay in your room, too!
You have your own room, Kasen told her. He gave his sister a small nod. Goodnight, Tori.
Goodnight, Kasey. Tori reached forward and gently squeezed Fionas cheeks. And goodnight, Fifi.
Fiona puffed out her cheeks, but seemed resigned to her fate. Goodnight, Auntie Tori.... Kasen carried her away and Tori heard Fionas sigh as they disappeared into the hall. Daddy, I am very disa...dis...sad.
Tori shook her head and turned back around. She saw Ava on the bed, her head down with a forlorn look on her face. Ava, whats wrong?
Nothing.
Tori raised a brow. She softened her voice as she approached. Are you sure? Did you want Fifi to stay the night?
No! Ava cried out and her face turned red. Its my time with you now!
Tori took a deep breath. It looked like she wasnt seeing things. Ava, she said in a gentle voice as she climbed into the bed. Are you unhappy because I yed with Fiona?
Ava shook her head, paused, and then looked down, ashamed. I waited so long to see you and y with you, but now there is someone else. Mommy told me that youd be busy and that I cant always bother you, but I thought that I could y with you when youre not busy. But now, there is Fifi, and youll y with her instead!
Her aggrieved voice broke Toris heart. The childs eyes were red, and she sniffled. Tori carried Ava on to herp. Ava had been the youngest, so Tori always gave her a lot of attention. It mustve been shocking to realize that there was now another little girl who would want Toris attention, too.
Baby. Tori nuzzled the top of her head. Its okay to be sad and disappointed that you dont get as much time with me. Im very happy that you want to y with me often and are excited to see me, but we only have so much time in a day. Even so, its not apetition or a race. You dont have to fight for my attention. It is up to me to make time for both of you, and I will. I will make ns with you both and stick to them, like how I went with Fiona to look at her chickens this afternoon and tonight, were going to draw and y a game. Just you and me. Okay?
Avas head was still lowered, and she nodded. Her wounded voice was soft. Okay....
Tori kissed the side of her head. No matter what, I still love you a lot even if there is someone new to also love.
Ava turned her face against Tori and sniffled against her shoulder as Tori rocked her gently. After a few minutes, Ava seemed refreshed and pulled away. Okay, Im done with crying. I want to draw now.
Tori smiled and let her wiggle out of her arms. All right, lets draw.
Just you and me.
Right, just you and me-
Another knock came to the door and before Tori could get off the bed, Ava let out an annoyed grumble. She climbed off the bed and padded across the floor. She opened the door and looked up.
Its Ava-Tori time! Dont bother us! she said in a firm voice. She prepared to shut the door, but paused and hesitated. She made an annoyed face, but still stepped back and pulled the side of her nightgown to do a curtsy. Goodnight, Your Highness!
Tori caught Piers faint look of confusion before Ava mmed the door in his face. Ava turned around wearing a triumphant smile, as if shed just yed a beast. Tori sighed and picked her up before opening the door again. Ava protested that shed already sent Piers away, but Tori still opened the door.
Ava, it is very rude to m the door in someones face. Say youre sorry.
Ava looked resistant, but under Toris expectant gaze, she gave in. She looked at Piers. Im sorry, Your Highness. She paused. My hands are small. The door slipped.
Ava.
Its fine, Piers said.
Tori looked back at Piers. Piers, if it isnt anything important, it is Ava-Tori time, she said with a serious look. Ava looked satisfied with her exnation. Piers lips were a tight line.
When are we going to talk tonight?
Crap, I forgot I was going to make more time to talk to him. Tori grimaced. Were going to have to postpone our talk. I promised to spend time with Ava. His expression didnt change much, but she knew he was disappointed. She extended her hand and gently grasped his as she bnced Ava on her hip. Im going to practice with my costume tomorrow, but everyone else will be out touring the city. If youre not going, have lunch with me.
She caught a flicker of joy in his eyes, and he lowered his head a bit and nodded. We will have lunch.
Great! Tori took her hand back before Piers could hold on to her and smiled. Get some rest! See you tomorrow!
Ava grabbed the side of the door, smiled, and mmed it in Piers face once more.
It was heavier than she thought it was. Tori held the bodice of the top part of the gold dance costume in her hand and crinkled her eyes. She had Victorias vague memory of how a costume for the Suraelle blessing looked, and while the costume in front of her was simr to the costume in her memory, it was much more embellished.
Did Armando gold te metal for this? She voiced her concern aloud as she yed with the decorative metal work. The fabric itself was a thick material with some underwire for support. The back had an ovepping eye and hook straps and then another p thatced up in order to ensure that the top did not fly off during the dance.
It had puffy, sheer sleeves that red out. Thin straps that almost matched her skin tone attached part of the sleeves to her middle finger in order to keep the sleeves down, even when her arms were raised. Her pants went up past her belly button, but also red down to her ankles. There were ankle straps with bells, beads, and small, round gold and silver-colored pieces.
They were attached with eye and hooktches and were heavy. In fact, the embellished gold costume, with its bells, ss beads, and metal bits weighed more than her school bag with some books inside.
Toris eyes turned towards the wooden boxyered with velvet over straw and barley husks. Her headpiece weighed more than the costume itself. It was both a headdress and a mask. Once it was on, it had to beced up securely in the back in order to stay on. It was gilded metal with pav gemstones around the eye holes, forehead, and temples. The mask portion went over her nose and covered the top of her cheeks, mainly revealing her mouth and jaw.
It was almost a helmet. Luckily, it wasnt as if she needed to avoid running into someone during her dance, as shed have the floor alone for her performance. Taking a deep, resigned breath, Tori put the costume down and looked at Sir Pizon and Sir Bazan.
Lets get this over with. Please help me change into this, Tori told them. She lost track of time while in the small room often used to store things. After being tied into the costume, she found herself d shed eaten well at breakfast. I mustve burnt calories just putting this on....
She walked out of a well-hidden door in Fortress grand ballroom. The long room had tiled floor and vaulted ceilings, as well as plenty of windows and doors that opened onto one of therge, ornamental courtyards. Compared to the rest of the Fortress, it was a newer addition, a few centuries younger than the rest of the building. The outside blended into the existing structures, but the inside was airier and brighter.
Tori was barefoot as she began to walk around the perimeter of the room to try to get used to the weight of her costume. The headdress clinked as she walked and asionally, shed tilt her head to make sure it was secure.
While heavy, the weight was evenly distributed across her body. She still felt the weight, but it didnt feel as heavy as when carried as the bundle.
How is it, mydy? Do any alterations need to be made? Sir Pizon asked. Mr. Saint John will arrive this evening and will be able to make any alterations, if needed.
Tori shook her head, ignoring the chime around her. No, its fine. It fits well. She raised her arms and made circles in the air at her sides. I can rotate my arms freely. She kicked her legs up in front of her and to the side. Same with my legs. She twisted her body, moving in different ankles to see if anything was too tight, too loose, or caused any difort that would make it difficult to dance.
She was satisfied. Though she was wearing the equivalent of three textbooks and a satchel, it was eptable.
The musicians werent going to arrive until the day after Fiona and Roberts trifecta reblessing. Tori nned to practice for several days when the wedding party and some guests were out.
Until then, shed practice with counts in her head. She went to the center of the room and got into the first position. She closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and began to dance to music only she could hear in her head.
After the first full set, Toris chest was heaving withbored breaths, and she could feel the sweat trickling down the side of her face.
What the hell? I didnt get this winded before. Is it the costume? Does all that weight make a difference?
Mydy, are you all right? Sir Bazan asked with concern. The two knights had been standing by the door to keep out of her way.
Im fine...its just heavier than I thought, Tori said. She took a few more breaths to try to even it out. Can one of you get me a towel? And some water?
The two knights nodded and headed out. After catching her breath, Tori repeated the dance slowly, then repeated it again at the usual pace. She took a break once to drink, and removed her headdress to wipe her head and face before continuing on.
She lost track of how many times shed repeated the dance in its entirety; she only knew that after each one, shed tell herself one more, as if to drill the sequence into her bones.
As she performed the final spin and raised her arms, throwing the billowy, red sleeves into the air, she caught sight of two neers to the room.
Tori wheezed to catch her breath and tilted her head to the side.
The silver-haired young man seemed to squint and study her, as if unsure if they knew each other. Guevera, is that you?
Tori let out a heavy breath. Who else would be practicing a blessing dance here? she asked in an annoyed voice. Sometimes, just seeing Gideon irritated her for no reason. She gave him a nod. Your Highness. She turned to Fabian and gave him a polite, but curt nod. Von Dorn. Did you both just arrive?
We did, but everyone seems to be out, Gideon frowned. Your grandparents came to greet us and had someone escort us to our rooms to rest. She told us toe down to eat whenever we wanted, but we dont know where the dining hall is.
Tori furrowed her brows beneath her mask. The corridors of the Fortress were lined with knights they could ask. You couldve asked a knight.
We were going to, but then we saw you here. I was 90% certain it was you, so I thought to ask you.
The dining room is out the door, to the left, and all the way down. Then make a right-
No, not about the dining hall. Gideon held up his hand to stop her. I want to ask where my brother is. I know youd know.
Tori took a deep breath. Of course, hed ask where Piers is. What is foodpared to his precious big brother? He was in the library this morning and should still be there. Everyone else, except Axton and Ewan, went on a tour of Presidios major sites today. Tori turned to Fabian once more. Von Dorn, if youre interested, the Guevera knights wee other knights and knights in training to join them during their training. I know you dont really count any more, but the offer is there if you want something to do.
Fabian didnt answer. His eyes were fixed on her, unblinking. After a period of silence, Tori narrowed her eyes and drew her head back. Gideon seemed to notice Fabians daze and craned his head forward, furrowing his brows.
Fabian? No answer. Gideon stepped closer and raised his hand in front of Fabian. Fabian!
His action seemed to shake Fabian out of his stupor. The red-eyed former knight snapped his head back and blinked, his face filling with color as he averted his eyes. Tori frowned. Is he all right? She asked Gideon instead of Fabian, as thetter didnt seem like he would answer if she addressed him.
Gideon frowned a bit. I dont know...Fabian, are you all right? It was difficult to sleep on the road. Do you want to return to your room and rest?
No, no. Im all right. He shook his head and somehow, his eyes fixed on Tori once more.
Or rather, on the pale band of exposed flesh between above her belly button and below the top that covered her chest. Toris eyes narrowed as she brought her hand and snapped her fingers in front of Fabians face.
Is there something wrong with my costume, von Dorn? she asked, annoyed. She shouldnt have been surprised that Fabian was trying to find something wrong with her. They were civil in their dance ss, but she knew he would watch her when he didnt think she was looking.
Who knew what criticisms he had in his head?
Fabians lips pulled into a disapproving frown. Why are you dressed like this?
This is the standard costume for the Suraelle blessing dance. Its gold to remind us of the light of wisdom shone upon humans to enlighten them, Tori told him with some defiance.
Fabians frown didnt disappear. Youve never worn such a costume before.
Youve only seen me dance at practice, where Im wearing practice clothes, and at the orphanage. Tori sneered. Different dance settings and performances require different clothing.
Fabian continued to scowl and opened his mouth, but another voice cut him off. Have you been watching Tori?
Piers sounded annoyed, too, and it made Tori even more defiant of Fabians criticism. Across from her, Fabian gasped and turned around. He immediately bowed his head.
Good day, Your Highness.
Piers didnt acknowledge his bow and continued to frown. Have you been watching Tori? he asked once more.
Fabian tensed. No, Your Highness.
You seem to have an opinion on her costume.
I do not, Your Highness.
Piers! We were just going to look for you. Gideon, with his idolizing filter, didnt notice his brothers irritation.
Piers nced at him and gave him a nod before looking down. Did you rest already?
Yes, we went to our room and rested for a bit, but now were hungry. Gideon smiled at his brothers attention.
Piers nodded and looked towards Tori, his face not as annoyed as when he looked at Fabian. Its lunch time.
Tori perked up. No wonder Piers hade. It was time to eat, and she promised to have lunch with him. Okay! Let me change out of this so I dont identally spill or stain my costume. She looked past them. Sir Pizon, Sir Bazan.
The two knights followed her to help her change. As soon as the headpiece and mask were removed from Toris head, sweat that collected began to slide down her head. Sir Pizon managed to get a towel around her neck before the sweat could touch the fabric of the top.
Mydy, it would be best to have a room prepared for you to change and rest in after the blessing dance in the za, Sir Bazan said as she patted Toris head with another towel. It will be hot that day; you should drink well and rest immediately afterwards.
Tori nodded. I know. Ill ask it to be arranged. I didnt think that this would be so heavy.
You are very active while wearing it. It is the same when you put on armor, Sir Pizon told her.
Well, this is like a helmet.... Tori ced the headdress on a table and carefully wiped the sweat off the inside as they helped loosen theces and utch her costume. She made sure the helmet wouldnt roll or tumble off the table while it aired out and changed into a normal dress.
Sir Pizon opened the door for her as she stepped out. She touched her head and frowned. Her hair was damp with sweat. When she danced, her hair had to be down, as the straps needed to go over her head and a messy bun would make it awkward. In addition, a dancers hair was loose for this dance.
There were gold and silver strands with crystals on them that dangled around Toris head. They were currently individually wrapped in waxed paper to keep from getting tangled in her hair while she practiced. She could deal with themter, but just thinking about how theyd get wrapped around her curls and be a pain to take out gave her a headache.
I wasnt staring at her. I only noticed her costume was different from what I expected.
Tori raised a brow at Fabians voice. He almost sounded defensive and if he were speaking to someone else, he probably would be, but faced with Gideon and Piers, he was much demurer.
It is a very eye-catching costume. Ive never seen a blessing dance to Suraelle, but I didnt expect so much gold. Gideons voice reached her ears and he sounded surprised.
The costume is very borate. It was made by a designer at Daybreak Garden, a friend of Masters. It is made for Toris specifications, Piers said. The headpiece is gilded, and the gemstones were purchased with the purpose of being put on the headpiece.
Tori paused and looked back into the room, at her clothes which were hanging on a rack to air out. Her eyes crinkled up. Now she felt it was not only heavy with physical weight, but with the weight of being expensive. If she didnt wear the costume again, it would be such a waste.
I have to admit, its a lovely costume. You rarely see such intricate details in most modern blessing dances, Gideon said. He sighed. Fabian, I know what youre thinking. Fabian didnt speak, but Tori heard him suck in a sharp breath. Youre thinking that such a costume is wasted on Guevera.
Tori immediately frowned. The fuck. She narrowed her eyes and prepared to walk out.
I didnt-
But remember where we are. This is her familys home. You cant be too critical of her. Besides, Guevera isnt so ugly that youd stare at her.
But shes not ugly!
Tori froze a few paces away from them and her eyes widened. Gideon had a stunned look on his face and Piers neutral face began to frown once more. None of them seemed to expect Fabians outburst.
Oh.... Gideon blinked and looked at his brother, as if not knowing what to say and needing guidance. Uh...well.... His eyes caught Toris and he grasped at a chance to change the topic. Guevera! Whats taking you so long? Take us to the dining room to eat. Im famished!
Fabian took in another sharp breath and whirled around. His eyes widened as he saw her approaching. His mouth opened and his jaw moved up and down, but no words came out. His pale face turned redder than she could remember and before she could respond, he turned around and ran.
Pardon me, Your Highnesses! His voice echoed behind him as he dashed out of the room.
The corner of Toris eye twitched. Well...for someone who says Im not ugly, hes running away as if Im a monster.
Gideon grimaced and took a step back. Ill talk to him. Piers-
Tori and I are going to have our meal elsewhere. When he is settled, go, and eat in the dining hall. A knight will escort you, Piers said in a firm voice. Gideon appeared to want to protest, but instead drew his head back and nodded obediently.
He shuffled out of the room and Tori shook her head. You know, Ive tried to be polite to von Dorn considering what hes done and said to us in the past. I dont understand why hes like this. Piers lifted his hand and touched her sweaty head. Tori winced and ducked away. Dont; its all damp with sweat.
Piers paused, but still put his hand on her head, as if determined. I dont mind.
Sir Pizon! Please get His Highness a clean towel for his hand. Tori still turned and told one of the knights, who nodded and went back to get a towel.
Tori, dont be sad, Piers said, his voice a bit softer in an attempt to console her. Tori tried not tough; she wasnt sad at all. You are not ugly.
Her lips drew in a tight line, and she looked up at him with dull eyes. Thank you, Piers....
He nodded. He took it a step further, as if convinced she didnt believe him. You are very beautiful.
Her eyes widened and she looked at him with surprise. It was unexpected for him to say such a thing. He rarely did, and it was usually when she was dressed up for a ball. Right now, she wasnt wearing any makeup, her hair was sweaty and all over the ce, and she didnt look at all put together in her simple dress.
She couldnt help but admit that she was somewhat ttered. Piers rarelyplimented people and when he did, it was almost never about their physical appearance. She stood up a bit straighter, not feeling as sweaty and disgusting as she did moments earlier.
Look at this guy...learning to givepliments to try to give people sce. Hes growing.... Her lips began to pull into a smile. Thank you-
As beautiful as Fionas rooster.
Toris smile froze. Never mind.
Chapter 179: Dont Want To Be a Necromancer
Chapter 179: Don''t Want To Be a Necromancer
Axtons lip twitched as he stood outside Fionas chicken enclosure, seemingly trying to hold back a smile. A few paces away, Tori stared at her nieces prized rooster with a neutral expression. Every so often, she heard Axton let out a wheeze or snicker.
Her eyes narrowed. Just let it out.
No, no. Axtons voice went up and down with barely controlledughter. He was wrong to say it. A half snort, halfugh left him, and Toris eye twitched. Youre much...prettier than the rooster.
Tori snapped her head towards him and red. He doesnt givepliments often! Hes still learning!
Axton held up his hands, as if to calm her down. That may be so, but hes neverpared me to a farm animal before.
Tori sneered and looked back in the chicken enclosure, where Fiona was introducing terrified chicks to a regal gray cat. Thats probably because he doesnt want topliment you.
Axton inhaled a sharp breath as his amusement vanished. He hasplimented me before!
Example?
He said Im...well, there was that time he said...actually, no. Once he...wait, that wasnt me.... Axton furrowed his brows and looked out at the distance, as if questioning his entire life.
Tori had heard Pierspliment and praise Axton before, but it usually wasnt when Axton was present. She watched Axton grow flustered, his cheeks reddening as he couldnt remember a time. His face fell and Tori sighed.
He said youre a good big brother, remember? Tori said with a heavy breath. Axtons face lit up again. Tori shook her head and looked back into the enclosure. She walked towards the gate and flipped up thetch. Fifi, youve already fed them. You need to get ready for your trifecta reblessing.
Fiona perked up and nodded. She pointed to the fence. Alexander, go! The big gray cat somehow managed to not only jump onto the fence, but perch on the narrow wooden nks before jumping down on the other side. Fiona nodded, satisfied, and looked back at the chickens. Hemmy, Drumstick, Wing, Cutlet, Dumpling, Nugget, Your Royal Highness Prince Piers, Fiona said as she named all the chickens. Ill be back in the afternoon. Santiago, watch your family.
She gave the rooster a look of warning before turning around and slipping through the gap in the gate that Tori held open for her. She then took Toris hand, swinging it above her as she led Tori back inside.
Nanny Rey met them in the outer hall and Tori handed Fiona off to her to get dressed.
The trifecta ceremony for Fiona and Robert would take ce in the familys private chapel within the original Fortress. For small and intimate ceremonies, such as trifecta blessings, the chapel was used instead of going down to the Basilica.
Grandpa Sophos once exined that the chapel was used historically for trifecta ceremonies because the children were usually infants, and it wasnt ideal to bring them out of the safety of the Fortress. Slightly older babies also risked bing upset in an unknown setting.
Tori, her brothers, her father, his siblings, and pretty much every child of a Guevera Marquis had their blessing in the chapel.
Since there were guests for the wedding staying at the Fortress, there would be more guests than normal in the chapel. It would be crowded, but luckily Fiona and Robert were older and wouldnt be bothered by all the faces.
Tori changed into a cerulean and damask dress that clinched at the waist. The skirt wasnt toorge, and the sleeves were rtively loose. Her hair was pulled into an updo, and a gold and whitece manti was ced over her head and pinned to her hair to keep it in ce.
Her friends were waiting for her outside her room, and they headed to the chapel together. Robert and Fiona had invited them to attend and were one of the few non-rtives invited.
When they got to the chapel, it was already rather crowded. Ilyana and the others took their seats towards the back while Tori went to sit with her family. Their OTuagh rtives were there and waiting patiently in the pews as Kasen stood behind Robert, who was standing with a crutch, and wearing a handsome white suit, and Fiona, in a fluffy white dress with yellow ents.
Toris mother was kneeling beside Fiona, carefully pinning a small, matching manti with some embroidered chicks on to Fionas hair. Roberts manti was resting over his shoulders, and he would put it over his head when the ceremony started. All the Guevera and Sophos women wore ace veil over all or part of their head, including Auntie Lucia. The men had them around their neck and tucked almost unseen beneath their cors.
Instructor Ignatius, who also wore a white suit as a godparent, wore one over his head, as part of the ceremony. If the ceremony was happening in Horizon, he wouldn''t wear one. The practice had been lost elsewhere in Soleil, but noble men and women still wore them in religious ceremonies in Sur. Idunn also had one draped over part of her head as she spoke to the Archbishop.
Tori had worn one for her goddaughters trifecta ceremony, as her mother had told her to. Shed gotten a lot ofpliments.
Tori squeezed past Gramps talking to Grandpa Sophos, and stopped as she noticed who was seated at the end of the pew. Her eyes narrowed.
Why are you here? She didnt mean to sound rude, but she really didnt know why Gideon was there. Piers, who was seated next to Gideon, could be exined as he was invited. Fiona and Robert knew Piers and even addressed him as uncle.
Gideon looked affronted. Am I not invited to this ceremony?
No, its for family and close friends. Gideons face fell at the implication that he was neither family nor a close friend, but Tori didnt know what he expected.
I asked Senior Kasen for permission to bring Gideon, Piers said. He wished to apany me.
And you let him? Tori asked with crinkled eyes.
Why is he in my seat? Axton appeared on the other side of the aisle and looked down at Gideon.
What do you mean your seat? I got here first, Gideon said with a frown. And why are you here? Guevera said this was only for family and close friends.
Fifi invited me, Axton said, as if it were obvious. Did Fifi invite you?
No....
Did Robi?
Gideons lips tightened into a line. No....
He has permission from Senior Kasen toe, Piers said. He looked at Gideon and then looked towards the end of the pew. Gideon sighed and scooted to the very end, allowing Piers some room to scoot over and give Tori some space to sit. Axton relegated himself to the row behind them.
Tori took her seat and a few moments before the ceremony started; Ava climbed on herp as if it were the most natural thing to do. Tori held back augh. Ava mustve known that Fiona would be busy and couldnt upy her time.
The sound of a bell ringing from behind the sanctuary indicated that the ceremony was about to start. Those who were standing took their seats. Despite the fancy clothing, the trifecta blessing itself was rather simple. The Archbishop came from around the sanctuary and waved around an incense holder before handing it off to Sebastian to hang. Usually there were altar boys and girls to help, but as this was a private family chapel, the duties fell on one of the family members.
Robert, Fiona, and Kasen sat on the left of the aisle while the godparents sat on the right. The Archbishop of Presidio opened with a standard prayer, then weed everyone and told them what they were there for.
Then came the blessing of fine quartz dust in a gold-ted bowl. Sebastian then picked up the bowl and followed the Archbishop to the front of the altar.
Robert Benedict de Guevera de Rivere. The Archbishop called the boys name and Robert carefully stood up with the help of one crutch. He stepped towards the Archbishop and bowed his head. Who is the godparent for Robert?
I am. Instructor Ignatius stood up and walked towards them, standing to form a triangle with the Archbishop and Robert.
The Archbishop dipped his finger in the quartz dust and pressed his finger over Roberts left brow, then slid his finger to his forehead and used his finger to write a character. Tori narrowed her eyes. She could feel a trace amount of energy moving. It had been the same at her own goddaughters trifecta blessing.
Saphira, Goddess of Protecting the Home, Family, and Children, blesses you to strengthen your bond with your family. The Archbishop dipped his finger in the quartz dust again and pressed it over Roberts right brow. Zoara, Goddess of Logic and Reason, blesses you to think thoroughly and without distraction so that you may make righteous decisions. He drew another symbol over Roberts head. These are the two gods your father has selected for you. Will the godparent proceed with their blessing.
Instructor Ignatius seemed to take a deep breath and stepped forward. I am Benedict Arron Ignatius and to bless my godson, I have chosen Karsar, Goddess of Fortitude, so that you may always have courage in pain and adversity. He carefully drew a character on Robert''s forehead.
The energy that Tori felt faded, but not before she saw a slight glowing from her nephews forehead.
Blessed water was sprinkled around Robert along with closing prayer. Then it was time for Fiona.
She seemed excited. As soon as the Archbishop called her name, she jumped off the bench and scrambled up a wooden step stool meant to make her taller so the elderly Archbishop could reach her forehead without bending too far down. Fiona seemed to try to remain calm with her little hands grasping the sides of her dress as big, sparkling brown eyes looked at the Archbishop.
The Archbishop chuckled and drew a character on her forehead. First was Saphira, like her brother. Then came the second gods blessing and Tori could see a slight hesitation on the Archbishops face.
Kekorei, God of Domesticated Animals. The Archbishop drew the symbol. Blesses you to bepassionate and diligent to animals.
Fiona nodded with a glint of determination. And to be a beast master, she whispered. It was almost unheard, but Kasen frowned.
Fifi.
And to be a master and friend of beasts. The Archbishop just went with it and Tori gave him credit for doing so. Idunn stepped forward to bless Fiona.
I am Idunn Freyjadottir Nordursin and to bless my goddaughter, I have chosen Noasha, the Goddess of Creation, so that you may bring life to everything you do and everyone you touch.
Fiona gasped and her eyes widened more so. Like a necromancer?
Tori cringed and covered her face with her hand. This child couldnt figure out how to say sacrifice, but knew how to say and what a necromancer was? Was this her fault? Did she mess up Fionas early education?
Fiona. Kasens stern dad voice sounded, and Fiona stood up straight.
The final blessing was given, and the two children were presented to the family with their new trifecta blessings. Various members of the family and their guests came to greet them, touching their heads to symbolize strengthening the blessings with well wishes of their own.
Afterwards, they had arge lunch in the dining hall and Tori noticed that Fiona was unexpectedly sitting in ce. Furrowing her brows, Tori approached her niece who sat on the patio, staring nkly out at the garden. Ava, who was still following her, followed Toris gaze.
Shes suspiciously quiet, Cousin Tori. Did she get sick? Ava asked.
Im not sure...do you mind if we go ask if something is the matter? Tori asked, looking at her little cousin. Ava let out a low, resigned breath, but nodded.
I suppose so. It is the duty of a big cousin to check on a little cousin, she said benevolently. She went ahead of Tori and out onto the patio. Hey, she said as she stopped beside Fionas chair. Whats wrong with you?
Tori and several adults nearby winced at Avas choice of words. Fiona turned towards Ava. I dont know. She answered truthfully and Ava wrinkled her nose.
Are you tired? Tori asked as she knelt down. Do you want to go to your room and take a nap? She raised her hand and cupped Fionas cheeks.
Fiona shook her head. Auntie, I dont think I can do this.
Do what?
Fiona sighed, as if the weight of the world were on her tiny shoulders. I don''t want to be a necromancer.
Tori stared at her for a moment with her lips in a tightline. ...Why do you think youll be a necromancer? She supposed she had other questions to ask, or better yet, reassure the child that she, in fact, did not have the ability to raise the dead. But Tori wanted to know her nieces reasoning.
Robi said that necromancers bring dead things back to life and then control them, but I dont want to do that. The nuns said that sometimes, its only when someone dies that they are at rest. Wont I bother them if I make them alive again?
Before Tori could wrap her head around her nieces concerns that shed be inconveniencing the dead, Ava let out a snort.
Of course, you wont bother them! The dead thate back to life cant feel things. They cant even think. They only follow the directions of the necromancer that summoned them, Ava told her confidently. Havent you read the guidebook?
Fiona blinked. I cant read well.
Ava shook her head with mild disgust. If you dont read, youll be ignorant.
Fiona looked at Ava and then looked at Tori. Tori sighed. Ignorant means that you arecking knowledge.
Oh.... Fiona looked down. I will ask Robi to read me the guidebook again. She looked at Tori with uncertainty. Are you sure that I wont bother the dead?
Fifi, you cant raise the dead, Sebastian said behind her. He walked over and raised a brow as Idunn giggled beside him. Thats only something done in those fantasy games. That cant happen in real life, so you dont have to worry about being a necro..person.
For a moment, Tori stared at her brother. Those are bold words from the man who resurrected the dead in the game....
Fiona furrowed her brows and seemed to think for a moment before hopping off the chair. Youre right. It wont happen.
Tori let out a sigh of relief. Good-
I wont let it happen. Nanny Rey says I have to have self-control. No summoning the dead. I can build my own army. With a determined look, she scurried back into the building, yelling for her father and shouting that shell make her own army.
Tori drew her lips inward. Beside her, Ava huffed, but nodded with satisfaction. Her hands went to her hips.
At least she has the right attitude.
I cant participate in the bet, Tori said as she shook her head. They stood around the courtyard where horses and a few carriages and wagons were lined up. It was still early, but the party leaving for the war games were ready to go. Thest few things were being packed and others had gathered to see them off.
Are you sure? Sonia looked somewhat surprised and drew her head back.
JP gave her a confused look. Thats unlike you.
Youre usually the first to make a sound bet, Sonia said. Tori sighed once more.
Im too close to both parties to take a side, Tori replied diplomatically. In truth, she didnt want to disappoint Sebastian and Kasen by betting against them. Idunn had her godfather on her side, and Uncle Rom was the best tactician in the entire empire. Although she didnt admit it aloud, Tori was 99% sure that Idunn would win. She didnt want to bet on her brothers and lose.
Im surprised youre not going to bet on your brothers, Ilyana said.
Henrik grinned. Werent you the one who said to always bet on Gueveras?
There are Gueveras and a soon-to-be Guevera on the brides side, Tori said, motioning to where her future sister-inw was standing beside a gray horse and speaking to Sebastian. I cant y favorites. I dont want to make losing bets. Sorry, Sebby.
Ilyana gave her a suspicious look, but walked to the table set up by the entrance. Ten silver on the groom.
The Guevera knight taking the bets wrote her name on a sheet of paper that already recorded several other bets, and epted her money, then gave her a slip of paper. Gideon had made a bet on the brides side winning because it was the side Piers was on. He and Fabian were getting into a carriage to go watch the war games.
Henrik followed Ilyana and bet on the bride.
Why on the bride? Sonia asked as Henrik turned around and joined them.
Ewans on the grooms team. Youre going to bet against Ewan? JP raised a brow. Ewan jutted out his lip and looked at Henrik with betrayal.
You dont think we can win? Ewan asked.
Henrik shook his head. My bet is based on Tori.
Toris not betting, Albert said. He was still counting out his coins to bet.
Exactly. If she were confident that her brothers would win, shed already have put money on her brothers. Henrik looked proud of his discovery and Tori tried not to show any expression that could give away her guilt.
Albert paused and nodded. Thats a sound reason. Ill put ten silvers on the bride.
Uncle Albert! Fiona puffed out her cheeks. Youre going to bet against my dad?
If I win, Ill buy you a dessert in town.
Fiona narrowed her eyes and then lifted her chin. Ill forgive you this time.
Youre merciful, Fifi. I appreciate that.
After Albert, Fiona stood in front of the table, almost the same height as it, and reached up, putting a few copper coins on the table. Twenty coppers on Daddy.
Im sorry, young miss, but you have to be sixteen years old to ce a bet, the knight told her with a gentle smile. Fionas face dropped. She looked around for an adult and her eyes settled on Tori.
Auntie!
Youre too young to gamble, Tori said in a firm voice. Casual wagers like this were a private matter and werent considered gambling under empirew. It was quitemon amongst small groups of friends or families, but most still put age and maximum wager restrictions on them. I know you believe in your father and want to support him, but you shouldnt bet your hard-earned money.
Sonia was taken aback. Does Fifi have a job?
Ilyana leaned forward and whispered. She has an allowance and earns money bringing notes across the Fortress for family members.
Fiona pouted and Tori picked her up. Why are you so sad? Your father is about to leave. Dont you have something to give him to encourage him to win?
Fiona looked confused for a moment before her face brightened. She began to wiggle, and Tori put her back down.
Nanny Rey! Wheres my thing! Fiona shouted, somehow getting the attention of several people despite the noise of the courtyard. She struggled to climb the stairs to get to Nanny Rey, who held out a small box and lifted the lid.
Tori watched Fionas chubby hand grab a piece of cloth before thanking Nanny Rey and looking for her father.
Tori adjusted the bag she was holding and followed behind Fiona as the little girl rushed to Kasen and some of the members of Sebastians war party.
What is it? Are you going to tell me to win? Kasen asked with a warm smile. He adjusted the sword at his hip and picked up the little girl.
Daddy, I made you this. Auntie Tori says its for good luck and safety in battle! Fiona then shoved a piece of white cloth in Kasens face. Kasen drew his head back and reached up to take it.
It was a small white handkerchief and in the very center was a badly embroidered figure of a father and daughter. Fiona had drawn on the handkerchief first, and then Tori and Nanny Rey had sat with her to help her embroider over the lines. Of course, Fiona was a toddler, so it was aesthetically hideous.
Still, Kasens eyes reddened. Thank you, Fifi. Daddy will hold it close to his heart. His hand tightened around the handkerchief, and he kissed the top of his daughters head.
Fiona blushed and hugged her father tightly.
I was hoping to be the first to give one out, Idunn said in an amused voice. Tori looked over and watched her armor and leather-d future sister-inw dig beneath her tunic and took out a white handkerchief. The embroidery was in gold, and it looked to be her and Sebastians names intertwined.
Sebastians face filled with joy. Tori was sure he didnt see anyone else at that moment as he rushed towards Idunn and picked her up. Idunnughed as he swung her in a circle and put her down, then cupped her hands still clutching the handkerchief and bringing them to his lips to kiss them.
Youre giving this to me even when I am your opponent? Sebastian asked with a yful grin.
Idunn returned his grin with a simr oneced with daring. Who says youre my opponent?
I cant watch this.... Kasen rolled his eyes and looked away from their brother, who was now kissing Idunn.
Gregorio. Antonia approached the Marquis Guevera, who was dressed in light armor, and presented him with a maroon handkerchief. For you. Good luck and be safe. Gregorio looked pleased as he epted his wifes gift.
Thank you, my love-
You must be careful. Youre not as young as you used to be, Antonia told him seriously and his face reddened.
Tori heard her grandfather snort from the steps.
A small cough came from behind her, and Tori looked over her shoulder. Ah, there you are, she said as she took a step back to face him.
Piers was in brand new light armor for the games. He was standing tall and straight, a hundred times more princely than his brother.
Gift? he asked as his eyes fell on her bag.
Tori chuckled. Ive been working on these for ages, so appreciate it. She dug through her bag and took out a violet handkerchief embroidered with a silver cat in one corner and Old Sulfae for safety, speed, strength, and rity of mind around the borders. She held it out to Piers and smiled. Good luck, Piers.
His lips turned up in a slight smile and his eyes sparkled as he epted the handkerchief in his hands. He looked down at the material, almost entranced. His pale fingertips touched the embroidery before looking towards Kasen and Sebastian.
Tori pretended she didnt see her two brothers ring at Piers and ignored Piers subtle, but still somehow arrogant expression.
Do I get one, too? Axton appeared beside Piers and Piers satisfaction immediately disappeared.
He brought his handkerchief to his chest protectively and narrowed his eyes at Axton. This is mine.
I know thats yours, but did Tori make one for me, too?
Why would she-
Yes, heres yours! Tori fished out a white handkerchief with Axtons initials and Old Sulfae for good luck embroidered boldly on one corner. Axton gave her a wide grin as he extended his hand and took it from her.
I wont let you down! The brides side is going to win!
Tori! Kasen and Sebastian spoke up at the same time and Tori turned around. Her brothers looked horrified.
Wheres mine? Sebastian said with a flushed face.
You couldnt possibly have only made them for those two. Kasens voice was filled with displeasure.
Toriughed and shook her head. Of course not! She reached into her bag and pulled out a stack of neatly folded white handkerchiefs. Lets see...this one is Sebbys...Kaseys...Papa! This one''s for you!
Thank you, my daughter! Her father beamed as he rushed over to take it from her.
Uncle Rom, Auntie Lucia, Uncle Renzo.... It seemed as if they were simply lining up to pick up handkerchiefs. Idunn, I made one for you, too.
Idunn giggled and gave Tori a hug before epting the handkerchief.
How long did it take you to make these? Ewan asked as he unfolded his white handkerchief to find that two swords had been embroidered along two sides and his initials in the corner where the points would meet.
I started months ago, Tori said. When I had free time or my hands werent busy, Id work on them. I think Ive improved even more.
So thats what youve been doing at night, Ilyana said. If Id known that you would give them out as good luck charms, I wouldve made one.
Sonia elbowed her gently and whispered. Do you think Lord Kasen would ept it?
Ilyanas face flushed. Good luck for Ewan!
Sure, Ilyana, JP said as he patted her shoulder with pity in his eyes. Sure.
Tori handed out thest of the handkerchiefs and stepped back, pleased that everyone seemed to enjoy them. It was worth all the time she spent embroidering.
In the marches, there was a legend of a wife who stayed behind while her husband went off to war. Anticipating that he may be wounded, she packed him scrap pieces of clean cloth to clean and bandage his wounds. She couldnt be there to care for him, so she did what she could to prepare him. When her husband returned yearster, he told her that every time he was injured and bleeding, he would use the cloth she gave him.
He would clean them and reuse them. Hed even used them to treat his fellow soldiers. Because of this, some lives were saved, including his. He credited his wife with his safe return. Tomemorate this, he kept one bandage that was rather stained with blood no matter how much he cleaned it. His wife embroidered over the bloodstain.
It started a tradition for family members remaining at home preparing bandages for those who went off to battle.
These eventually became embroidered handkerchiefs given to loved ones heading to battle to bring them good luck. In ceremonial events like the war games in Sur or mock naval battles in Ar, giving handkerchiefs to the participants was part of the pageantry.
As Tori was staying behind, she made them for those leaving to participate.
She heard snickering and saw her brothers looking at Piers with squinted eyes and smug smiles. She could almost hear them silently telling him that he wasnt as special as he initially thought since Tori had made handkerchiefs for nearly everyone.
She looked towards Piers and saw his head lowered. He still held her violet handkerchief in his hands and his fingers yed with the smooth fabric. She craned her head.
Are you all right? Do you not like it? she asked. It has Alexander on it.
Piers shook his head. I like it. His voice was quiet. He turned around and walked towards Ice Queen.
Everyone mount! Sebastian shouted.
Tori stepped back as the participants and various knights all climbed onto their horses.
Piers climbed on to Ice Queen in a smooth motion and suddenly, a gray blur jumped in front of him. Piers drew his head back.
Alexander, you cante, he said.
Nyaow! Alexander patted the saddle and continued to look forward.
Alexander. Tori frowned and walked over. Come down. You cant go. Youll get lost in the desert.
Nyaow! A meow of protest left the cat, but Tori didnt budge.
Alexander, what are you going to do during the game? You cant participate, Tori told the cat, earning her some amused looks from the knights and guests.
Both sides have reached their capacity of yers. If you y with an extra yer, we will be disqualified, Piers said. His reasoning was sound, but the cat was not happy.
Alexander let out an annoyed hiss and then turned towards Tori. He prepared to jump down, but Piers grabbed hold of him and leaned over to put him in Toris arms.
There is plenty to do here. You have all the food you want and the kids like ying with you, Tori told her cat. So, stay. Alexander let out a trill andzily draped himself over her shoulder. Tori sighed and looked up at Piers. And you. Everyone has tried to make sure your quarters for the games are clean, so dont be upset about all the dust. It is the desert, you know.
I know, Piers said. The horses in front started moving forward. Tori nced towards the head of the group. Her brother and Idunn were seated on horses beside each other, looking regal and strong, like a warrior couple going off to battle. Albeit they were battling each other for three days for fun.
Tori looked back at Piers dull expression. She took a deep breath and stepped closer. Piers. She put her free hand on his arm, and he looked down at her. Yours is the only colored handkerchief.
She watched the flicker of recognition fill his eyes before they were reced with joy. His face remained unmoved, but she could see the corners of his lips tugging up slightly. He looked down at the handkerchief that had been carefully folded and tucked against the back of his hand in his leather riding glove.
A small sliver of violet peeked out. My eyes.
Tori gave him a small nod and stepped back. Your eyes.
Thank you. Piers hands tightened around the reins, and he prepared to gently kick Ice Queen forward.
Oh, Piers, Tori said as she looked up at him. She gave him a firm, serious look as she dropped her voice. Dont use this to annoy my brothers.
Piers nodded and he trotted off with Axton following behind him.
Tori stood to the side and watched the entire entourage disappear through the gates of the Fortress.
Hes going to use it to annoy your brothers, isnt he? JP said.
Tori brought her lips into a tight line. Yeah, its a given.
Chapter 180: I Cant Have Nice Things
Chapter 180: I Can''t Have Nice Things
I dont want to be the viin here, Tori said as she cornered her brothers on their way back to their rooms. But which one of you took it?
Took what? Sebastian had a pleasant look on his face despite his ruffled hair and dust coated clothing. As soon as the war games party had returned, they went to eat at arge grilling celebration. They all smelled like marinade.
Kasen tilted his head to the side and gave her a questioning look. What are you talking about Tori?
Her lips pulled down into a frown. She didnt want to bring it up when they arrived, and she didnt bring it up when they were grilling in the garden outside of the dining hall to celebrate the brides sides triumph. If it weren''t a small matter, she wouldnt go out of her way to intercept her brothers at all.
But no one else would get justice for Piers.
Piers is very sad, and Axton said that he cant find the good luck handkerchief I gave him, Tori told them. The hall was wide enough for them to walk around her, but knowing her brothers, they wouldnt brush her off so easily. Especially when she appeared serious.
Sebastians eyes widened just enough for Tori to suspect him further. He told you hes sad?
Of course, he didnt tell me. I can tell, Tori told them. He barely spoke when he arrived, when hes on the winning side and should be telling me how they won, then he skipped the garden party, and when Axton went to check on him, he didnt want to answer the door. Hes clearly upset.
Kasen narrowed his eyes. You seem very attentive to his moods.
I have worked closely with Piers for some time now. I would be negligent if I couldnt even notice he was upset at this point. So, tell me, which one of you took it? She put her hands on her hips and fixed her critical eyes on them.
The brothers exchanged looks. Tori, what makes you think we took it?
Guevera intuition. Her eyes bore into them with both usation and disappointment.
Kasen crossed his arms over his chest. And why do you think wed take it? There were dozens of us present and there were many moments of chaos. It couldve fallen and been lost at any time.
Do you think Im stupid? Piers showed off the violet handkerchief. You two are smart. You mustve realized that was the only one I embroidered that was colored. All the other ones, even yours and Papas, were white. To make him suffer a bit, you probably took it. Why didnt you give it back?
They seemed satisfied that she mentioned they were smart. It wasnt so much apliment as it was a fact. Despite it, they still didnt waver.
Tori-
I spent a lot of time working on those handkerchiefs and each one was made with a lot of care in between all my work and school. I dont like you taking away a gift I worked so hard on. My brothers are good men. Theyre not mean. Toris eyes moistened and she put a slight, sad tremble in her voice. She didnt want to have to do this, but she was going to have to pull the pitiful and sad little sister card.
Immediately, Kasen uncrossed his arms and looked a bit panicked as Sebastian grew flustered. The words I dont like you seemed to hit them hard.
Seeing their little sister lose faith in them, they quickly surrounded her. It was an ident. We were going to give it back, Sebastian said quickly.
Tori froze. Her frown deepened and she looked at them with even more disappointment and usation. What happened to it?
Kasen grimaced and he let out a heavy breath. He reached into his dusty tunic and took out a stained violet piece of cloth. He held it out and Tori sucked in a sharp breath. There was tear along one side and frayed edges. It looked like it was either snagged or pulled and ripped.
What happened to it? Tori snatched it from Kasens hand and examined the piece. Because it took a long time to embroider the figure of Alexander on it, as well as all the Old Sulfae along the edges, Piers handkerchief took her the longest to make. Her hard work...gone. She red at her brothers. What did you do to it?
It wasnt us who ripped it! Sebastian said at once. It mustve gotten dirty somehow, as Piers washed it himself and was drying it. When we were infiltrating their fort that night, we grabbed it when there was confusion in the fort.
We had nned to give it back after the games, but there was a struggle defending our fort. The handkerchief was with some of our supplies and...the next thing we knew, one of the knights horses was chewing it and wouldnt let it go. Sir Herrera tried to pull it out and it ripped, Kasen told her with some distress in his voice. It seemed that they knew they messed up.
Sebastian ran a hand down his face. We couldnt give it back to him like this. Hed be devastated.
I doubt Piers would forgive us. Not that it matters-
Kasen. Sebastian pushed his shoulder to shut him up before looking back at Tori, apologetic. We thought we could take it back and have someone mend it, but you found us first.
Tori was d that it wasnt her brothers who destroyed her hard work and was relieved that their prank wasnt as malicious as it couldve been; the horse chewing the handkerchief wasnt nned, after all. However, she was still disappointed that it hade to this.
Why didnt you bring it to me?
Youd be mad, Sebastian said.
You are mad, Kasen confirmed. Tori held on to the handkerchief and frowned.
Dont do this again. You know hes extremely sensitive and things like this are particrly important to him.
We wont, Sebastian told her, looking serious. We didnt mean for this to happen. It was only supposed to be missing for a night.
Im going to tell Piers what happened to it and youre going to apologize.
Apologize? Sebastians shoulders fell. Why-
Well apologize. Kasen cut him off and gave him a firm look. Tori was sure that they were apologizing not because they were sorry, they swiped the handkerchief in the first ce, but apologizing because she made them.
It was the best she could get from them.
Im going to try to fix this. Tori turned around and marched towards her room. She had a few hours until dinner and her embroidery was quite fast now. She was hopeful that she could salvage the handkerchief.
The first thing she did was wash the cloth and then use crystals to speed up its drying. As it dried, she dug out her embroidery needles and thread. She still had plenty of the silver she used on Piers handkerchief.
She was supposed to spend the time between lunch and dinner practicing, but a small vindictive part of her decided to sit and try to mend the handkerchief instead, as if she were somehow getting back at Sebastian for his prank gone awry. She had two more days before the wedding to practice, anyway.
Tori sat by her window, embroidering a sword that acted to keep the torn sides together. To try to even out the cement, she embroidered another sword to mirror it. She then went along the edges to cover up the frayed parts.
The sun was setting by the time she snipped off thest of the thread. Tori held out the handkerchief. It was much busier than it was previously, but it wasnt very obvious that a horse had chewed it and caused a tear. Satisfied, she rushed to her desk and called Piers.
He didnt answer at first, so she called again. If he didnt answer, she decided she would go to his room, but after three pulses, his voice reached her. Tori?
Why didnt you tell me youre missing your handkerchief?
She heard his breath hitch. I dont know where it is. He sounded more pitiful than Fiona when she was forced to go home after ying in Viclya.
Tori looked at the handkerchief in herp. I have it.
Why do you have it? She didnt know if he sounded doubtful or hopeful.
Its a long story. Ill tell you-
Where are you? She heard a door close and then the muffled mumbles of knights greeting Piers.
Im in my room.
Ill be right there. The call ended and Tori wrinkled her nose. She stared at thecry and shook her head before going to collect the handkerchief and heading towards the door. She lifted the piece of cloth once more to inspect it and paused beneath one of the light crystals to run her fingers over the mended edges.
A bit of the edges had been taken in, so it wasnt exactly a perfect square anymore, but unless one spread it out and really looked, they couldnt tell. Knowing Piers, since she was the one who mended it, he wouldnt be too upset. Tori opened the door and saw Piers standing several paces outside.
She furrowed her brows and took a step out, noticing that just to the right of her door wasnt the usual knight, but her brothers. Their eyes were fixed on Piers and none of the three men talked.
Piers eyes flickered towards her and for a moment, he looked pitiful. Tori....
I got it! She lifted up the handkerchief, pinching the corners with each hand, and held it out as she walked towards him. A horse got to it, and it was ripped, so I embroidered swords to hide the tear. I also fixed the edges.
His brows knit together just a bit as he reached out and gently took the small handkerchief from her hands. He furrowed his brows as he ran his fingers over the new silver thread.
It was ripped? he asked in a tight voice. He swallowed. I didnt rip it. He lifted his eyes to meet hers, as if silently hoping for her to believe him.
She sighed. I know, but when I got it, it was damaged, so I tried to mend it. The hem was frayed, so I took it in a bit. Its not even and I know you like things symmetrical, she told him as she pointed out the slightly off edge. If you want, I can rece it.
Piers shook his head and clutched the piece of cloth against him. No, you gave me this.
I can give you another one.
No, this one is lucky.
How is it lucky if you lost it? Sebastian snorted behind Tori. She narrowed her eyes and slowly turned around to face her brothers.
Sebby...Kasey...are you going to exin what happened to Piers handkerchief? She gave him an expectant look, but both were tight lipped. The intensity of her staring rose as the silence stretched on.
Sebastian was the first to give in and break eye contact with her. Piers, during the second nights raid of your fort, we saw your handkerchief drying and-
Sebastian stole it. Kasen immediately took a step away from his brother and Sebastian sucked in a sharp breath. He looked at Kasen with betrayal.
Youre the one who pointed it out!
I didnt tell you to steal it.
You didnt tell me not to, either.
Okay, the point is that you took it, Tori said in a firm voice. Tell him what happened next.
Sebastian took a deep breath and told Piers about the horse and how it was torn. Tori watched Piers face to assess how upset he was by this. His eyes narrowed a bit and his lips tightened, but he didnt say a word. His hands seemed to clench the handkerchief tighter.
Sebastian finished, and he and Kasen seemed to look at Piers, waiting for him to answer. Tori looked back at her brothers and let out a small cough, drawing their attention and then motioning her head towards Piers.
Kasen pursed his lips and then stepped forward. Im sorry about this, Piers. We only meant it as a prank and were nning to return it to you-
But then it got lost during the raid on our fort. We were going to return it to you after the games, we swear it, Sebastian said. Im sorry, as well. We did not damage your handkerchief on purpose. We know how you are with your things.
They looked sincere and Tori actually felt some of the guilt. She gave them a nod of approval and turned back to Piers.
They really didnt mean to ruin your handkerchief, Piers.
He didnt say anything. His eyes were fixed on her brothers, but she couldnt read his face. After what seemed like a minute of silence, Piers lowered his arms at his side, one hand still holding the piece of cloth tight. He took a step towards her and opened his arms.
Tori. Her heart tightened at his pitiful voice. As if instigated by his brief mention of her name, she raised her arms and walked right into him. My handkerchief....
I know and they wont do it again, she told him in a reassuring voice. And if they do, Ill make you more, all right?
His arms tightened around her, and she felt his head against the top of hers. Promise.
I promise. She patted his back a bit longer before finally stepping out of his embrace. She ced her palms against his chest and looked up at him with concern. Put your handkerchief away and meet me back here. Well go downstairs for dinner.
Piers gave her an obedient nod. He grasped her hands and squeezed them before heading back to his guest room.
Tori turned around and saw Sebastian with a pale hand on Kasens shoulder as the two wore tense smiles that didnt reach their eyes. She raised a brow and Kasen spoke with gritted teeth.
Tori-
I trust you wont do this to him again.
We wont. We didnt mean for it to go this far, Sebastian reaffirmed their stance and Kasen nodded his head.
Good. Now, Idunn and the kids are waiting for you both downstairs, she said in a calm voice. I will see you both there. She gave them a firm look and walked back into her room, shutting the door behind her.
Much to her brothers chagrin, before the wedding, Piers spent his free time seated in the corner of the ballroom where Tori practiced. He had a small table and two chairs set up by the entrance, across from the doors that led to the garden, and would use his crystal noise mufflers to read and while Tori practiced with the musicians.
The musicians were used to ying the same song over and over in order for Tori to practice and at first, they hadnt noticed the quiet man reading across the room. It wasnt until they asked one of the knights why they kept bowing to the man that they found out who he was.
Tori had to assure them that there was nothing to be nervous about in the presence of the first prince of Soleil. He was only there because he didnt want to go out with the other guests around Presidio.
This also meant that he didnt need escort knights, as he was followed by Guevera knights usually assigned to the Marquis. Thus, all his escort knights, Axton included, were doing drills.
Axton had told her that Gideons knights were gloating that they didnt have to practice with the march knights. Tori was on particrly good terms with the second princes knights, but she felt that the suffering would be worth it. After all, Gideon was still a prince and his safety should be their priority, of which securing meant keeping up their skill level. So, she casually mentioned to Gideon how Piers wanted to keep his knights sharp, so he ordered them to join the Guevera knights.
The desired effect happened almost instantly and now, if a half dozen of his knights werent escorting him around Presidio, then they were training with the Guevera knights. Even with Toris friends, the children, and the guests from Horizon touring about the city, there were still plenty of guests staying at the Fortress.
Siobhan and Duncan stayed while Eili and Deidre apanied the children. Toris uncles also remained, as they habitually checked the Fortress security. Idunn and Sebastian were also busy with the final details of their wedding and Kasen, their father, and their mother continued to work.
Tori was sure her mother was using work as an excuse to avoid having to host her side of the family.
The Sophos family was an old, aristocratic family of schrs and masters of various fields. Every now and then, a member of the family was a master of multiple fields - the Renaissance man Tori considered her Grandpa Sophos to be. In her mothers generation, two children were brilliant, but in specific fields: her mother in mathematics and anything logistic, and her Uncle Dominico, her mothers younger brother, also in mathematics, architecture, and civil engineering.
Mama got along well with Uncle Dominico and, of course, their youngest sister, Auntie Maria, the nun. As for thest remaining sibling, who was less than year younger than her mother, Fabiana, there was some tension.
Auntie Maria happily told them the stories of her two older sisterspeting when she arrived at the Fortress. She just came to see her favorite sister, but would stay at the Sophos Manor, which was just two blocks down the hill.
Tori had been given a warning about Auntie Fabiana. Auntie Maria saidpete, but really, it had been Auntie Fabiana enviouslypeting against Toris mother. She even tried to get pregnant when Toris mother announced she was pregnant with Sebastian. Fabiana also had a son, Andreas di Lombardi, and then a daughter Kasens age, Aqui.
Tori was the youngest of her cousins on her maternal side, with Artemisia de Sophos, Uncle Dominicos only daughter, three years older than her.
Tori had yet to meet Uncle Dominicos family after she awoke in Soleil, but that would all change that night, when the entire Sophos n came to the Fortress for dinner.
Tori finished a full dance and let out a heavy breath. She was still out of breath and sweating at the end of the dance, but she wasnt as tired as when she first wore the costume, and managed to even her breathing after a short rest.
Tori. Piers called her from the table once she rxed her posture. Drink water. You sweat a lot when you dance.
She smiled a bit and crossed the room, the bells, and pieces of her costume jingling with each step. A servant came to wipe the sweat off the floor so she wouldnt slip. Tori took a seat across from Piers and he poured her ss of water before cing it on a small charm used to chill her water.
Thank you, Piers.
He gave her a nod and looked at the tea cake tray on the table. Are you hungry? Do you want to eat?
No, I can wait until dinner, Tori replied before taking a long sip of crisp, cool water.
How many more are you going to do?
Just one more, Tori said. Then, the musicians need to leave, and I need to get ready for tonights dinner. She shook her head and let out an exasperated sigh. Every night it has been some sort of banquet dinner or celebration to wee guests.
There are many guests.
I know, but its exhausting. We havent had a wedding reception yet.
You will be more rxed when you no longer have to spend every day practicing. Soon, you will be able to rest, Piers told her. Tori smiled a bit more and nodded.
Youre improving with conversation. You can givefort while still being logical.
His lips tugged into a small smile. I am also practicing.
And I am very proud of you. Youre working hard. She took another cookie, and quickly ate it and finished her drink before returning to the dance floor. Last one!
The musicians returned to their spots and the first drum sounded, signaling Tori to begin. The beat of the music pulsed in her bones as her dance synchronized. Like in the past, Tori would rx and let the dancer inside her take control of her body. If it was Victoria, then Victoria was very professional about it.
If she made a mistake, she would swiftly correct it and practice the motion dozens more times to ensure it was correct. Tori would feel the physical exhaustion, but was never frustrated or grew confused. She enjoyed letting Victoria the dancer take control, even though as soon as it ended, Tori would have to walk herself off the stage.
Thest sh of symbols cut through the air around her and Tori took in a deep breath to begin easing her heart and catching her breath.
Do you wish to do one more, mydy? the lead musician asked. Tori shook her head and gave them a respectful bow of her head.
No, this is enough for today. Thank you for your hard work. Ill see you tomorrow. They began to pack up and Tori called for her usual knights to assist her in removing the heavy costume.
Piers remained out in therge room, waiting for her toe out. Tori didnt just strip off the costume and change, but she hung it up on a wooden rack to air out, as she had been sweating in it the entire time. She also wiped down the headpiece. She then put it back into its case and helped Sir Pizon put a canvas sack over the airing costume.
Every night, her costume would be brought to her room, as she would use crystals to clean it. It had so many delicate parts, she was concerned that handwashing would damage it. The two knights carried the items behind her as she walked out.
A few steps into the room and incoherent yelling could be heard from the entrance. Tori furrowed her brows as she approached Piers, who wore a frown. He saw her approaching and walked over.
Can we leave through the garden?
Whats wrong?
There are guests crowding the door and the knights dont want to let them in.
Why are there guests at the door? Aside from her dance practice, nothing was scheduled in the room, so guests had no reason toe. Piers didnt answer and kept looking towards the garden. Tori took a deep breath and gave Sir Pizon and Sir Bazan subtle nods towards the garden. Lets go through the garden and cut through the secretarial corridor.
Piers grasped her hand and led her out the door without waiting for the knights. They stayed close to the building before reaching a door that led them into a break area on the opposite side of the garden, which was used by the various personal assistants of her parents and brothers.
The knights guarding the door bowed their heads towards them and let them in without question.
Mydy? A surprised voice came inside and Marina, one of Sebastians assistants, straightened up from where she was making coffee. Pedro, the other assistant, stuffed the rest of what looked like a biscotti in his mouth and bowed.
Were taking a shortcut to avoid guests, Tori said as she led Piers through. If anyone asks, you didnt see us.
Yes, mydy. Marina bowed her head once more and Pedros muffled voice sounded in agreement.
Tori and Piers slipped into the hallway and then they took a small staircase to the upper floors. The private quarters of the marquis family and their important guests, like Piers, Gideon, and the OTuaghs were in a heavily guarded wing. Tori led Piers and the knights through the back halls and stairs of the Fortress to avoid being seen in more open areas, where guests were likely to be.
When they reached her room, Tori let in the two knights to ce her things inside and grasped Piers hand, tugging it with a serious look.
What was going on downstairs? Theres no reason for guests toe inside that room.
I dont know. There was a loudmotion outside when you were changing. The two knights inside went out to assist the knights guard the door. I heard someone say they were your aunt.
Tori narrowed her eyes. Auntie Lucia was out in Presidio with the children and Uncle Maurizo. Auntie Maria said she was going to see some old friends that day, since it was rare that she came back to her hometown.
Which aunt?
Fabiana. A voice spoke up behind Piers and Tori looked past him to see her mother. Antonia was frowning and her eyes were narrowed. I knew you would escape through another path. As expected of my daughter.
Mama, did Auntie Fabiana and Uncle Dominicos families arrive already? Tori asked as she released Piers'' hand and walked towards her mother.
Dominico ising with my father and the rest of the family tonight. Fabiana arrived with her family, and I ordered for them to be taken to the dining hall courtyard to be entertained, but it seems that they know Prince Piers is here. Antonias green eyes turned to Piers and darkened. Im afraid that she wants to introduce Prince Piers to her goddaughter.
What goddaughter? Tori frowned. Did she bring her goddaughter here? It is Sebbys wedding and the guestlist is strict! How can she bring an additional guest? Did she tell you?
Antonia almost sneered at the thought. In what world would Fabiana be so amodating to me? Ilyana and the others are arriving soon. Ive told the knights to bring them to your room. I am afraid that Fabiana will say unnecessary things to them at dinner.
What kind of unnecessary things? A worried voice came from behind them, and Antonia turned around.
Ilyana looked worried as she held Fiona in her arms. Fionas face was still sticky with whatever sugar treat shed gorged on earlier. The others also stood behind her wearing concerned looks at the news.
Antonia sighed, tired. Tori, may I borrow your room?
Of course, Mama, Tori said. She stepped aside and motioned for the others, even Gideon and Fabian, toe inside. The area in front of the hearth was quickly filled and Ilyana and Sonia sat on the foot of the bed with Fiona.
Antonia stood in front of the group. As you all are my daughters good friends, like family to her in Horizon, I should warn you about my sister.
Marquess, Sister Maria already told us about Madam Fabiana, Henrik assured Toris mother in a calm voice. We have already decided it would be best to avoid her.
Antonia shook her head slightly. That may not stop her. Fabiana may be overly critical of you, as you are not blood rted and are only Toris friends. If she does say something-
We wont take it to heart, Marquess, Gideon said.
Antonia gave him a firm look. If she says anything, tell me immediately.
Then can we have tonights dinner elsewhere? Axton asked. Usually, we join the family in the main dining hall, but other guests also have the meal at the same time in different sections of the Fortress since not everyone can fit in the dining hall.
If this is a familial dinner, it would be strange for us to attend, Piers said.
Rank will still have something to do with whether or not you eat in the dining hall or in one of the other dining areas, Tori told him. Piers, Axton, Prince Gideon, you three out rank us and have to eat at the dining hall.
But the rest of us can eat elsewhere? Ewan asked. He looked hopeful at the thought. Too hopeful.
Fiona perked up. Lets eat in my courtyard!
JP squinted. The one where you keep your chickens?
Yes! The area in the front is very clean and Daddy put up light crystals so its bright at nighttime. You can y outside, and no one will bother us. Fiona puffed out her little chest, proud of her idea.
Sonia reached out and stroked her head. If you are formally inviting us, we will have to agree.
Fionas smile filled her face. Then, Auntie Sonia, I am inviting you! And Auntie Ilyana, Uncle Ewan.... She named off nearly everyone in the room and then her eyes looked towards Fabian. I suppose you cane, too.
Mama, is that all right? Tori asked.
I also want to go to Fifis courtyard.... Antonias eyes zed over with affection as she looked at the little girl. Fiona gasped and wiggled out of Ilyanasp before scrambling to Antonia and grabbing on to her leg.
Grandma, you cane whenever you like. You are always weed.
Antonias usually calm and poised expression softened, and she picked up Fiona. Grandma is happy. Then, we will arrange for you to host your first party tonight.
Fiona gasped again. Im going to invite my cousins! She jumped down and shot towards the door, only to be stopped by Axton.
Wait until were done. Training Commander Reystrom will go with you, Axton said.
Fiona nodded and stood impatiently near the door.
Tori looked at her friends. Is this arrangement fine with everyone?
To be honest, Im looking forward to it. The formalities of the dinners so far have been...nerve wracking. We feel out of ce eating with high nobility all the time. I can really use a normal dinner, Henrik said. He gave her mother a small, apologetic nod and Antonia shook her head.
I should have been more attentive to my daughters friends, she said. Come, Fiona, lets arrange your party and request the foods everyone likes. She extended her hand and took Fionas before heading out the door.
This left the group still sitting around Toris room. She ran a hand through her sweaty hair and looked at Piers and Axton. You two will still have toe to the dining room.
I know, Axton said.
Gideon, you will also attend, Piers told his brother. Gideon nodded, epting his order.
All right, Ilyana said, jumping off the bed. Lets all go and get ready for dinner.
Sorry you cante with us, Tori, Ewan said with a pitiful look as he patted her shoulder. Tori scrunched her face. He had to rub it in....
Im not exactly looking forward to meeting my aunt. Tori sent them out of her room and then went to get ready. With a decent amount of time before dinner, Tori was able to bathe and wash her hair before changing into a nice dinner dress.
When she was done, the sky was already dark, and outside her window, the training courtyard was lit up. Even now, there were still a few knights training. Tori checked herself in the mirror and took a deep breath.
She opened the door and found Piers and Axton standing outside with Gideon. They were in mens evening wear typical of the region. The Empress had informed them and even gave them money to buy appropriate clothes when they arrived.
I heard Fifis courtyard party will include games and that Senior Benedict will be there to make fruit slushes, Axton said. Im a bit envious.
Were all envious.
Instructor Ignatius knows how to make fruit slushes? Gideon asked as he followed behind them.
He helped me develop all crystal technology rted to food. All the devices and equipment weve made to store, chill, heat or cook food had him involved, so he knows how to use all of them, Tori said. He makes his own fruit slushes all the time in a personal device. You know it gets hot in the delta.
Gideons brows rose and nodded. Is this personal device for sale?
Tori looked over her shoulder and gave him a confused look. Not yet, but there are few in the imperial pce. A special order was put in a few weeks ago for the imperial kitchens.
They belong to Grandfather and Mother, Piers told his brother. If you want to use it, you will need to ask permission.
Guevera, how much is the device?
A few silvers. Its not cheap, Tori said. But we are working hard to make it as affordable as possible. Ill reserve one for you, since youre Piers brother.
They walked down the stairs and Piers held Toris hand as she grasped her dress with one hand and lifted her skirt so she wouldnt trip on it. They passed by Fionas courtyard and Tori had to resist the urge to visit. She could hearughtering along with shouting as whatever game they were ying started.
Tonights dinner was formal, so the small children were not required to attend. Tori was surprised to see Aiden sulking by the entrance of the dining hall.
She gave him a knowing nod. You want to go to Fifis party, too?
Cousin Tori, Robi said he wants to try the powered heroes storyline tonight. I heard thats new, Aiden said. He was thirteen and usually acted mature and rational, but she could see the disappointment and envy in his face. Aiden loved dungeon crawl, despite the fact that he was often made to suffer by his sister, cousin, and even aunts.
Our dinner wontst all night. After dessert, we can go and join them, Axton said. Gideon nodded and Tori squinted at them.
You are going to go join them? You are Duke Alvere. Should you not stay for the entire dinner?
Tori, I understand what will happen hereter. Your aunt and your mom will throw subtle barbs at each other, which will turn into an argument, and either your aunt will leave in a huff or be thrown out.
You dont know that.
Well, I await your family to prove me wrong, but no matter what, after dessert, I will excuse myself to go somewhere much morefortable.
I will join you. Gideon said.
And I, as well, Your Grace, Aiden piped. Tori sighed and ran a hand down her face. At least Piers wouldnt abandon her.
Lets just get this over with. Tori walked towards the entrance and waited to be announced. Piers came up beside her and silently offered his arm. Tori took it and gave him a reassuring squeeze.
Countess Victoria de Guevera, Countess of Cosora, and His Royal Highness Prince Piers Emil du Soleil, First Prince of the Empire!
They stepped into the same dining hall where they ate many of their meals the past few days. While the setup of the room was the same, there were a few unfamiliar faces. There were eyes on her at once and they weren''t the usual gazes she felt.
Her eyes moved across the room to settle on a small group standing to the side. The middle-aged woman with light brown hair and green eyes resembled both her mother and Auntie Maria, but her eyes were more downturned, and her thin lips seemed frowning with disapproval.
Ah...that must be Auntie Fabiana.
Tori. Mama motioned for her toe forward. You have not seen your Uncle Dominico in years. He is a professor in Tres Arcos. This is his wife, Anita, and his daughter, Artemisia.
Antonia put her hand on Toris back and motioned to the middle-aged man who shared her features. He looked remarkably simr to Sebastian, but appeared more bookish and thinner. Tori greeted him, his wife, and daughter amicably.
Its good to finally see you again. You were so small when Ist saw you! He let out a warmugh and had a nostalgic look.
She was this big, Auntie Anita said, holding her hand just above her knee. But so energetic. Sia, do you remember your cousin Tori? You were so little when youst saw each other.
Artemisia and Tori looked at each other and smiled. There was some familiarity, but they both were amused at the thought that they could remember each other when they were that young. This happened all the time in her original world. A rtive she hadnt seen for a while would ask if she remembered them, but thest time shed seen them was when she was barely walking.
I remember small hands, Artemisia said. There was a bright sparkle in her eyes. She liked to hold hands.
Toris cheeks warmed up. She could almost hear her cousins voice adding she was so cute in the same voice that she and Ilyana used to describe Fiona.
Thank you all foring. Ive heard much from Auntie Maria about your work and studies in Tres Arcos. Both of you. Its very impressive. Piers let out a small cough. And Im being rude! This is Prince Piers; Sebby is his sword master and hes been charged with taking care of me in my brothers stead since I arrived in Horizon for Lyce.
They continued to chatter about that, and Piers respectfully cited some of her uncles work. Tori didnt know he knew and tried to contain her surprise when he spoke. The professors eyes widened, and he looked utterly pleased. Auntie Anitas gaze became more satisfied with Piers for appreciating her husbands work.
You must visit Viclya, the capital of the Cosora Delta. Tori has done a wonderful job establishing a town.
The eyes of a skilled civil engineer are always weed, Tori said. So, Uncle, Auntie, Cousin, pleasee to visit me.
Artemisia beamed. Then, lets registercry? She already had her out and Tori dug through her pocket for hers.
Ive heard quite a bit about the Cosora Delta. I have many colleagues from Universit who were involved. I have been meaning to see, but was told it was a closed settlement, Uncle Dominico said.
Tori nodded and smiled. It is, but it is my delta, Uncle. I can invite whoever I wish.
Then, niece, will you invite us? A low, womans voice spoke up and Tori turned her head. The warm atmosphere faded as both she and Artemisia lowered theircrys after finishing registering them.
Fabiana, Antonia said in a calm, but distant voice. She stepped to the side and gave a small, acknowledging nod to her sister. You havent seen Tori in ages, have you?
Unfortunately. And I live in Horizon. Fabianas eyes hovered over Tori and seemed to give her a once over. She gave her a smile that didnt reach her eyes and extended her hands to grasp Toris. My dear, why havent you contacted me? Didnt your mother tell you I live in Horizon?
Yes, but it was more said as a warning.... Tori shed her best business smile. With how busy I am with school, my project, and work, I hardly have time to do social visits. She wanted to say that shed barely had time to visit Auntie Lucia recently, but that would reveal that she often saw Auntie Lucias family.
Thats a shame. Lyce du Soleil is such a demanding school, Fabiana replied. There was some mockery in her voice. Your mother was also extremely busy when she was there. How she managed to catch your father while attending school-
Fabiana. Antonias low, dangerous voice sounded, and the other woman snapped her mouth closed. Still, her predatory smile didnt leave her face.
Well, now that were both here, we should take some time to familiarize ourselves with each other. This is my husband, Enrico di Lombardi of the Lombardis of Horizon.
Uncle Enrico, Tori said with a respectful nod in his direction. The man was built rather slim with a slight pot belly and graying dark hair.
Countess Guevera. He greeted her respectfully, as well.
I should also introduce you to my good friend and Sebbys sword pupil, Prince Piers. It was fairly obvious who he was and under normal circumstances, Piers shouldve been introduced before her as the one with a much higher rank, but whenever she was in a march, traditional formalities came second to familial closeness.
Tori lifted her hand and ced it back on the crook of Piers arm and he gave them a small, polite, and distant nod. She was sure that if they werent her rtives, hed just look at them and then turn away without a word.
Your Highness-
Your Highness! Fabiana cut in front of her husband and did a smooth curtsy. It is an honor to meet you.
Piers kept his mouth shut and replied, if one could call it that, with azy blink. Tori kept a pleasant smile on her face as Fabiana looked up, a bit confused as to why he didnt answer.
Piers isnt very talkative, Tori said.
I see...he must get that from his father. His mother was always very chatty. Fabiana looked him up and down, but appeared more satisfied with him than she was with her own niece. This wasnt lost on Tori. His Highness is quite handsome. He has the von Schwert appearance, doesnt he?
He resembles Oliver the most, Antonia said in a droll voice. Fabiana, where are your children?
Oh, my....where did those two go? Enrico, fetch Andreas and Aqui. They shoulde and meet their youngest cousin. Enrico nodded and slipped away, looking for their children as Fabiana remained. She looked back at Piers with a ttering smile. It seems that you are quite close to my niece.
Tori couldve sworn the temperature around her dropped. She held back a shudder as she saw her mothers eyes darken. Piers didnt tense up, but she still squeezed his arm.
Fabiana, His Highness was charged with caring for Tori when she arrived in Horizon. Kasen had just graduated and returned to Sur when Tori started Lyce. Is that correct, Tori? Uncle Dominico stepped in to try to buffer the situation and Tori threw him a grateful smile and nodded.
Yes, thats correct, Uncle-
Godmother! A familiar voice reached Toris ears and her heart shot to her throat. Her eyes widened as her grip on Piers arm tightened.
No...no fucking way.
There she is! Over here! Fabiana raised her arm and waved, her face lighting up as she waved past her brother and sister-inw. Tori swallowed hard. I hope you dont mind. I thought this would be a good opportunity to expand my goddaughters social circle. Im afraid shes having a difficult time in Horizon right now. Oh, Tori, she says you know her.
Tori resisted the urge to whimper hatefully at the shitty cards she was dealt with once more. All she wanted was a nice, peaceful summer with her loved ones. No drama. No frustration. Just ying and eating with her friends and family before she returned to work at the delta.
But no.I cant have nice things.
Countess! Golden, wavy blonde hair and shining amber eyes filled Toris line of vision and an energetic smile greeted her. Surprise! I didnt know that you were my godmothers niece!
Tori felt the smile on her face falter, threatening to copse at any moment and send her spiraling into madness.
Baroness Hart, I didnt know you were my aunts goddaughter, either. By some miracle, she managed to keep smiling as a vein in her neck throbbed. A surprise indeed.
Alessa giggled and looked ted to be there. Fabiana looked from Alessa to Tori and back. My dear, do you know Tori?
Alessa nodded earnestly. Yes, shes my ssmate and has given me sound business advice. Countess, I did what you said. Alessa reached forward and took Toris free hand in hers. I am stabilizing my position at the Golden Cow and working with senior workers to keep it running smoothly. By next year, we estimate that well be able to expand a bit. Theyre very happy with my progress and ns so far. They said they were worried when I got ownership of the store, but this has been a relief. It is all thanks to you!
I dont want to see my ssmates fail.... Okay, thats a lie, but Alessa in particr is a special case.
Alessa? Tori grimaced as she heard Gideon.
Gideon?
You came, too? Alessas eyes were wide with surprise, and she dropped Toris hand.
Gideon looked more confused than surprised. Yes, my brother and I are here to represent both sides of our family. What are you doing here?
My godmother brought me. She is Countess Gueveras aunt. Alessa looked so proud of this, and Tori saw Gideon look at her for confirmation. She gave him a small nod and he furrowed his brows, as if unsure how he felt about her sudden appearance.
Oh... I see. I hope the journey wasfortable. If you get a chance, you should look around the city.
I n to after the wedding. What about you? Have you already taken a look? Do you want toe with me? She looked hopeful and Tori resisted the urge to run a hand down her face.
Part of her wondered if Alessa knew Gideon wasing and then jumped at the chance. Now that she thought about it, she was sure that Gideons general ns were known or that people could put it together considering Sebastians wedding was important, even in Horizon. If that were the case, was Alessa looking to raise her affection with the love interest who was once the easiest to hook?
Tori held her breath and braced herself for Gideon agreeing. There was nothing she could do if he agreed, and she didnt want Piers to have to forbid Gideon when there was no sane reason to stop him.
Im afraid my schedule after the wedding is already filled.
What? Tori spoke before Alessa could. She snapped her head towards the silver-haired prince and Gideon gave her a look, as if asking why she was surprised.
There are ns in ce already. Weve all agreed on it. You were there, Gideon said, stressing the part that she had also agreed.
Toris mind whirled. It was true. They had ns to go riding, go to some hiddenke springs in the hills to show her cousins the water hammock, including spending a day or two at the vi there to rx after the wedding and y in the water, then there was the scheduled food crawl taking up theirst three days before they left.
Tori thought she was being generous, inviting Gideon and Fabian. The two had been a bit surprised, but agreed. They had spent a lot of time with Toris circle of friends thest few days; more time than she had, and Ilyana had reported that they were a bit morefortable now and noted that as long as it didnt involve Alessa, they werent that bad.
Thats right, Tori said. Weve made reservations. Every sit-down restaurant they nned to go to had a private table, if not a private room, booked for them to ensure they could rx and enjoy themselves to the fullest.
Toris parents paid for them as a way of thanking her friends for being so good to their daughter.
Gideon gave her an assertive nod and then looked back at Alessa. Fabian and I wont be able toe with you this time, Im afraid.
Oh.... Alessas face fell. She chewed her lip for a moment, but then suddenly looked determined. If Fabian is here, can I ask him?
Tori raised a brow. Did Gideon not just say Fabian and I? Did she not believe Gideon? The second prince didnt seem at all bothered by this.
Hes still here as I met him outside before I was announced...where is he? Gideon looked around and made a slight nod of his head. A momentter, Fabian seemed to appear out of the crowd.
His eyes settled on Alessa and went wide. Alessa, what are you doing here?
The protagonistughed and smiled, quickly exining why she was there and her connection to Toris aunt. She then reached forward and grabbed Fabians hand before Tori could do anything to stop her.
Alessa leaned forward and met Fabians eyes with a hopeful expression. After the wedding, Im going to tour the city. Are you able to spare some time toe with me?
Baroness, von Dorn has already made ns with us, Tori stepped in. Ive already had everything prepared. Actually, her familys people prepared everything, but she asked for it.
Fabians red eyes looked at her for a moment and she saw a flicker of surprise.
I just want to ask, Alessa insisted. She yfully tugged Fabians arm. Fabian, do you have time?
Tori closed her eyes and let out a low, exasperated breath. Fabian wasnt nearly as resistant to Alessa as Gideon was. What were ns with them when he could be with Alessa?
No. Fabians faint voice answered as he pulled his hand away from Alessas while holding her eyes. I have already made ns with Gideon and the Countess.
Chapter 181: Maybe They Would Offer Him Potato Chips, Too
Chapter 181: Maybe They Would Offer Him Potato Chips, Too
Thank you for your help tonight. Im sorry you had to go through that. Tori hated that tonights dinner was so mentally exhausting. Tomorrow was the wedding and she had to wake up early to prepare for the ceremony as the grooms sister, but all she wanted to do was sleep in and put off dealing with her mothers sister, and mothers sisters goddaughter.
Piers sat on the sofa in her room, holding one tumbled amethyst at each of her temples to ward off her headache. A cool, damp towel was ced over her eyes as shey across with her feet hanging off the edge of the sofa and her head on a pillow on hisp. She didnt see his concerned face as she concentrated on the energy from the amethyst.
Itll be over soon.
He almost sounded as if he was going to ensure that with violence.
Alexander was on her stomach and purring in an attempt tofort her as she reyed that evenings unexpected events over in her mind once more.
After Fabians refusal to apany Alessa, not only could Tori not believe it, but neither could Alessa. The blonde had lookedpletely taken aback. Her mouth had dropped, and she seemed to want to ask why, but Gideon swept in to save his friend.
He had expressed his disappointment and then excused Fabian. He only came to escort me in. Due to the nature of this dinner, it is inappropriate for him to be here, Gideon had said.
Tori had to admit, Gideons ability to navigate delicate situations was good. It seemed that now that also included situations with Alessa. She had almost praised him for growing as a person.
Fabian had taken the excuse and slipped away. Tori heard he had gone to Fionas courtyard with the other lucky people and joined them in a round of dungeon crawl before Ewan chatted him up about the Guevera knights training. Fionas courtyard was still active even after Nanny Rey had taken Fiona to go to bed.
Of course, Tori could not join them. She was dealing with her mother and aunts tense rtionship, and dodging questionable questions from her aunt. Her aunt even had the audacity to sit Alessa next to Tori because they knew each other from school. Her Guevera and OTuagh rtives had not forgotten Alessa and were stunned to see her there, at yet anotherrge march event.
If Sebastian had less self-control, he wouldve kicked her out, even at the risk of offending his aunt. Tori had pulled him aside when he found out and reminded him that it was his wedding the next day and this was not a time to y into the drama that their aunt apparently needed to live. Besides, Tori insisted that she and Alessa were on better terms.
Not on great terms, but better than when she showed up at Siobhans ceremony two summers earlier. Idunn had also helped calm Sebastian down and dinner had proceeded with most of the diforting from Fabianas not-so-subtle criticisms of how her sister raised Tori to be so distant from her.
Tori could manage Alessa, and with Gideon there and Piers threatening aura, Alessa quietly ate and only asked about rmendations to ces around Horizon that she could visit. Unfortunately, it was Toris own blood-rted aunt that pushed the awkwardness of the dinner.
After Tori had attempted to ease the tension by assuring her aunt that she was simply busy as her Lyce project was much moreplicated andplex than she imagined, thus keeping her from visiting, she realized she could not stop her aunt fromining and making remarks disguised as well-meaning thoughts. This was different from Toris mother, who was rather straightforward.
Her parents had been seated further up the table with Sebastian, Idunn, their grandparents and some of Idunns close rtives, so Fabiana was far less restrained than she shouldve been. She made some passive-aggressivements, muttered subtle critiques on Tori, and even dared to lightly scold her. For her brothers sake, Tori didnt cause a scene.
She hadughed and brushed off Fabianas words. Still, Fabiana continued until her luck ran out. There were two topics that Fabiana didnt continue to chatter on about, and that was because Piers and Axton stopped her immediately.
The first one was the Lunar Inns. Alessa had told Fabiana about the Lunar Inn at the Lunar Pavilion. Fabianas face had a smile, but there was sharp coldness to it as she spoke about how Tori was so lucky that Maria had given her the Lunar Pavilion. She had said that shed been offering to buy it from her sister for years, but her sister refused. Then she had asked what Tori had said or done to make her sister give it to her.
She made it all sound as if Tori tricked her Auntie Maria.
Axton had stopped eating and turned towards Auntie Maria, who was seated further down and chatting with some Nordursins. Sister Maria, do you remember how much we paid for the Lunar Pavilion?
Auntie Maria hadnt seemed to think anything of it, butughed and said, If the Duke of Alvere is still paying it off, isnt it a bit too much to speak of?
Fabianas face had reddened as Axton turned to her with a sweet smile and told her that he and Tori had made a joint purchase because the cost of the property was sorge. It was an investment for both of them. He had then asked if she had any concerns about his inn. It was a clear warning that as it involved him, she was not worthy to judge how he spent his money and with whom.
The second topic had drawn a bit more attention. Unfortunately, by the time it happened, Axton had excused himself and somehow managed to take Gideon and Aiden with him to escape the awkward dinner. They didnt get to hear Fabiana ask the question many people in Horizon wondered, but didnt dare verbalize.
Do you n to be engaged and marry my niece, Your Highness? Fabiana had an innocent smile on her face, but the table quickly became quiet. Her husbands eyes had nearly rolled back as his face paled. Her children had been mortified in ce and Tori had felt her heart tighten.
She knew that many people questioned it, but it was none of their business. And she was only sixteen. Let her live her life. If Piers didnt mind, why did everyone else have to care?
She opened her mouth to speak, but Grandpa Sophos had spoken up first.
Fabiana, that is an inappropriate question to ask His Highness. There had been a hint of warning in his tone.
My apologies, Father, youre right. Fabiana had given her father a small nod. Her apology hade too soon, and Tori was suspicious. She was right to be. Fabiana then looked directly at her and gave her a self-satisfied smile as she winked. Tori, do you n to be engaged with His Highness? Tell your auntie. Ill help.
Tori had seen her mother standing from the corner of her eye. Antonia had looked as if she were ready to grab Fabiana and physically kick her out of the Fortress.
Beside Tori, Piers wine ss had gracefully returned to the table. His expression had been eerily calm, but his cold voice had sent chills up her spine.
Madam Lombardi, may I ask you a question?
Fabiana had sat up straight and looked excited. Of course, Your Highness.
Who gave you the audacity to ask an imperial family member such a question? Do you see us as equals?
Tori had heard someone hiss as her aunts face lost color. No, Your Highness-
Then, why do you dare to ask such a personal question of me, the first prince of Soleil?
I dont dare, Your Highness.
My personal rtions, regardless of who they are with in rtion to you, have nothing to do with you. As we are celebrating my masters wedding tomorrow, I will let tonights offense pass, but Madam Lombardi, there will not be another.
Her aunts head had dropped and Fabiana trembled in her seat. The imperial family was known to be measured and even allowed for a certain level of criticism, but they were still the imperial family, and some things just could not be tolerated.
Your Highness, thank you for your mercy, Uncle Enrico had looked like he lost a year of his life as he also bowed his head.
Piers had turned away from them, as if unwilling to pay attention to an insignificant guest. He then lifted his hand and Tori found that he had somehow woven his fingers between hers and ced their joined hands on the table, as if in some sort of act of defiance. Against what, Tori wasnt sure.
Just like Axton had prophesied, her mother had ended up taking Fabiana out of the dining room. Though it had happened after dessert, Tori hadnt seen her aunt again that evening. An embarrassed Uncle Enrico had to be escorted out and Alessa had no choice but to follow. Fabianas adult children apologized to for mother and left soon after.
As the evening wound down, Piers had informed one of the hosts, Idunn, that he was retiring for the night, and took Tori with him.
He offered to take her to Fionas courtyard, but Tori just wanted to rest, so he took her back to her room and prepared a cool, damp towel for her.
Thank you for stopping her, Piers. Im sorry she asked such a question.
It is not your fault. Neither you nor anyone else controls her. Piers paused. Madam Lombardi is different from the Marquess.
Wasnt Auntie Maria right? Piers answered her with a small hum of agreement. Im d the others didnt have to meet her. Its fine if she targets me, but Ilyana and the others are off limits.
...I am not off limits?
Any sane person knows that you, as the first prince of Soleil, should be off limits, Tori said with a scoff. I dont know what she was thinking. Not even high nobles would ask you such a question. I know she was asking to target me. How is this woman my aunt? Up until now, all her rtives had been amazing. She forgot that there was always at least one rtive no one liked.
I will be upset if she interferes with Masters wedding tomorrow. Piers voice lowered. Must she be present?
Tori lifted her hand and took the towel off her eyes. She gave him a suspicious look. Whatever youre thinking, dont.
I have not told you.
You dont need to.
His lips curled up a bit and he put his hand on her forehead and stroked her hair back. You know me best.
Nyaow. Azy meow came from the gray clump on her stomach.
Yes, Alexander knows me best, too.
Tori snickered and gathered Alexander against her as she sat up. Its gettingte. You should go to your room. You may not have to get up early tomorrow, but I do. I have to get my hair and makeup done, get dressed...thinking about it is already painful.
Piers rose to his feet and helped her up. Aunt Celine says beauty is pain.
Tori rolled her eyes. I dont want to hear thating from you. All you have to do is get dressed, so you can sleep in.
You believe I am beautiful? His eyes lit up a bit as she led him towards her door. Tori sneered.
You know you are.
Piers looked pleased. I do not hear it often.
You are very beautiful, Tori said as she opened her door. She smirked. Just like Fifis chicken.
When he was still a personal knight to Gideon, he overheard one of the other escort knights saying that many women would imagine themselves as brides when they were at a wedding, and so would daydream about marriage and their own wedding day. Then something about how that was an opportune time to ask a woman out.
Fabian hadnt thought much about it, but as the Archbishop of Presidios rhythmic voice prayed and blessed the Guevera March heir and his bride, Fabian found himself wondering if Countess Guevera was imagining her own wedding.
His red eyes often strayed back to the young woman in the maroon and gold dress with thece maroon manti resting over her bun and draping around her smooth, pale bare shoulders. Unlike him, she was paying attention to the ceremony and with a slight smile on her red lips.
Many people said that she was beautiful, but very few people they knew would ever see her as beautiful as she was now.
A surge of shame filled him as he lowered his eyes. Even if he had some animosity with her and hated that she bested him and questioned his abilities and loyalty, he did not hate her as much as he shouldve. It frustrated him that seeing her made him feel things that he shouldnt feel, but he couldnt help but soften his stance on her.
Perhaps it was how she took care of Gideon. At first, he only watched her to see how she would guard Gideonpared to how he would. If she made a mistake, he would point it out and try to use it as an excuse to remove her from her position. But she didnt.
She was attentive, clever, and made more than adequate preparations for things hed never considered. She may not have the strength or skill to qualify as a personal knight, but she had the ability to change a situation to reduce the need for a personal knight to intervene.
And when they were needed, there were ns in ce. For situations like transport, dining, leisure, and scheduling, she had out done him. Shed prepared something for Gideon to use in case he was kidnapped or if he had to test for poison.
The Countess went beyond what she was tasked with. Fabian knew she was only doing it because of the first prince, but she allowed Gideon to join her and her group of friends. Not only to y games and eat, but to study. Gideon broke into the top fifteen in the school for the first time and hed praised Agafonova for her ability to teach.
Fabian was only able to attend herst final exam reviews, and his scores had also risen. He didnt think a few sses could do so much. He was convinced Agafonova was the reason the Countess steadily held third...though it was strange that she didnt attend the reviews.
Then there was Ewan Conner. Despite now being a student of La Garda, Conner was as close as ever to the Countess and his other childhood friends. He was never left out of events when possible and they scheduled around Conners La Garda activities when they could.
The Countess entric niece had a stuffed plush named after Conner. That was how close he was.
Every time Fabian looked at Conner, he thought he should''ve been angry and resentful. That naive idiot was living the life everyone had expected of him. Conner got into La Garda as one of the highest scored students. Conner was the pupil of two of Soleils sword masters. And Conner did training with both the Imperial Knights and the Guevera Knights, to the point that the Guevera Knights were willing to recruit him if La Garda rejected him.
How could La Garda reject him knowing that one of the most elite groups of knights wanted him?
It wasnt fair.
Fabian had dedicated his life to bing an imperial knight. He was so assured of his ability that hed openly mocked and challenged Conner. Now the situation was reversed. If Fabian had been in Conners position, he would have used it to crush his rivals confidence into the ground, but Conner did not. And it had baffled Fabian.
Agafonova had once told him that Ewan is the most forgiving one of us. Conner would not hold a grudge and was quick to make friends for a reason. The more he spoke to him, the more Fabian understood.
He had grown up trying to be the ideal knight with perfect skills and unquestionable loyalty. He selected what he thought were the best options he had; options that would bring him glory and increase his ability.
Conner had no such goals; he simply wanted to be a good knight and took all the chances he had. Coupled with his natural patience, kindness, and a strange humility to ept defeat and learn from it, it had ced him leagues ahead of Fabian.
He was envious.
Conner was on the career path he wanted.
Conner had friends who cared about him. Friends he would fight for. And what did Fabian do when Guthry was about to punch Gideon that night in the courtyard in Lyce? He had stood there, quietly thinking that Gideon was too cold to Alessa and deserved it.
The Countess was right to question his loyalty. To think that she, someone who had hated Gideon, would step in to protect him. That was an integrity he questioned if he had.
When he distanced himself from Gideon, he found himself questioning everything about his life. Gideon was directly tied to his identity as a knight, as a swordsman, even as a student at Lyce. The more he saw Gideon tagging along with the Countess, the more Fabian felt he was unnecessary in Gideons life.
So, he began apanying Alessa more. Even if the only thing he could do was guard her, she still tried to find him a connection so that he could make a living outside of being a knight. He was thankful for her kindness, but when Alessa did not need apaniment anywhere, he did not have much to do. She didnt seek him out.
Fabian furrowed his brows, automatically pping when everyone else pped as the wedding ceremony ended.
He liked Alessa and considered her a friend, but aside from random errands outside of and in Lyce, Alessa didnt spend time with him in the same way Conner and friends spent time with each other.
He knew that the Countess and the others were deeply involved with joint projects and work. He knew they left Lyce to do work for their projects or businesses all the time. It was just that it was also bnced with y. Sometimes, they all went to the first princes cafe down the street just to eat.
They even brought snacks on to campus to share with each other, Gideon included.
When he apanied Gideon to the delta, half the time the group had beenzing around,ughing, and ying games or eating. They talked a lot and offered each other support, as he had seen with Skuldsen when his father quit being the merchant guild master. It wasnt empty words either, the Countess and Agafonova focused a portion of their personal business on helping Skuldsen recoup losses.
They also took care of each others families. The thought stunned Fabian: it wasnt that one particr individual was dependable, though it may look like it. In truth, they could depend on each other.
What did you think of the ceremony? Alessa asked as she found him as they were exiting the Basilica. The newly married couple was supposed to head the procession from the Basilica to the za Mayor up the hill.
Fabian looked down at her and gave her a small nod. She likely came with her godmother while he hade with Gideon and the others. Though no longer Gideons personal knight, he was considered part of Gideons entourage, so he was allowed to stay close to where Gideon and Prince Piers were.
Even Agafonova, Conner, and the others were seated further away in the Basilica.
I have been to other weddings before, for knights, but this one is much more borate. It is also surprising that it wasnt as long as I thought it would be. When they told him it would be in the morning, he thought it meant it would take up the entire morning.
Lady Nordursin is so beautiful in her wedding dress. Alessa gushed as they reached the doors and watched the bride and groom get into a carriage under the energetic cheering of crowds waiting outside. The Countess was helping carry the brides train to the door and then ced it in the carriage. I cant help but wonder how my own dress will look like one day.
It seemed that the knights were right. I am sure you will have a beautiful dress, too.
Alessa beamed. She reached for his arm. Thank you, Fabian! Are you also going to the za Mayor?
Yes, I will follow on horseback behind Prince Gideons carriage.
Alessa! Come, well take a carriage to za Mayor! A womans voice seemed to pierce the crowd to get them and Alessa whirled around.
Coming, godmother! Alessa looked over her shoulder. I will see you there! Save me a spot! She bounced off and Fabian narrowed his eyes.
He looked down at his arm that she had reached to touch and frowned.
Did she know what he knew about that charm Alvere gave her?
His eyes narrowed and he heard Conner call him over, telling him that they were getting ready to follow on horseback. The bride and groom, their families, and high nobility could take carriages to the za first, as they needed to parade through the streets to get to the za. They were escorted by knights on horseback.
Guests would follow in their own carriages, followed by the crowds who wanted to attend the open celebration at the za. Conner was given a horse and would follow behind the bride and groom, as was his privilege as the grooms pupil.
The rest of their friends were in the Countess carriage.
Fabian made his way to a predetermined location, where lower ranked knights were assisting the guests or preparing horses.
Conner was talkative as they rode to their designated spot in the procession. Fabian was a few carriages behind him and was a bit relieved to have a moment to think. All he had to do was follow the procession and stay in his spot, which didnt require much thinking.
His mind wandered back to the night of Gideons birthday party. Hed heard what the Countess said about the charm, and hed seen the look of helplessness and frustration on her face when she got a drink immediately afterwards.
The charm Alvere gave Alessa could influence the attention and favor of others. The thought had chilled him, and he couldnt help but recount all the times that theyd followed Alessa without question. For days, he couldnt rid himself of the idea that his friendship with Alessa wasnt what it seemed.
Hed allowed Gideon, whom he vowed to protect with his life, to almost be punched by Guthry because Guthry was defending Alessa. Fabian didnt understand how it hade to that. He had begun to pay more attention to Alessa in school, but didnt go out of his way to apany her as he had in the past.
When Gideon invited him to ces, he began to ept and follow. He began to spend less time with Alessa, trying not to make it so obvious, and questioning his prior actions increasingly. One night, he suddenly understood the Countess defeated expression at Gideons party when she found out about the charm.
There was no way he could believe that the charm did not affect him. Whether it was on purpose or not, whether Alessa knew or not, his thoughts and favor were being influenced and making him do, think, and say things he normally wouldnt. It seemed that the more time he spent with Alessa, the closer she was, the more effect it would have.
Hed tested this out without telling anyone and that did seem to be the case. He readied himself and was alert for any energy change around him. His heart sank the first time he felt it. Thus, when Alessa saw him at dinner the night before and she grasped his hand, he knew that the charm was being used.
Fabian had no qualms about rejecting her. If there was sincerity in her friendship, she would not have used a charm to begin with. How could she do that to someone she imed was her friend and whom she said she cared about? How could Fabian not feel betrayed or tricked?
He didnt want to maintain such a false, fabricated friendship with Alessa. The decision didnt hurt as much as he thought it would. Perhaps hed already been resigned to the decision after finding out about the charm and knowing that it wasnt harmless.
The thought that he couldve been used against Gideon filled Fabian with fear. Gideon was not only his prince, but his friend. They had been together since they were children.
He didnt want to tell anyone about his realization. He resolved not to approach Alessa and to avoid contact, specifically her touch, whenever he could. When school resumed in the fall, he would join Gideon in the second to thest row of their homeroom. The seat in front of Agafonova was still avable. Maybe they would offer him potato chips, too.
Von Dorn, youll be standing on the other side of Prince Gideon, one of the knights instructed him as he reached the za. The portico of therge building curved around the length of the za was turned into a viewing terrace that looked on to the square and fountains below, where the crowds would gather. A fenced off area was where the performances would be held.
Fabian quickly handed off his horse to an awaiting knight and rushed to stand beside Gideons gilded chair. He and Piers were guests of honor seated just behind the bride and groom. Duke Alvere had a seat to the right of Prince Piers and the two were talking.
JP, when is Toris dance? Duke Alvere asked as he leaned to the side. On a slightly lower tform just to his right were some cushioned seats for the Countess guests and the small children of her family.
She has to change, so she said she wille out after the salute of the knights, Mr. Vissage answered dutifully. So, that was the reason the Countess was missing from the viewing terrace.
Fabian, Gideon said as he looked up at him. Are you all right? You seem distracted.
I am just trying to n ahead. I think I will continue the march to the Fortress in the same position I was in earlier in the procession.
Gideon nodded. Well be served lunch here, at our seats, and wont be leaving until the sun starts to set. Conner, Martin, and Agafonova brought snacks for everyone if you are hungry.
Fabian nodded. Dependable friends.
He furrowed his brows and bent down. I dont think we should apany Alessa tonight, if shell be in the Fortress.
He paused, half expecting Gideon to reject him. Instead, Gideon nodded. I agree. I dont know if that disagreeable woman who is her godmother will follow her. She has been rude to not only Guevera, but my brother. I wont give time to entertain such a person.
They wont being to the Fortress. Prince Piers spoke up in a low voice that only they seemed to hear over the shouting of the arriving crowds and festivities around them. Gideon snapped his head towards his brother and furrowed his brows.
They wont? But isnt she the Marquess sister?
Ive spoken to the Marquess, Prince Piers said, keeping his gaze ahead of them. Her sister and Baroness Hart will not be attending the reception celebration at the Fortress. He said nothing more and Gideon lowered his head and nodded.
Fabian wondered if Gideon was as relieved as he was. He nced around the viewing terrace to see where Alessa sat. Seating was done in ordance with social rank and personal rtionship with the bride, groom, and the families involved. As Lord Sebastians maternal aunt, Madam Lombardi shouldve been seated reasonably close by.
In fact, his maternal uncle and his family were a few rows in front of the Countess friends and small children. Fabian finally caught sight of them several sections to the right. Alessa was looking towards them with some longing in her face, but there really wasnt anything they could do.
No. Fabian shook his head. If Gideon wanted, he could have her brought to their area with a few sentences. He wouldve done this in the past, but Gideon allowed for the distance. Fabian nced over at his friends head as Gideon watched the knights salute their newly married heir and his wife.
Perhaps Gideon had also made his decision some time ago to keep his distance from Alessa.
Shes next! Agafonova pped her hands and seemed to squeeze the little girl on herp. She was the adopted child of Kasen de Guevera and she and her brother were victims in the ceiling copsest winter. Fifi, are you excited?
Aunties going to dance!
Cousin Tori is the best dancer in the family, the OTuagh child in front of them said in a haughty voice. Watch carefully.
The little girl nodded and wore a determined expression. Fabian followed her gaze. The crowd directly across from them began to part. Knights stepped in to create human walls as a steady drumbeat echoed through the za. With each beat, a woman in gold took a step forward, arms out and looking straight ahead.
Its Auntie!
The woman stopped in the center of the performance area and the drums stopped. The entire za seemed to hold their breath as she stood, unmoving in the first position of the blessing dance.
Then the drums started once more.
He watched her twist her body and stomp her feet with firm, solid movements of her legs; quick to stabilize herself and transition into another graceful movement that was so subtle, no one but those who studied the dance could appreciate it.
Fabian had watched her do this dance many times, over and over, little by little.
But seeing her go through the entire dance in that golden costume with its flowing sleeves and jingling details, he was reminded that this was not just a dance. This was a blessing, and he could feel the energying from her with each turn, each step, and each breath.
How many times had she lectured him in their ss about the symbolism of each tiny movement and the importance of executing them well?
The golden strands shone in her thick, ck curls, making her hair sparkle in the sunlight. That was what she was, he decided.
Countess Guevera looked like a ray of sunlight, enlightening all she touched.
His eyes widened. Suraelle was the Goddess of Wisdom, but wisdom was represented by the beams of sunlight and fire.
I understand now.... The way her arms moved in circles to eventually point down; the way she stomped on the ground. It was sunlight, or just light, which also tranted into a me on antern. Enlightening man; giving man wisdom.
His heart quickened as his eyes followed her around the courtyard. He wanted to be warmed. He wanted the attention and affection she gave others. He wanted to be touched by sunlight. To have it wrapped around him forever. He could hear his heart beating in his ears. He wanted that dancing woman and held out his hand, the palm up, and squinted.
Her small figure danced in his hand. She would be sincere with him. She had always been sincere with him, even when expressing her anger. She didnt hold back against him.
The dance ended with a final sh of symbols and unexpected fire flew up from her hands.
She modified carnelian rings.... He heard Instructor Ignatius telling Lord Kasen.
Lord Kasen looked smug as he lifted his hands and began pping. You can be honest with me, Benedict. My sister is a genius, isnt she?
Instructor Ignatius sighed, but continued to p. The sound of apuse filled the za and Fabian only pped harder.
His hands began to hurt from pping, but he didnt stop. A movement came from his left and he turned his head. Prince Piers had leaned forward on his chair. His eyes were on the slim figure of the young woman bowing to the crowd once more, and they were filled with warmth.
For a moment, Fabians heart twisted. His hands lowered and he looked down.
He wanted the Countess, but the Countess would never want him. She had much better options.
Brother, what did you think of her dance? Gideon asked.
She is the sunlight that betters me, the first prince replied.
Fabians heart dropped, even though Gideon had made a disgusted face at his brothers undisguised praise.
Fabian didnt remember what the next performance was, but just before the next one started, the viewing terrace they were on grew lively. He heard the rapid chattering of Agafonova and the others and turned his head.
His eyes widened and his face reddened as the Countess slipped back into the viewing terrace in the gown shed worn to the wedding ceremony. She was holding a small metal bowl with some dust and was tapping her finger inside and lifting it up to her friends forehead.
The blessing of Suraelle is upon you, she was saying with each touch on their forehead. May you be wiser with this blessing.
Were you endowed for today? the nun who was her aunt chuckled.
Yes, just for today, she said with a wide smile back. Auntie, the blessing of Suraelle is upon you. The nun leaned forward to be blessed, then blessed her niece in return.
She made her way towards her family, blessing them individually. Fabian took a deep breath and took his seat; his eyes fixed ahead of him. They were lucky to receive her attention.
Von Dorn, let me see your head. Hearing his name, he turned towards the voice and immediately felt a warm finger against his forehead. He felt a small, gentle pulse of energy and then the finger retreated. The blessing of Suraelle is upon you. May you be wiser with this blessing.
His eyes widened. Me?
Dont you want it? she chuckled. She grinned. Im not so petty that Id forget you when it matters, von Dorn. She shook her head and moved on to the next person.
His hand rose and he touched the remnants of crystal powder on his forehead. An unexpected calmness was in his chest, as if there was some reassurance in his life that had been so shaken in thest year.
Perhaps it was the crystal dust blessing, but the thought came to him: it is not a terrible thing to be in the Countess light.
At the very least, Countess Guevera was sincere to him.
Chapter 182: I Took Matters Into My Own Hands
Chapter 182: I Took Matters Into My Own Hands
The top of the southern battlements had been an original part of the Fortress, but in the past centuries, it had been renovated and expanded to be less a defensive position to observe territory and fire arrows from, and more a rooftop garden. When Grammie was the ruling Marchioness, that was what she used it for: growing nts.
On one side, it overlooked an inner courtyard of the original Fortress structure and on the other, the more recent outer courtyards before the newer outer walls. It was still high enough to peer over the outer walls and down into the city, which was currently lit up and celebrating her brothers wedding.
There were flowerpots and elevated nters with some nts Idunn was growing, but that night, it also had daybeds with cushions, severalfortable chairs, arge hammock, and numerous tables filled with food and drink beneath arge perg.
Light crystals had been strung across the space and music from the inner courtyard, where the majority of the reception was happening, drifted up to the battlement that Tori personally had decorated to give the rxed feeling of a summer night bar-be-que with friends. A few crystals to circte cooled air also hung around the perg, as Presidios summer nights were still quite warm.
Knights were stationed just outside the entrance to the stairwell that led up to the battlement and one could onlye up if someone already there came down to personally escort them up. Even then, there was a strict guest list.
Somehow, Fiona still ended up on the southern battlement with red eyes and sniffling as she held Avas hand. Avas curly hair, while usually wild, had been carefully braided in a lovely Ar style that morning, but now, it was tousled once again. Her clothes were a bit dirty and loose, and her face was frowning.
What happened? Tori carried both of them on to therge daybed with the pillows where she, Ilyana, and Sonia were seated. Sonia wiped their faces with a handkerchief she took from her brother while Ilyana got up to get them some water.
Some kid downstairs said that Fifi isnt a real daughter of the family because shes adopted! Ava raged at once and one of her fists pounded a pillow.
Auntie.... Fifi held up her arms and Tori gathered her against her. They said...they said Im not Daddys real daughter....
The entire party on the battlement seemed to freeze as they heard the childsints. Toris face darkened at once and her voice dropped. Who said this?
I dont know. Some boy! Ava scowled.
Did you tell your Dad? Ilyana asked as she knelt down on the side of the day bed and handed Ava a cup before bringing another to Fiona.
Fiona shook her head. I cant find Daddy....
Aiden went to find him, Ava said as she patted Fionas head. Dont worry. We dont let outsiders pick on the family.
Tori smiled a bit and stroked Avas disheveled hair back. Did you find Aiden to tell him?
Aiden found me, Ava said. If he hadnt stopped me, I wouldve hit that kid more!
Tori stopped in the middle of stroking her hair. ...You hit another child?
He picked on my little cousin! Ava defended herself. I cant let him get away with that!
Fiona nodded. She looked at Tori and tugged at her arm. Its okay. Cousin Ava won. Tori stared at the two little girls. Ava looked proud of this fact.
Youre going to allow them to beat up another child? Gideon sounded as if he couldnt believe it.
Ava, Fiona, are you sure you dont know who that child was? It wasnt that Tori was afraid they would insult another family, but she wanted to know who exactly said such a hurtful thing to a three-year-old child and then deal with it properly.
Fiona shook her head and Ava snorted and crossed her arms over her chest, turning her head away. She didnt seem to care who the other child was, as long as they learned a lesson.
You will find out soon, Piers said from the hammock. He shifted to the edge and swung his legs down. If you are upset, sit on the hammock. You can eat here.
The two little girls climbed off the daybed and Tori helped them get on the hammock as Piers stood to the side and held it steady. They were given some sweets as they swung back and forth.
You know, Auntie Tori, Cousin Ava is my hero. She stopped the bad kids from making fun of me, Fiona said.
Ava was looking away, but her face was red. I didnt do anything special. I just wanted to remind them that youre my cousin.
Fiona giggled and rubbed her face against Avas arm. Cousin Ava is strong!
Ava seemed to pretend not to care. Naturally.... Tori sighed and gave them a small bowl of potato chips to eat before calling her brother.
Are they with you? Kasen sounded annoyed.
I take it Aiden found you?
Ive spoken to Count Benicia about his grandsons actions, and he has sent his grandson and sons family out, Kasen told her. Keep them there, Ill be upstairs in a moment.
All right. Tori ended the call and looked at the two little girls. Ava was now feeding Fiona chips. At least theyre getting along....
Children can be cruel, Henrik said as he shook his head. But they mustve learned it from somewhere.
Agreed, Albert said. Noble and aristocratic children are often exposed to their parents prejudices and jealousies. They ce a lot of importance on lineage legitimacy. I had hoped that it wouldnt affect Fifi and Robi, but it looks like the odds were against them.
I heard that Lord Kasen is a sought-after bachelor, JP said from one of the chairs. Im sure there are families who didnt like the idea of him adopting two children.
Doesnt it happen all the time in marches? Ewan asked as he looked around. He was standing by the side of the battlement and admiring the citys night view while sipping on a sparkling wine infused fruit slush. The knights here told me that sometimes soldiers and knights in marches will adopt the orphans of their fallenpatriots.
They do, but its still fairly rare when a high noble does it, Axton said from the opposite daybed where he was stretched out with his arms behind his head and his eyes closed. And Fifi and Robi arent war orphans of a fallenrade, but orphans from Horizon.
It shouldnt matter, Tori said in a firm voice as she fixed Avas hair with her fingers. If we say they are Gueveras, then they are Gueveras.
Theyre jealous, Ava said with cheeks stuffed with chips. My mom said that a lot of people are jealous of us. It is a burden of our station.
Toris eyes crinkled up. That wasnt what shed call it, but she let the child rant. Soon, Kasen arrived, and Fiona called for him to hug her. Kasen picked her up and held her against him, asking if they were hurt and reassuring them that Count Benicias grandson would no longer be weed in the Fortress.
Has Robi encountered any unpleasantness? Tori asked.
Kasen shook his head. Hes in his room with Maeve and the twins discussing their ns for Viclya for next month. Tori was relieved. As he was older, Robert had a better understanding of his position and was sensitive to it. She didnt want someones bitter words to put a shadow over him.
Cousin Kasen, did the boys family get mad because I beat him up? Ava asked as she moved to the edge of the hammock. He seemed weak, so I didnt hit him too hard.
No, they were very embarrassed and apologetic, Kasen replied. He paused. But, Ava, next time if a child says something of the sort to hurt you or your cousins, you should tell an adult.
But there were no adults there. Ava frowned. She clenched her hands. I took matters into my own hands.
Tori ran a hand down her face. You can find out who they are, then seek someone with more power to stop them with a more severe punishment than you can give. Their retribution doesnt need to be physical. There are other ways to make people regret what theyve done. Other, more effective ways and you wont be hurt if they try to fight back.
Ava nodded and furrowed her brows. I shouldve thought of that. Uncle Andy says its important to wear down the enemys head. When their minds are weak, they are easier to destroy.
Ava is a smart girl. Piers gave her a nod of approval before Kasen took the two little girls away.
The battlement was quiet, and several eyes were on Piers and Tori. Henrik squinted. Did you just tell your cousin and niece to break an enemys concentration so they can beat them in battle?
Tori nodded. A confused, disoriented, and emotionally and mentally unstable opponent is a weakened opponent.
Less manpower is wasted, and coteral damage can be minimized greatly if theirck of focus is leveraged, Piers added.
Work smarter, not harder. Tori saw that the only ones who seemed to nod in agreement were Axton, Ewan, and Fabian.
It is important to get to know your enemies, Ilyana said after rubbing her chin.
Sonia sat up straight and nced at her brother, who seemed to understand her thoughts and nodded. By the way, did you know that Hart was your aunts goddaughter?
Tori deted on the daybed. If I had known, I wouldnt have been so surprised. If she had known, she would''ve been more wary and even expected such a convoluted event. Mama didnt know. She doesnt pay much attention to Auntie Fabiana. I had to ask Auntie Maria. Apparently, Harts mother went to the same secondary school in Horizon as Auntie Fabiana.
Did they go to a private institution? Gideon asked. Toris aunt was from Presidio and the Harts, including Alessas mother, were from Chetterswickshire. That meant that they could not have attended one of the district schools, which were only for locals.
Lyce du Soleil is not the only secondary school in Horizon that epts students from other parts of the empire after a test, Axton said. Acadmie dHorizon is in the Second District.
Albert furrowed his brows. Isnt that the school that also instructs students from other countries? The children of longer-term visiting diplomats and such?
It also epts students who didnt make it to Lyce du Soleil, Axton said as he rolled over on his side. Though, its not something they brag about. There are a lot of students who score well, but dont score high enough to be an academic student at Lyce, but for many,ing to Horizon could offer opportunities, so they apply to Acadmie.
Its also the secondary school Auntie Fabiana attended, Tori said. She applied for Lyce, but she didnt get in. It was just one of the many resentments her aunt seemed to have against her mother, as if her aunts failure to enter was somehow her mothers fault.
Then, Alessas mother was ssmates with your aunt? Gideon asked.
Tori let out a heavy breath. It seems like it. Auntie Maria didnt ask for many details.
But if your aunt is Harts godmother, why are we only finding out about this now? Ilyana asked. A godparent in Horizon could be priceless for guidance and protection for a non-local student. If it were me, I wouldve reached out to my goddaughter immediately to help her get used to the city.
Tori let out a small tch and sneered. Auntie Maria said it best. Does Auntie Fabiana seem like the type of woman who would stay in contact with a poor, rural, motherless girl from a derelict barony?
The silence of the group was telling. Theyd heard and seen enough to draw their own conclusions about the character of her aunt.
Ive never heard of the Lombardi family, Albert said. And my grandmother knows nearly every aristocratic family in the city.
The Lombardi familyes from Sur, but the branch in Horizon makes their living asndlords. I dont think theyre very settled, Tori said. Thats why Auntie Fabiana was particrly upset about Auntie Maria selling the Lunar Pavilion to me. The rent shed get from it wouldst her two generations and owning a former imperial residence would give her a massive ego boost.
All right, but what changed with her and Hart? JP asked as he leaned back against his chair. Hart is still poor. Wouldnt she be afraid that Hart would ask her for money?
Even Gideon seemed to nod in acknowledgement.
Henrik narrowed his eyes. But she is now Baroness Hart and the owner of the Golden Cow.
Tori heard Ewan and Albert let out small ohs. Axton sneered. Suddenly, the estranged goddaughter has a little noble power and owns a famous store. Thats something to brag about.
I almost feel pity for Hart, Sonia said. Almost.
Tori furrowed her brows. I am a bit concerned about how my aunt will try to use Hart. Hart has enough going on as is and I dont want her distracted when the orphanage still needs educational facilities.
Will your aunt try to use her? She looked up and across the table in the center of the group, where their tes of half-eaten food and sses were ced. She, and everyone else, looked towards Fabian.
Hed been silent the entire time and he rarely spoke when he was with the group. It was only when he was asked a question directly or talking about sword and training regimens with Ewan that they heard his voice.
I dont think my aunt is really capable of using Hart, or anyone, as a chess piece to make significant changes. At most, shell be an annoyance, Tori told him in a dull voice. Dont worry so much, von Dorn. Hart will be fine.
Im not worried about her. His words came out rather quickly and Tori almost didnt hear him.
What did you say? It was JP who sat up straight and narrowed his eyes at Fabian.
Fabian, is something wrong? Gideon asked as he looked at his friend. Fabian shook his head and averted his eyes.
I was only thinking that Hart is not foolish and will not allow her godmother to interfere with her project or studies.
Everyone else seemed to ept his answer, except Tori. Hed said it so fast, and his words were particr. Still, it wasnt the ce to ask him to rify his stance. Gideon was there, after all. Tori made a mental note to ask von Dorn in private.
She wasntpletely convinced that he had rejected Alessas invitation to explore the city with her because he had already made ns.
Tori sighed and shook her head. All right lets change the topic to something more interesting. Downstairs, I left my brother and Idunn with some games especially for engaged and newly married couples to be yed at parties to test how well they know each other. I think these would be fun to sell at Duel for engagement parties and the like. I brought some to try them out.
All right, but none of us are engaged or married, Henrik said.
We can get into random pairs and see who knows their teammate best. Whoever answers the most questions about their teammate will win a prize-
What prize? Albert perked up.
Tori chuckled and looked smug. You will be the first to try out the escape room.
Escape room? Gideon.
Ill exin in detailter, but its a room where you have to solve a puzzle and answer questions to escape. Its a new activity Im nning for Duel.
Toris parents bought her the building on the other side of the exhibition room for her birthday this year, Henrik said. They told her when we arrived.
They wanted to give us as much time to get it ready as possible, Tori said. And of course, I told my business partners.
Ilyana let out a low, devious giggle. Its a fairlyrge lot. We can have multiple game rooms.
Im still doing the math on whether its better to charge by person or by room rental, Henrik said.
Okay, lets forget about that for now, Tori said, raising her hands. If youre not satisfied with the honor of first y, then we can figure something out. She stood up and walked to a box in the corner, then dragged it to the table. Clear out the table, but leave the alcohol. Ilyana, get the small cups from under the dessert table.
Several people worked to clear the table; von Dorn included. Ilyana took out a small tray with several small sses as tall as her thumb and put it on the table.
Are these part of the game? Gideon asked.
Yes, but first. Everyone picks a teammate youd know a lot about, Tori told them. Ilyana gasped and Tori stopped her. After the second round, Ilyana. I need to guide the game first.
Ilyana pouted. Then, Ill wait until youll y.
Piers- Axton and Gideon spoke up at the same time, only to be coldly rejected with a single look.
Gideon turned to Fabian. Partner? Fabian nodded. Axton grumbled and seemed to want to ask Ewan, but Ewan had partnered up with Henrik, as they had known each other since they were babies. The final pairs were JP and Sonia, Ewan and Henrik, Gideon and Fabian, and Axton and Albert. Ilyana insisted on waiting for Tori, and Piers wasying on the hammock, ignoring them.
All right, Tori said. Im going to ask you ten questions each and you are to write your answers for your teammate on this numbered paper. Keep it hidden and dont show it to each other. When all ten questions are answered, we will go through one by one, and your answer must match up with our teammates answer. If you get it right, you get a point. She pointed to Ilyana who held up arge board with paper pinned to it and an ink pen. If you dont get it right, you take a shot. That is, you fill one cup with a drink of choice and drink it all.
Ilyana gleefully gave a cup to each person ying.
So, this is a punishment? Sonia asked, lifting the cup.
Tori nodded. The more you get wrong, the more youll drink, and the drunker youll get the more difficult the game.
Henrik cracked a smile. Well, thats challenging.
All right! Ready? Tori asked. The pairs held on to their papers and pencils. First question! What is their favorite food?
How was it possible that shed answer so many questions about Piers wrong? Shed answered every single question about Ilyana correctly and was feeling cocky, as she hadnt yet touched her ss. Then she switched partners and suddenly, it was shot after shot.
Was he doing it on purpose?
She knew his tastes, he knew his habits, but apparently, she did not know that his favorite color was bright blue. He rarely wore blue. It was always some sort of drab, dark color when he was wearing casual clothes, and something with violet when it was rted to his role as a prince.
And since when were burritos his favorite food? Granted, her answer of coffee was incorrect as many people drank coffee every day, but she could count the number of times hed eaten burritos on two hands.
In the end, she got rather drunk with her friends and had to be carried back to her room by knights and Kasen, who hade to check on them. Piers wasnt drunk. Hed answered all her questions and even scored one point higher than Ilyana.
She remembered him apanying her all the way to her room, only to have Kasen prohibit him from entering. Sir Pizon and Sir Bazan helped her take off her makeup, loosen her hair, and change into her sleep clothes, then as soon as Tori hit her bed, she seemed to be waking up.
Her mouth felt strange, and her eyes hurt from the thin slivers of lighting from between the curtains. She closed her eyes and let out a low groan. It was not her intention to get drunkst night, and she wondered who else got wasted.
Albert and Axton did an even worse job than her, but Axton could hold his liquor better. Albert was already sleeping on one of the day beds when Tori partnered with Piers.
Toriid in bed and tried to remember what their ns were for the day and if she could get away with sleeping in. They werent leaving for theke until this afternoon. However, she was technically the host of her friends, so it wouldnt do for her toy in bed the entire day. Not to mention shed hardly spent time with them since they arrived since she was practicing.
Nyaow.... Alexanders fat pawnded on her face, and she grumbled.
I dont bother you when youre sleeping, Alexander.
Nyaow!
Fine. Tori rolled out of bed and got ready to face the rest of the world. It was still somewhat early, and Tori took a moment to add some more notes in a folio shed started yesterday morning. She was fairly satisfied and when her stomach began to grumble, she walked out of her room with Alexander at her heels. When they reached the dining hall, the only people there were the family elders, Piers, and Fiona, who only got up early to go check on her chickens.
Good morning, Auntie! Fionas face brightened up. Good morning, Alexander!
Alexander went to greet Fiona by brushing his fluffy tail against her leg before going out onto the terrace to eat his breakfast from a ceramic bowl on a silver tter. Even the servant bringing him his food greeted him formally as Master Alexander.
Tori shook her head and sat down to eat.
What are your ns for today? Piers asked. He had been seated further away from her parents and grandparents and other elders and across from him was Fiona with Nanny Rey looming behind her to make sure she didnt make a mess. Tori sat next to Fiona and kissed her rosy baby cheeks good morning, making her giggle and then give slopping kisses on Toris cheek in return.
We dont have much nned until we leave for theke this afternoon. Im not going to wake the others. Tori lifted her hand to call over a maid. Inform the knights and servants assigned to my friends, including the second prince and von Dorn, that they can sleep as long as they want. We wont leave until well after lunch.
Yes, mydy. A maid bowed her head and rushed off.
Ewan and Fabian had already been dragged off to do training with Axton, Piers said.
Axton doesnt want to suffer alone, Tori said with a grin. Fifi, did Ava stay with youst night? She wasnt in my room thest two nights. The night before the wedding, Ava was forced to stay with Maeve so they could get ready together for the wedding in the morning.
Yes! Cousin Ava is my hero, so I had snacks brought to my room and she showed me how to y with dungeon crawl with my toy farm set.
...Have I made them like this? Toris face scrunched up as the thought crossed her mind. She shook her head. No, its the children who are weird.
Good, youre already awake! The figure of her eldest brother looking utterly refreshed, if not far too happy, appeared at the door. Idunn was behind him, yawning a bit, but looking rosy and almost glowing.
Tori smiled and pretended she didnt know how they likely spent the night before. Good morning!
Sebastian and Idunn went around the table greeting others, including Marquess Nordursin, who happily put her hand over Idunns belly as she talked. Idunnughed and turned red, but said she hoped they would have a baby soon, as well.
When the couple got to Tori, Sebastian hugged her tight and nuzzled her head. My baby sister did such a good job yesterday! We felt the blessing!
Tori, who was trying to eat, winced. Im d.
We have a surprise for you, Idunn said. It took a long time for Seb to agree to it, but I think youll be pleased.
Toris eyes widened and grew a bit excited. What is it?
Idunn chuckled knowingly, but held a finger to her lips.
After breakfast, she and Sebastian took Tori, Fiona, Alexander, and Piers, who followed without being asked, towards one of the teaus behind the Fortress. It was right next to the stables and as they approached, Tori could feel her heart starting to beat quickly in her chest.
If it took time to convince her brother, then it was likely riding lessons.
She didnt want to say it for fear of being wrong. They were led out to one of the three corrals on the property. There were about a dozen horses in each corral and Fiona gasped.
Is Auntie going to get riding lessons? Fiona gasped. How lucky! Daddy says I have to wait until Im bigger! She puffed out her cheeks and looked at Tori with envy all over her cute little face.
Its a bit more than that, Idunn told her as she stroked Fionas hair back. Your Uncle and I want to give her a horse.
Tori sucked in a sharp breath. Her hands mmed on the wooden fence, and she looked at her brother and sister-inw with wide, disbelieving eyes. If this is a joke, its not funny.
Sebastian shook his head and crossed his arms over his chest. Its not. Idunn says it is extremely useful. Besides, you are much more patient now and I should have confidence that you will take time to learn safely.
We also selected the most tame and obedient of the horses we could find. Uncle Rom brought over many from his familys farm, Idunn said as she held her arm out towards the corral. You can have your pick.
Tori was almost shaking with excitement. A horse of her own...she finally got a horse of her own after the ident. That particr horse had been given away. Uncle Roms family, who bred some of the best war horses in Sur, took her. Tori had no strong feelings considering what happened, but she never lost her desire to ride a horse.
It was something she always wanted to do in her original world, as well. And now, not only did this mean shed get lessons, but she could pick out her own horse.
I can pick any of them? she asked. She looked across the corrals. There were many different horses in all colors and patterns. It was a bit overwhelming. I dont know who to choose....
Go with your intuition, Sebastian said as hezily leaned against the fence. Idunn had picked up Fiona and helped Fiona call over a horse to feed a carrot one of the stable hands carried with them. The stable hand gave her a carrot to help her lure over a horse.
Tori drew in her lips. A meow sounded behind her, and she looked down. Alexander lifted his paw and smacked her leg lightly. What is it?
Nyaow! He turned around and then took a few steps forward. He paused and looked back over his shoulder, meowing even louder. It was his sign to follow him.
Piers tilted his head to the side. Perhaps Alexander has already chosen a sibling.
Tori nodded. He has been all over the Fortress. I wouldnt be surprised if he found a horse he likes.
He is particrly fond of horses, Piers said. Tori ignored her brothers quizzical look as she followed Alexander to the furthest corral.
Tori, Sebastian called out as he went after them. These horses are a bit-
Yaowl! Alexanders low, haunting meow suddenly filled the area. Tori wouldnt even call it a meow. It was like her cat was summoning something from the depths of the ocean. Alexander sat on top of a fence post, all four of his feet on it as he leaned his head forward and let out another long, loud yowl.
The horses in thest corral seemed to stay clear. Piers frowned a bit. Alexander, are you scaring them away?
Tori, these horses arent the friendliest. Their temperaments arent as easy as the horses in the other pens.
Where are these horses from? Tori asked her brother as Alexander yowled once more behind them.
They were brought in by Uncle Roms older sister. Shes been training them to be war horses, but they were collected two years ago from the escaped horse herds in the southwest. Shes using this pen, as theyre short on space, Sebastian told her. I suggest-
Tori. Piers spoke up next to her and Tori turned her head towards the corral. As Alexander yowled and the group of horses in the pen seemed to gather on the other side, a lone horse made a circle around the herd, dropping her head and snorting before stomping her feathered hooves.
Toris eyes dted as she leaned forward and watched the shiny, ck horse trot towards them. Glossy, silky ck hair; smooth ck coat, shiny ck eyes.
The ck horse came to a stop in front of the fence post where Alexander was and lowered her head down so that Alexander could bump his head against hers. He let out a quiet meow and then jumped on to the fence to walk to Tori. He looked at the horse and meowed once more with his paw on Toris arm.
The ck horse chuffed and stood in ce for a moment, then took a step forward. With each measured step, the horse seemed to judge Tori from the other side of the fence. Entranced, Tori slowly held out her hand and offered the carrot.
The horse hesitated, sniffed, and then took the carrot from Toris hand. Tori was frozen in ce, her eyes wide with awe as her heart raced. She thought that horse her brothers got her several years ago was beautiful, but this horse...her intuition called for this horse.
The horses hot breath hit her hand and then her nose moved beneath Toris hand and lifted it up. The horse then turned to the side and walked so that Toris hand was against her neck. She then stood still, waiting. Tori swallowed hard and gently ran her fingers over the thick, muscr neck of the ck horse.
Shes quite young, one of the stable hands said behind Tori. Lady Bettencourt captured this one when she was a year or so old.
How old is she now? Piers asked.
She should be three years old, Your Highness.
Three years old..., Tori said. Her lips pulled into a slight smile. Ive also been here in this world for three years.
Nyaow? Alexander nudged her arm and looked at her with golden eyes.
Tori grinned and moved her hand towards him to pet his head. Yes, good job, Alexander. The horse chuffed and moved closer to the fence, turning her head towards Tori, and nudging her arm. Right, I will pet you, too.
Is it possible for Tori to have this one? Piers asked the stable hand. The man winced and rubbed the back of his neck.
This horse was not one of those originally selected for mydy.... he said. He looked at Sebastian, whose lips were in a tight line.
Sebastian narrowed his eyes. Ask Lady Bettencourt.
If she has been chosen, then what can I do? a womans voice said behind them. Tori saw a woman with rich olive skin and some gray at her dark temples approach them in riding gear.
Tori can choose another one-
No, young lord, it is the Countess who has been chosen, Lady Bettencourt told them. Her warm smile turned to Tori. What do you think of her, mydy?
I think shes the most beautiful horse Ive ever seen, Tori said. And shes friendly.
Lady Bettencourt held back augh. This one is young, but controls the herd. She has excellent agility and speed. She is highly intelligent and wont buck a strange rider. Dont let her temperament with the other horses scare you.
Tori shook her head. Whats her name?
Weve been calling her Boss.
As soon as she heard the name, the ck horse pulled away from Tori and snorted. She trotted a few steps away and stomped the ground, as if in protest.
I dont think she likes that name, Fiona said as she and Idunn caught up to them. Can Auntie name her something else?
Lady Bettencourt nodded. If she wishes.
Tori tilted her head to the side. She held out her hand and called out the only name that popped into her mind. La! The ck horses ears twitched. She took a few steps forward and stopped. La! Tori called her again and the horse moved forward. La,e here!
The horse stopped by the side of the fence and Tori reached out and stroked the side of her neck.
Auntie, I think she likes her name, Fiona said with wide eyes. Tori beamed.
Yeah, Fifi, I think so, too.
Chapter 183: Disturbance in the Force
Chapter 183: Disturbance in the Force
Why are you crying? JP asked his sister with crinkled eyes.
Sonia sucked in a breath and shook her head as her eyes watched Tori trot around the corral on a pure ck horse.
Im just so happy for her, Sonia said. Shes such a beautiful horse.
Henrik squinted and gave her a questioning look. Are you happy for Tori or are you happy for her horse?
Both.
Tori listened to the conversations around the corral praising the beauty of La and how lucky Tori was to get her. She didnt usually like to listen to such ridiculous praise, but she would make an exception.
She had been riding La for some time; as soon as Lady Bettencourt brought out a saddle for her. Unfortunately, Toris heavenly ride had toe to an end. Not because she wanted to or because they had to go, but because she wasnt used to riding on a horse and was getting saddle sore.
She led La to the side of the corral and Sebastian pushed forward some boxy wooden steps. Do you want to use the mounting block?
No! I want to get down by myself. She was well aware she sounded like a child, but she wanted to get used to getting on and off by herself. She handed the reins to a stable hand and carefully grabbed on to the saddle.
Her movements to dismount were slow and awkward, and she could hear Sonia and JP snickering because for a while she dangled above the ground due to her height and inexperienced assessment of how far she was from the ground. Shended neatly on the ground, though Sebastian was hovering behind her in case she fell, and stretched.
No bad! JP shouted. Take your time walking. You were sitting on her for so long and arent used to it!
I know!
Theres no shame in waddling!
Shut up! Knowing that she would just waddle off if she went too fast, Tori took her time taking one small step after another to get towards them.
I cant believe that Alexander picked out your horse, Albert said, looking at the fluffy gray cat sitting on the fence post and wearing a little ck hat with a wide brim. And where did he get that hat?
Fifi had Nanny Rey make it for him, Ilyana said. I think it looks good on him.
Alexander is fastable! Fiona said as she threw her arms up.
Fashionable, Tori said as she reached them.
Fashionable. Yes. Fiona beamed.
Can we bring La to the vi? Tori asked Sebastian. He and Idunn werent going, as they were still ying hosts to various guests, but they had helped arrange it.
I dont see why not, Idunn replied. The vi has proper stables.
Great! I can do some more riding when we get there.
Finally, Sonia said. We can go around some trails with you and you can experience the joy of being an equestrian.
I hardly think with my level of ability, I can qualify.
You qualify. Dont diminish your passion due to inexperience, JP told her as Sonia nodded in agreement.
Thats a very profound statement, Henrik said as he passed them on the way back to the main building. Its surprising it came from you.
JP shot him a re as the othersughed.
As Tori entered the back gates, they rounded the area past the main entrance courtyard. There were usually a few horses, as someone was almost alwaysing or going, but she didnt expect to see a carriage already parked in front of the steps. They didnt leave for another few hours and the carriages usually had the majority of their preparation and stocking done before they were brought to the courtyard.
It was likely a visitor. Tori craned her neck to see if she could make out any symbols or words on the carriage doors that gave away the owner. There was nothing telling, no heraldry, no crest, no family seal or motto.
It was unusual considering how gaudy the carriage was. As the thought urred to her she felt a slight weight on her shoulders. She narrowed her eyes and craned her neck. Such a mboyant carriage would usually belong to wealthy lower nobility or new money aristocracy to show off their wealth as opposed to the subdued symbols from the powerful and settled families.
And there was only one woman Tori could think of at the moment who would parade into the Fortress and fit as the carriage owner.
Something wrong? Ilyana asked as she saw Toris scrunched face.
Disturbance in the force.
What?
I said I think my aunt is here.
The group followed her gaze towards the carriage. Considering that Auntie Lucia was staying at the Fortress and Auntie Maria was a nun who didnt have a private carriage, they had an idea which of Toris aunts had appeared.
If your aunt is here...does that mean Hart is here? Albert asked as his lips turned down.
Tori clenched her jaw. Fifi, why dont you take the others to check on your chickens. Alexander hasnt gone to see his friends yet. I have to go and greet some people, so I will meet you thereter.
Idunn put Fiona down and the little girl nodded. She took Ilyanas hand and pulled her forward. Come with me. Nugget is starting to grow big chicken feathers. Hes ugly now, but I still love him.
Toris friends followed her niece without question. No one wanted to deal with her aunt or Hart. Sebastian held Idunns hand as they walked with a neutral look on his face. Those who had to went to the dining hall. Knowing that it was likely that Gideon had woken upte and went to eat, Tori had a sense of urgency to intercept Alessa. There was also a good chance Fabian had finished his forced morning training with the knights and went to eat breakfast with Gideon, as well.
She was trying to wean the two love interests from her and Alessa appearing over their nned Alessa-free summer threatened to derail her ns. Since Alessa appeared, Toris mind had beening up with all sorts of countermeasures.
Shed written down a few while she was preparing for the wedding yesterday morning and wished she had a chance to review her countermeasures more. Unfortunately, Alessa and her aunt appeared sooner than she expected.
Still, some countermeasures were better than no countermeasures.
Tori followed behind her brother and sister-inw with Piers beside her. Are you sure you dont want to go see Fifis chickens?
I am the first prince of Soleil, Piers said, as if reminding her that it was more proper for him to greet people than check on Nugget.
You dont like my aunt.
I dont like many people.
Fair enough. They reached the dining hall and Tori put on a pleasant smile as she walked in.
Auntie Fabiana, good morning! Sebastian greeted them with an upbeat smile and Idunn gave their aunt a small nod of her head along with her smile.
I see you brought Baroness Hart, Idunn said. We missed you at the reception herest night.
Tori turned her head away and held back augh. Shed only found out when they were spending time together on the battlements, but Piers had prohibited Fabiana, her husband, and Alessa froming. He allowed for Fabianas two children and their families, as he felt they had a sense of shame and decency.
It was strange that our invitations were rejected, Fabiana said with a huff. She looked at her sister with a haughty look. Antonia, you must see your knights and find out whats wrong. To refuse entry to the heirs aunt? Theyre crossing a line!
Antonia didnt answer. She only took a deep breath and remained seated next to her husband. Closer to the far end of the table, Gideon and Fabian seemed focused on their meals, cutting through the ham with concentration or carefully measuring out sugar to put in coffee. They were quiet and neither said anything about inviting Alessa to join them.
Either they knew to wait for the hosts to do so or they didnt want to offer for fear of indirectly inviting her aunt to sit.
At least you were able toe this morning, Sebastian said before motioning towards the table. Have you eaten yet?
It was well past mid-morning. If they were there, they shouldve already eaten breakfast.
No, not yet! Thank you for the offer! Fabiana took a seat and motioned for Alessa to take a seat beside her. This surprised no one. Antonia didnt say anything, only lifted her hand as a signal to bring food for the two. I couldnt note and greet you after the wedding, so we made a point toe today. We havent spent much time with you since we arrived sote.
Sebastian took his seat across from their mother with Idunn beside him. Tori quietly made her way to a knight and whispered something before leading Piers to sit at the far end of the table, away from her parents and aunt, but closer to where Gideon and Fabian were seated.
Auntie, what are your ns for the rest of your stay? Tori asked as she took a seat on Piers right.
I was going to ask you, Fabiana said with a bright smile. You know, Alessa isnt familiar with the city and being dragged around by some olddy isnt very fun-
Godmother, dont say that. I enjoy apanying you, Alessa said as she reached over and touched Fabianas arm. Fabiana looked satisfied with her reaction and cupped her hand over Alessas.
And I enjoy yourpany, as well, but Im sure youd have more fun with people your own age. Fabianas eyes drifted to Tori and Tori readied herself. Tori, why dont you take Alessa with you?
I knew this moment woulde. I heard that since she just arrived a day or two before the wedding, she hasnt had time to explore Presidio. Unfortunately, I and the others have prior engagements scheduled for the rest of our time here. She saw her aunt start to open her mouth and Tori cut her off. But I didnt want to simply leave Baroness Hart without a guide, so I prepared a suitable list of ces of interest and food rmendations for her for the next few days.
She lifted her hand and a knight stepped forward with some papers that Tori had asked to be retrieved from her room. She pretended she didnt see her aunts face freeze up as she shifted through the sheets.
Guevera, that was very thoughtful of you, Gideon said. He looked across the table and gave Alessa a smile. Guevera nned out our activities when we arrived as well. Youll be satisfied with the board array shes selected. Presidio is an old city and there is much to see historically and culturally.
Oh...nice assist, Gideon. You earned yourself a meal. Tori gave him a satisfied nod. She stood up and went to sit next to Alessa. Ive separated it into three lists and there is a lot in each, so I dont rmend you try to do them all at once. The first list is historical and culturally important ces in the city. Start from the za Mayor and work your way out into the city. There are churches, museums and galleries, and artisan quarters. The second list has the best rmended restaurants for particr Sur specialties. A few are so popr, it is difficult to walk in and get a seat, so I had some knights book tables for you throughout the next few days. Dont worry, theyre done ording to mealtimes best suited for their signature dishes.
Thest list are my personal rmendations in the artisan and craft quarters. You mentioned the Golden Cow and as I know that with a transition of ownership, there are often some suppliers who are hesitant to work with the new owner, so for your consideration, these are some suppliers ofmon goods usually made in Sur and sold across the empire. I think it would be beneficial for you to see what items are avable, if only forter purchase for resale in Horizon. It is unfortunate that I cant personally take you, but I wanted to give you useful information to make the most out of your trip.
For a moment, the table was quiet. Tori had an inviting smile as she spread out the three sheets in front of Alessa.
Alessa looked surprised at first. She blinked at Tori and then looked down at the sheets presented to her. Countess Guevera...I-
Victoria, a list? Fabiana scoffed and sat up straight with her lips drawn into a frown. Alessa is visiting and rather than be a proper host and take her-
Baroness Hart is your guest. Piers spoke up, making the woman snap her mouth shut. Not Toris. She is not obliged to care for the guests of others.
His Highness is correct. Antonia lowered the paper she was reading and looked across the table at her sister. Tori has prior engagements that cannot be changed. She is hosting the first prince, the second prince, Duke Alvere, and good friends from Horizon, including Sebastians pupil. Fabiana, are you suggesting that Tori abandon her ns to host the first prince to host your guest?
Her sister looked affronted. Of course not! Cant Tori simply bring Alessa with her? Theyre the same age.
What makes you think there is room to bring Baroness Hart? Sebastian said as he cocked his head to the side. Auntie, everything has been prepared for a set number of guests, including several children and our OTuagh cousins, since before they arrived. Due to the importance of the guests, there are strict logistical issues.
No doubt Tori wishes she could bring the Baroness with her, but as she cant, shes spent hours putting together these lists and making reservations to try to give the Baroness a good experience in her hometown, Idunn said, giving Alessa a knowing look. Shes even noted possible suppliers to help with the Baroness business.
When did you have time, Guevera? Gideon added, appearing to look impressed. You spent most of your time before the wedding practicing.
Yes, the Countess was unable to join us in the tours of the city as she had to practice the blessing dance, Fabian said as he poked at his food.
Alessa, Gideon looked across the table at Alessa with a thoughtful look. Although we cant join you as we are apanying my brother, and Piers hates it when ns dont go as scheduled, youll find that there is plenty to do. Gueveras list will be exceptionally useful.
What do you think, Baroness? Tori asked. I have some time before we leave. If you want to go through this list further, we can.
Alessa seemed unsure whether she should ept or not. She looked towards her godmother, who was still frowning, and then at Gideons expectant face. Piers sat at the far end of the table with a cold, unmoving look. No one dared to change his ns. With no other better choice, Alessa seemed to force a smile as she looked at Tori.
If you have a moment, Id like help narrowing down my choices.
Good idea! Tori nodded with satisfaction. Dont tire or overwhelm yourself. When youre done with breakfast,e out to the terrace and well discuss. Ill ask for a map of the city for you.
Tori jumped up and went to speak to a knight before wandering out of the terrace outside. Piers rose from his seat and called for Gideon to apany him. If Gideon went, then Fabian went, too, and the three of them walked out through the terrace, thus fleeing the dining room.
Axton said hed join Ewan to eat breakfast at Fionas courtyard after their training, Piers said. We will see youter.
Tori gave him a nod and looked at the other two. Good job. Think about what youd like to eat when we return to Viclya. Ill make it.
Gideons eyes widened and he and Fabian exchanged surprised looks. Youll make it?
I appreciate your assistance inside, Tori said, motioning her head towards the doors leading to the dining hall.
Gideon looked pleased. I didnt speak for a reward, but Ill ept it. I dont think Ive tried the jambya Conner spoke of.
Tori nodded. I will have the ingredients prepared. Gideon followed Piers and von Dorn paused a bit behind him.
Guevera, Alessa may still have that charm, he said in a quiet, hesitant voice. Tori drew her head back, surprised he brought it up. She remembered that Fabian had been with Gideon when Montan gave him the charm. She narrowed her eyes a bit.
Did von Dorn understand the problem? Better yet, did he know it was being used on him? That strangely made him smarter than Gideon in her eyes.
She didnt ask, but nodded instead. She lifted her bracelet and tapped on the purple crystal. Im well prepared. Thanks, von Dorn.
He gave her a small nod and quickly caught up with Gideon. Just after the map arrived, Alessa came out. Tori didnt ramble on with pleasantries. She enthusiastically dove right into her list, as if excited to show off her hometown, in order to lull Alessa into a sense offort, and then she could ask some questions that had been on her mind since Alessa appeared with her aunt.
...if youd like to take a horseback tour of the scenic hills around the city, Tori said. My godfather says that sunset is the best time and the guides there will take you back safely.
Alessa nodded and wrote some notes on the edge of the paper. That does sound lovely. I used to ride.
I remember. Mr. Mulligan mentioned it when we came to Chetterswickshire, Tori said. I thought he said that both your parents were from Chetterswickshire. How did my aunt be your godmother? She loves living in Horizon. I dont think shed leave unless it was for an event like this.
Oh! Godmother and Mumsy were ssmates at Acadmie dHorizon. Mumsy was two years younger than my godmother, but they were assigned as mentor and mentee, Alessa replied with a bright smile. Its often done at Acadmie, but unfortunately, such a system isnt done at Lyce.
Tori nodded her head, not really caring. They mustve been close.
Yes, my godmother said that it was because of her that Mumsy was able to marry Daddy. You see, he wasing to Horizon to represent himself at the Chamber and since Mumsy was also from Chetterswickshire, she came to see him. My mothers side was considered well off before; my grandfather owned a lot ofnd, but there was that drought, and thend didnt bring in as much.
Tori nodded. We are all at the mercy of nature.
Yes! Alessa looked enthusiastic that someone understood. Godmother said she encouraged my mother to talk to Daddy to discuss the plight of Chetterswickshire. When Mumsy graduated and returned to Chetterswickshire, she lost touch with my godmother since they were so busy trying to fix the state of the barony. When I was born, Mumsy reached out to my godmother. Unfortunately, Godmother wasnt feeling well and could not make it to my trifecta ceremony, but she did choose the god.
Oh, which one? Tori asked.
Njael, god of luck and wealth. Tori tried not to cringe as Alessa giggled. Her eyes saddened a bit. I supposed Godmother wanted me to be lucky and bring wealth back to the barony.
It does take a lot of money to run a territory, Tori agreed. She didnt want to judge what other people selected to bless their godchildren, but the god of luck and wealth was a bit tacky. Most people choose positive virtues or strengths. There were multiple gods of luck, too. Did you see your godmother when you arrived in Horizon? I know its been difficult considering how busy weve all been. Lyce lives up to its reputation as being a demanding school.
I sent her a message, but she told me to focus on school, as shes aware of how demanding it is, Alessa replied. Luckily, I ran into her at the Golden Cow. She heard I suddenly had such a responsibility and offered help. Your uncle has various properties around the city, so if needed, they can rent to me for cheap.
Thats good. Connections are important, especially in a city where were not native. Tori felt some pity for Alessa. Fabiana clearly did not want to aid her in any way until Alessa became the owner of the Golden Cow. Even now, the Golden Cow was better known in the city than Lions Gate due to its longer history in the city.
Countess, thank you for this list. I want to focus on the suppliers you suggested. Are you sure it wontpete with yourpany if I buy from them? Alessa asked.
Tori shook her head. Our sales are different. For now, I rmend building a steady supplier base. Youre in Sur, so you should take advantage of your time here and find suppliers that can help your business.
I understand. Thank you, mydy.
Have you not heard from Mr. Rosiek? Tori asked. Hed disappeared into the boonies thest shed heard, but their intelligence hadnt reported any activity. However, since he was still a love interest, Tori doubted hed cut ties with Alessapletely when he left. Standard love interests plots would have him leave for a period of time, but still secretly watch her, which Tori felt was the case. Im assuming he worked on all the previous contracts and when they end, you may have questions. Some suppliers may not wish to renew if theyre no longer working with him.
Alessa let out a disappointed sigh. He is concentrating on a new endeavor in Ar. I think he was driven by the sudden improvements of the Lunar Inns. He mentioned them a lot before he left.
Tori tried not to look too interested. Is that so? I thought he was working with another to connect his stores along the trade routes to inns.
He is, but he said it is a slow and gradual process. He also wants to work on improving business opportunities in Chetteswickshire. Alessa frowned. Its just that the Viscount is very strict and refuses to make concessions.
Then, what else can Mr. Rosiek do?
Alessa perked up once more. My mother left me some property that used to belong to her father. My mother was the only heir and so it came down to me. Father was having thend rented before I came of age, but now, since farming isnt bringing in my ie, weve decided to develop it as an inn and marketce to cater to the caravan traffic from thekes to Ar.
Tori tilted her head to the side. An inn and a marketce? Will he be able to hire people from Chetterswickshire?
Yes. There will be a dorm, as its a few days'' travel from the barony, Alessa said. When its ready, I will invite you to see it. Alessas face reddened a bit, and she looked almost shy. I trust the Countess opinions on the like.
Tori gave her a small nod of her head. Then when its ready, let me know. Id love to see it.
Piers sat stiffly beneath the shade of the portico as yells came from theke just down the path from the back of the vi. His eyes were narrowed, and his hand tightened around the ss of chilled sangria.
That falls in line with the reports of movements on property of thete Baroness, he said. Our people were told it was being developed by Neill, but it seems that the real developer is Rosiek.
It makes sense. He mustve been doing something since he left Horizon, Tori replied. She poured herself another ss of chilled wine as she sat on the other side of a small, round table. Developing farnd that isnt yielding enough to support itself into an inn and marketce for caravans to rest and do business isnt a bad idea.
Such caravan stops were quite popr, and cities had grown from watering holes. Depending on where thend was on the route, it could prove sessful.
Tori, Piers said as he frowned. We do not know much about her mother.
Tori sipped her drink and looked over. Harts mother?
Piers nodded his head. Our information is limited: thete baroness came from andowning family based in Chetterswickshire and she was able to go to Horizon to study. No doubt some of her familys wealth had gone to the barony when she married.
Tori shook her head. How bad is Baron Harts business acumen that all his investments have failed?
Perhaps he shouldve been the one blessed with the god of luck.
Piers, be serious.
I am.
She gave him a look and Piers brought the sangria to his lips innocently. Can we find out more about Harts mothers side?
I will let our people know, Piers said. There were several well-off families in Chetterswickshire before the drought and subsequent decline of the barony. The Stackhouses included. If they are simr to Madam Voss family, they either struggled to survive up until now or have left.
Tori pursed her lips. Leaving for better opportunities is fairlymon, though mostly for those who arent tied to thend.
Piers looked out towards theke. Eili was on Toris crystal powered water hammock. She, Deidre, Andy, and Kasen had been pouring over it since it was brought out. It was Deidre who wanted to do some tests with slightlyrger vessels, just to see how much power was needed for particr sizes.
Andy was fascinated that crystals could be used instead of sails and paddles. He was convinced that with the right crystal technology, their ships could be revolutionized.
Unfortunately, Tori felt her aide was limited. She knew nothing about ships, motors, and sailing. She could figure out the theory and implement it on a tiny test device, but as far as expanding it to arger scale and making it revolutionary, it would have to be left up to people who knew what they were doing.
There were a few crystal masters in Ar, and Master Ramos had agreed to go speak to them about crystal technology for shipbuilding, should the OTuagh be interested. Considering that Tori knew she wasnt going to get her water hammock back, it seemed that shed have to inform the old man that he was going to go to Kings Harbor instead of back to Viclya with the rest of them.
If the OTuagh can develop crystal technology with ships to a satisfactory level, I will propose a budget to supplement building and additional research, Piers said. We cannot becent with technology.
Tori nodded with agreement. I will provide all I can to help with the crystal research.
No matter what, this advancement came from Anahata Ind. It is the product of your crystal research facility, Piers told her. You should ask for funding.
Tori perked up and put her ss back on the table. I can ask for money for research? She briefly imagined her shiny wizard-no, crystal researcher tower. I could do a lot of things if I had more money.
Father is expecting you to ask eventually after several of the devices developed on the ind have been released formercial use. He said that eventually, you would turn your attention to technology to advance both the empires living standards and military.
She had to give the Emperor credit. Tori did hope that the research on the ind could advance the empires lives. How much money can be allotted?
It depends on what the research is on.
How does he feel about water management? Tori asked. It wasnt her usual focus, but after the flooding that Piers had seen and the asional droughts elsewhere, having a system to manage water would be beneficial to the empires agricultural industry. The construction of such a system could provide jobs and they could alleviate stress from areas prone to drought or flooding.
Theyd still be at the mercy of nature, but some preparation could go a long way to lessen coteral damage.
Piers raised a brow and nced at her. You are interested in this?
I have people interested in it.
What are you interested in?
Tori thought for a moment. Immediate wants and needs aside, she did have an ultimate goal, but telling Piers to do what I want was vague. Id like to get my delta running as smoothly as possible with enough food, shelter, and economic development to give my people a safe andfortable lifestyle. Then I can be free to travel around and explore.
The corner of Piers lips curled up. It would be good if they can develop crystal technology to increase the speed of ships.
Yes, then I can go to more ces-
Ande home faster.
Tori chuckled and nodded. That, too. She reached for her ss again and saw that thecry on the table next to the ss pitcher was lighting up. Tori picked it up and flipped it open. Its Mama.
Piers gave her a nod and Tori stood up to take the call. I will ask for more snacks. He lifted a hand to summon an imperial knight stationed a few paces away. Tori moved to the far side of the portico to answer.
Mama?
I cant get a hold of Axton. Is he with you? Her mothers normally calm and steady voice was higher than normal. Tori tilted her head to the side and knitted her brows. She looked towards theke.
Axton yelled as he used a rope swing tounch himself over the water and released it just before he would swing back. He plopped into the water, making the others already in it yell.
Hes in theke. Do you want to talk to him?
Yes, its rather urgent. Her mother would not ask for such a thing normally.
Tori felt a knot in her stomach as she walked out from beneath the portico of the vi and headed to thekes edge. Axton was trudging up shore, grinning from ear to ear.
Finallying to join us? he asked.
Her chest tightened. He looked so happy right now. Tori opened her mouth and took a moment to gather herself. She lifted up hercry. Mama wants to talk to you. She says its urgent.
The bright smile on Axtons happy, handsome face faded. His brows furrowed and he quickened his step to reach her. They stood on the banks of theke.
Auntie Toni? he asked.
Axton, your father is missing.
Tori drew her head back, briefly wondering why that would be Axtons problem, as the two were pretty much estranged. Axton let out a small, bitterugh. Auntie, I havent seen him in months-
No, Axton, the authorities in Alvere and Imperial Knights are looking for him, Toris mother said in a low, but steady voice. She took a deep breath. Reba Walter was found dead in Sun Garden this morning. There are bruises around her neck and they suspect your father may have killed her.
Chapter 184: Did Marquis Guevera Approve of This
Chapter 184: Did Marquis Guevera Approve of This
Confusion filled Axtons face as he seemed to weigh thecry in his hand. The corner of his lip twitched, and he shook his head. I...I dont think I heard you correctly....
Tori heard her mother take a deep breath and slow her voice. Axton, Reba Walter, your fathers mistress, was found dead this morning on Sun Gardens grounds. It looks like she was strangled to death and there was dark hair and some blood on her hands. Mr. Merced called me when he couldnt reach you. They suspect Cillian of killing her.
Axton let out a shallow, trembling breath and Tori reached forward to try to steady him in case he fell. Axton-
Take thecry. Axton,e sit down. Piers was at Axtons side and had grabbed his forearm to keep him from stumbling. Tori pried hercry from his hand.
Mama, hold on. Were going to take Axton to sit down.
Im fine. Im just...I didnt expect to hear.... Axton looked at a loss for words. His eyes crinkled up as he shook his head with disbelief. Shes dead?
Piers frowned and looked towards the knights standing a few steps away. They quickly came forward and stood on either side of Axton. They almost dragged him back to the vi and put him on the nearest seat.
Mama, has Mr. Merced reported it to the Alvere knights? Tori asked. Sun Garden was outside of the nearest town and surrounded by fields and forest. There were no local patrols; just the Alvere knights, of which were limited in number. Most were split between guarding the Alvere properties in the duchy and protecting Montan in Horizon.
He has and they have notified Monica. She is sending imperial knights to assist in the search, Antonia told her. I said I would try to contact Axton.
Where...where did they find her...her body? Axton stuttered as his hands tightened into fists. Piers headed into the vi as Tori sat beside Axton and grabbed one hand to offer support.
The Western Rose Gardens gardening house. She was found between the building and the low wall separating the rose garden from the rest of the garden. She was hidden. She wouldnt have been found if they hadnt started collecting some of the roses to move to Nassaun House. Mr. Merced said the knights noticed a trail. She was dragged there.
Axton shut his eyes and Tori felt his grip on her hand tighten. Has anyone contacted Montan?
No, no one has hiscry registered. Antonia hesitated. Im afraid you will have to tell him, Axton.
But what about my fa...Cillian? Axton asked. He looked at thecry still in Toris hand as she held it up.
Monica is sending imperial knights to do a sweep of Alvere to try to find him. Ive dispatched Guevera knights located on the border to secure that ce.
Tori heard Axtons voice shake. He doesnt know where my mother is buried.
Axton, Antonia said in a steady voice. We dont know what he knows.
Then, I will keep mycry with me and await news. Wait, call Tori. I need to call my brother, Axton said. Just as he said it, Piers walked out of the vi with acry in each hand. Tori recognized one was his and the other was Axtons.
Of course. I will let you know if anything is heard on my end. Tori. Her mother called to her, and Tori turned her attention to thecry.
Yes, Mama?
I will leave Axton to you.
Of course, Mama. The call ended and Piers handed Axtonscry to him.
Call your brother first. I will contact my men in Horizon to strengthen security around Duel. Tori, contact-
Mr. Somerset? I need you to proceed with Operation Orange Charm, Tori was already speaking to hercry.
I will inform the staff at once, mydy. The manager of Duel was more than just respectful. He sounded as if he were epting a mission from the Marquis himself.
Orange Charm has not yet been notified. Green Knight will notify him momentarily. Please ensure he has a ce to listen privately, but do not leave him alone.
Understood, mydy.
Tori slid her finger across hercry and looked at the two men staring at her. She lifted her chin. Do you think youre the only ones who can protect him? Dont forget, hes my employee.
Axtons eyes reddened. He pulled her close and pressed his face against the top of her head. Thank you, Tori.
She let out a hum and squeezed his hand. Call your brother.
Axton nodded and released her. He took a deep breath and opened hiscry. Tori gave him a moment and stood up. She took a few steps away. Piers was giving an order to someone on hiscry and a momentter, he put down the device and walked towards her.
What is Operation Orange Charm?
Heightened security due to a threat to Montan. The staff is to remain vignt, and all former knights are to do patrols around Duel every quarter of an hour. Any guests need to show their identification at the door to the main building and the cafe. The guards will remain outside as per usual for two hours past closing and then retreat inside. Mr. Somerset will arrange escorts home for employees that dont board at Duel. Montan will also be put under watch and not allowed to leave the building at all, until further notice that his safety is confirmed by either myself, Henrik, or Ilyana, Tori said. It was nned under the concern that his father may try to force his way in or use some sort of violent means to kidnap or assault him. We didnt know where his parents went, so I wanted to be cautious.
Piers eyes softened and he reached out to touch her head, only to hear the yelle from Axtonscry.
Then where is he? Montan cried out.
I dont know. The Empress has sent imperial knights to search for him in Horizon and through the duchy. Marquess Guevera has also sent knights to aid in the search, Axton said as his head hung low. Montan, stay in Duel. Dont go out. If he finds you....
I wont! Ill stay here, Axton. Dont worry! Im boarding here and my meals are provided. I dont need to leave! Montan sounded more earnest to calm his brother than sad about his mother or frightened about his missing father.
Then again, considering what Tori had seen that day in Viclya, she couldnt me him. The delusional couple mustve abused him for years.
Tori has called Mr. Somerset and theyre going to take care of you, Axton told him in as reassuring a voice as he could. Im going to head back to Presidio and see if I can join the search-
No! Montan cried out once more. No, hes crazy! What if he attacks you?
Axtons lips trembled, but he let out a wryugh. That lunatic can try. Axton stared at thecry and narrowed his eyes. Montan, I know this is a shock to you. Ill...I will take care of your mothers burial.
Tori sat beside him and leaned against his shoulder. She lifted her arm and rubbed his back. She was sure that if Reba werent Montans mother, Axton would have no issue with dumping her corpse in a mass grave with nothing but the clothes she had on.
Tori heard the faint, shallow breathing on the other side of thecry. Do what you want, Montan said with a tight voice. I dont care.
Axton looked worried. He looked up at Piers, as if asking what to do as the older brother. Assure him youll take care of it and will see him soon, Piers said in a quiet voice.
Axton nodded his head once. All right. Ill take care of it. Ill see you soon. Remember to stay in Duel. If you need anything, tell Mr. Somerset.
Okay.
Then, Ill call youter if there are any updates-
Axton, Montans voice trembled. He didnt say anything else, and Axton shut his eyes tight once more.
Im right here, Montan. I wont end the call yet.
Tori heard Montan sniffle. Thank you.
Piers took a seat on Axtons other side and motioned towards theke. Ewan and Kasen hade up from the shore with concerned looks. Tori took a deep breath and stood up to tell them.
Two Guevera knights and six imperial knights escorted Axton and Piers back to Presidio. While the children didnt know what was going on at first, Axton and Piers absences were noticed at dinner and Tori was forced to tell them that Axton was having a family emergency, so he had to leave.
Is he going to be all right? Robert asked as he lowered his fork. Fiona looked around the table just outside the vi doors where they were eating, confused as to why the grown-ups were quiet and serious.
Kasen smiled softly and rubbed Roberts head. He will be. Your Uncle Piers went with him to help.
It was Piers who arranged for Axton to go back and the most natural thing for him to do was to go with Axton. He told Tori that hed entrust her with his belongings to bring back; they would ride to Presidio.
My brother is a good friend, Gideon told Robert. He will make sure that Axton has support.
Is something wrong at his home? Ava asked. Hes a duke now, so he has territory to manage, right?
There is something wrong in the Alvere Duchy, yes, Tori said, smiling weakly. Ava nodded with sympathy.
I understand. He has a lot to do.
Tori drew her lips inward and bit them. Yeah, baby, he has a lot to do.
They wouldnt leave until the next morning, but Tori was determined to let the children have a fun time. She set up a bonfire and roasted some small sausages to make miniature hotdogs with. Marco and Mateo had brought the three pitch tents Tori and the others used for their first-year excursion in hopes of using them while in Sur.
The excursion equipment was stored at the Biais, as Uncle Maurizo used some of the items to make his research trips into the forest morefortable. With plenty of knights guarding them, Marco and Mateo were able to share a tent with Robert while Maeve, Ava, and Fiona shared a tent. Kasen and Andy stayed outside with them in the third tent as the adult supervision.
Cousin Eili, Ill give you a tent when we get to Viclya, Tori said as she sat beneath the portico with her cousin ring at Andy and Kasen with envy. If you want, you can go to my ind and do a mock set up there.
Cousin, that sounds interesting, Aiden said. He had wanted to stay in the tent, too, but there wasnt enough room. The tents from the excursion could onlyfortably fit two full grown adults, so Aiden decided to stay in the vi.
Do you have time to do that? I heard all of you nned the Viclya trip, Deidre said with an amused grin.
We can make time. Instead of staying in the resort tents, we can camp on an ind. We can fish and cook what we catch, Aiden said.
That is if you catch anything. Last time we went fishing, you got a palm sized flounder, Eili told him with a knowing look. Aiden scoffed.
I still caught something. And Cousin Tori isnt going to let us starve.
Im not, Tori confirmed. Ill have it arranged. Well also need to make room for Riri. Hesing with his mother again this summer.
Is Evzen going to be there? Aiden asked. He shook his head. Never mind, I have hiscry. Ill call him. He wandered back inside the vi to call the heir to the Fekete Duchy. They had metst summer and were the same age and had the same interest in tabletop gaming, so they hit it off well. Siobhan had said she had once heard Aiden on a call with Evzen,miserating on the pressure of being an heir.
Hes only thirteen and hes already making important contacts, Eili said with a nostalgic sigh. How time flies.
You sound old, Tori said. Eili snorted.
Im experienced.
Im also going to make some calls, Tori said. She pushed herself up from her seat and wandered to the kitchen. The front of the vi had a game going on and Sonia had gone to bed early after spending the entire day riding all around theke area. Tori barelysted two hours before she had to rest her sore bum. She slid her finger across hercry. Call Piers du Soleil.
He answered almost immediately. Tori.
Hows Axton?
Your mother had to convince him not to join the search and head out to the northern border of Sur. Hes convinced that his father will try to find his mothers burial site, Piers told her.
Does Axton know where the burial site is?
He would need Guevera knights to take him there. He only knows the general vicinity, but he would not remember the exact location. Your mother also said that the location isnt obvious, Piers replied.
Tori figured it wouldnt be a clearly marked tomb or grave in some meadow in the forest. What is he doing now?
He is speaking to Mr. Merced about the arrangements of Madam Walters body, Piers said. Axton is still Duke Alvere. No matter his personal feelings, he cannot manage the situation poorly.
Tori frowned, but agreed. There would be too much negative talk if it were found out that Axton got rid of the body without any sort of ritual. Whether burial or cremation, Axton had to give his fathers mistress a proper burial. They could only call him foolish, but generous.
Is there any news on his father?
He has not yet been found and there are no traces of him.
What about Montan?
Axton spoke to him earlier to make sure he has eaten and remains in Duel, Piers said.
Tori leaned back against the counter and nodded. Well be back tomorrow afternoon. If there is anything I can do, let me know.
Axton said to tell you to continue the trip as nned, but we will return by carriage in the morning. He does not want to leave Montan alone for so long.
They couldnt be contacted while at sea, so the most convenient way to return was onnd, in a carriage. The only reason they would go by carriage and not on horseback was because of Piers. Someone had to pace Axton; in such a situation, Axton could easily push himself harder than he realized. That wouldnt be beneficial to anyone.
In that case, we will meet you in Viclya.
Piers let out a small hum. I will see you at home.
In a strategic move praised by Uncle Rom, Tori had purposely scheduled the restaurant bookings for Alessa not only in different restaurants during the same time Tori and her friends were out in Presidio doing their food crawl, but in restaurants on the opposite sides of the city. As long as Alessa stuck to the n she and Tori worked out the day after the wedding, there was no chance of them identally meeting when they were all in Presidio.
In the chance that Alessa did not stick to the n, such as being dragged elsewhere by her godmother, Tori also asked that Alessa and her godmother be monitored and reported if they were too close to where her group was going to be.
Tori was under no delusion: this was messed up and she knew it.
She was avoiding Alessa, but she also knew that no one, not even Fabian, wanted to cross paths with her in Presidio. They just wanted to enjoy their time eating.
Tori also had them leave the Fortress through a back entrance usually reserved for knights and their supplies. She didnt want to risk exiting through the main courtyard and down the main road only to be spotted by her aunt.
Sebastian had been amused, but he still arranged for them to go into town with inclothes knights and non-descript carriages. Those carriages didnt have crystal climate control, so Tori installed temporary ones before they left.
Isnt this a bit much, Guevara? Gideon gave her a questioning look as they stepped out of the carriages in a narrow alley behind a restaurant.
Do you want to run into my aunt? Tori asked in an almost threatening voice. He shrunk back.
ording to our intelligence, Auntie left Grandpa Sophos house this morning with Alessa and went to the eastern quadrant. There is a particrly good restaurant there that serves cured boar leg for breakfast, so I assume thats where they went. We should have more than enough time to enjoy our breakfast here, Tori said as she looked up at the three-story tall building that was both a fancy inn and an acimed restaurant.
Gideon shook his head. Isnt it excessive to use your familys resources to follow your aunt and Alessa so you can avoid them? Does Marquis Guevera approve of this?
Yes, its for safety.
Ewan gave her a confused look. This is your familys territory. Whos safety?
Tori didnt bat an eye. Theirs. Lets have breakfast. She marched forward and Gideon held out his arm to hold Henrik, who was behind him, back.
Skuldsen, was Guevera always like this? he asked in a low voice.
Henrik gave the second prince a confused look. Well-prepared?
I was going to say paranoid....
Henrik let out a heavy sigh and stepped around Gideon. In business as is in life, a little preparation can go a long way, he said. And a lot of preparation can take you quite far.
Their reserved seating was on the second-floor terrace overlooking the street. They were shaded by a cloth overhang and Tori knights had submitted the food they wanted to order from the menu ahead of time. All they had to do was order their drinks.
Looking at the Fortress, it doesnt seem as big from the city floor, Ewan said. Is it because it goes further up the mountain?
There are a lot of trees, too, Tori said. And the most recent outer walls are often covered by the tree line, so you dont notice how far it spreads unless youre very familiar or look at it up close.
If you look closely, you can kind of see the wall, Ilyana said as she squinted.
Fifi, Robi, have you two explored the entirety of the Fortress? Aiden asked. The two children shook their heads.
Im still a bit limited in my mobility, Robert replied. Dad doesnt want me to go too far in case I get tired. There are some parts that arent suitable for walking, as the stones are worn and the floor uneven. He said a lot of the subterranean levels are old and tight, so its not easy to move around.
Subterranean levels? Gideon looked interested. Whats down there?
What else could be down there? Marco piped. A maze of foundations of the original fortress, in the newer parts, probably some storage.
Like a wine cer, Maeve said with agreement. Its the same in Moss Hill.
Right, Marco nodded. The dungeons, too.
The children all nodded. Aside from Aiden, who was the oldest of them, most of the children were prohibited from going into the old dungeons.
If you go down the steps behind the sanctuary of the chapel, it will lead you into the lower levels of the Fortress and the first Gueveras of Surs family crypt. Its already full, so no one else can be entombed there, Auntie Lucia told them. It should be the same at Moss Hill. Bridget took us there once.
Maeve and Ave froze. There is a crypt beneath the chapel? they chorused. Maeve furrowed her brows. Do you mean in the church on the grounds? The family crypt is there. Its where my grandma is buried.
Eili shook her head. No, in the old chapel in the east wing. The tunnel goes east, further than the walls. Thats where the first OTuaghs who settled the western tip were buried. Well...at least their hearts.
Their hearts? Several children and an enthralled Ilyana, Albert, and Ewan asked.
Were a sailing family, so there are many deaths at sea. In such a case, the body can be buried at sea, but an OTuagh, if at all possible, must have their heart retrieved and brought back to be buried with the family, Eili said in a lowered, spooky voice. At least thats what they say. Theres a legend that if you walk out at night, east of Moss Hill, and past the old eastern outer wall, you will feel a beat in your body. Like a drumbeat going through you, but no sound can be heard. Thats the beating of the hundred or so hearts of the OTuagh buried beneath your feet.
Eili. Deidre gave her wife a stern look as Avas face paled and her small hand grabbed her arm. Is breakfast really the time for such a story?
Aiden, Mateo said from across the second table, where the children, Auntie Lucia, her husband, Eili, and Diedre were seated. Next time we visit, can we go out at night-
No! Auntie Lucia and Uncle Maurizo nearly shouted at their two stubborn sons. Tori let out a small snort. The twin boys continued to argue to go, as those buried there were our ancestors, too.
Robert looked worried and turned to Fiona. The youngest of the group didnt seem at all scared or bothered by the tale.
Fifi, are you scared? he asked his sister softly. Fiona shook her head.
Theyre dead. What can they do to me?
Fiona is truly my brothers daughter. Tori nodded with satisfaction at her nieces answer. She took a sip of juice and looked around the table. Gideon was pale and JP and Sonia were looking at Fiona, as if wondering what was going through that childs head.
Did some Gueveras remain in Horizon during the conquest? Henrik asked. I recall that Daybreak Garden is built on Gueverand.
It is, Auntie Lucia confirmed. The Gueveras were a warrior ss of lords loyal to the Soleil n, our chiefs. During the start of the Period of Conquest, family members ineligible to fight, such as the young, weak, and elderly, remained in Horizon on our ancestralnd. Our family still owns thend, thats why Daybreak Garden is technically owned by our family.
Gideon nearly dropped the churro he was holding. Daybreak Garden belongs to the Gueveras?
Youre just finding this out? Ilyana asked with narrowed eyes.
Fabian, did you know? Gideon asked as he turned to his friend.
Fabian nodded his head slowly. Many knights prefer to get their weapons made and serviced at Daybreak Garden, as the quality is peerless. One must be part of a guild associated with Daybreak Garden to be allowed in, and if not, have a rtion to the Guevera March.
I thought you had some sort of contract with them! Gideon said usingly as he looked across the table at Tori.
She raised a brow. I do. I also just happen to be a Guevera. Thats why when Piers and Axton go, they have to bring me with them or have a letter of intent from me to give them ess.
Tori was able to get us letters of intent so we can do business, Henrik said, motioning around the table where the teens were seated.
JP and I have also started buying our riding gear there. The leather workers at Daybreak Garden do an amazing job, Sonia said. And Ewan gets his equipment there.
Ewan beamed. They know me by name now.
You get a discount as well, right? Auntie Lucia asked. The group nodded.
Gideon shouldnt have looked as disappointed as he was to not have an in into Daybreak Garden. After all, he didnt have much to purchase there and if he did, he had the means to get it done with just as high a quality workmanship elsewhere.
Guevera, Fabian said as his hands clenched the edge of the table. When we return to Horizon in the fall, may I trouble you to take me?
Youre looking for a sword, von Dorn? Tori asked.
I have little experience with a single-handed sword, which is used by the navy, he said.
Hey! Youre interested in joining the navy? Eilis entire being seemed to perk up as her eyes filled with a predatory glint. When do you want to join? Have you participated in our summer naval camps?
Fabian cringed a bit. Training Commander OTuagh, you were our trainingmander for the naval campsst summer.
Eili seemed to stare at him for a while. She pursed her lips. Yeah, I dont remember you.
Diedre let out a heavy breath and rubbed her forehead. Eili, he is the second princes former personal knight.
Eilis eyes widened, and she gasped. The second prince was there?
Cousin, he has silver hair, Tori said with an exasperated motion of her hands towards Gideon. How many naval cadets had silver hairst summer?
Eili paused. Her cheeks reddened a bit. I didnt pay attention...I thought he was an old man. I didnt want to judge.
Tori looked at Gideon who sat as if his soul had left him. His silver hair was supposed to be iconic and Eili mistook him for an old man. Ewan leaned towards Fabian and nudged him with the edge of hiscry. Register mycry. Just call me if you want to go if Toris busy. I can take you as my guest.
Fabians eyes widened. Thank you, Conner...you dont mind?
Ewan grinned. I take ssmates from La Garda all the time. They say the instructors would ask me if it wasnt appropriate to use a student as a contact, he said with augh. He held out hiscry again and Fabian dug through his pocket to take his out.
Are you registeringcry? Fiona asked, slurring the word registering. She looked excited and took out one from the little satchel she wore across her body. It was too big for her to properly hold in her hand, ascry generally came in only one size. Thepact was simple and round, in metal with embossing of birds with red gemstone eyes. It was probably the closest they could get to chickens. The crystal inside was chick yellow. Register mine!
When did you get acry? Tori asked with furrowed brows. Fiona was three. Ava barely got hers that summer.
After Count Benicias grandson picked on Fiona, Dad got one for each of us. He said to call if we are in trouble, Robert said as he also lifted his up. His was simr in shape and color, but the embossing had an enameled lion. His crystal was light blue. Auntie Tori, can you register mine, too?
Of course, Robi. Robert got up and went around with his sister to register theircrys with the entire table of teenagers, even Gideon and Fabian, who didnt seem to realize what they were doing.
Fiona giggled. Now, I can call all my aunties and uncles.
Dad said dont call unless its important, Robert reminded her.
I wont! Tori knew she was going to receive a callter with a giggling little girl on the other end.
Cousin Tori... Ava held up hercry. You forgot me!
After breakfast, they walked out of the restaurant to go souvenir shopping and Ilyana looked at hercry. I didnt think Id see the day where Id have the second prince and von Dornscry.
You think thats strange? Tori held hers up. I have Guthrys and Alveres, too.
Do you have Harts?
...I should get Harts. Tori froze in her mid-step and whirled around, her eyes scanning the surrounding area expecting to catch sight of the blonde-haired ssmate.
Tori?
I just mentioned her name and expected shed appear; that''s usually my luck, Tori said as she rxed her stance when she didnt see Alessa. Anyway, the next time I see her, Ill register hercry. She may need help with her project or something.
Youre really going to help her? Ilyana asked as her brows shot up.
Sometimes, when you want something done right, you must do it yourself. Or at least have some sort of influence in it. Tori shrugged. Id rather she calls me than somehow find me and corner me to talk.
Do you have time to help her? Arent you helping Guthry already? Ilyana frowned. What did we talk about doing too much for annoying people?
Ilyana, with where am I right now, I can do their projects with my eyes closed. After Cosora, do you think educational ess for an orphanage and a craftsman school will be anywhere near as challenging? Tori asked her knowingly.
I suppose youre right....
Besides, most ns are already in effect for both the delta and Lions Gate. Its just a matter of making sure the ns stay on track. We have quite a few outside investments for Viclya, Axton is dealing with most of the Lunar Pavilion, Lions Gate is bing increasingly popr, and as fourth-year students, we will have less exams, Tori said. Until the fall, I can put most of my effort on the escape room and hiring people.
Is Prince Piers going to help you?
No, Senior Southard already did. Tori grinned from ear to ear. I suspected that I and Lions Gate would attract the attention of graduating students who were looking for jobs afterst years break off, but I didnt expect that it was not only from Lyce, but Universit and some other professional schools in Horizon. The applications were sent to Mr. Somerset at Duel. Tori let out a devious giggle as she lifted her hands like little ws. The amount of talent that hase to my hands....
She didnt bother to hide her somewhat diabolical look from Ilyana, but Ilyana furrowed her brows. Can we afford them?
Not all of them, no, Tori said with a deted grimace. But we should be able to hire several people for administrative and staff positions in Lions Gate for both thepany overall and Duel, and a few for the delta. Senior Southard is getting a small, fixed ie for three years andnd to do research on. She gets a substantial amount from her meat pies.
Our revenue from the party game rentals and hosting is much more than Henrik and I expected, Ilyana said with wide eyes. I can only imagine when the escape rooms open. The city is starved for new entertainment. Do you have an idea on how youre going to set up the rooms?
Im still working on it.
The first day of food crawling and souvenir shopping went well and Tori was still energetic enough to sit down at her desk and work on the escape room stories, clues, and outlines.
Just as she finished drawing an outline of three connected rooms, a knock came from her door. Tori looked up and waited for the knights guarding her door to inform her of who hade, but no one spoke up.
She tilted her head to the side and rose to her feet, walking across the room in her slippers to open the door herself.
Tori jerked her head back as she saw her mother standing there with a pale face and shadowed eyes. Antonia was still dressed in that days clothes and looked at a loss. At her side, she was holding hercry.
Tori raised her hands and took hold of Antonias free arm. Mama? Whats wrong?
Antonia shut her eyes and swallowed hard. The knights on the border...they called.
Tori''s shoulders sank. The knights on the border she was referring to were the knights on the Sur-Alvere border; a mountainous, forested area left unsettled and as a natural boundary between the march and the duchy.
It was also where her mother had hidden the burial ce of thete duchess.
Tori felt her chest clench. He found Auntie Genevieve?
Antonias voice trembled as she dropped hercry and grasped Toris hand. He found her...and now hes dead.
Chapter 185: Now Whos Crazy
Chapter 185: Now Who''s Crazy
Was it a tragic love story or just a tale of revenge? No matter how Tori looked at it, it was both. On one side, a young, fragile love was broken after betrayal and madness. On the other side, one partner resented the other so much that she asked to be buried in a ce where he could never find her, if only to deprive him of the ability to be near her remains.
Tori sat on the edge of her bed, stroking her mothers hair back as Antoniay across her bed, tired after angrily crying and cursing Cillian Kelly. To some extent, Antonia med Reba, but most of the me fell on Cillian. Tori agreed with her mother, if only because Cillian ignored their warnings and his wifes concerns, and continued to see his childhood friend, who ended up drugging and manipting him.
Even if he was a victim, Tori didnt feel the need to paint him as such or try to find excuses to his behavior. Regardless of how much of the story she understood, she wouldnt find pity for him, even if he did lose his mind.
There was a small group of Guevera knights stationed at the border not only for security, but to protect and maintain the tomb of Genevieve Alvere. They were to patrol the area every other day, but not follow a set routine, so as not to leave traces in the area. Toris mother said she was buried in a simple stone sarcophagus that blended into the stone boulders deep within a cave in the mountains. The knights also kept the sarcophagus free of dirt and debris, as well as made sure no animals settled in the cave.
The cave itself was difficult to find, as it was surrounded by trees and foliage in a dense part of the forest. The entrance was blocked by rocks and to enter, one would have to squeeze through a crack in the stone. The sarcophagus wasnt carried inside. There was no way for it to fit without breaking through the rocks to make arger entrance.
It was carved into the stone by several stone workers who were taken from different parts of Sur in secret. They had no idea where they were, and they werent allowed to talk at all during the time they carved. They were told it was to hold the body of a mountain bandit after they were hired and brought to an unknown location. Afterwards, they were made to drink a lot of alcohol and returned to their homes with heftypensation, sworn to secrecy.
This had all been arranged well before Genevieve died. When she did, the ns were already in ce to take her out of Sun Garden and bury her in a ce where her husband couldnt find her body.
But after more than a dozen years, Cillian found her.
They would never know how he found her, as when the knights came to check, he was already dead of poison,ying on top of Genevieves sarcophagus as if embracing it. There was no telling marker or words carved into the stone to let others know who was buried there. There werent even religious markers usually used for graves. In fact, it shouldnt even have appeared as a sarcophagus in the first ce.
Yet, Cillian died there.
Tori was believed he knew whose grave it was, and no one could convince her otherwise.
They said the poison was green celia mixed with streaked red truffle.... Her mother let out a bitterugh. That bastard had a painless death. How dare he have a painless death! Gen writhed in pain, wasting away until death took her, and his death....
Mama.... Tori held her mothers hand to try to offer herfort.
Antonia closed her eyes tight as tears rimmed her darkshes. He was smiling, Tori. He was smiling because he found her. He never shouldve found her. She didnt want him near her body.
Axton will see to it that they wont be buried near each other, Tori told her mother. She hadnt asked Axton yet, but she was sure of that. Her mother had already called Axton to tell him about his father, and once Toris father came to get her mother, Tori would call Piers to check on Axton through him.
He should be buried with that despicable bitch, Antonia said with gritted teeth. Let them be together forever after what they did to Gen.
Im sure thats what Axtons n is, Tori replied, still trying tofort her mother. Montan Alvere said he doesnt care.
Antonia took a deep breath and was quiet for a moment. You know what she told me about that boy? She said, his eyes look like his fathers...more than Axtons do. You know he never had a trifecta ceremony?
What? Tori drew her head back. Really? But...he was still Duke Alveres son. I would think he wouldve done it for show.
Antonia let out another bitterugh. Hell put on a show, as long as it doesn''t require effort. With no blood or legal ties to him, Gen couldnt give the boy a ceremony. She couldnt give him a godmother. Even if she could, they would need to consider his circumstances. She was quiet for a bit. Her voice was hoarse. Do you think I am hateful for abandoning Gen for so long?
No, Tori said with a small shake of her head. Everyone has a level of tolerance. I know you had your reasons. And what could you have done if she didnt listen to you?
Antonia scoffed a bit and opened her eyes. Sometimes, I wonder if I couldve changed anything. I used our friendship as ast resort to try to get her to end the engagement.... Her mother choked back a cry. I was so angry, Tori. I know she felt she had a duty, but why did she pick that bastard over me?
Mama.... Toris eyes reddened. Maybe she picked him because she knew he needed her more than you needed her. You had Papa, and Sebby...then Kasey. You had your parents and the Empress. You are stronger than the former duke.
Then I shouldve saved her, Antonia said. She was like a sister to me. I loved her more than I love Fabiana. Sheughed with tears in her eyes as she shook her head. I shouldve done more for her.
Mama, you guarded her grave, Tori told her in a soft voice. You protected her and her son when you could.
Monica did most of the work. Antonia looked up at the bed canopy. Tori, how is Montan Alvere?
Hes quiet, a diligent worker. Particrly good at charms and Old Sulfae, but needs a proper foundation. He wants to support those who are good to him. He looks at Axton with this idolizing gaze.
Like Gideon to Piers?
Not yet.... Tori cringed. Do you want to meet him?
Im not sure, her mother replied. I am afraid that if he looks too much like Cillian, I will p him.
Tori chuckled. He works for me at Duel. When you called us about his mother, I called the manager and put them on alert, as well as ordered them to keep Montan inside.
Antonia shifted on the bed to look at her daughter. Youre protecting him.
Hes my employee, so its sort of an investment in personnel.
Antonia smiled and lifted her free hand to cup her daughters face. You are, without a doubt, a Guevera. Her eyes softened as she met Toris.
Of course, shes a Guevera. She looks just like me, her fathers proud voice came from the doorway.
Papa. Tori smiled and waved for him toe in. I was expecting you.
She said she was going to tell you and never came back, Gregorio said with a tired sigh. He looked at his wife on the bed as Tori stood up and gave them some room. Did youe to cry to our daughter? Im hurt you didnte to me forfort.
I didnt expect to cry. It just happened, Antonia replied as she sniffled. She raised her arms. All right. Take me to rest. Itste. Ive bothered our baby long enough.
Mama, youre not a bother.
No, no, Antonia said as Gregorio bent over and put his arms beneath her to pick her up. She seemed weightless in his arms and Tori tried not to smile with amusement. She knew her father was going to carry her mother out and all the way to their room like that. I know you have things to do.
Tori chuckled and shook her head. What things?
Yourcry has been glowing on your bedside table for some time now. Its Piers. Her mother frowned a bit. Monica said you talked with him every night, but I didnt believe her.
Every night? Gregorio asked in a low voice.
We have important matters to discuss, Tori said, keeping a straight face. I need to ask how Axton is doing.
Antonia seemed to be limper in Gregorios arms. Ask him what Axtons ns are.
Tori nodded. I will. She saw her parents out and closed the door before going to call Piers. As soon as he answered, she asked about Axton.
Piers hesitated. We are on our way to collect the bodies.
Tori knit her brows. Bodies? Plural?
Im taking my mother back. Axtons voice filled her ears. He mustve been with Piers. She didnt want to be buried in Sun Garden, but her tomb in the forest wasnt supposed to be her permanent resting ce. It was just where she wanted to hide while my father was alive.
Tori found herself nodding as she sat on the edge of her bed. If she will not be buried in Sun Garden, where will she be buried?
Her mother, my grandmothers ancestral estate, Nassaun House. Its on the border with Horizon. The estate is being repaired, as it was left uninhabited for a while, but there is an ancestral crypt there, Axton replied. As if knowing what else shed ask, he continued. My father and his mistress will be buried in the cemetery outside the vige where they grew up.
Tori held her breath for a moment. Does Montan know?
I havent told him yet, he said. Mother will be sent ahead to Nassaun House, but I will see to the burial in the vige. I dont know if hell want toe. When I called him, he seemed as if none of this mattered to him.
...Everyone grieves differently, she said in a soft voice. Axton...how are you?
She heard him take a deep breath, but he didnt answer for a while. I dont know.
That is valid, she replied without a pause. Whatever youre feeling, its all right to feel that way.
She heard a trembling breath and then some choked cries. I hate that he loved her. I hate that he spent hisst moments ted that he found her. Why did he have to love her like a madman? Why? He wheezed into thecry. It would be so much easier to hate him if he didnt.
Tori closed her eyes tight and let the tears stream down her face. She wished she could be with them so she could embrace Axton and offer himfort.
Piers.... she said in a tight voice after some time.
...All right. She heard shuffling and then a confused voice sounded.
Why are you touching me?
I am embracing you.
Why?
Because Tori is not here.
You think your hugs are the same as Toris hugs? Axton scoffed. Now whos crazy.
Tori stared at hercry. She thought Piers would just pat his shoulder and sit with him. I will hug you when I see you next, Tori said. Piers, I am depending on you to care for him.
I will.
Tori narrowed her eyes. He did not sound very attentive. Care for him like I would care for Ilyana. Those were better instructions. She didnt know what expression Piers was making in silence, but she assumed it was disgust. Piers.
...I will...try. He ended the call and Tori put hercry back on the bedside table. She stood up to change into her sleepwear and got ready for bed, but stopped.
Her eyes settled on thecry and stared at it for a few moments. She bit her lips and picked up the device once more.
Call Montan Alvere. Sonia was right. She did care too much. After a few pulses, a quiet, solemn voice answered.
Mydy?
Alvere, how are you feeling?
Pardon?
I know this is a strange call, Tori said as she paced beside her bed. She started to question whether she shouldve called him. But I wanted to ask how you are feeling with...everything?
He was quiet for a few moments. I am well. Tori red at thecry, a bit annoyed that was his answer, but didnt question him.
All right. If there is anything I can do as your boss, please dont hesitate to call me. We do have processes for...family...emergencies. She didnt want to use death.
Thank you, mydy.
Tori grimaced. Well, this has been an awkward conversation. Dont strain yourself. I have some big news on a new addition to Duel when I get back, so well be busy.
Yes, mydy. Tori rolled her eyes and prepared to slide her finger across the crystal to end the call. Mydy, it is not necessary for you to waste your attention and effort on me. It is appreciated, but unnecessary.
Tori frowned. Are you talking about the staff keeping an eye on you and the increased security?
And calling me.
Does it upset you because it is bothersome to have the security measures in ce that restrict you or does it upset you that I have expended effort to have them done for you? Tori asked. There was another pause.
It is not necessary, mydy.
Alvere, Tori said in a stern voice. Dont tell me how to spend my time, my money, or my effort. I am a Guevera and I protect my people, and unfortunately for you, youve be one of them. You owe me nothing for this. Nothing at all. So, do not overthink it. Just work without worry. Do you understand?
Yes, mydy.
Listen, Alvere. You can reject my good intentions all you want. Im annoyed, but I understand. However, do not think you are alone in this world, Tori told him with a bit of pleading in her voice. Youd break your brothers heart if he heard you feel that way.
The food crawling group had split into two: Tori took her friends and ssmates to try more savory food while Auntie Lucia, who had a sweet tooth, took the children, Eili, and Deidre to try the various pastry and dessert ces in Presidio. Their mission was to prepare enough treats and snacks tost them until they arrived in Viclya in roughly ten days time.
Tori and her group went to a private rooftop dining area of a personal chef specializing in dishes using imported and non-local ingredients that still had a ir of the city. She was the mother of one of the Guevera knights and a former chef in the Fortress before she retired to look after her grandchildren.
Their final dinner in Presidio would be pae. There were other small dishes served, but the rice dish with shrimp and mussels, all of which were alive before they were cooked, was the main event.
The topic, aside from food and the trip back to Viclya, was the death of Axtons father.
Its...I dont know how to describe it, Albert said with a shake of his head. Its like something I would read in a book.
This is going to cause quite a lot of rumors in Horizon when it gets out, JP said. To this day, not everyone has a full understanding of what happened in the past.
To be fair, I dont think anyone really knows what happened. Only those there and involved know the truth, Tori said as she ate some cured ham wrapped around an olive. Who knows what secrets the dead have.
You make it sound so mysterious. JP took another piece from one of the appetizer dishes.
Across from him, Ewan picked up his glowingcry and answered. What did you find?
Uncle Ewan, I found fried crispy bread dusted with sugar. Its yummy, but Great Aunt says it wont taste good after a few days because it wont be crispy anymore, Fionas voice said over thecry.
Then go with our backup n. Ewan instructed with the seriousness of a knight confirming a mission.
Okay! Tori could almost see Fiona saluting thecry. Then she heard her niece. Excuse me, but do you sell the raw dough?
Tori brought a hand down her face. Ewan, are you having Fifi buy snacks for you?
Ewan blinked. Its not just Fifi. They all are.
Ewan.... Henrik gave him a tired look.
I gave them money! Ewan said.
Albert looked gutted. I shouldve given them money to buy snacks.... Tori just stared at them. The children in question came from march families and didntck money.
Uncle Ewan, how much should I get? Should I also ask for their powdered sugar? Fiona asked.
Yes, we cant have it without powdered sugar. Get enough for two dozen servings-
Ask for three dozen, there are a lot of us, Gideon whispered, leaning forward. Ill pay the difference.
Ewan nodded. Three dozen servings. Make sure to have the twins put the dough in the cooling box as soon as possible.
Understood! I will call you in the next store! As soon as Fiona ended the call, thecry lit up again.
Ewan, we found the good empanadas rmended by Sir Torres, Aiden said, rushed. If we freeze them, do you think we can take them out and fry themter?
Ewan looked at Tori for confirmation. She stared at him for a moment and sighed. All right, fine.
Yes! How many vors do they have?
Henrik rubbed his forehead. Ewan, at least ask if theyll give you a discount for a bulk order.
Ewan snapped his finger. Young Lord, ask about the cost of a bulk order.
Tori caught the glowingcry next to her and answered. Fifi?
Auntie! Ask Uncle Ewan if we should buy the dip!
Yes, buy the dip! Several voices came from all around Tori. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath.
Buy the dip and if there are multiple ones, but a little of each, Tori told her. Fiona sounded energetic as she ended the call. Tori then called Auntie Lucia, who was likely supervising some of the children.
They told me they were buying it for you and your friends, Auntie Lucia said at once.
Thats fine, but can you go to Churreria Vsco and ask for a full sack of their churro mix and the seasonings that go with it? I can make them fresh if I have the churro mix. If this was going to happen, she might as well do her part.
Ill put in another order.
You already ordered one?
Your Uncle Maurizo loves their churros, Auntie Lucia told her. He will take them from the children if they arent fast enough.
Toris lips tightened into a line. Thank you, Auntie....
All this talk of sweets is making me want dessert already, Albert said as his hand went over his stomach. The main dish hasnte out yet.
I can smell it, though, Ilyana said, lifting her head and taking a sniff. As soon as she did it, the others, even Gideon, did so.
When the massive metal pan with the saffron colored contents was brought out by Chef Estrada and her son and ced in the center of the table, all thoughts of desserts vanished. If Tori had her phone, she would take a photo of the dish with the evenly spaced shrimp and mussels decorating the top. By her count, there were enough for each of them to have a few.
Martin, are you crying? Fabian looked at Albert with narrowed eyes as next to him, Ewan lifted his hand and patted Alberts shoulder in a silent show of understanding.
Its just so beautiful.... Albert wheezed out.
Youre reacting as if I dont feed you, Tori said with narrowed eyes. Chef Estrada went around and scooped some into each of their tes.
Tori, do you know how to cook this? Sonia asked.
Tori shook her head. Not really...I do like it though-
You should learn, Gideon said as he seemed to try to restrain himself from shoveling the food into his mouth. He mustve been fighting between the manners drilled into him and the need to ensure hed get more, as he was also sharing the table with Ewan and Albert. You should make this for my brother. My mother would like it, too.
Chef Estrada, the second prince is praising your dish as worthy of the imperial family, Tori said. She made sure to stop and smile at the plump woman looking on with smiling eyes. Thank you for such an amazing dish.
No, no, it is an honor to make it for you, mydy. I am pleased that you are enjoying it so much! Sheughed as her cheeks reddened.
Do you think we can make this at the delta? Henrik asked. Were by the ocean, so we have plenty of seafood and weve already secured contracts for rice.
Saffron is expensive, Tori said. Wed need to buy more.
But what if it was a specialty dish that was sold in limited quantities per day, Henrik suggested.
Tori ate her food carefully, savoring the salty, rich taste and the pleasing textures. Auntie Lucia said I should open a restaurant in Rois specializing in food from Sur.
You should! Albert said as he helped himself to another scoop on to his te.
I am considering it, Tori said.
Conner! Dont you think youre going too fast? Gideon said as he looked up from his te. Save some for the rest of us!
Your Highness, everyone can eat as much as you like, Chef Estrada said with a proud smile. There are two more of these pans.
Gideons eyes zed over for a moment. He quietly put his utensils down and rose from his seat to give the old woman a small nod. Madam, the hospitality of your city has impressed me greatly. I am pleased to havee to your home to partake in this meal.
Tori looked at him as if he lost his mind, but didnt stop him from paying for at least one of the remaining pans so he could hoard it forter. Even Fabian cast him an envious look.
Mydy, shall I continue to prepare the fourth pan to be sent to the Fortress? Chef Estrada asked.
Yes, Chef. I told Mama and Papa we wereing here, and they asked me to bring them back one of your dishes. Mama says its been so long.
Chef Estrada raised a hand over her heart and sighed. I will prepare something special for mydy Marquess.
She scurried back into the kitchen as the group continued to eat. For dessert, they were treated with n, one of Toris personal favorites from her original world. She savored the smooth, rich, and sweet dessert with small bites. Chef Estrada mustve noticed, as before they left, she gave Tori more packed in a y pot and whispered, this is only for you, mydy.
It put a smile on Toris face, and she guarded it against the greedy eyes of the foodies she shared her carriage with. Of course, when she got back to the Fortress, she went to Fionas courtyard where the children were eating their dinner and ying, and shared the n with them.
Cousin Tori loves me best, Ava said with a little chefs kiss.
Tori looked around with a grin. Where is Fiona?
Shes spending time with her chickens since were leaving for Viclya tomorrow, Robert told her with a hint of sadness. He knew how much his sister loved her precious chickens.
Tori took the small te with Fionas share of the n and went down the path to the back of the courtyard. It was well lit, and she found Fiona seated on a small wooden bench inside the enclosure, petting Nugget, with a sad look on her face.
Are you going to miss them? Tori asked with a soft smile.
Fiona let out a distraught sigh. I wont see them until we get back at the end of the summer. What if they forget me?
Then you can reacquaint yourself with them when you return, Tori said. Fiona lifted her head and gave Tori a pleading look.
Can we bring them?
Tori shook her head. You know we cant. The carriage and ship arent suitable for chicks. Also, the ship has a resident cat. It wont be as nice to the chicks as Alexander.
Fiona pouted, but seemed to understand. I will miss them. Perhaps the chickens sensed Fionas sadness as all the chicks crowded around her, and Hemmy sat next to Fionas bench. Just behind her, on top of the coop, Santiago the rooster looked down. Even Prince Piers hade close.
They will be well taken care of. You can call to check on them.
Auntie.... Fiona looked at her with red eyes and a trembling lip. Chickens dont havecry.
Tori pursed her lips. I swear to God, this child.... I meant call your grandpa or Sir Peralta to ask how the chicks are doing. If theyre eating well, if Hemmy started toy eggs again....
Fiona looked back at her chickens and continued to pet Nugget. Nugget be good...Drumstick, Wing, Cutlet, Dumpling, Prince Piers...you listen to your mommy, okay? Dont wander off. Eat well.
Tori smiled. She lifted up the te in her hand. Speaking of eat-
And get fat and delicious.
Once more, Tori was worried about whether or not her niece understood that she had pets and not raising future meals. Eventually, Kasen appeared and coaxed Fiona out. He had her wash her hands before eating her n.
Knowing that they had to leave for Tres Arcos in the morning, the group headed off to bed. Tori called Piers once more to check on Axton. Her heart sank at his report.
He doesnt want to eat, Piers said. We arrived at the burial site. His fathers body was removed, but unsealing the sarcophagus takes time.
He may not eat until his mother is taken from the cave, Tori said. Piers, at least have him drink something.
I will force him.
Be gentle. Dont force water down his throat, Tori said quickly. Do you know when the Duchess will be entombed at Nassaun House?
It will take three days from here, at least, to get to the vige. Axton has readied the graves at the vige cemetery. As soon as they are buried, we will go directly to Nassaun House. There will be a few days of preparation there, as Axton wants his mother to have burial rites fitting for her station.
Tori tried to estimate how long it would take her to get to the Alvere border with the Central Corridor, where the Nassaun House was situated. Shed never been and didnt know where exactly it was.
Im going toe, Tori said without a hint of hesitation.
It will take time. You may not make it.
I have to make it. I cant leave Axton alone when hes burying his mother, Piers. I cant, Tori said, shaking her head at the thought. I want to be there for him.
Piers took a deep breath. Come bynd. It will be faster to get to Nassaun House bynd from Presidio than going down to Tres Arcos, sailing to Viclya, and then another two days carriage travel to get to there.
Tori furrowed her brows. She did the calctions in her head, and he was right. However, she already nned to join everyone on the ship. Eili and Deidre were escorting Sur Bronce in their ship. Kasen, Auntie Lucia, and Uncle Maurizo were also going by ship, and they were stopping in Mezzaluna for a few days so the Biais could visit Uncle Maurizos mother.
Tori couldnt hold them back.
Ill talk to my parents tonight. I will call to confirm in the morning.
I will be awake, Piers said. I will not leave Axtons side.
The call ended and Tori walked back out of her room. She went downstairs to look for her parents in either her mothers office or her fathers. She found her mother in her office and the Marquess looked exhausted.
Tori? Its gettingte and you have to travel tomorrow, Antonia said as she rose from her seat. She rounded her desk and approached Tori. Her cool hands cupped Toris face gently. You should sleep.
I should tell you to sleep, too, Tori said. Mama, I want to talk to you and Papa.
Your Papa is doing somete-night drills right now, Antonia said. She brought Tori to the small leather sofa in her office and had her take a seat. Is something bothering you?
Yes. Its about Axton.
Antonias brows furrowed. Whats wrong?
Mama, I want to be there when he entombs the Duchess at Nassaun House, Tori said as she sat up straight. But traveling by ship will take too long. Even if we didnt stop in Mezzaluna, Id still have to travel another two days to get there after arriving in Viclya. I wont make it.
Antonias eyes seemed to go straight through her soul. You want to go to Genevieves burial?
Im worried about Axton, Tori said. Piers...Piers is trying, but he can only do so much, and he may be anxious if Axton bes too distraught. Piers hade far, but she still wanted to be there for additional support.
I see.... Antonia whispered. When will the burial happen?
Tori shook her head. Piers said a few days. Even with the rites for the Duchess taking time, I may miss it if I take a ship back.
Her mother took a deep breath. Do you want to go by carriage?
Yes. Ill make it if I take a carriage, but Id need to borrow one of the marchs...and if I do, I know youll make me take an escort.
That goes without saying, her mother said. She took a deep breath and nodded. All right, I will tell your father and have the preparations made for tomorrow morning. Make sure to tell your friends at breakfast.
Do you think theyll be mad Im going to Nassaun House? Tori asked.
Her mother shook her head. They know what is happening with Axton right now. They understand that you wish to give him your support when he needs it the most. Antonia cupped Toris face. You will see them soon in Viclya. They can live a few days without you.
Tori gave her mother a wry smile and nodded. I suppose so.
Then, go back to your room and get some sleep. We will leave at the nned time as the others tomorrow morning.
Tori stood up and nodded. Yes.... Her voice trailed off and she looked at her mother. We?
I will be going, too, Antonia said as she stood up and wore a sad smile. I should be there to give her a proper rest.
Chapter 186: Youre Not Supposed to Be Here
Chapter 186: You''re Not Supposed to Be Here
She wasnt surprised that everyone understood her decision. Ewan even offered toe, giving up all the snacks he had allotted to go and support his master.
When I called themst night, Axton said for you to return on the ship as nned, Tori told him as she stood beside him on the steps of the Fortress. Axton says that hes not sure how he''ll take it when the timees and doesnt want you to see him in such a state.
Ewan furrowed his brows and his face saddened. I will respect Master regardless of his state.
I know, but this is also for the Dukes sake, Henrik said as he patted Ewans shoulder and gave him aforting squeeze. He doesnt want his pupil to see him so upset.
Sebastian nodded. You must respect his wishes as a pupil, Ewan. I would request the same.
Disappointed, Ewan nodded his head. I understand.
Uncle Duke Axton is going to be sad? Fiona asked as she hopped down the stairs holding Avas hand. She had her stuffed chicken under one arm and waddled towards Tori. Auntie, you can let him borrow Ewan the chicken if hes sad.
Stuffed animals did have a way offorting children, so Fionas thoughts werent wrong. Tori was moved by her nieces thoughtful words and knelt down to stroke Fionas hair back.
I will tell him what you said, but Axton wouldnt want to take Ewan the chicken from you. Besides, Ewan the chicken always apanies you on your travels. He should be with you, Tori said in a reasonable voice.
Fiona looked at the plush chicken she was holding out and then brought it back towards her small body. Give Uncle a hug for me.
I will.
Nanny Rey helped usher the small children into one of the carriages bound for Tres Arcos. The teens, including Gideon and Fabian, who would return by ship since Piers took his imperial carriage, had another carriage. There were several carriages going with them, but only two going to the Alvere Duchy.
Tori, Mama is usually very collected, but when she gets caught up with emotions, she can be a wreck, Sebastian told her.
Tori nodded. Her mother had been uncharacteristically clingy and distraught the night before. While it was surprising to Tori, shed had plenty of experience calming down others, both in this world and her original one.
Ill keep an eye on her, Tori said. The Empress is going to be there, as well.
That may just be two crying women youll have to deal with, Sebastian said. He bit his lips and furrowed his brows. He leaned a bit closer and whispered. Dont tell them, as hes not supposed to leave his station at the moment, but I told Master, and he maye.
Tori stood up straight and looked at her brother with wide eyes. Sebastians master was the Marquis General. Is it for certain?
Sebastian shook his head. No, but knowing him, he maye...both for the Duchess and for Axton.
Tori took a deep breath. All right. Ill do what I can.
Sebastian patted her head gently. Do not overwhelm yourself, either.
They watched the caravan headed to Tres Arcos file in a line and then begin the procession out of the Fortress surrounded by knights. As they emptied the courtyard, the two carriages and knights heading to Alvere arrived.
Tori hugged her family. Her father held her mother for a long time, whisperingforting words in her ears before allowing her to push him away so they could leave. Tori waited in the carriage for her mother to climb in and once she was inside, Tori assured her father shed take care of her mother.
Her father chuckled and patted her head through the open window. It is too early for you to have to take care of us, but thank you.
The carriages set off and Tori sat across from her mother. Antonia was in a bit of a daze, looking out the window as Tori set up the table inside and continued working on the escape room ns.
Little was said during the trip. At times, Antonia would speak of her days in Lyce with thete Duchess and the Empress. Sometimes, she would rant about Cillian and Reba or expressed worry for Axton and even uncertainty for Montan. Other times, Antonia was silent and staring out the window, but not seeing the scenery.
Tori listened intently when her mother spoke,menting here and there to make sure her mother knew she was listening. Before they left thest inn before Nassaun House, they changed into mourning clothes theyd prepared. ording to Torisst call to Piers, they would entomb the Duchess the next morning.
Today would be the longest day of the funeral process and while only blood-rted family were required to be present, Tori and her mother nned to stay the entire time, as well.
Nassaun House was an hour off the main route that went through the Alvere Duchy. It wasnt far from the border of the duchy and the central corridor, and was located in a t expanse ofnd dotted with clumps of trees. It was mostly agriculturalnd; there were two small viges they passed on the way to the estate, but most of it was rolling fields.
The Nassauns were and-owning family not originally from the Alvere Duchy. They came from seafaring coastal people in Sur, her mother said as they looked out the window.
Theyre coastal? Why did they bendlocked?
During the Period of Conquest, influential families who sided with Soleil were awarded, but in order to secure control over those powerful and influential families, they were given property where they could be better monitored, Antonia answered. There are many local nobles like this spread out across the Central Corridor. Members of the Nassaun family still used their ancestral given names from when they lived on the coast.
Tori peered out the window. Nassaun House was quite graceful sitting in the fields; like a picturesque French chateau, though the closer they got, the more she noticed the state of the house. Some windows were cracked and boarded up and the roof was missing shingles or bent inward. In one ce, there was just a hole with exposed beams.
There was a small construction area nearby that was likely for the workers who were repairing the chateau. Axton refused to live in Sun Garden and Nassaun House was closer to Horizon, so it was understandable that he was fixing it up as the Alvere official residence. She knew he nned to live in Horizon, but every noble family had an official ancestral estate of sorts.
Besides, if Axton threw a ball or had arge event, she doubted his apartment at the Lunar Pavilion would suffice. But if he did want to throw an event there, shed let him.
Their carriage was let past the new iron gate that was connected to a dpidated stone wall. Tori supposed Axton would get to the wallter. The path was made of stone bricks and the countless centuries of traffic had caused grooves to be made along the stone. The size of modern carriages was a bit wider, so while the left wheels fit into the groove, the right ones were still elevated, making the carriage tilt a bit.
The path was likely made of bricks because it led over a stone bridge surrounding a drained moat around the chateau. From the look of the muddy pit and various garbage that were settled at the bottom, it was likely drained recently. Tori could see the waterline stain against the sides of the chateaus worn, gray stone base.
Vines had climbed up the walls and even though it was old, dpidated, and the roof of the one the keeps had a massive hole, it was beautiful. It screamed abandoned, and possibly haunted, chateau, but one that was still hopelessly alluring to passersby.
Who was thest person to live here? Tori asked.
Axtons great-grandfather. He had several children, but his three sons died in battle and his daughter married Genevieves father. She died after getting caught in a snowstorm. Axton became the only heir, but as he was afraid Cillian would try to take advantage of him, he didnt want to repair Nassaun House.
Thats understandable. What about everything inside?
Monica and I had the items ced in various private warehouses in Horizon. Axton had begun moving some things into the livable areas of the chateau, but not everything can be brought back considering the state of it.
The carriage went beneath a gate house and into a tidied courtyard. There was a space of carriages and horses off to the side. Tori recognized the imperial carriages already parked there. Knights were waiting for them and as soon as they stepped up, they were respectfully greeted.
Mydies, His Highness and His Grace are in the chapel, Sir Dobchek told them. I will bring you there.
Tori gave him a nod and took her mothers arm to offer her support before following the knight inside.
They went up a few steps and into a foyer. There was a dusty, earthy scent, but all around them, there were workers who were cleaning the area. The foyer itself was clean and well lit, thoughcked any decorations outside of the tile and woodwork. They walked through narrow halls to a deeper part of the chateau.
There was a courtyard garden with a stone chapel in the back, down another stone path. The garden was a bit overgrown in some ces, but there was a gardener tending to it.
An old man was standing diligently before the single open doorway to the chapel. He saw them approaching and bowed his head.
Marquess Guevera, Countess Guevera, thank you foring.
Mr. Merced, it has been many years, Antonia said with a tight voice. Her eyes reddened as she reached out and took the old mans hands. Thank you for your devotion to Genevieve and Axton.
It is my duty, mydy. Mr. Merceds eyes were red as well. He patted Antonias hand and stepped aside to let them in. Before they stepped in, Antonia lifted the manti draped over her shoulders, over her head. Tori took out hers from her pocket and shook it out before doing the same.
Mama.... Tori whispered as she took her mothers arm once more. Antonias grip on her arm tightened.
They stepped through the threshold. Before doing so, Tori could already smell incense. The inside of the small chapel was dark and dreary. It was built for private use, as there was a small sanctuary at the front and only four wooden rows of pews. The pews looked like they needed some repair.
Before the altar was a stone sarcophagus carved with flowers. It was sealed and Tori felt that was for the best. It had been years since the Duchess passed on, after all. On top of the sarcophagus were different colored roses. There were gands around it and decorating the altar. The area of the chapel looked untouched by time and neglect.
With each step, Tori listened to her mothers breathing to make sure she was steady. They went directly to the sarcophagus on a fine wooden bed with wheels. Antonias breath hitched as they stopped before it. She ced her hand on the cold, beige stone.
Wee back, you foolish girl. Her shoulders began to shake, and Tori wrapped her arm around her mothers shoulder. Im sorry I didnt keep him away.
She knelt down and draped her body over the side of the sarcophagus as she cried. Tori knelt down beside her, trying to keep her steady as she grieved. Tori sniffled. She didnt want to cry at the moment. She feared it would make her mothers crying worse.
After some time, she noticed two figures standing to the side. She lifted her head and bit her lip as she gave Axton and Piers, both in mourning ck, a bow of her head to silently acknowledge them.
Her mother looked up and began to stand. Axton stepped forward to help her up immediately and as soon as he grasped her arm, Antonia pulled him into a tight embrace.
Axton, you have honored your mother well.
The man trembled for a moment before shutting his eyes and nodded. Thank you, Auntie.
How has he been? Tori asked as she looked towards Piers. Piers was frowning a bit and shook his head. She knit her brows. And you?
Piers only nced at Axton and then looked down.
Has your mother arrived yet? Antonia asked as she released Axton. She wiped her eyes as she turned to Piers.
She will be arriving soon, mydy, he replied in a quiet voice. She left the pce before dawn.
Antonia swallowed hard and nodded.
Auntie, have a seat, Axton said, helping her to a wooden bench that had been brought in as the pews were unsuitable for sitting. Antonia shook her head.
I will kneel. Prayers must be given, Antonia said. She looked at her daughter and gave her a gentle smile. Tori, you sit.
Tori nodded and walked a few paces to get to the bench pushed up by the first row of pews. Axton took a seat beside her and opened his mouth to talk to her, only for Tori to wrap her arms around his shoulders and pull him against her. Axton tensed at first and she stroked his back to soothe him.
His arms wrapped around her. Tori....
You worked hard, Axton. His arms around her tightened and she felt wetness against her neck. She held him tightly and rocked him as Piers sat on Axtons other side and ced a hand on his shoulder.
They remained on either side of Axton, holding on to him without a word until the Empress arrived. She swept in, already in mourning clothes. She stopped to check on Axton, who looked up from Toris wet shoulder, then went to kneel beside Antonia.
If this wasnt held in a private chapel, the Empress would not kneel, as it wasnt fitting for her position, but no one was around to talk. Mr. Merced and several knights kept a close guard on the door. The Empress and Antonia leaned against each other, talking quietly. Tori motioned to Piers.
Ask Mr. Merced to bring two chairs for them to sit in, Tori said. Piers nodded and he rose to ask for chairs as Axton remained seated, staring at his mothers sarcophagus with his head on Toris shoulder.
I saw her when they took her out of the cave, Axton said in a hoarse voice. She was wrapped inyers of silk and linen...she was so small. His eyes crinkled up. I dont remember her being that small.
Tori tilted her head and rested it on top of Axtons as she kept an arm around him and held his forearm with her other hand. You were young when she passed. At the time, she appearedrger to you.
I knew I would have to move her eventually, but I didnt think it was going to be like this, Axton said. He turned his head inward and closed his eyes. I dont know what Id do if my godmother and your mother didnt help.
Tori began to rock him again as Mr. Merced carried in two chairs with cushions and set them up where Piers instructed. Piers urged the two to take seats close to the sarcophagus. Once they were settled, he returned to the bench.
Tomorrow, the Archbishop of Alvere will do the final prayers, then she will be entombed in the crypt here, Piers told her in a quiet voice. Tonight, will be thest watch.
Tori nodded. Shed only been to one funeral before since she arrived in this world. It was the burial of an elder viger and the first to be buried in the deltas cemetery. The process was supposed to be the same, but there were slight regional differences. Thest watch was a customary night before burial of prayer for the dead and meant to apany the grieving family.
It wouldst the full day before and go through the night. The family stayed up most of the time, but guests came in and out to apany them. Particr foods were eaten at this time and there was no alcohol or caffeine. The food was very simple.
Axton didnt expect any guests other than them. He wasnt sure if Montan wasing; he didnt want to force him, but he did tell him that if he wanted toe, the carriage would take him. Tori also didnt tell him that the Marquis General could possiblye.
As the sun set, a table was set up in the garden with chairs to serve food. Food was not permitted inside the chapel during mourning in some parts of the empire, including Alvere, though Constantine told her that it varied in different parts of the empire.
At least one person needed to remain in the chapel at all times, until the morning. Antonia and the Empress made them eat first, as they were concerned about Axton. It wasnt until Tori was outside, where there were some bright light crystals illuminating the dining table, did she notice how thin and sunken Axtons face was.
Im not very hungry, he said. You and Piers eat.
Axton. Piers frowned and Tori froze.
When was thest time youve had a proper meal? Tori asked him as she moved between him and the path to the chapel, suddenly worried that hed turn around and go back without so much as a mouthful of food.
I had some bread this morning.
He took a bite and drank water, Piers told her with dissatisfaction. Tori frowned.
Axton, you dont have to eat a lot, just sit here with me and Piers. Give Mama and the Empress time with your mother, Tori said. Since she wasnt forcing him, Axton followed her and sat on the table next to her.
The meal was simple, some t bread and roasted meat and mushy boiled vegetables. It was not at all a rich meal for people of their status, but it was what was eaten during thest watch. It was likely taken from the ancient days.
Tori took some bread and carefully smeared some vegetables onto it before adding a slice of meat. She put it on Axtons te. Just a little.
Tori....
Your body is used to eatingrger amounts to provide energy, as you are very active as a knight. The sudden decrease in consumption is throwing your body into chaos and will weaken you. If you do not eat and drink enough, there is a good chance that you will copse under mental and emotional strain. It could be tonight or tomorrow, but if you dont eat or drink enough, it will happen, Tori told him with an unrelenting look. Im not asking you to eat a full meal, Axton. Just two or three of these now and throughout the night. Ill make it for you every two hours or so, just to keep you going.
He was quiet and lowered his eyes to look at the bread. He reached for it and picked it up, putting it in his mouth. He chewed quietly and Tori ended up feeding him an entire face-sized t bread with vegetable mush and meat. Piers continued to urge him to drink, and Mr. Merced looked relieved.
After a few of their meals, Tori and Piers escorted him back into the chapel to switch with their mothers. Axton sat down on one of the chairs and Tori and Piers gave him some time to be alone with his thoughts.
How was he at his fathers burial? Tori asked in a quiet voice as she and Piers sat behind him on the bench.
He was very quiet. He didnt say much, and the local priest oversaw the prayers, Piers said. There was nost watch then, as Axton had apanied his fathers body from Sur to the vige. The coffins prepared were wooden ones bought in haste, unlike the Duchess carved sarcophagus, which had beenmissioned before her death and was waiting in a warehouse in Horizon for years. The coffins from the vige were better than in wood, but had little embellishments.
It was fast?
Piers nodded. They were buried beside each other. Axton wanted them cremated, but it would take too much time. Axton had their bodies wrapped in linen. He checked their faces once more before the coffins were sealed shut, just to confirm the identities of the dead being buried, then remained until all the dirt had been piled on top. Stone grave markers will be ced within the month. He is buried as Cillian Kelly.
No mention of his ties to Alvere at all.
Piers went on to exin that Reba Walters death was ruled as death by assault, meaning it was likely not premeditated and she died in the middle of an altercation a few days before her body was found from what the knights investigated. Since the killer was Cillian and Cillian drank poison, nothing else needed to be done. Who could they punish if the murderer was dead, too?
Tori wondered if the madman who died happily draped over histe wifes corpse would be infuriated if he knew that in the end, he was buried next to the woman who helped him ruin his precious happy family. And worse, it was his own son he was so proud of who made it happen.
She shook her head. That had nothing to do with her.
She heard footstepsing from the back of the chapel and turned around. A young man hesitated. He stood just two steps into the chapel, his hands gripping the worn tunic on his body as his wide gray eyes stared at the sarcophagus.
Montan. Axton rose from his seat and strode towards his brother. His gait was steady and though his face was still pale and gaunt, he looked stronger than when they had been outside eating.
Montans eyes darted to Axtons, and he took a step back, ready to retreat. Axton slowed his pace and stopped in front of him. The two looked at each other in silence and Tori held her breath.
Axton stepped forward and embraced Montan. Montan grabbed onto Axtons arms as his shoulders shook with broken breaths. He was led to the sarcophagus and Montan stood there before falling to his knees and pressing his head against the side of the cold stone.
He was muttering something beneath his choked sobs and Tori could only hear him say the word Mama in a tortured voice. He didnt go to the vige to bury his biological parents when he had more than enough time to, but instead he came to Nassaun House for the Duchess.
Toni. Tori heard the Empress voice and looked back to the door. She saw the Empress walking out and could see her mothers fleeting back storming away. Tori patted Piers shoulder and got up to go check on her mother.
She rushed out of the chapel and went through the garden. Once inside, she heard the Empress speaking to her mother in a desperate voice.
If it wasnt for Gen, he wouldnt be alive, the Empress said as she held Toris shoulders. You know Gen took care of him when he was a baby. She had him hide in her room to avoid his parents. He may not have survived into childhood without Gen.
I did not expect to see him so soon.
Toni-
Her mother scowled andined. He has that bitchs hair.
Toni.... The Empress let out a small, bittersweetugh and embraced Antonia. He cannot control the circumstances of his birth. We all know that.
It''s fine. I just need a moment.... Antonia said. Tori peeked around the corner and when it looked like her mother was fine, she headed back to the chapel.
Axton had managed to get Montan on to the other chair and was seated next to him with his arm around his shoulder and was speaking quietly to the young man with puffy red eyes. Piers stood up when Tori reached him and then sat down beside her.
The night wore on and while both the Empress and Antonia urged their children to go and sleep in the chateau, everyone ended up staying in the chapel. Tori asked for nkets and pillows, then checked all the pews to find sturdy ones and had them cleaned so they could rest.
Piers watched as one particr pew was cleaned thoroughly and Tori had sheets draped over it before heid down. Every so often, Tori reminded those who were awake to get something to eat or drink.
Everyone mustve been exhausted. Her mother and the Empress fell asleep leaning against each other on a first-row pew. Piers was sleeping just behind them in another pew. Axton fell asleep on the chair with Montan slumped next to him.
Tori shook out nkets to put over them and as she was standing to the side, well past midnight, shaking out a drab green nket, another figure entered the chapel.
It was the movement and not his footsteps that caught her attention. Tori slowed her motions and stood still, afraid to distract the man as he walked down the aisle. His clothes were dusty and wrinkled, he looked a bit unkempt and had circles around his eyes.
The Marquis General fell to his knees beside the sarcophagus. He removed his gloves from his hands, dropping them beside him, and touched the cold stone. Without a word, he closed his eyes and pressed his forehead against the stone. He leaned forward and ced his lips against it before letting out heavy breath.
Tori tiptoed closer, to put the nket over Axton and Montan.
The Marquis General snapped his head towards her, and she froze. His alert look softened as he realized it was her and gave her a gentle look. He mouthed mydy as he smiled. Tori bowed her head and put the nket around the two.
She then returned to the bench to keep watch, and after some time, the Marquis General joined her.
Thank you, he said in a quiet voice that seemed unfitting for someone who was seen as a great hero in the empire. When he spoke like this, he almost sounded like Piers.
I couldnt leave Axton alone, Tori said. And I was worried about Piers. Mama wanted toe, too.
Hmm...they were inseparable, he said as he looked towards his sleeping sister and Antonia. Its a shame that Genevieve didnt have the chance to meet you. Youre the only daughter amongst the trio, so she wanted to meet you at least once.
Ive heard so much about her, I wanted to meet her, too, Tori said. She was very well loved.
She was an angel. The Marquis General let out a softugh as his face zed over with nostalgia. He then looked towards Montan and cocked his head to the side. Thats Cillians boy?
Tori nodded. Montan.
The Marquis General seemed to look him over. I can see that hes rted to Axton. A bit malnourished, though. Madam Walter wasnt very tall, but the boy should have been a bit taller at his age. Hes as old as Gideon, isnt he?
Yes, but they didnt...they werent good parents to him, Tori said awkwardly. She nced at the Marquis General. He was surprisingly respectful when referring to Montans parents. Her mother and the Empress spoke of them with such vitriol even when mentioning their names.
He has time to grow a bit more. Though, I doubt hell be as good looking as my Axton. He looked at Axton fondly and Tori smiled. She didnt know the Marquis General well at all, but wasnt surprised that instead of being miserable, he was smiling and recalling good things. She liked this better than the sadness, even if there were those who found it inappropriate.
Axton is very good-looking, she confirmed. He looked at her and grinned a bit.
Better looking than my Piers?
Tori held back augh and tried to keep her voice down. I dont think an outlier like Piers can bepared to.
Ah.... He looked back at the sarcophagus with a loving smile. It looks like we von Schwert win again, my love.
You havent won anything, an unimpressed voice spoke up behind them and Tori saw her mother giving the Marquis General a dull look. They are just friends. And also, Oliver, isnt Piers a Soleil?
Fifty percent von Schwert and were better looking, Antonia. You have to ept that, the Marquis General said. He leaned towards them and took her hand, giving her a gentle squeeze. Its good to see you. I apologize for noting to Sebastians wedding.
Idiot. The Empress was rubbing her eyes as she woke up. Youre not supposed to be here, either.
How can I miss seeing her off for the final time? he asked with a helpless mncholy smile.
Tori pursed her lips. Okay, it is very easy to see why this man is sought after...why the hell did the Duchess pick that crazy old man instead of him?
Their chattering woke up Axton, who quickly came to greet the Marquis General. The two men walked out to talk and when they returned, both their eyes were red. Tori yawned and Antonia made her go to sleep beside her. If Piers was awoken, he didnt show it and remainedying across the pew.
When Tori woke up, the Archbishop of Alvere had arrived and was talking to Axton. Piers took her to wash her face. Her stomach grumbled, but they couldnt eat until it was over. Instead, she drank some water.
While more borate, the prayers and funeral were the same as in the delta. Tori stood next to her mother, clutching her arm as knights came to bring the sarcophagus out. The priest led the way as the wheeled tbed carrying the heavy stone followed behind him. The procession was small: Axton, Piers and the Empress, Tori and her mother, and the Marquis General and Montan, followed by Mr. Merced.
The Nassaun crypt was past the moat and under arge, stone mausoleum, but the Duchess would be put into an above ground vault. Axton mustve had it cleaned for the entombment as there were no overgrown nts and the gate was working fine. It didnt creak when the knights opened it.
Duchess Genevieve Alvere slid into a vault higher than Tori was tall using a series of pulleys. The roses were put inside with her, along with mementos from others: handkerchiefs from her mother and the Empress that Tori couldve sworn were identical to the one she had for Lyce; Axton cut off a lock of his hair; Montan ripped a piece of worn, tattered cloth he had been clutching; and the Marquis General ced a dark green ring box inside the vault.
The bricks wereid over the opening, the Archbishop said one final prayer, sprinkled some blessed water over the bricks, and it was done.
The bricyers, knights, and the Archbishop were seen out by Mr. Merced.
Toris mother touched the brick as her lips trembled. All right, Gen. I can do it now...Ill do thest thing you asked of me, she said suddenly. She took a deep breath and turned around. Her green eyes settled on Montan, and she took a few steps towards him, making him shrink back against Axton.
Axton furrowed his brows, worried. Antonia hadnt spoken to Montan since he arrived, and they didnt know what to expect.
Auntie-
Your brother hasnt had his trifecta ceremony, Antonia said in the same authoritative voice she used when ordering the Guevera knights. As his older brother, you must select two gods.
Tori tensed. In the back of her mind, her mothers words back in her room in Presidio came back to her. Wait a second....
Antonia- The Marquis General spoke, but Antonia cut him off, speaking directly to Montan.
My name is Antonia Maria de Guevera de Sophos, Marquess of the Guevera March, she said, lifting her hand proudly to her chest as she lifted her chin. When you were a baby, Genevieve asked me to be your godmother. It has been some time and I was uncertain then, but it has lingered with me all these years. You are older now, so I will ask you for your permission instead of forcing it upon you. Montan Alvere, do you want to take on the name she wanted for you: Montan Antoine Tahar de Alvere, and be my godson?
Chapter 187: The Power of Friendship
Chapter 187: The Power of Friendship
Are you all right?
Tori brought the wooden brush down against Las mane in gentle, rhythmic motions as she zoned out. The wooden brush with the boar bristles was strapped to her hand with a piece of leather. Her godfather had prepared all sorts of things rted to caring for her horse for her.
This is an unexpected series of events, she said in a dazed voice. I never expected Montan Alvere to be my godbrother.
He has yet to ept, Piers said.
Only because Mama told him to think about it and then went inside, Tori replied as she continued to brush her horse. If the Duchess had asked her mother to be Montans godmother years ago, then it mustve happened in the original game. Did that mean her prospective godbrother had a hand in Victorias death?
She paused and gave her head a little shake. It was unfair to put guilt on Montan who hadnt done such a thing in this world. His worst case against her was threatening her with a charm, which wasughable in retrospect. Hed been rude, but considering what was going on in his personal life, Tori could brush it off a bit.
Do you think he will ept? Piers asked.
She turned her head to look at him. This is something the woman he loved like a mother arranged for him before her death. Dont you think he will?
It is not certain. He seems afraid of your mother.
Many people are afraid of Mama, Tori said with a wave of her hand. She stepped back to look over Las mane. She should move on with the dense goat hairbrush to brush her body.
Axton is speaking to him about this. My mother is trying to exin to your mother why she should be gentler to the boy.
Tori took a deep breath and tilted her head back. Whats the Marquis General doing?
Hes sitting in the mausoleum, telling the Duchess that hes about to be a father.
It was a bit strange to think that a man who was going to be a father had secretly abandoned his post for a few days to entomb the woman he loved, but considering the situation, the Marquis General and his subordinate hade to an arrangement to try for an heir. It wasnt as if there was deep romantic love between them, though they clearly cared for and trusted each other if they agreed to have a child.
If Tori were the Duchess, she wouldve felt relieved that he was finally going to have an heir. Though he didnt look it, the Marquis General was old. He really didnt love another woman like he loved the Duchess, even after she passed.
How old is the Marquis General?
Piers frowned. He is too old for you. Tori gave him an annoyed look. In his fifties. Tori let out a low whistle and Piers narrowed his eyes. You are thinking that he is still attractive at that age.
Tori choked and tried to push down her flush. No, Im not. Yes, she was. Piers didnt look convinced. She put the boar bristle brush into a leather kit hanging on the wall and walked to the door of the pen. She stood on the other side and met his gaze confidently to console him. Piers, no matter how attractive the Marquis General is, you are better looking than your uncle.
Well...that hurts. Tori snapped her head towards the owner of the voice and clenched her jaw. Her face heated up as she saw the fifty-something year old man approaching the pen where La was being groomed and rubbing the back of his neck with a sheepish expression.
Goddamn swordsmen and their silent footsteps! Tori wondered if she could use terracrystal to get the earth to swallow her.
The Marquis Generalughed as Tori grimaced and ran a hand down her face. I came here to ask the Countess if shell speak to Young Master Alvere, but I didnt expect to get such a blow to my ego.
Uncle, even if you are graying and have wrinkles, you are still very handsome for your age, Piers said with a straight face. The Marquis Generalughed once more.
An insult disguised as apliment. You get that from your father, he said with a yful look. He looked back at Tori. Mydy, if you could go inside and speak to Young Master Alvere. It seems he has some concerns, and you have something to do with them.
Tori drew her head back and frowned. She gave him a nod and turned back to her horse. Ill be backter. I will have them bring you some treats. You are a good horse and I love you. Tori gently rubbed Las neck and slipped out of the gate. She made sure it was locked before she walked past the Marquis General and Piers to go back inside. She heard Piers asking his uncle to have a match with him, but the Marquis General snorted that he was old and tired.
Inside the chateau, Mr. Merced told her that Axton was with Montan out in the garden where the chapel was. Tori traced her steps back and found the two seated on a bench quietly talking.
She approached them and gave them a small nod. What did you want to talk to me about?
Axton and Montan stopped talking. They looked taken aback and Montan appeared confused. Axton furrowed his brows. I didnt need to talk to you.
Tori drew her lips into a tight line. It seemed they didnt ask for her, but the Marquis General sent her. Tori took a deep breath.
The Marquis General told me toe and discuss, as it seems there is some hesitation about the trifecta godparent, she said. She fixed her eyes on Montan as she stood above him. Do you have a problem with my mother?
If she thought about it, even knowing how intimidating and cold her mother could be to others, Tori was a bit insulted that Montan would take so long to consider it.
Montan sucked in a sharp breath, and he shook his head. Axton stood up and tried to exin. He has nothing against the Marquess. Its just that-
Does he find my mothercking in any way?
No-
Is he afraid of my mother?
Axton looked as if he were about to say no, but instead grimaced and turned to Montan. Montans face paled and he looked away. Tori shouldnt have been surprised. To others, her mother was assertive and cold, very direct, dominating, and at first nce, did notpromise. Most people assumed she was only soft and gentle to those she loved, but she loved the Empress and argued with her all the time.
Antonia de Guevera was, if Tori could describe her in her terms, a softie. Her father once told her that if Antonia didnt appear cold and aloof to others, she would likely be taken advantage of because her mother did not like seeing others suffer. It also exined why Antonia had given up on her friendship with Genevieve for some time; she couldnt stand watching a trainwreck.
Montan lowered his eyes. His skinny hands dug into hisp.
I dont believe that your mother wants me to be her godson, he told her.
No, she wouldnt have brought it up-
Yeah, she probably didnt at first. Tori cut off Axton, who whirled to look at her with a horrified expression. Tori didnt move from her spot or look as if she regretted her words. Her eyes were fixed on Montan. She hated your birth parents. So much that if we werent trying to get here in time, we wouldve gone to the vige to make sure they were really dead. One would think that she has no reason to like you, their progeny, so she wouldnt even consider you as her godchild.
Tori! Axton grabbed her arm to try to stop her, but she tore her arm away and sent him a silencing look.
I know you want to coddle him. I know you want to protect him and keep him safe from anything that would harm him. Axton, you are like your mother, Tori told him. Her face softened just a bit. And thats not a bad thing. But my mother is Antonia de Guevera, and we are not saints. She looked back at Montan. We have a sense of responsibility, but we carefully consider our choices before wemit. If my mother really didnt want to have you as her godson, do you think that she, a woman from a schrly family who became a ruler of a march, would even speak of the prospect?
She only wants to fulfill a promise to her friend.
So what? Tori said, raising a brow. What is so terrible about fulfilling a promise? Is it because she agreed sote? That its toote now?
Isnt it? Montan looked at her with dismay and pain. If she was my godmother when I was a child, it wouldve made a difference. I needed a godmother when I was small, and Mama died. My father dragged me out of the room; I still remember. He locked me in another wing; I didnt know she died until Mr. Merced snuck into the room to bring me food. Why didnt she be my godmother then?
Because she couldnt, Axton said in a quiet voice. He sat down beside Montan as Montan wiped his eyes. Only parents...or your legal guardians can assign you a godparent. My godmother was able to take me because my mother had passed, and she gave guardianship to her. My father also had guardianship, but how could he go against the Empress? Both your birth parents were alive...the Marquess couldnt take you. She wouldnt even have been recognized as your godmother.
Tori nodded. It wouldve been kidnapping.
I admit, I didnt want to at first, as Tori said, a voice said from behind the bench. Tori looked over them and saw her mother and the Empress standing beneath the walkway a few paces away. She hadnt noticed them standing there. I didnt think I could be a proper godmother to a child whose parents hurt my friend. Could I be sincere? Could I ignore my hatred? Could I love you? These are all important questions. I could not agree to take such a responsibility if I could not do it properly. It would be a betrayal to the one who asked. As for whether I would be allowed to or not...I didnt consider that untilter.
Montan didnt turn to look at her. He lowered his head and wrung his hands. I dont me you if you hate me.
Tori watched her mother silently walk out into the garden. She stepped to the side to let Antonia stand in front of Montan.
Your hair reminds me of your mother. You look more like your father than your brother does.
Toni, be gentle.... the Empress whispered a few paces away.
I wont lie to you, Montan. There are parts of you that remind me of them, and when I think of them I am angered, but...the more you care about someone, the less you see parts of them that you dont like. That is simply how it is. But to be clear, I do not hate you. You are the baby Genevieve saved and loved, and tried to raise until she died. How can I hate you?
Tori thought for a moment. He did threaten me one time, and he got kidnapped and almost got Sebby mauled by a tiger.
Tori! Axton gave her a pained look, as if asking why of all the times to remind everyone of that incident, it had to be now.
He did. The kidnapping isnt his fault, so Ill ignore that, but he did threaten me with a charm once. I pulled a dagger on him, so were even, Tori said with a shrug. I just want to make it clear that I also dont hate him. I mean, I did hire him and invite him to my delta. If I really didnt like him, do you think Id do so even if he were your brother? Look at how long it took Prince Gideon to visit again.
You see, my daughter epts you. I ept you. If this is not good enough for you and you truly do not feelfortable being my godson, then this is likely thest well see of each other. I tried to fulfill what Genevieve asked of me. This is all I can do, Antonia said. She took a step back and turned around. She paused and looked to the side. But, if you decide to ept, you have not only a godmother, but a godfamily. That is what Genevieve wanted for you. That is why she asked me.
She gave a little nod, looped arms with the Empress, and began to walk away.
Marquess, if you could have be my godmother when I was a baby; if my parents had no say in the matter, would you have? Montan asked as he shot to his feet. He looked at the back of the woman with heated eyes as his hands clenched at his sides.
Antonia stopped. She turned around to face him. After considering the circumstances of your birth thoroughly...yes. The corner of her lip rose, a bit amused. Otherwise, why would I mention it now that there is a chance?
Montan dropped his head. He took a deep breath. I ept.
Antonia tilted her head and raised a brow. I cannot hear you.
Montan lifted his head and straightened up. I ept. Godmother.
Antonia stared at him a little longer. Her eyes narrowed. She suddenly began to chuckle. You are unexpectedly stubborn, she said as her eyes crinkled up. You must have gotten that from your Mama.
How many more of them are you going to bring home? Ilyanas brown eyes bore into Tori as Tori shifted on the edge of her bed and tried to avoid eye contact. It wasnt as if she were a child bringing home strays off the street. Though, Ilyana would probably ept that over expanding their friend group with the love interests.
I didnt pick this one up.... Tori defended herself in a quiet voice. This was pre-arranged by thete Duchess and my mother.
The next thing you know, Guthry will show up! Ilyana threw her arms in the air and Tori shrank back further. Ilyana stopped pacing and narrowed her eyes. Victoria de Guevera....
Hesing with his parents to recuperate here for a bit until school starts at my invitation before I left, Tori said in one quick breath.
She couldve sworn she saw a vein in Ilyanas neck throb. Her friend crossed the room and snatched the pillow off the bed. She shoved her face into it and let out a long scream into the pillow.
Tori didnt bother to hide her guilt. She knew that of all her friends, Ilyana held the biggest grudges, with the biggest one against Dimitri. Ilyana had every right to hold those grudges and dislike the love interests, so Tori wasnt upset at that. She was upset that she was upsetting Ilyana.
When Ilyana was done, she threw the pillow back on the bed. I reserve the right to punch him again if he says anything reprehensible.
Thats between you two and I warned him about it, Tori said, nodding obediently. I know you dont like them, but you''vee to ept the second prince and von Dorn. You werent angry when Alvere came during the Spring Festival.
Theyre no longer being rude and disrespectful to you and Ewan, and theyre not defending Hart as if shes faultless and always a victim of your existence. Also, Prince Piers and Duke Axton have been incredibly good to us, so I can at least try to be civil to their brothers, Ilyana replied. She crossed her arms. But I havent forgiven them for the first two years.
Theyre slowly learning and bing better people. They were ill-influenced in the beginning. Perhaps they just needed to know us better. To know me better since I was their target.
Ilyana squinted at her. Are you saying that theyre less terrible because you befriended them? Is this the power of friendship you were telling Fifi and Ava about?
The power of friendship is very powerful, Tori said. Anyway, Alveres going to be my godbrother. Mama is pleased with it. Alvere is happy. Axton is relieved.
And what do you think?
Tori let her shoulders fall. She let out a tired breath. Considering his past...his parents...its strange, but I dont mind as much as I thought I would. Hes really not a bad person; he was just in a bad situation and didnt know where else to go. So, hetched onto Hart for a while.
Ilyana puffed out her cheeks. I know. She scoffed. Well...better him than Guthry, at least.
I know you hate Guthry the most.
He knows why.
All right, all right. Tori stood up and gently began to herd Ilyana to the front of her tent. I know the others sent you here to find out whats going on, but really, its fine. Im fine.
Ilyana slumped forward. If youre helping them because you want to distract them from Hart, you dont have to work so hard. You are not responsible for them.
Tori smiled a bit. I have my own self-interest in mind, too. Ilyana gave her a look of doubt, but still trudged towards the exit. She pushed the two ps aside and paused.
Lady Agafonova, is the Countess inside? Montan asked after some hesitation.
Ilyana took a deep breath and seemed to look him up and down. Shes inside. She walked past him, and Tori shook her head and waited for Montan to enter.
Did you get the clothes for your ceremony? Tori asked as she rounded her desk and took a seat.
Montan nodded as he stepped inside. I did. Everything fits.
Good, Tori nodded. The ind, Nao, is consecrated and Brother Cassius will be overseeing the ceremony. Hes a brother from Temple Mountain that Constantine introduced us to. Now hes the usual head of the church here. Montan nodded once more. He stood in front of her desk and Tori looked up. Is there something else?
I want to apologize for the time I threatened you for Alessa. And for how rude I was to you. I didnt know you then and thought badly of you. I misunderstood you, Montan said in a regretful voice. He lowered his head towards her. I am sorry for how I saw and treated you.
Tori stared at him for a moment. Were even, she said. I didnt think well of you, either.
Montan clenched his hands at his sides, but remained with his head low. Thank you for protecting me during the Spring Festival.
Tori picked up a pencil and nodded. I wasnt the only one.
But you still drew a weapon and shielded me, Montan said. He lifted his head. Axton said you knew about my parents...what they were doing to me.
Tori slowed her doodling. She kept her eyes on the paper as she came to a stop. There were things I noticed. I paid more attention. Confirmed it.
You told Axton.
Tori took a deep breath and lifted her gaze. I didnt know who else to tell. Even if I didnt like you, I couldnt watch them abuse you and do nothing. Im not doing it to be kind to you specifically or because youre Axtons brother; I just could not ept it. She looked back at her paper. It was the right thing to do. Im just frustrated that it took longer than expected to take you out of such a situation. Even as a countess, I cant do whatever I want...at least not legally.
Thank you.
Tori looked up at him once more and met his eyes. You shouldnt have to thank me for being a decent person.
Tori! Axton burst through her door and waved around a stuffed chicken with a little knit gold crown, breaking the somber tone of the tent. Have you seen Fifi? I got her another chicken.
Tori gave him a tired look. Why did you get her another one? She has so many plush toys.
I was moved that she tried to let me borrow Ewan the chicken, Axton said as he hugged the toy. So, I won a few more for her.
What do you mean a few more?
He got one chicken for each of her chickens at the Fortress, Piers said. He walked in with two bulging canvas bags, one in each hand. Tori could see stuffed chickens peeking out.
I was only going to win one, but this one has a crown and I thought, this could be Prince Piers, so I decided toplete the family! Axton looked immensely proud of his aplishment.
The plushies from the arcade are made here. I couldve just taken you directly to the plush workshop, Tori said. Or better yet, we couldve taken Fifi there and let her build her own plush chickens.
Axtons broad smile fell. That was an option?
Tori sighed. Its more meaningful if you won them for her. Im sure shell be ecstatic. Piers, put them in my room. Fifi can bury herself in them when she and the others return from the ind.
They went to an ind? Axton asked as Piers passed and snatched the chicken with a crown from him.
Theyre all camping on my ind in tents, Tori said. Theyre fishing, setting up camp, and cooking outdoors. Kasen, Nanny Rey, and my cousins are with them, so they have adult supervision.
Axton nodded and looked at Montan. What are you doing here? Is there something missing from your trifecta clothing?
No, no, I just wanted to talk to the Countess and apologize for what I did and said in the past. I was going to leave. Lord Kasen gave me more books to review on charm policy.
Axton smiled and put his arm around Montans shoulder. Youre here on a break. Why spend your time indoors, studying?
He wants to improve upon his weaknesses. You should learn from him, Piers said as he walked back into the main room.
Axton snorted and led Montan out of the tent. Piers approached Toris desk and stood beside her.
Can I help you, Your Highness? Tori asked as she worked out a cypher for the escape room.
Everyone is busy.
Yes, as am I.
Piers looked down. Will youe riding with me?
Just you and me? Tori asked. Piers nodded and she gave him a dull look. With Ice Queen and La?
He nodded and then stopped, his face bing cold.
His horse and Toris horse had some animosity. No one knew why, either. Even Lady Bettencourt couldnt exin why La snorted aggressively and lowered her ears when she was near Ice Queen and Ice Queen would retract her lips and swing her tail rapidly.
When they were further apart, it was as if they pretended the other didnt exist and wouldn''t even look in the other horses direction, but when they were too close, such as in pens next to each other, the tension in the air was ptable. The two were irritable and would kick things. The seasoned stable hands had quickly ced them further apart.
La didnt have any issues with the other horses. She liked the pen next to Ciel Noir and Nuage. Tori hade in one morning and they were still sleeping against the wall that separated them. Shed even seen Ciel Noir and Nuage grooming La and La patiently standing there. Sonia had said that of course their horses and her horse would be friends.
Blue River had to be kept further away because he was a little too curious about La and Tori was worried that the bigger horse would hurt her. She was new to the horse ownership thing, so she was a bit more concerned than normal.
However, since Ice Queen and La didnt get along for whatever reason, she couldnt go on horseback rides with Piers like she did with JP and Sonia unless they were several paces away from each other. Sonia said La or Ice Queen could try to shove each other with their heads and necks, so to avoid potential injury to everyone involved, it was best to keep them separated.
Ill borrow another horse, Piers said. He prepared to turn around and leave, but Tori stopped him.
If youre bored and have nothing to do, why dont you just take a nap while I work? Or you can go to the ind. Your brother went. It was supposed to be an activity for the younger children, but as Aiden and Evzen were hoping to attend Lyce du Soleil and would go on a first-year excursion, they also wanted to go camping as training.
And how could they train without someone to train them? Ewan and Albert had joined them, and Gideon and Fabian tagged along. Sonia and JP had gone to Horizon and wouldnt be back until the next day, so they couldnt go. That evening, Tori and Ilyana nned to go to the ind to help the children cook and exin nned meals that were suitable to bring with them for overnight camping.
Piers didnt move from his spot and looked a bit disgusted. I do not want to camp outdoors unnecessarily.
You dont have to stay on the ind overnight. Ilyana and I wille back, Tori told him as she shook her head.
I dont want to go.
Then what do you want to do? Tori looked up from her papers and raised a brow. He had been very clingytely and Tori wondered if it was because he didnt get the usual amount of attention with how busy theyd been, and was feeling ignored. Do you want to help me with this escape room? I need to get at least two of them done so we can get started on construction.
Is it difficult? Piers asked. He came a step closer.
A little bit. Its just tying all the clues together, nning the story to move them through the rooms, and then making sure the rooms are set up correctly.
I can do that.
You think its easy? Tori sneered at his confidence and pushed the papers towards him.
When Ilyana came to pick her up to go to the ind for dinner, Tori had a slight scowl on her face.
Whats wrong? Ilyana asked as she came to a stop inside the tent. She nced at Piers, who was seated right next to Tori and hunched over some papers and writing.
Nothing, Tori said, unable to hide the bitterness in her voice. Five escape rooms have beenpleted.
Ilyana drew her head back. Already? But you were still working on the first one this morning.
Tori slowly turned her head towards Piers and narrowed her eyes. I forgot that someone is very good at mystery games.
I think another set should be created so that they can be cycled through, and then mobile escape rooms sets should be made to be rented for use at other locations, Piers said. Ilyana looked a bit surprised that hed said so much.
Thats...good. Ilyana looked at Tori with some hesitation. Are you sure they wont be tooplex?
There are three levels of difficulty, Piers replied, somewhat impatient.
We can evaluate them first, Tori said. Although, shed already run through them in her mind and there were clear levels of difficulty for each. Everything flowed smoothly to progress the story and there was a list of all the items needed for each room. Piers was good at too many things, and she was somewhat bitter. She pushed herself off her seat and stood up. Are we going to the ind?
Yes, the boat is ready.
Then, lets go, Tori said. Piers, are youing?
I will continue working. He didnt look up from the papers.
Ilyana looked at Tori, silently asking with her eyes if that was eptable. Tori gave her a dull nod. Dont forget to eat. She walked out of the tent and let out a heavy sigh. Ilyana chuckled.
At least we can get started on them. Well be able to open up by the Harvest Festival, she said with a bright smile.
It is just somewhat frustrating that hes so good at everything, Tori said. He can n five escape rooms in one afternoon when Ive been trying to finish one for days. Days, Ilyana....
I dont know if youre envious or bragging. Ilyana giggled and looped her arm with Tori as they headed to the dock. I think youre annoyed because he was able to do what you were trying to do so quickly.
Tori grumbled. He pointed out a bunch of the ws in my first draft of the game....
At least you can cook better than him.
For now. Tori narrowed her eyes. They got on to a small boat to take them to NE12, Toris private ind she wanted to build her residence on. The sun had yet to set, so she could make out the tents around the center of the ind. Tori had continuously put off building on the ind in favor of putting her money elsewhere, so it was rtively untouched.
There were still trees and one of them had the swing Piers put up for her. A little figure was on the swing and after about ten counts, she hopped off and switched with another little figure who was trying to push her.
The toddler with Fiona was Sebastians godson, Istvan. They were close in age and Kasen had invited him toe with them so Armando and his wife could have time to themselves after the trip to Sur. The plump little boy was excited to y, and Tori was relieved that Fiona would y with him since she had been following Ava since Ava defended her.
Ava wouldnt want a little kid to follow her around when she yed with Ilyanas little brother, Riri.
Tori and Ilyana climbed onto the ind on a modest dock and greeted those they passed. Fiona saw her and her face lit up. Before she could speak, Istvan called out for Tori.
Auntie!
Cute babies! Tori smiled wide and rushed to catch him before he tripped and fell. Fiona also ran to hug her. Nanny Rey was patiently watching them a few paces away. Im here to help you cook. Did you catch anything today?
Istvan wrinkled his nose. Fishing is hard.
Its boring, Fiona said with a pout. We just sit there and wait.
Ilyana chuckled. Then what are you going to cook if you dont have any fish?
We have fish! Istvan insisted. Fiona nodded vigorously. She pointed to the gray cat who was approaching.
Alexander caught fish!
Alexander can fish? Ilyanas eyes widened.
I dont know how he does it. Gideon arrived with the others. Fabian was holding a small metal bucket and two fishing poles. Gideon stared at therge cat with his upturned tail as if Alexander were a mutant. He just...he just reached in and grabbed one with his paw, and hurled it on to the shore.
He caught more than us. Fabian didnt seem to know how to feel with that knowledge.
Even if there arent a lot of fish, there are still ingredients prepared, so dont worry too much about it, Tori said. Lets get the fire started.
Ewan and Albert nodded and called the children over to show them how to first set up the campfire and then how to dig out a fire hole to cook on. Even though there were now carnelian cooking tes avable that were small enough to be portable, Lyce likely wouldnt let students bring them.
Tori gathered the fish and Nanny Rey went to clean them while the children were distracted with fire.
Istvan, you have to listen, Fiona said as she tugged on her new friends hand when he seemed distracted. If we go on the first-year ex...excur...trip, then we will have to be prepared.
Tori and Ilyana giggled. The two had plenty of time to master all things rted to the first-year excursion.
What if we are in different groups? Istvan asked. Uncle Ewan said we go in groups.
Well be in the same group, Fiona assured him. Because youre my sidekick! Fiona said with pride. Istvan seemed honored by her words and nodded. Tori stared at her niece, wondering where she learned that term.
Fifi...why do you think Istvan is your sidekick?
Hes my friend and he helps me and does what I say, like a magician who casts spells on a heros weapon for them. Fiona answered confidently. Cousin Ava says that sidekicks are dependable and loyal. Every good hero has one. Istvan is my sidekick. It''s the power of friendship. Istvan nodded withrge eyes, as if trying to convince Tori.
Tori crinkled her eyes. And...does Ava have a sidekick?
Uh-huh, Fiona said, nodding. Riri!
Im sorry, Ilyana. Your brother is a sidekick.... Tori pursed her lips and couldnt bring herself to meet Ilyanas confused face. Fifi, Riri is Avas friend.
Yes, but also her sidekick.
Am I Toris sidekick? Ilyana asked, pointing to herself. Fiona shook her head.
No, youre her best friend.
I like that better.
Aunties sidekick is Uncle Piers.
Chapter 188: Old Man Prince
Chapter 188: Old Man Prince
Does your niece dislike me? Piers voice asked as Tori tried to control herughter from the swing.
No, how can you think such a thing? Isnt it obvious she thinks highly of you? She mentions you all the time.
She named her chicken after me and says I am a loyal servant to you.
She didnt say servant, she said sidekick, Tori told him as she muffled a snicker. Theres a difference. There was a long pause on the other side.
Good-bye. Piers ended the call and Tori giggled. She heard someone raise their voice from the camp.
My brother is not a sidekick! Gideon eximed as he loomed at the proud little girl. Several people watched from around the campfires. Hes a prince! Hed be a hero!
Does he follow Auntie all the time?
Yes.
Holds her stuff and brings her things?
Yes....
Does he do what she says?
Tori could see the pain in Gideons face. Yes....
Fiona looked triumphant as she smirked. Sidekick.
Gideons face reddened as the child openly besmirched his brother. Guevera! Your niece is talking nonsense!
Youre talking not-sense! Fiona sent him a re and ran to her father. Daddy, the old man prince is mean to me!
Gideon stumbled back as if he was wounded by her words. He lifted his hand to his chest. Old man prince?
Its the silver hair. Tori reached them.
This is a sign of my imperial heritage! Gideon choked as he pointed at his head.
Eili leaned closer to her wife. I thought violet eyes were a sign of imperial blood.
Gideon let out a grumble and turned around. Im going to walk around the ind! Tori couldnt help but feel a bit of secondhand embarrassment watching him walk several paces away and then make a sharp left to walk the perimeter of the small ind. No matter where he went, they could see him from where they sat.
I didnt notice this before, but its hard to hate him when hes embarrassing himself all the time, Ilyana said as she shook her head. Ewan and Albert nodded solemnly, and Fabian flushed.
He only admires the first prince very much, he said in a tight voice.
Ewan seemed to give him a look of pity. It must be hard for you.
Fabian turned even redder, and he jumped up and went to apany Gideon.
The sun had almost disappeared from the horizon and Tori watched as her twin cousins stirred the dried pasta. They already had experience cooking it, as Tori had made it for them before and showed them how. Now, they were showing their cousins.
There were three fire holes dug. The first one was dug by Ewan to show the children and was where the pasta was boiling, the second one was dug by the children and where the fish was being roasted, and the third was dug by an enthusiastic Eili and was used to make chowder.
Eili and Deidre didnt have to return to Ar until the end of the summer and Tori wondered if they were making the best use of their time camping with the children. Still, the two seemed to be enjoying the novelty of it all.
Tori had added some potatoes and when the chowder was done, she removed it off the fire and put it to the side to cool a bit so the children wouldnt burn their tongues. Nanny Rey removed the roasted fish and let them sit before taking the two smallest fish that were the size of her palm and removing the bones for the small children.
Mydy! Someone shouted from the dock and Tori perked up.
Its the oysters! Tori told Ewan to watch the pasta as she raced towards the dock. Von Dorn! Youre not doing anything! Help me carry this back to the camp! She waved to him to follow her as she passed him and Gideon on their walk.
Fabian looked a bit confused, but Gideon nodded and the two followed her to the dock. When they reached her, Tori was paying the fisherman for arge sack that was as tall as her knee. She thanked him and sent him on his way.
You bought oysters? Gideon asked. Tori nodded and he frowned. Small children cant eat them.
They cant eat them raw, Tori said. But Im going to chargrill them so they can have a taste.
Gideon lifted his head. Chargrill?
Over the grills on the fire holes. We open them up and cook them in their shell while covered with a garlic-lemon butter sauce and cheese. Theyre cooked thoroughly and the children can eat them, Tori said. If you dont want them cooked, you can still eat them raw with some lemon. Also, I recently got hot sauce from Ambassador Izel from the Tona Kingdom.
She led them back to the camp with Fabian holding the bag. She went through the kit of cooking utensils and took out a short and somewhat blunt knife.
Tori also had a few leather gloves, and some were small, knowing that at least one child would want to try to pry open an oyster. While she showed the children, Kasen and Deidre divided up the oysters into a pile for the adults to eat and a pile for the children.
Cousin Kasen, we should have more. There are more of us, Maeve said in a rational voice.
You cant eat too many oysters, Deidre told her. And we dont know if Fifi and the others will like oysters.
We like them! the twins chorused. Robi, have you had them before?
Robert furrowed his brows. I dont know. Maybe.
Then, you and Fifi can have a little, Deidre told them. We dont know if you cannot consume shellfish, so its best to consume a little just in case it makes your tummy hurt or you dizzy. If you start to feel any tingling, itchiness, or tightness in your mouth and throat, tell us immediately.
Roberts eyes widened. Is this dangerous? He looked at the oysters that Ewan and Fabian were forced to pry open and put across the wooden board they had been using as a prep table.
Only if your body rejects it and you have an allergy, Kasen exined. Few people cannot eat shellfish, but we dont know until we try. Dont be scared. If you feel anything but it being delicious and smooth, then I have medicine from Dr. Cooper-Fontaine.
From what Tori had observed, what she considered allergy tests were a sort of a crude low-level poison testing. Most people did not know they were allergic to something until they came into contact with it, either by touching it or eating it. However, foods that tended to have a sizable poption allergic to them were often introduced to children in small doses and under the careful watch of a supervising adult with medicine.
The moment there was any sort of rash, bumps, itchiness, or breathing difficulties, the liquid medicine would be consumed.
In Victorias memory, shed tried shellfish, fruit, and various dairy as a young child under such conditions and this wasmon in Soleil. She did hers at home, but formoners, they could have their children try these foods during the Harvest Festival in autumn, when towns assigned doctors in the main zas to oversee such tests.
That was how Ewan and the others first tried several foods.
Itll be yummy, Cousin Robi, Ava told him with a reassuring pat. Oysters weremon to eat in Kings Harbor.
I dont like oysters. My dad had them shipped to Gorask before and they tasted awful, Riri said before sticking out his tongue to emphasize his disgust.
Riri, these are fresh, Ilyana told her brother. Fresh is always better for food. Also, Tori will be cooking them.
Tori was mixing a bowl with some softened butter, lemon juice, and diced garlic. She then scooped a little into a few of the oysters and topped them with ayer of cheese before taking tongs and putting them over one of the fire holes.
Itll take a few minutes to cook thoroughly, she said. For the adults who can eat raw oysters, please try it with this hot sauce from the Tona Kingdom! She went to her satchel and took out a ss jar with a cork lid. There is a little spoon attached to the lid. Just put a little on the oyster. Its spicy.
From the Tona Kingdom? Deidre asked as she took the ss jar and lifted it up to inspect the deep, red contents.
Im having it imported. Ambassador Izel agreed to open a restaurant specializing in food from the Tona Kingdom on Rois and this will be served there. Its a condiment. Tori opened the jar and showed them how much to put on the oyster.
She then tilted her head back and sucked the meat into her mouth directly from the shell. She took a moment to savor the spicy taste mixed with the brininess of the oyster.
Eili followed immediately after and as soon as the spice hit, she let out a whoop and hissed. Tori, what is this!? she said as she opened her mouth and fanned it with her hand.
Chilis...its a secret sauce from the Tona Kingdom. I dont know exactly whats in it. If it were revealed that she knew what it was and the sauce became popr, there could be diplomatic issues.
Its good, Ilyana said with a firm nod of her head. She picked up another oyster and added a little more hot sauce before eating it. She closed her eyes, chewed, and swallowed before opening her mouth and letting out a small rush of air. It burns, but the aftertaste is great.
Cousin, Aiden said. I want to try.
Ive never eaten them raw before, Evzen told them. May I?
Im going to confirm with your mother first, Tori said. After making a quick call with Duchess Fekete, whoined that had she known there was something new to eat, she wouldvee to the ind, too, Evzen was allowed to eat.
The two older boys faces turned red and their eyes watered, but they didnt dare spit out the oysters. It seemed as if they were waiting for the other one to spit it out first. When each kept it in their mouth, they reluctantly swallowed.
Its not bad, Aiden said, though his eyes were red.
Its quite good. Evzen wheezed.
Tori checked on the chargrilled ones for the children, who were already eating their meal of a little chowder, some pasta with cheese, and roasted fish. Alexander was also eating his roasted fish with them.
After letting the chargrilled oysters cool so as not to burn the children, Tori gave the little ones one each and the older ones two.
This isnt bad, Robert said.
How do you feel? Kasen hovered over them like a helicopter parent clutching the medicine in one hand in case his children were allergic.
I like it! Fiona said. Daddy, have one.
Just a little. Daddy wants to make sure you two can consume it without problem.
The adults also liked the chargrilled oysters and Tori revealed she was serving oysters at the celebration lunch after Montans trifecta ceremony the day after tomorrow. She wanted something different and when she checked what Montan had eaten in the past, he seemed to like fried oysters.
You keep a record of what we eat? Gideon lifted his head up.
Just in the beginning to know your taste preferences. We do this with particr guests so we can better cater to their tastes. Many of those guests tend to order special meals for private dining. For example, Piers doesnt like ms, oysters, or crabs, but he likes shrimp and squid, as long as theyre deshelled and headless, Tori said.
Gideon looked impressed. What do I like?
Tori sighed and gave him a dull look. Leafy greens that arent cut up into tiny bits and incorporated into arger dish, and radishes.
I also dont like those, Riri said.
Greens are yucky! Istvan agreed as Tori wiped some chowder from his face.
Gideons face reddened, as if the child voicing his agreement confirmed that he had the same taste as a three-year-old.
Ewan sighed once more and patted Fabians shoulder sympathetically. It must be very hard.
Montan Antoine Tahar de Alvere. His heart leapt to his throat as the man in the simple priest robes called him forward amongst the garden of holy shrines. Beneath a small gazebo that functioned as a miniature temple, Montan stood up and walked towards the altar.
His white clothes were new, and he had only tried them on once to make sure they fit. He had been cautious in hanging them in his tent and walking around it carefully, afraid of identally staining it. He took quiet steps and stopped in front of Brother Cassius.
Beside him was Axton holding a small metal bowl with crushed crystal. He had volunteered to be part of the ceremony.
Will the godparent of Montan rise and join us, Brother Cassius said as he looked out to the seated group. Montan couldnt look over his shoulder, but from the corner of his eye, he saw an elegant middle-aged woman rise from her seat and take fluid steps towards them.
Her face was calm and almost cold as her chin was raised. She had thick brown hair and green eyes. At first nce, she didnt resemble her daughter, but when they were beside each other, it was noticeable that the Countess face resembled her mothers.
I am, the Marquess said as she stopped beside them. Her voice was smooth, but curt; fitting of an intimidating woman who gave birth to intimidating children.
Despite knowing that, Montan had learned that the Marquess was quite warm and thoughtful. Her words could be somewhat harsh and stern, but the meaning behind them was full of loving intent. She made a point to eat dinner at his table and make conversation. She gave him particrly good suggestions on what he could do after Lyce.
She was very encouraging and listened to what he said, even quieting his brother if Axton tried to help him answer. Let him say what he thinks first, she would say. In the past, his parents would cut him off, silence him, and ignore his wishes as easily as breathing.
Montans heart quickened. He couldnt help but be nervous. He, the bastard son of a disced duke, was going to be the godson of one of the most powerful women in the empire. It was already a blessing that his half-brother was not only a high ranked knight, but epted him. Now, he would also have godbrothers who were masters in their fields.
In a unexpected twist of events, he would also be the godbrother to a young woman he had despised at first. He hadnt seen Victoria de Guevera in a good light at all. He didnt know when his opinion of her began to be favorable. He was lucky; his godsister was likely the most formidable and terrifying young woman his age. If she wanted, she could have ruined him. Hed been so rude to her, med her for things that werent her fault, and looked down on her. He didnt think they would one day be rted in such a manner.
He almost couldnt believe it. Last year, at this time, hed been living in a ramshackle storage in an alley he rented from a co-workers family. Now several imperial family members, a handful of upper nobility, and his estranged half-brother were with him, watching him be blessed on an ind in a town that required invitations to enter.
It was like a dream and if he woke up, he didnt know if he could take the disappointment.
Brother Cassius dipped his finger into the crystal dust and brought it up to his left brow. Pagalea, goddess of health and strength. Montan felt a gentle wave of energying through his forehead as Brother Cassius gently wrote out the symbol for the goddess. Chosen by Duke Axton Alvere to keep you healthy and give you strength. Montan felt his chest tighten. He didnt know what gods were chosen. His brother thought it would be fun to keep it a secret. Brother Cassius traced another symbol over his right brow. Loru, god ofnguage and writing, so that you may be proficient in your abilities, learn well, and express well.
Axton mustve been careful in picking gods that will help him. Because he was malnourished and abused, Axton wanted him to be healthy and strong. Because his interest was in charms and Old Sulfae, despite having been forced to learn it because of his mother, Axton had chosen Loru so he could improve. Montan was very moved.
He saw a hand reach forward and dip a slender finger into the crystal dust and then felt a light energy against his forehead.
I am Antonia Maria de Guevera de Sophos and to bless my godson, I have chosen Qwesar, god of navigation. For a moment, Montan was confused. He wasnt a sailor or had any interest in travel. So not only will you always have the guidance your heard needs, but so you will always find your way home.
His eyes shut tight, and he bit his lips. His eyes brimmed with tears, and he fought them back. The energy subsided and he vaguely heard Brother Cassius prayers before he felt the cool blessed water against him.
Before he knew it, his trifecta ceremony was over.
The luncheon celebrating it was held at nearby I de Reina, the Queens Ind. Slightly smaller than Rois, the Kings Ind, the transportation hub dock and the center of the ind had already been built. Where Rois would be a city center with government buildings, a school, and a plethora of foreign food, Reina was more a ce for guests to rx and retire to.
The main za was a u shape nked by beautiful buildings, including the first building of what would be a joint project of numerous nobles, including the Countess and his brother. From what Montan heard, the major attraction would be a series of luxurious baths and spas.
However, today, the lovely Queens za with its crescent moon shaped fountain was decorated with cloth flower gands and light crystals. There was a band ying and numerous round tables were set up around the za beneath the shade of trellises and pergs with cream colored cloth.
There were ces to y various card and tile games and across the other side, what the Countess called a yground for children.
When he arrived with his brother, the small children of the Countess family were already ying. Food was brought to everyones tables and for those who were there to y games with their peers, small drinks and snacks were served.
Who are all these people? Montan shifted awkwardly and moved closer to his brother.
Axton chuckled. Dont mind them. Theyre guests of the delta. Our lunch will be on the patio of the Reina de Luna.
Montan followed his gaze across the za to the shaded patio just outside the side doors of the resort building. Reina de Luna was the name of the resort, and it was based on the structure of the Lunar Pavilion. The facade had been finished recently, but the interior was still being worked on.
However, the areas to eat and lounge facing the za were ready for guests.
Montan followed his brother to the patio and found that the second prince and Fabian von Dorn were already seated and talking to Ewan. Ewan was by far the friendliest of the Countess friends and insisted that he be called by his name, as he wasnt a noble or had any sort of rank.
As a La Garda student, he shouldve been called Sir Conner, but as he came from a family of knights, there were already plenty of Sir Conners.
Not far away, Henrik Skuldsen was talking with Lady Agafonova and the Countess along with a few older individuals in uniforms. He assumed it had something to do with the resort and the food. The popr Vissage twins were one table away, seemingly holding the table for the Countess.
I will have Tori escort me to greet the guests here, Prince Piers said. Montan couldnt help but look at the tall, cold-faced man who was his brothers best friend.
Ill join you after I seat Montan, Axton said as they walked across the za.
You should stay with your brother, Prince Piers told him. He is unfamiliar with the environment and may be overwhelmed.
Prince Piers didnt seem nearly as cold as his brother said he was.
Axton, you should eat first, Tori said. Ill take Piers around to greet the visiting guests. Its your brothers trifecta luncheon; just enjoy your meal first.
Montan didnt know why the Countess openly ordered his brother, but Axton didnt seem at all bothered by it.
Then, well start. He led Montan to one of the tables.
Alvere, congrattions on your trifecta. Prince Gideon stood up to properly greet him. He extended his hand and Montan took it.
Thank you, Your Highness.
I was very moved by the god the Marquess selected, Ewan said with a nod of pride. As expected of Toris mom.
Montan nodded his head quietly. He was very moved by it as well. The god of navigation didnt only mean navigation in the literal physical sense, but in finding guidance and traversing life. It was not a god chosen half-heartedly and the Marquess mustve spent some time considering it.
At their table, two more chairs were pulled out and Montan stiffened as two beautiful middle-aged women took their seats. The first one was, of course, his new godmother. The second one was the Empress.
I thought you told him you were going home yesterday, the Marquess said. If Montan heard correctly, she sounded somewhat irritated at the Empress.
Matthieu understands. I had to stay for the ceremony. Empress Monica brushed it off. Montan didnt know why she was there. Shed followed them from Nassaun House to Horizon and then came to Viclya a few dayster. He didnt ask why, as it wasnt his ce, but it seemed as if the Empress was following the Marquess to spend time with her, as they were close old friends.
Axton, you dont need to introduce Montan to everyone since it is overwhelming, the Marquess said. However, the other dukes and duchesses are here.
Montan tensed once more. The meaning was obvious; as the younger brother of a duke, even if he were a bastard, hed have to at least be properly introduced to his brothers peers. Montan lowered his eyes.
His father never did that. Both Montan and his birth mother were not allowed to attend noble gatherings, but that didnt mean they werent talked about. His mother followed his father around like a loyal dog, if only to be seen by others and for others to know that she was with him. Montan used to be dragged around with her, but when he was old enough, he tried to avoid going.
He couldnt stand the eyes of others looking at him with disgust and resentment as if he were the one who killed the beloved Duchess Alvere. It made him hate his mother who used him as a weapon and hate his father who let her.
Dont be afraid of what they may say, the Empress said. Toni and I are here. They wont be critical.
Axton looked hesitant, but nodded. After all, it was basically the order from the Empress. When the food started being served, Montan was surprised to find that there were several oyster dishes presented to him.
Tori says that you seem to like shellfish, so she had these prepared, the Marquess said in a regal voice. She raised her arm. Ilyana, do you know what these are called?
Yes, Marquess. Lady Agafonova rushed over from where had been calling the children to eat. She walked to their table and named off the oysters and the red hot sauce that had been ced on the table. Please be cautious; the sauce is spicy.
Axton and the Empressughed. How spicy can it be? Axton took a chilled raw oyster still in its shell and took a spoonful of sauce and put it on the raw oyster.
Exactly, godson! How spicy can sauce be? The Empress mirrored his brothers action and the two toasted each other with the oysters with confidence.
Not three secondster, their faces were red, and their eyes were watering as they choked.
What did Ilyana say, Monica? Be cautious! You are always so quick to jump into things without considering the consequences. The Marquess frowned, and quickly put a te of a creamed potato dish in front of the Empress. Eat this.
The Empress shoved a fork into the dish and brought it to her mouth. Axton did the same and immediately, their tearful faces rxed.
Fruit slices will also help, Your Majesty, Lady Agafonova said as she quickly motioned for a server to bring over a small fruit tter.
It burns...why does it burn? What is this? Axton choked and Montan hurriedly stabbed a piece of orange with a fork.
Axton, eat some fruit first, he urged as he put the fork in Axtons hand.
What did I tell you? the Countess appeared by their table with a frown on her face. Only add a little of the hot sauce to try it first!
Beside her, the first prince was frowning a bit as he held the Countess hand on his arm. Axton shot her a re. Are you trying to poison me?
Its not her fault when you dont listen to instructions, the first prince said in a dull voice. He looked at the Empress. Mother, you are too excited. The Empress scowled at him.
The first prince and the Countess took a seat on the table next to theirs. The Countess back was beside her mothers and Fiona had climbed on to the Countessp. As the meal went on, Montan found himself a bit morefortable than he expected.
Axton was at his side and lightly arguing with the first prince while Montan was close enough to the students his age to exchange a few pleasantries with them.
My own sones to sit here with his friends, and doesnt invite us. Another middle-aged woman gave her son seated with the OTuaghs a small, annoyed look as she approached.
Who told you to be so entranced ying sun tiles? the Marquess rose to her feet to greet the woman. Didnt you losest night? Dont gamble away the Fekete Duchy.
Montans head snapped up. That woman was Duchess Fekete? He froze in his seat, unsure if he was supposed to stand and greet her or if he were to remain seated until called forward.
Gerard is carefully monitoring my spending, so I dont get carried away, Duchess Fekete said in a proud voice. The others areing. Theyre trying to pry the Great Duchess away from her game. She lifted her hand and touched the Marquess arm. She loves your daughter. If she mentions her youngest grandson, change the topic.
Shed dare mention her youngest grandson? The Empress shot to her feet with an affronted look. When my eldest is present? She waved her arm towards the next table over, where the first prince was seated next to the Countess and seemingly listening to Fiona telling him how chicken was the best food.
They are only friends, the Marquess said in a firm voice. She looked towards Montan and gave him and his brother a nod. Axton,e and introduce Montan to the others.
Axton stood up and so Montan had to stand as well. His legs felt weak as he followed behind his brother, trying to keep his back straight and not look down.
A bustling small group approached them and Montan felt himself freeze in ce. The one in the center is the Duchess Servana. As the eldest duchess, the others refer to her as the Great Duchess. To her right is Duke Sinan and to her left is Duchess Tetri, Axton lowered his voice to inform him.
Montan swallowed hard. Duchess Servana had narrowed eyes and a stern appearance. She walked with a cane and had arge sunhat. As she approached, he could feel her eyes on him, studying him carefully.
He wanted to look away or step behind Axton, but he knew he couldnt. It would be an embarrassment for Axton. Instead, sweat collected at his temples and he tried to focus on not clenching his hands so obviously at his sides.
Your Graces, the Marquess took a step forward and seemed to shield him with her body. She lowered her head to greet those technically above her station.
Marquess Guevera. Duchess Servana had a low, scratchy voice. You wanted to introduce us to your new family members, so I traveled far.
Great Duchess, you were already here when we arrived, the Marquess said with a raised eyebrow. Montan didnt know if she was challenging Duchess Servana or teasing her, but it made him even more nervous.
I meanting to the ind. I dont like boats, Duchess Servana said with the wave of her hand. She turned her attention to Montan, and their eyes met. Hers narrowed as she leaned forward. Is this him?
The Marquess looked at Axton, who stepped forward. Great Duchess, this is my brother, Montan Alvere. My mother saved his life and took him in as her own before her death.
The old woman lifted her eyes and squinted. News has reached me of the deaths of the former duke and his mis.... She caught herself and took a low breath. And hispanion.
Axton took a deep breath and gave her a singr nod. Yes, they were buried in the vige.
Good! The old duchess stamped her cane on the ground as a brief look of fury filled her face. Montan nearly jumped back. They should not grace the grounds of the Alvere family even in death!
Axton, Duchess Tetri said in a gentle voice. We heard that Senior Gen was brought home?
Yes, Duchess Tetri. She is now in Nassaun House.
Duchess Tetri nodded with understanding. Good...its what she wouldve wanted.
Has your brother been added to the family records? Duke Sinan asked as he looked over Montan. He seemed more curious than anything else.
Yes, Duke Sinan, he has, Axton replied. As the adopted son of my mother.
Montan readied himself for the judgment as several sharp eyes of the empires duchies fell on him. Hed heard that they were the proudest of all the nobles. They were arrogant and took pride in their lineage. It was why his father was so ashamed to have him around.
The old duchess stepped forward and Marquess Guevera took a step to the side. She put a hand on his shoulder and Montan had to resist the urge to grab his godmothers hand for support.
Genevieve was a saint, the old duchess said in a soft, but raspy voice. She could not adopt you while your birth parents were alive, but she treated you as hers in her heart. Her wrinkled hand rose and gently touched Montans head. He almost jumped, but couldnt take his eyes away from the elder. She gave him a serious look. Do not dishonor the Alvere name as it was granted to you not by your father, but by Duchess Genevieve de Alvere and Duke Axton de Alvere.
Montan found himself nodding. Yes, Great Duchess.
The old duchess nodded and retracted her arm. He hoped that the glint he saw in her squinted eyes was satisfaction. She looked at Axton and then at the Marquess. Youve done well to bring back the boy. Axton, you must instruct your brother well. Antonia, you must guide your godson.
Yes, Great Duchess. Axton gave her a small bow and the Marquess lowered her head in a small nod. Thank you.
She turned around and Duke Sinan helped her back across the za. Montan let out a breath he had been holding in and Duchess Feketeughed.
Were you scared? she said with amused eyes.
Cillian kept him from you all because of his shame, the Marquess said. Montans experience with nobility is limited and mostly negative as a result.
Duchess Fekete gasped and lifted a hand to her chest. She looked at Montan with surprised eyes that didnt hide her confusion and dismay. Is this true?
The question was directed at him, and he had no choice but to answer. He felt a gentle squeeze on his shoulder, reassurance from his godmother. Father was ashamed of me and there were many rumors. It would not be surprising to know I was hated by my brothers peers.
To be fair to the boy, the Empress said as she took a seat. There was a lot of animosity between you four and Cillian.
That was to Cillian, Duchess Tetri said in a sharp voice. How could we not look at him as such after what he did?
As long as you dont me Montan, the Empress replied.
Genevieve was adamant about protecting him and asked that we harbor no animosity. Were not so arrogant as to pass the sins of his father on to the son, Duke Sinan returned quickly and extended his hand to Montan. It is good to finally meet you, Young Master Alvere.
Montans heart skipped a beat. That was his title, the title of a familys adopted son, like Robert. He took Duke Sinans hand and shook it.
Senior Gen prepared us for you, Montan, Duchess Tetri told him with a kind look. She didnt seem to stick to formalities. From her words, it seemed that thete duchess was her senior in school. We all knew that she was protecting you.
The duke and duchesses gave him a few more kind words, encouraged him to work hard in Lyce to bring honor and glory to Alvere and the duchies, and to not be afraid to reach out to them. Duchess Fekete winked at the Marquess.
Everyone says that the marches are the closest group of nobles, but we duchies arent too far behind. We are descended from the kingdoms that sumbed to Soleil; we have our own brotherhood, you know.
Vanessa, I am right here, the Empress irritated voice said. Dont make it sound like you five are treasonous.
I wouldnt dream of it, Your Majesty, Duchess Fekete said with an exaggerated curtsy that only made the Empress roll her eyes.
I trust that you will make sure to correct any erred rumors regarding Montan? the Marquess said in a cool voice.
Of course, Marquess, Duke Sinan said with a firm nod. Montan thought the Duke was older than his godmother, but despite that and being ranked above her, he showed her an immense amount of respect. Montan could understand why; his godmother naturally demanded respect. He couldnt help but feel a bit proud of this.
The Marquess nodded, satisfied. Good. Do not forget that aside from being Axtons brother, he is also my godson. Her green eyes bore into theirs and Montan held back a warm smile as a feeling of protection from all sides seemed to surround him. He now has Guevera behind him.
Montan felt a pressure on the bridge of his nose.
The Countess once told him when his parents died that he was not alone in the world. Logically he understood that, but right now, he couldnt help but feel it.
Chapter 189: A Ball...With People?
Chapter 189: A Ball...With People?
Her birthday was approaching and since it wasnt considered an important milestone birthday, as she was already an adult, Tori didnt put much effort into nning her celebration. She thought shed have a nice private dinner on Reina, dance around with her friends, and watch fireworks.
Her mother wanted to stay for her birthday, but knowing that Antonia hadnt nned toe to Viclya at all and had essentially disappeared from her work in Sur, Tori encouraged her mother to go back. She was faced with a surprising refusal.
I can return after your birthday. Its only a few more days, after all.
But Papa will be so lonely, Tori said as she walked along the promenade arm-in-arm with her mother in the evening. If work didnt work, then perhaps reminding her mother of her father.
Your father is a grown man. He can survive a few days without me, Antonia replied in a firm voice. Toris lips pulled into a line. Every night, her father called her mother and if he couldnt reach Antonia, as sometimes, she would be out with the Empress and the duchesses, then he would call Tori to ask where her mother was.
Mama, Im half expecting him to appear on Sur Oro at any moment. It wasnt that her father was irrational or irresponsible, it was just that he loved his wife a lot. He didnt announce it to others orin when he missed her to anyone but Antonia, but it was tantly obvious to anyone with eyes.
I will wait until Domes with your aunt and cousin, Antonia told her. Her eyes crinkled up with a devious smile. I want to hear my brother praise my daughters ability.
Mama, Im not a genius. I just know how to organize things and ampetent. Tori let out a tired sigh. I had a lot of help, too.
Coordinating said help and properly utilizing all your resources is a skill, her mother told her. Do not discount yourself.
Tori nodded a bit. I still have much to do.
Do you still n to study crystals at Universit? her mother asked.
Tori nodded. I need to get ess to the resources that students and alumni have. I cant always con the Emperor into forcing them to let me in. Also, Ilyana, Henrik, Albert, and Constantine may all attend.
Universit doesnt have a dorm. Lunar Pavilion is a bit far from the campus. It will be inconvenient to travel back and forth, her mother said. She narrowed her eyes. Both your brothers had roommates and lived near campus. Do you wish to do the same? If you are ufortable, we can buy you a t.
Ive already discussed this with Ilyana and Piers, Tori said. Piers owns that big house across the street and since he and Axton will move out after they graduate, Ilyana and I can rent out the floors. Also, Alexander has all his things there already.
It would be convenient for Alexander, but are you sure that house is suitable?
Tori nodded. It has ces for the horses, the carriages, for guards. It has multiple rooms on the lower floors, so Albert and Henrik can have a room if they need to stay overnight. If Constantine cant find a ce to live, there is a spare room he can rent.
Youve considered all your friends, too. Her mother chuckled. She leaned against her daughters head. There were manyrge homes in the Academic Quarter that acted as apartments for students. Single men and women had separate floors and sometimes, there were specific floors for couples or small families. Are you not considering returning to Presidio? Universidad del Sur Presidio is just as promising as Universit.
Tori shook her head. Universidad del Sur Presidio was a good school, but it didnt have the crystal resources Universit had. No other school in the empire had what Univsersit could offer her in terms of resources for both crystals andworking. She was also now a countess and had those responsibilities to her fledgling county. I cant be too far from the delta while its being developed.
Her mother snorted in an udylike fashion. That wretched Matthieu-Philippe....
Mama, dont curse the Emperor.
I can curse him all I want. What is he going to do? Cry to Monica? Antonia sneered. Tori couldnt help but picture her mother as the domineering student on campus when she attended Lyce. No wonder it was said that the Emperor had a tough time courting the Empress; it was likely due to both the Marquis General and her mother, who didnt think he was good enough.
Tori squeezed her mothers arm and moved closer to show her affection. Mama, Ill still visit. Or you and Papa can visit.
Your Papa is working very hard to finalize the transfer of the title to your brother within the next five years. Then, both he and I will be free to visit more, Antonia told her. Unfortunately, the five years is still a bit away. Sebastian is so slow.
Tori wanted to snort as well. There werent any set requirements that an heir needed to meet in order for the position to be passed to them upon the retirement of the current marquis. It was up to the current marquis discretion. Gramps had passed the position down to her father as soon as Sebastian was born. He wanted to apany Grammie on her research trips.
Unfortunately, Gramps was a massive hindrance, so he was sent back.
Tori suspected that her parents wanted to pass the title down so they could have more free time. Of course, it wasnt as if theyd bepletely free of march work. Gramps still did work for the march, but it was in a limited capacity, and it was up to him to decide how much he took on.
Considering Kasen was also doing work for Soleil in whatever super-secret position Tori was afraid to ask about, and Idunn still worked on agriculture, a lot of the marchs management would go to Sebastian. Had Tori moved back to Presidio, as his younger unwed sister, shed also have some work ready for her.
But now she had her own territory to deal with. In retrospect, of my siblings, Im the first one with an actualnded peerage. My brothers are much more capable, how did this happen? Tori frowned. Stupid Emperor.
Godmother! A voice cut through Toris thoughts, and she turned and saw Montan seemingly speed walking towards them.
Her mother slowed to a stop and turned towards the blue-haired young man. In the past few days, Montan had been staying with them in Viclya on leave from Duel. Tori had spoken to Mr. Sommerset about it and decided to start training Montan in the escape rooms. After her birthday, theyd go back to Horizon to meet with the carpentry and masonry guilds to n out the rooms in the new building.
The new building had already been gutted and Tori had sent the prospective blueprints and sketches of the rooms to Guild master Blomgard to review.
Montan. Her mothers voice was still somewhat stern when speaking to Montan, but her actions were gentle. She raised her hand and touched Montans head as he reached her. Did you finish your review with Kasen?
Montan nodded, eager to please. Yes, Godmother. I am going to see my brother, but saw you and wanted to greet you.
Antonia gave him a small nod. Do not overwork yourself. Your godbrother is a demanding instructor. If it is difficult, tell him and he will adjust it.
Tori drew her lips inward. With how experienced Montan was in charms, he should be able to remain on track with Kasens reviews. In addition, Kasen was instructing Robert at the same time and Robert had no problem keeping up. Kasen was always smirking with pride when someone brought up Roberts ability. The boy was like a sponge. A sponge who had time to y with his cousins as if he didnt spend hours a day practicing Old Sulfae and building his charms foundation.
Montans eyes were bright, and he smiled. I will pace myself, Godmother! He looked at Tori with undisguised earnestness. Countess, do you know where my brother is?
He went somewhere with Piers-
Tori!
And here they are. Tori let out a tired breath and sighed. Axton and Piers were approaching from the steps that led down to the dock. She furrowed her brows. Did you go to another ind?
I wanted to show Piers how Reina de Lunas pools areing along, Axton said. He gave the man beside him a sidelong re. He says theyre just holes. Of course, theyre just holes right now. They just started working on them!
It was not as impressive as you made it sound, Piers said in a dull voice.
It will be impressiveter!
Then you shouldve taken meter. Piers turned his attention to Tori and her mother and gave them a small, polite nod of his head. Marquess, Tori. Good evening.
Antonia looked him up and down and then responded with a small nod. She looked back at Montan and touched his head once more. You were looking for your brother?
Yes! Montan had been quiet when they were talking and looked towards Axton with excited eyes. I have been invited to y the new card game by His Highness Prince Gideon and would like to invite you.
Axton let out a sharpugh and narrowed his eyes. So, he wants a rematch, but isnt brave enough to challenge me himself, is he? Ill be d to disappoint him once more.
He ushered Montan back towards the encampment, as it was where the teenagers yed their tabletop games. The resort area where theyd usually y was taken up by older guests ying cards and tiles.
Once they were several paces away, Piers nced towards Tori and her mother. He turned towards them with a cautious expression. Mydy Marquess, my mother was asking about you earlier. Will you not be joining her to y tiles tonight?
Antonia raised a brow and her look hardened. I am walking with my daughter.
I will walk with Tori, he seemed to offer.
Antonia stared at Piers, who couldnt hold her gaze and looked down. Her lips tightened into a frown and Tori felt her arm holding hers tighten. Are you trying to steal my daughter?
Tori barely held back a small hiss. Piers shook his head. He looked up, his eyes trying to meet her mothers.
Tori is not an object to steal, he said with a surprising amount of conviction in his voice. He dared to hold her mothers scrutinizing gaze. She makes her own decisions.
She knew he was a prince and that his rank was higher than her mothers, but for a moment Tori wondered where he got the guts to counter her mother with such confidence. She looked towards her mother, ready to calm her.
Antonias sharp eyes narrowed a bit more, but she drew her head back. She lifted her chin and seemed to look satisfied. Good answer, Your Highness. She slipped her arm off of Toris and looked at her. I have been invited to y sun tiles with the duchesses and Monica. Do not overwork yourself.
Mama, its already evening. Im done with work for the day.
Her mother smirked a bit before leaning down to kiss the top of her head. My dear, as long as you are awake, you will think of something to do. She stepped back and cast one more unreadable look at Piers before turning towards the resort tents. Four Guevera knights followed dutifully behind her, leaving Tori with Piers and a few distanced knights.
Youre getting more and more daring, Your Highness, Tori said as she raised a brow.
If I am not, your hard work will be for naught and you will be disappointed, Piers said in a quiet voice as he offered her his arm. Tori sighed and ced her hand where she usually put it in the crook of his arm.
I told you not to improve yourself for others, but for yourself, she said as they continued in the direction opposite the za.
It is also for me, Piers asserted. It is your birthday soon. Is there anything you need?
I can always use more mon- Tori snapped her mouth shut. Her eyes narrowed and she nced at him with using eyes. This was a trap. I dont need anything.
Piers was quiet and she could almost see the gears turning in his head. During the Harvest Festival, I would like to throw a ball inviting various diplomats and nobles.
Toris eyes widened and she snapped her head towards him. You want to throw a ball? Piers nodded. A ball with people? His lips turned down a bit and he nced at her.
Am I not allowed?
No, its just...surprising, she said. She furrowed her brows and looked down. I didnt expect that youd want to throw a...a ball. Did your parents tell you to?
It is my idea. I have not yet brought it up to my parents.
What brought this on? Tori asked. Are you trying to be more essible and bolster your reputation as the first prince?
It is necessary. He put his hand over hers and she felt him shake a bit. I have never nned such an event.
She knew where this was going. Tori gave him an affirmative nod. Say no more, she said as she covered her hand with hers. I will help you. If its for the Harvest Festival, we need to start nning it soon. Have you considered where to have it? Tori gasped and leaned closer. Have you considered the Lunar Pavilion? The courtyard and ground floor will be suitable for guests by then. Axtons people were very efficient.
Piers tilted his head to the side and thought for a moment. It would be good to advertise the Lunar Pavilion. We can have it there.
Tori trembled a bit with excitement. I cant wait to tell Axton. Should we have a theme? Of course, well have a theme, its the Harvest Festival. Should I make mooncakes?
Piers chuckled a bit beside her, though he didnt know what mooncakes were. You can make whatever you want.
It will be the first ball youve thrown, Tori said, squeezing his arm. It cant becking. You have to carefully consider the guest list and then we have to n the security details. Ill set up a meeting with Sir Dobcheck and the captain and do a walkthrough of the Lunar Pavilion with them.
Tori rambled on, more to herself than to Piers. He only nodded and quietly agreed with whatever suggestion she made. Before she knew it, theyd made a turn around the promenade and had returned to the za.
I will require assistance in hosting the ball. If it were in the pce, my mother would assist me, and Chambein Thorpson would be at my disposal. However, outside the pce, I would need a separate staff. At the moment, I only have Axton.
You can hire Albert again.
I will inquire. Perhaps Lady Ilyana and Henrik can assist as well?
It would be good practice for both of them, yes. Thats a promising idea.
I will need someone at my side to wee guests.
Your brother can...oh. Toris shoulders fell . You want me to escort you. Piers gave her a small nod. She stopped walking and narrowed her eyes. Piers, I have to work behind the scenes to make sure everything is running smoothly. I cant be at your side the entire time.
Most of the time.
Piers.
Half the time. He tried topromise. Axton can stay by my side when you are busy. Tori sighed and released his arm.
All right, half the time.
Piers smiled a bit. I look forward to the ball.
Can you not look so excited? Tori heard JP whisper to his sister as Sonia sat on the edge of her seat with an unrestrained look of excitement as she watched the inevitable meeting between Ilyana and Dimitri.
Im just curious.
Whats there to be curious about? Henrik said in a low voice. Guthry was bedridden and is still recovering, and Ilyana learned dagger under a march trainingmander. Its clear wholl win.
The small group at the table all nodded in agreement. Their Ilyana would ughter Dimitri in a fight.
Actually, Ilyana would ughter Dimitri if she could. Period. Tori hade with Ilyana for breakfast at the resort tents, and before they could get their breakfast burritos and join their friends, they ran into Dimitri Guthry.
His parents were there, too, but Ilyanas death re was fixed on Dimitri. He couldn''t seem to meet her gaze and lowered his. Before Ilyana could suffocate him with her furious aura, Tori put her free hand on her shoulder and moved her back a half step.
I wont start anything, Ilyana said in a muffled voice. She turned and stepped around Dimitri as if she didnt see him and went to line up for her burrito.
Tori took a deep breath and gave a small nod to Dimitri. A still half-asleep Fiona was on her hip. Fiona still preferred to sleep with Tori when she was in the delta. Her room was Toris room, which now had a family of plush chickens. Guthry, its good youve made it. How was the journey?
It wasnt far, Countess, he replied in a hesitant voice. He looked at the little girl on her hip and Tori could see a sh of shame on his face. He knew that Fiona and Robert were adopted from the orphanage, and that Robert lost part of his leg. She supposed Dimitri couldnt look at her niece and nephew without feeling guilty. Thank you for inviting us.
Try to rx and enjoy the viges amenities for the next few days. Rois and Reinas zas are open to guests two days a week, so feel free to visit them. The boats are free to get to those inds. Our main street has also been extended and we have new shops.
Dimitri nodded. Yes, thank you, mydy.
Tori patted his shoulder as she passed. Before she went to get her burrito, she stopped at the small table where his parents were seated to greet them. Mr. Guthry stood up at once and bowed before extending his hand. Madam Guthry looked happy to see her and Tori made some rmendations.
And who is this little one? Madam Guthry asked as she looked at the little girl with a warm smile.
Fifi, Tori said, bouncing Fiona a bit to help her wake up. Introduce yourself.
Fiona obediently nodded as she rubbed her eyes. Her little flushed face looked towards the two adults and her big brown eyes blinked. Good morning. My name is Fiona Victoria de Guevera. My daddy is Kasen de Guevera. I like chickens and dancing.
Tori resisted the urge to hug her even more.
Madam Guthry brightened at first, then seemed to make the connection. It was well known that Kasen had adopted two children from the orphanage. Madam Guthrys face paled a bit.
Its a pleasure to meet young, Young Miss. Mr. Guthry hid his surprise well behind a practiced facade of calm. He gave the little girl a small nod as he smiled. Chickens are very important animals.
I have some! Fiona replied with a bright expression.
All right, now that youre awake, think about what burrito you want, Tori told her before she couldunch into her chickens.
Same as always, Auntie. Fiona pressed her head against Toris and hugged her neck. Tori chuckled and looked back at the couple.
My birthday is tomorrow, and it will be a small gathering on Reina for dinner. You are on our guest list, so if you dont mind taking a boat out to the ind, I hope you can make it, Tori said.
Madam Guthry looked touched and nodded. Of course, mydy.
Tori smiled once more and left them to their breakfast. When she got to her table with her tray of food, Ilyana was pouting.
Is this about inviting them to my party?
You can invite whoever you want to your party, Ilyana said in a deceptively calm voice. But dont expect me to be nice to him.
Tori stroked her back to sooth her. I know....
Integration with crystals and charms is a science. She heard a childs voice speaking like an adult. But its much easier if you do it yourself as the energy between the two media will synchronize. Auntie Tori says that they can be used together to increase the strength of a crystal. A charm can be made more powerful by a specific crystal, but not all of them.
Tori looked towards the side entrance of the resort deck, which had been expanded, and saw Robert walking beside Montan while Kasen followed a few steps behind. Fiona, who was munching on her cut up burrito, saw her father. If she wasnt eating and strapped into her booster seat, she wouldve flown out to him.
Daddy!
Kasen smiled and walked directly towards them. He knelt down and Fiona kissed his cheeks, then offered him some of her food. Daddy will get his own burrito. Fifi should eat all her food.
Okay! Fiona nodded and continued to happily eat.
Mr. Alvere? Are you visiting here as well? Tori ate her sausage and egg burrito while watching the two love interests interact from a distance. Dimitri looked surprised to see Montan, but Montan, who was in a good mood, didnt seem too surprised to see Dimitri.
Yes, I am spending the summer here at my brothers suggestion, Montan said. Tori could see the pride in his eyes. I also recently became the godson of Marquess Guevera.
Dimitris eyes were wide, and his jaw dropped a bit. If he werent gripping onto his tray, it wouldve fallen from his hands. He seemed to put together the connection and nced at Tori and then back at Montan. Then...the Countess is your godsister?
Montan nodded. He lowered his eyes. Much has happened this summer. We can speakter.
Yes, of course, Dimitri nodded. He seemed to float back to the table with his parents.
Tori was sure that theyd find out soon enough about the death of Montans parents and Montans trifecta ceremony. With so many noble, aristocratic, and wealthy guests at the delta, it wouldnt be difficult to casually hear about it if they didnt already know. Luckily, Montan didnt seem to have a problem with it.
She supposed she could understand his relief to be free of such parents. He was also happy to be her mothers godson.
Tori, I just realized something, Albert said. If Duke Axtons godmother is the Empress, and the Empress, thete Duchess, and your mother are all close friends, was the duchess the godmother to any of your brothers?
Tori shook her head. Sebbys godfather is the Marquis General, but Sebby calls him Master since he taught him the sword. Kasens godmother is a professor at Universidad del Sur; she was Mamas mentor.
Why didnt she pick one of her friends? Ilyana asked. It seemed that the trio had been extremely close.
Mama felt that they were irresponsible, Kasen answered as he took a seat between Ilyana and Fiona. Ilyana sucked in a sharp breath as Kasen sat down and lifted a napkin to wipe Fionas face. Also, the Duchess knew she was ill by the time Tori was born. She would not have been suitable.
Tori nodded. Her mother was a practical woman.
I wonder who the Princes godparents are, Albert said.
Piers godfather is Chambein Thorpson, and I dont know who the second princes godparent is, Tori said.
Princess Celines husband, Kasen replied. Petir Dursten, though his original name was Edgar Petir Warrington III.
Warrington? Ewan looked up. As in Commander General Warrington of the Imperial Knights?
Thats his father, Kasen said. Princess Celines wife, Georgia Lanadottir, was her escort knight, but Edgar Warrington III was the shame of the Warrington house, as he was born weak and sickly, so he couldnt meet the physical requirements of being a first-tier imperial knight. Though, not forck of trying. I dont know the entire story, but he eventually cut ties with his family, ran off to be with his wives, and is now quite fit.
Ive never met Princess Celine and her family, Tori said. Though, she still recalled their rather morous portrait in the imperial pce.
You will, a voice said behind her. She tilted her head back and saw Piers standing there. I will invite her to my ball.
Youre having a ball? Kasen looked up from midbite.
You are invited, as well, Senior.
Its during the Harvest Festival, so youll likely have returned to Presidio, Tori said with a sigh.
If its during the Harvest Festival, then I wont make it, Kasen nodded.
Piers looked off to the side and didnt seem the slightest bit disappointed. How unfortunate.
After breakfast, Tori continued on her work in her tent with various people from Ilyana and Henrik to vige leaders and administratorsing in and out to speak to her. Her tent was guarded outside with two imperial knights stationed at her door.
She broke for lunch, but ate at her desk. She had hoped that the rest of her family and friends would enjoy their leisure time, as she didnt want them to feel trapped while she was working. Considering that aside from Henrik and Ilyana who visited her on business matters, and Piers, who ate lunch with her and then went to take a nap in her room, everyone else was busy enjoying themselves.
Tori signed off on a fewnd allocation agreements and applications for new migrants from the border region when the knight outside her door let her know that she had another visitor.
Let them enter, Tori said as she finished signing her name. She removed the lid off a ck and gold inkpad and pressed her Countess of Cosora seal into it. It was a shield with wave filigree around the outside borders topped with a lions head baring its teeth. Above the lions head was the cor symbol of a count.
When colored, the inside of the shield was ck. There were three wavy gold lines at the bottom representing the river, bay, and ocean, and the gold outline of a crystal with three points. Beneath the shield was the Old Sulfae for benevolence, knowledge, and fortitude, which Tori pulled from her trifecta gods because she needed to register her countys information and was in a rush.
She pressed her specially ordered stamp into the paper and moved on to the next one. The curtain to her tent moved aside.
Countess Guevera?
She raised her eyes as Dimitri entered. Guthry, she said with a nod as she stamped another sheet. Have you had a chance to look at the new amenities and stores in the vige?
A bit. I spoke to Mr. Alvere, Dimitri said. He took a deep breath as he stood in front of her desk. Tori closed the lid on her ink pad and met his eyes. There are some things that came to mind.
She cracked a slight smile. Guthry, I know you want to begin work on your project, but take a few days to rx. We can begin reviewing it after my birthday celebration, yes?
He gave her a wry smile in return. I appreciate your consideration, mydy, but my question was not in regard to my Lyce project.
Tori cocked her head to the side a bit. Then can I help you with something else? She motioned for him to take a seat across from her and he quietly sat down.
He swallowed hard and opened his mouth. He seemed to freeze for a moment before finally finding the words. Mr. Alvere mentioned that he gave a charm to Alessa that was meant to increase favorability towards her. Is this true?
Tori took a deep breath and exhaled. It was meant to help her when speaking, but the way he wrote the charm made it susceptible to abuse without him or the Baroness realizing it. If one was unprepared and open to her to begin with, they would be influenced by the charm.
She watched him swallow hard once more and clench his hands. Then all those times I argued on her behalf...was it the charm?
If Im being honest, it is abination of the charm and your pre-existing favor towards her. Montan didnt give her the charm until after our First Year Excursion and at that point, you and several others were already on good terms with her. The charm increased your existing favorability towards her, Tori said. In other cases, for those who did not have a pre-existing favor-
Such as yourself?
Tori pursed her lips. Yes, such as myself. We were naturally resisting it as a result. I dont want to put the me entirely on Montan or the Baroness, as they were ignorant of the consequences of the charm.
Dimitri let out a low breath and seemed to dete back against the chair. I did so much for her. I considered her my friend and I was taken advantage of?
Tori didnt want to think that Alessa was doing it on purpose when she got the charm. If she was activating the charm on purpose, then it was likely because she noticed the difference. The moral questions of doing so likely werent considered much, if at all.
I didnt know until I asked Montan by chance. Since such a charm is prohibited, it will be negated upon the start of the school year. Its aplex process to negate the charm, Tori said. She didnt want to exin all the technicalities. Dimitri wasnt a charms or crystal user, so she didnt know how much he understood.
Had I been thinking clearly-
Stop. Tori raised her hand to stop him and frowned. If you n to put all the me on the charm for your negligence that inadvertently led to the copse of the orphanages ceiling, dont. We dont know just how much you were affected. The actions of those directly involved in embezzling funds werent controlled by charm.
But it was an oversight failure that didnt catch them-
It was your oversight failure, Tori stressed. She narrowed her eyes. Keep in mind that the effects of the charm fade if the one being influenced is not present. The longer you are away from it, the more its effect is lost. There were plenty of times when you had the opportunity to think clearly, as you said. There were plenty of warnings and signs that you either ignoredpletely or found a temporary solution to. You cannot put all the me on the charm.
Dimitri took a deep breath and lowered his head. I know I made mistakes, but cant I be angry that my good intentions were manipted?
Of course, you can be angry, but you cant pretend nothing is your fault, Tori said. She leaned forward on her desk and scrutinized him. Guthry, that has been one of my biggest peeves about you since the beginning. Nothing is ever yours, and in some cases, Harts fault. Youve always put the me on someone else. Didnt I tell you before? It was like talking to a wall when I tried to reason with you. She leaned back against her chair. I know you dreamed of going into government like your father, but youre not suitable for it.
Dimitry closed his eyes and bit his lips. Even if I was, I dont have much of a chance now do I? My reputation is tarnished. My family lost the publics trust. Tell me you can understand my anger and frustration. He lifted his head and let out a small, bitterugh. What am I supposed to do, Guevara? All my life, my path wasid out for me. Lyce, Universit, enter politics, be a Prime Minister like my father. Its what my family does. Its what everyone expected of me. Now, after Lyce - if I even finish, what am I supposed to do?
Tori stared at him and raised a brow. Guthry, how the fuck am I supposed to know?
Chapter 190: Take Them to Holding
Chapter 190: Take Them to Holding
He jerked back his head and from the wide-eyed, speechless look on his face, he didnt expect such a rebuttal from her.
Tori didnt know what he expected. She wasnt a life coach. She was a forty-year-old woman in a teenagers body just trying not to meet a tragic ending for her and her family. And even if she wasnt, they were the same physical age.
She helped the love interests not to be altruistic, but because she had an opportunity to divert them from her death g path. Sure, Tori legitimately cared for Constantine and wanted him to follow his passion. Yes, Gideon was Piers idiot little brother and she wanted them to be on good terms so it wouldnt appear as if there would be a struggle for power and Piers wouldnt have to exert too much energy topete.
But Fabian really was loyal to Gideon and if he lost that, he would cement himself at Alessas side, destined to be a dagger hanging over Toris head. Montan was simply a pitiful young man who needed familial support and if he didnt get familial love, hed take whatever kindness Alessa showed him and be yet another weapon in her Tori-destroying arsenal.
But Dimitris powery with his parents, and his parents not only liked her, but owed her family for saving his life. She didnt need to deal with Dimitri; however, it looked like she was dealing with him anyway.
Tori looked at the young man seated across from her. Im not yet seventeen years old and am still in Lyce. Why would I know what you should do with your life?
In her original world, she wouldnt expect someone their age to have such a set life n. If they did, great. If they didnt, it wasnt a big deal. There was still time to figure it out. She was also aware that many people figured it out muchter than they expected, thus changing careers. She knew several people, including her formerwyer who, upon retirement, decided his true calling was to be a writer.
Dimitri didnt seem to know what to reply. He stared at her, clearly having expected something else. Perhaps a pep talk or other words of encouragement. Maybe even a brand-new life n. If thats what he wanted, he came to the wrong tent.
I thought you would know.... He trailed off and knit his brows, confused. You always seem to know what to do.
Perhaps for me, but not for everyone else, Tori replied. I cant tell other people how to live their lives even if I want to. I can make all the suggestions that I want, but that doesnt mean they will listen to me. If they have a passion or goal, I will of course encourage them, but, for instance, if Ewan didnt want to be a knight, I wouldnt have dragged him to Sur to train or sent him to Axton and my brother. Do you understand?
Dimitri nodded his head slowly. My goal was to be Prime Minister one day.
Thats not going to happen, Tori told him, not caring if she crushed his hopes. Even if you learned from your mistakes as a teenager, your past mistakes will be used against you. This wasnt a small incident, either. It was a miracle no one was killed.
Her words seemed to stab at him, and Dimitri shrank further in his seat. I...I saw your...nephew, is it?
Robert Benedict de Guevera, Tori told him. What about him?
Hes the one who lost his leg, isnt he?
Tori nodded. Hes using a prosthetic leg now. She paused. Do you feel guilty when you look at him? Dimitri closed his eyes. He didnt speak, but his answer was clear. Well...I suppose thats a good sign in a way. At least you know you did something wrong.
I should apologize to him.
Okay. Im not going to stop you, Tori said. But dont expect forgiveness simply because you apologized. He doesnt owe you forgiveness.
I know.
Do better, Guthry, Tori said. She returned to her work and Dimitri sat for a bit longer. As if knowing there was nothing else to say, he pushed himself up. By the way, there is nothing stopping you from public service work and Im not talking about your punishment. She caught a quizzical look from him, and she continued to speak as she stamped some more documents. There is always a need for those who work on public policy for the benefit of the citizens. It isnt as morous as being a politician, but it is honest work that helps the people. If your goal was to be Prime Minister for your familys prestige, then I advise you to forget such a path. But if helping the people of Soleil as Prime Minister is what your goal was, then nothing is stopping you from helping the people of Soleil outside of politics. In a way, I find that just as honorable, if not more so. She mmed her stamp onto a sheet and looked up. You have to know what you want to have even a remote idea of how to get it.
She gave him a curt nod, officially dismissing him from her tent. Tori heard the shuffle of fabric as Dimitri left.
For someone who does not give life advice, you give it quite freely.
Piers peered from the entrance into the backroom, where he had been napping. Tori took out another folder to review. Seeing others listless bothers me. It depresses my mood. She paused and lifted her head, her eyes squinted. Now that I think about it, why does everyonee to me?
You are dependable.
Ugh. Tori returned to her work. How dependable can a workaholic teenager be?
There are times when you appear older than you are.
Tori stopped reading. Her eyes remained fixed on the papers. She wasnt trying to hide her mental age. In fact, aside from being much calmer, more experienced, and more confident than when she was sixteen in her original world, Tori thought her general personality was still the same.
She relied on the knowledge, mannerisms, and linguistic ability of Victorias body to help her blend in. Luckily, nothing was too jarring. As long as she wasnt too excited about the newness of the environment, no one seemed to notice anything too out of the ordinary. If she stood out, she didnt think it was because of transmigration, but simply because of her family and pre-existing reputation.
How much older? She looked up at him curiously.
Piers seemed to think for a moment. Simply older. It is normal for a noble child to mature quickly. The demands of being in such a position shape children into adults so as to train them for future responsibilities.
She pursed her lips. When my brother, Kasey, was my age, did he appear older than he was?
Piers was quiet for a bit. Senior Kasen was an excellent student. He always ranked first.
I know that, but what about outside of school? Piers hesitated and Tori squinted. Piers...did Kasey get into many fights?
Senior has told me not to tell you. Piers immediately put the responsibility on her brother.
Toris brows rose. If its about him fighting, I already know.
Senior also drank a lot, apanied rough individuals, and was often followed by many girls. He was outte often, including sneaking out of the dorms-
Kasey did what-
Master was also quite reckless in his youth. He was well known in the red quarter.
Wait, Sebastian frequented the red quarter? The red quarter of Horizon wasnt exactly a redlight district, but it came close. There were also plenty of what shed consider underground clubs there. The only reason she knew was because she looked up the reputations of prospective business locations and Henrik filled her in.
It was after Master was dumped by Lady Idunn. He did not take it well. Senior Benedict is very knowledgeable on their goings-on during their time at Lyce and Universit. You can confirm with him. He was there. He knows everything.
Tori stared at Piers, dumbfounded. She knew her brothers couldnt possibly be as squeaky clean as they presented themselves to her. She supposed she should expect young nobles with money and time to at least experiment with some vices. It wasnt as if that was strange in her original world, let alone this one.
She was a bit curious about her brothers youths. In this world, Tori had no urge to indulge in going out and partying. Been there, done that. In addition, to some extent, she doubted that shed be impressed by what was offered in Soleil after what shed done and been to in her original world.
She blinked and shook her head. I thought my brother told you not to tell me.
He did.
Then why did you tell me?
You asked. She shouldve expected that. Tori furrowed her brows for a moment.
Will my brothers be upset if they knew you told me?
The corners of his lips pulled up a bit. You will protect me.
She rolled her eyes. She caught the light on hercry glow and reached for it. The watch tower at the entrance of the bay was calling. Hello?
Mydy, a ship registered in Tres Arcos has requested entry into the delta. It is a passenger ship and has a letter of entry to drop off passengers.
Tori furrowed her brows. Proceed with the usual entry protocol.
Yes, mydy. We were also asked to inform you that Dominico de Sophos and family are on this ship. His name was on the list of expected guests and had provided the letter of entry.
Wonderful. Thank you for informing me. I will await them on the embarkation ind. Tori ended the call and slid her finger across the crystal to call her mother.
Then I will join you on the embarkation ind.
I will arrange for their things to be taken to their resort tents, Tori said. After finishing the call with her mother, she looked towards Piers. Want toe?
He nodded once, but it would take some time for the passenger ship to enter the delta and make it to the embarkation ind.
Passenger ships were private vessels that went along the coast of Soleil to transport people from port to port. If one wasnt privileged enough to have a private ship at their disposal, or knew someone who did, then most Soleil citizens who traveled along the coastal areas of the empires maind used passenger ships.
Different ships catered to different groups: some were for single individuals where the amodations were shared rooms with multiple bunk beds in a cramped room. Others were for families, where a family could rent a private room. Private rooms varied in size and amenities depending on the ship and the cost.
It was a regted transport business, and each port had a schedule of shipsing and going, their capacity, and where they were stopping.
Viclya wasnt an open port. The delta was still a closed settlement, so in order to enter its coastal waters ande to port, the ship needed a letter of entry. Letters of entry were in the possession of the individual traveling that needed transport to the closed settlement. In this case, it was Toris uncle.
The letter of entry would include the name of all individuals who would be dropped off in the port. The names were logged in a guest book at each of the watchtowers at the mount of the delta. Upon entrance and arrival at the embarkation area, only those passengers on the list would be allowed off the ship.
All other passengers could only watch from the deck. If the ship itself needed supplies, the captain or first mate could submit a written request and the transaction would be done on the embarkation ind. Only the approved passengers and crew would be able to leave the embarkation ind.
Those who were resettling in the delta were met by the family members who filed for them to resettle. The head of each resettlement party received a booklet with information on the delta, services offered such as the post office, market schedules, education and health, and a map. They were also required to attend a two-day long resettlement seminar which included a tour.
As for the passenger ship they came on, each passenger ship could only stay for a maximum of one day in the delta. It would need to leave the bay by that time the next day or be escorted out by Guevera naval unit stationed in delta in preparation for the base at the entrance. It was just one ship, but it was enough. In addition, Viclya had many imperial knights.
There were plenty of basic amenities on the embarkation ind to cater to crew who could not leave the ind, including some shops, restaurants, and billiard room. There was an office building and a detainment area Tori called holding. It was a small building next to the office with a half dozen rooms that were designed to hold four people each. It was for people who arrived without proper paperwork or tried to sneak in.
ording to reports, it had only been used twice so far. The two individuals had tried to leave the ship to go directly to Horizon from Viclya, but imed not to know it was a closed settlement. They stayed for two days as their paperwork was processed, their identities confirmed, and then they were escorted directly to the border of Cosora.
It was up to them to find their own transportation back to Horizon, but they were permanently banned from the county. Their names were also reported to the gates of Horizon. Tori didnt know if those two individuals made it to the city.
Tori led Piers to the resort tents to check on her uncle and his familys tents. One was for Uncle Dominico and his wife, and the second one was for Artemisia. It was a partial working trip for them, as her uncle and cousin were meeting with colleagues from Universit and were going to look over the construction areas of the vige.
Discussion in Presidio brought to light that her cousin was looking for a job, though Artemisia was hesitant to leave Tres Arcos. It was her hometown and she lived there her entire life. Still, she had agreed toe to Viclya and talk to the architecture and civil nning team on site. There were positions avable and, looking at it like a manager, Tori had felt her cousin was a good fit as she had an education.
Tori then had Piers follow her around to confirm dinner reservations. She stopped to tell her friends when she passed them.
There was plenty of time before sunset by the time Tori and Piersnded on the embarkation ind. Her mother, surrounded by Guevera knights, was seated in the waiting building. The passenger ship was still on its way and gs were raised over the pier where it was to anchor. The crew was ready to assist and take care of the necessary paperwork.
The Marquess narrowed her eyes as she saw Piers. He came with you?
I should not leave Tori unescorted, Piers replied with a polite nod.
He has nothing better to do right now, Tori said. She gave a nod at the vigers working on the ind in greeting.
He is the first prince of Soleil, her mother said with a raised brow. Should he not be working?
I havepleted my work for this week, mydy, Piers replied.
Then begin the work for next week.
Mama.... Tori gave her mother a tired look. Let Piers rest. She patted Piers'' arm, and he gave her a small nod. Her mother sighed and looked back towards the water.
The passenger ship had many people on deck looking around. It seemed that this was the first time many hade to Viclya and since they couldnt leave the ship, going out on the deck was the best they could do to see the town.
Antonia stood up with Tori and watched as the side of the ship was open and a walkway was lowered and connected to a secure boarding ramp. The ramp was locked in ce and one of the vige officials went to the top of the ramp with a clipboard in hand.
Three people began down the gangway from the ship with bags and Tori waved as Artemisia saw her and smiled. The family of three checked in with the official and we led down the ramp.
Dom. Antonia greeted her brother with a regal nod of her head.
Tori kept her back straight as she stepped forward. Uncle Dominico, Auntie Anita, Cousin Artemisia, wee to Viclya, the county capital of Cosora.
Her uncles eyes were wide as he looked around. Construction on various inds and on the mainline were visible from the embarkation ind and he nodded his head. All of this in just three years?
Technically, two and a half, but yes, Tori said with a grin. She lifted her arm towards Piers to exin his unexpected presence. His Highness Prince Piers is apanying me today.
The three visitors didnt seem to know what to say and bowed their heads to greet him. Piers gave them a nod. Tori has worked very hard on her delta. May you enjoy your stay here.
Tori gave him a sidelong nce. She was the hostess, not him. Uncle, Auntie, Cousin, if youll follow me, a boat will take us to the maind, and Ill show you to your resort tent-
Antonia! A voice cut through the embarkation ind and Tori and the others turned their attention back to the ship. The gate was still open, but it looked like a member of the crew was trying to stop them from getting off the ship.
Toris mouth dropped as her mothers face darkened.
Fabiana? Uncle Dominico nearly dropped his bag. She said she was getting off at Mezzaluna!
Antonia took a deep breath and clenched her jaw. Why did you not tell me that she was on your ship?
I didnt see her until we left port, Uncle Dominico said.
She told us she and her goddaughter were taking the ship to Mezzaluna for sightseeing, Auntie Anita added with a pale face. She looked at Tori. Tori, believe us, we didnt know. We hadnt seen her since we docked at Mezzaluna. I thought they disembarked.
And her goddaughter? Tori focused on one piece of information and crinkled her eyes. She could see behind her struggling aunt the familiar golden hair of the heroine.
Tell them to set sail at once, her mother said in a low voice.
Tori snapped her head towards mother. What?
Tell them to set sail!
Countess Guevera! Alessa waved her arms in the air and looked desperate to be seen. Countess!
Tori tilted her head back and looked at the sky. Why are you doing this to me? She took a deep breath. Where is this ship going next?
Stone Point and then Ostgrat Port, mydy, one of the ind staff reported. Both were over a day away from each other and were in Osten territory. Without a letter of entry, the passenger ship would likely note back to Viclya on its return voyage.
Tori didnt need to be told what her aunt and Alessa were doing there. Her aunt knew that her uncles family was visiting, so she followed, likely thinking that Tori would allow her to disembark in Viclya. From there, she could travel a day to Horizon, but also get a chance to look around.
Tori did not invite them, and they did not have letters of entry into her county.
I am the Countess of Cosoras aunt! Fabiana was screeching. If Tori werent so annoyed, shed be embarrassed. Release me at once! My niece will let us disembark! Tori!
What are you waiting for? Antonia asked in a sharp voice. Tell the captain to set sail at once. There are other ships that need this pier!
Mydy, what are your orders? The staff looked at her.
Tori stared at the ship with cold eyes. Set sail-
Mydy! A uniformed officer from the ship rushed down the ramp. Before he could reach them, several imperial knights moved in front of Tori with hands over the hilts at their sides. The officer stumbled to a stop and shrank back.
Let him speak, Tori said in a firm voice. Sir Lloyd took a step back to allow the officer to be visible.
The thin, trembling man bowed low. Mydy, the two passengers demanding to be let off the ship did not pay for the journey to Stone Point or Ostgrat. We cannot take them any further.
So, youre going to abandon them here? Tori asked in a sharp voice.
Uncle Dominico grit his teeth and ran his hand down his face. Then I will pay for her ticket to Stone Point!
Uncle, its fine, Tori said, lifting a hand. They just want to disembark, dont they?
Tori, I know my sister, her uncle told her with a gaunt face. Shell want to stay and take advantage of you.
Tori raised a brow. She looked past her uncle, back at the ship. Well...its only being taken advantage of if I dont enjoy what Im going to do. She walked around her uncle to speak to the staff. Call the embarkation guard. Mr. Farkas, please prepare disembarkation paperwork for zeta status.
Mr. Farkas, the man who went up the ramp to check her uncles paperwork, nodded and rushed off.
Tori. Antonia was frowning. Why are you letting her have her way? This is a closed settlement, and she was not approved for entry.
I know, Tori said with a nod. And she will know that in a bit. Tori waited for Mr. Farkas to return with an assistant and a half dozen strong young men and women wearing red vests. Mr. Farkas brought out some paper, ink pads, and pens and set them up on a counter in the waiting building. Tori looked towards the guard and gave them a nod. Escort those who wish to get off here down from the ship.
The guard nodded and with practiced precision, as imperial knights trained them, four waited at the base of the ramp while two marched to the top.
A haughty look filled Fabianas face as the seaman stopping her from leaving the ship reluctantly stepped to the side and let her and Alessa go. The duo was escorted down and as soon as they were on the pier, the officer whode to tell Tori about the payment issue returned to the ship.
Your vige is so strict! Fabiana said with an exasperated frown. Is this how guests are treated? We werent even let off the ship without paperwork. What paperwork is needed?
Antonia was seething, and Tori moved in front of her. She motioned for the guard to escort her aunt and Alessa into the waiting building.
Auntie Fabiana, Baroness Hart, please first fill out these forms, sign, and press two thumb prints on each page, Tori said. Mr. Farkas and Miss Kuzcar will guide you through the paperwork. The Cosora Delta is a closed settlement, and we are strict with whoes in and out.
Even for your aunt? Fabiana choked. Alessa didnt say much, but followed directions. She put her bags at her feet to begin filling out the paperwork. Is this really necessary, Tori?
Of course, it is, Antonia snapped. You came without warning! Do you think you can just walk into Viclya as if you own it?
I am the Countess aunt! Shouldnt I have such a privilege?
Fabiana! Uncle Dominico was flushed. If you know that this is your nieces territory, you should abide by the rules.
You didnt have to fill out...paperwork...upon arriving! her aunt sneered.
Uncle Dominico and his family had a different set of paperwork that had already been approved, Tori said in a dull voice. We were prepared for their arrival. You are an unexpected arrival. As is policy, you must fill out these papers and confirm your identity before you leave the ind.
Her aunt had been signing her name when she heard that she couldnt leave the ind. What? Are you saying Im trapped here? Her face reddened.
Only until your identity is confirmed and your purpose is approved, Tori said. I advise you to answer honestly.
Her Auntie looked disgusted, but snorted. I dont know how your mother raised you...so rude-
My daughter isnt the one trespassing on a closed settlement, Antonia said in a dangerous voice. She has been merciful.
Merciful-
Trespassing on a closed settlement involves arrest, fine, and punishment, Piers cut off Fabiana. The Baroness should already know this.
Tori saw Alessa tense up. She lowered her head and pressed her thumbs into the ink pad to then press on the papers.
Fabiana scoffed. She pressed her thumbs into the ink. Such a heavy punishment for such a minor thing. What does this ce need to protect that its a closed settlement?
Tori kept her eyes on her aunt. As soon as her thumbprints were pressed, Mr. Farka reviewed the documents. Are theyplete?
Yes, mydy.
Tori nodded. Take them to holding.
She turned around and began walking to the transport hub dock across the ind.
Victoria! She heard her aunts voice scream behind her. What is going on? Let go of my things-let go of my arm!
Countess! Alessa gasped. Whats going on?
Tori stopped. The Cosora Delta is a closed settlement in order to regte growth and resource usage. Any individual attempting to enter without proper paperwork must be identified and their purpose for entering must be approved. The process takes two to three days-
Two to three days!?
Business days, Tori said in a smooth voice. Once their identities are confirmed and they are not a threat to the delta, they will be allowed off the ind. Until then, they will stay in the holding building. Three meals will be delivered daily until the paperwork is approved.
Victoria, I am your aunt! How can you do this to me?
Tori pursed her lips and turned around to face her. Fabiana was held back by two guards while Alessa was clutching her bag and nked by another two.
I can do this because I am the Countess of Cosora, and I will not break the rules of my county for the sake of nepotism. Uncle and his family, my mother, and all my friends are approved visitors. You and the Baroness are not. All their paperwork is in ce. You tried to sneak into my county. You will go through the proper channels, and it is my grace that I am allowing this as opposed to sending you back immediately, Tori said. She gave the guards a firm nod. Take them to holding.
Yes, mydy.
Wait! Alessa gasped. Countess, are you arresting us?
No, youll just be held until your identities and purposes are confirmed.
Held? Youre going to lock us up for days? her aunt gasped. Victoria de Guevera, how dare you-
Countess Victoria de Guevera, Piers cut her off with a sharp re.
She is your niece, Fabiana, but she is still the Countess of Cosora, Antonia said, glowering.
This is ridiculous! What confirmation of identity? You know who we are!
Not ording to a paper trail, Tori said with a slight shrug. Dont worry so much, Auntie. Itll only take a few days.
Countess, can you not approve of our paperwork now? Alessa asked with a pleading look.
Baroness Hart, Tori said. No.
She turned back around and continued walking. The cold look on her face turned into one of annoyance. She ignored her aunts yelling as she was dragged away.
Mr. Farkas knew her well enough to know that he and his staff should not give any preference to her aunt or Alessa.
Tori, will it really take two to three days? Artemisia asked as she caught up with her.
Tori nodded. Yes, the paperwork has to be reviewed by the embarkation office, then sent to the main office for approval. Though we are a closed settlement, we have started following standard port authority guidelines to record whoes and goes from Viclyas port. Calls must be made to properly identify the individuals, then the port authority must confirm, then review and approve their purpose of arrival in a closed settlement. If they find it eptable, then I or my legal administrator will approve.
If they dont find it eptable? Uncle Dominico asked.
Our choices are to send them back on a passenger ship to the next destination or take them out of the county lines, Tori said.
Auntie Anita scowled. Then Fabiana will get what she wanted! Shell get to visit Viclya! Tori, you cant allow her. Shell cause trouble and bother your people.
Tori smirked. No, she wont. Upon leaving the ind, a boat will take her and the Baroness upriver, past the vige, to the border between Cosora and the Fekete Duchy. They will be made to get off the boat in Fekete. How they get back to Horizon from there is up to them. The boat will bypass Viclyapletely.
Fabiana and the Baroness will also be cklisted from entering the county in the future, Antonia said with a wry smile.
She brought this on herself, Uncle Dominico said with a dark look. She didnt mentioning here at all when we saw her on the ship! She kept talking about shopping and sightseeing in Mezzaluna with her goddaughter! He raged on until the boat took them to the maind. It went fromints about what his sister had done recently to some childhood trauma Uncle Dominico clearly still harbored resentment about.
Uncle, calm down, Tori said with a raise of her hands. She cant go anywhere right now, and shell have to spend the next five days in the holding cell.
Five days? Auntie Anita asked as she drew her head back. I thought it only took two to three.
Business days, Tori said. I dont count the two days of the weekend...and tomorrow is my birthday, which is a holiday here in the county, so many people will not be working. County administrative workers will have three days off. She gave them a bright smile. Antonia nodded approvingly.
Mydy! Several valets met them at the dock and Tori instructed them on what to carry.
Uncle, Auntie, Cousin, these are valets from our resort. They will take you to the resort tents then take you on a brief tour of the area. Dinner will beter this evening and I will have someone escort you to the restaurant, Tori said. She gave them a small nod. Please take some time to rest, as well.
Her mother apanied her uncle and their rtives, and Tori remained on the Promenade with a gentle smile, as if she hadnt locked up her aunt for trespassing just minutes earlier.
I wouldve sent them to Osten, Piers said behind her.
That still gives them freedom to travel, Tori replied. I want to confine them, so they know that their goal is within reach, but unattainable.
Piers thought for a moment and nodded. Break the mental stability of your enemy?
Ah...speaking of the enemy. Tori dug around her pocket and took out hercry. She slid her finger across and held thecry up. Call Montan Alvere.
It took a few pulses for him to answer. Mydy?
Do you have the negation charm for Harts illegal charm on your person? Tori asked. If you dont, have my brother assist with a new one.
I...yes, mydy, I have it with me. Montan sounded confused.
Good, Tori said. How would you like to use it sooner rather thanter?
Chapter 191: I鈥檓 a Petty Woman, Guthry. Don鈥檛 ever forget that.
Chapter 191: I¡¯m a Petty Woman, Guthry. Don¡¯t ever forget that.
Montan looked nervous. He nced from his hands to the shore and back as the small ferry vessel was steered through between the inds to get to the embarkation ind.
You dont have to see her, Kasen said from the wooden seat across from Montan. The negation charm needs to be within a certain distance. It wont be affected by walls. He grinned a bit with amusement.
How will I know behind what wall shell be? Montan asked with furrowed brows. He wasnt convinced.
Ive checked with Mr. Farkas. Shes held in the corner room on the ground floor, closest to the office. None of the holding rooms have windows facing outside, so if we go behind the building and stand at that corner, you should be close enough to negate the charm on her person, Tori said.
Is there any chance of her seeing us from inside the building? Kasen asked. Tori shook her head.
The holding rooms doors and windows face the inner courtyard of the holdingplex, so unless we go inside the building, they wont see us, Tori replied.
That should put your mind at ease, Kasen told Montan.
I was worried that if she sees me, she might ask questions and know I had something to do with her charm failing, Montan said. He shifted awkwardly on the wooden bench. What if she asks for another one?
Tell her your master prohibits you from creating new charms until youve finished your foundational studies, Kasen said, leaning back against the side of the boat. He crossed his arms over his chest. Its the truth.
Montan nodded without a word.
While he had been working with charms his entire life, he was only now doing so in line with the empiresws and regtions regarding them. It was a simr, but different system to what Montan was used to, so there was a bit of a learning curve to adjust. As such, not all of Montans new charms worked or worked as they should.
It would be dangerous if he tried to make a simr charm for Alessa now. It would be best if Alessa didnt know why her charm failed, if she noticed it failed at all.
Tori had observed Montans new method of making charms and from what she recalled of what she saw before, his previous style of making charms wasnt as constrained. Legal charms had to be written in a way that kept the effects to a designated individual and could not spill out towards others.
Montans previous system appeared simr, but didnt do that, allowing for such open-ended reach that it affected anyone who had a positive or even neutral option of Alessa within a certain radius. Kasen told her that they, as in the empire, were not sure how many unregted schools of charms still existed, and of them, how many still had practicing individuals.
However, when such dangerous cases were found, they were quietly erased, as publicizing the existence would draw attention. Attention brought curiosity, which brought renewed interest and renewed interest spread the knowledge they were trying to end.
Aspects of cultural genocide were not always big, bloody massacres. Sometimes, they were quiet and slow deaths, making them disappear before anyone even noticed. The popce wouldnt be rmed. They wouldnt even be likely to care. Montan himself was willingly part of destroying the system he learned.
He wouldnt be the first. The Soleil Empires history was dotted with simr methods used to consolidate thend and people; to make an empire. It wasnt as glorious as war, but it did prevent unnecessary chaos and death.
The boat reached the transportation hub dock on the ind and Mr. Farkas was waiting to take them to the back of the building. The two-story buildingcked windows on three sides and Montan appeared relieved when he saw this.
Once they reached the corner nearest to the room where Alessa was being held, Kasen gave Montan careful instructions.
This is where it is simr to crystal using. You must ground and then feel for your energy lingering on a charm. I know youve had trouble with this, but the distance is just a few paces, so you should be able to sense it, Kasen told him.
Montan was almost leaning against the wall, trying to be as close to Alessa as possible. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes.
Tori and Piers stood to the side and observed. If Tori concentrated, she could feel a faint energying from Montan. However, if she didnt see him, she wouldnt have known it was his.
I found it! Montan gasped in a quiet voice.
Activate the negation charm. Youre in close enough range. Kasen kept his firm eyes on Montan.
Tori could feel a slight increase of energy, but instead of fading out, it seemed to suddenly disappear. She furrowed her brows. That was unexpected; she thought it would be like when a crystal suddenly lost energy. After a few moments, Kasen nodded his head in approval.
Its done? she asked.
Kasen nodded and patted Montans shoulder. Its done. You did well without a visual target. Good job.
Montans face lit up at the praise. Thank you, Master!
Then we should get back, Tori said, looking towards the shore. She shouldve expected such efficiency from her brother, even if Montan was the one doing the work.
The four went back to the maind and Tori noted that they were just in time for dinner. They went straight to the restaurant just across the za.
Out on the outdoor seating area, Tori was surprised to see Dimitri taking a seat at a table. The would-be host of the table looked up and waved.
Piers! Gideon rose from his chair and Piers gave him a nod. Do you want to join us?
No, Piers said, bypassing himpletely to get to his usual table inside. The za is too loud.
Save us a seat, Piers. My uncle and his family will dine with us, Tori said as she raised her hand and put it on his arm. He gave her a nod before going deeper into the restaurant.
Gideon slumped a bit, but quickly recovered. Alvere, do you want to join us?
All right. Thank you, Your Highness.
Did you go somewhere with the Countess? Dimitri asked.
Montan paused for a moment just as he was pulling out a chair. His eyes widened and he looked towards Tori.
Her eyes dulled. She shouldve gone to the foyer instead of standing around. Now, she had to exin. Baroness Hart arrived.
Shes here? Fabian was, surprisingly, the one who spoke up first on the matter. His head snapped up and his eyes were wide as several other pairs of eyes turned towards her.
Tori did not expect to one day walk into the restaurant, in her territory, and find that four love interests; the most sought after and favorite ones ording to inte polls, would sit around a table together, waiting for dinner to start. However, she could understand why Dimitri would take up the offer to join the second prince. She wouldnt feelfortable sitting next to Ilyanas death re, either.
She arrived with my aunt, my moms younger sister, who happens to also be her godmother, Tori said, looking at Dimitri. As he wasn''t present at her brothers wedding, he likely didnt know about the headache that was her Auntie Fabiana. But they came to a closed settlement without invitation and papers, so until those documents are sorted out, theyre in holding on the embarkation ind.
The temporary prison? Gideon asked.
Its not a prison, Tori said with a slight frown. Prison implies theyve been sentenced for and are being punished for a crime with time. Theyre just being held while an investigation is happening. Theyll be released soon.
Then, Alessa will being here? Dimitri asked. He seemed upset at the implication. Tori shook her head.
No, they have not been invited or approved toe to Viclya, so we will send them directly to the Cosora-Fekete border. They will be responsible for their own transportation from there, but they cannot re-enter the delta. Tori paused for a moment and frowned. At least, they cannot officially enter through the roads in. I cant stop them from sneaking in, but theyd have to walk through the forest, which I doubt theyll do.
Countess. Dimitri looked at her with a hesitant expression. What about the charm?
Toris gaze drifted to Montan. The young man shifted in his chair and took a deep breath. Its been negated.
Dimitri and Fabian looked at him with surprise. How? Dimitri asked.
Tori looked back at Montan.
When the energy of a charm ran out naturally through the course of its use, it felt as if it faded out of existence. It was simr to what it felt like when a crystal lost energy. However, when the charm was broken and negated, the energy seemed to disappear. Tori didnt know how else to describe it; it seemed to gather and then there was an expulsion of energy, then nothing. That was why she had watched her brothers expression to see if the charm had been negated or not, as she wasnt sure.
When crystals exploded, the energy in the crystal didnt disappear into the air at once. The energy remained in the shards and quickly leaked out, as if air wasing from a deting balloon.
The exact details of it wereplicated to exin to those who didnt use charms, so Tori didnt bother. What was important was that Alessas charm no longer worked.
Its not something you need to worry about, Tori said in a firm voice. Montan was able to get guidance on how to negate it. Hart was not harmed in any way and its likely she wont notice the difference. That was a lie. If Hart had noticed the difference when she got the charm and started to try to actively use it, then shed notice the difference now that it was negated.
Youre sure the charm was on her person? Gideon asked.
I could sense my energy still in the charm, Montan replied. He kept his eyes down, as if unwilling to meet any judging eyes. She usually wears it folded in her locket around her neck.
Tori cast onest look at the group and stepped back. Dont worry too much about it. Just enjoy dinner. She patted Montans shoulder and left him with the other love interests as she returned to the foyer.
Part of her wanted to stay and listen to what they were talking about, but it would be ufortable for all of them, including her.
Uncle Dominico and his wife, who had changed into breezy clothing from the delta collection, appeared smiling at the entrance while looking around. Artemisia was still dressed in her travel clothes, but her wide green eyes were admiring the ceiling decorations made of fabric that moved in waves when the breeze went through.
Tori knit her brows a bit. While she was happy that her uncle and aunt seemed to make themselves at home, she also didnt expect them to already be wearing holiday clothes. Especially holiday clothes that matched. Tori hadnt provided them with any, as she felt that theyd be better off doing their own shopping and picking clothes ording to their tastes.
Did they already go shopping? Theyd only been in Viclya for a few hours.
Tori! Uncle Dominico was upbeat and led his family in. There is so much to do and see; I almost regret only scheduling two weeks to visit.
Youre always weed back, Uncle, Tori said with a warm smile. Have you confirmed your schedule with Professor Grey?
Yes, hell be here tomorrow, and well go through Rois first, Uncle Dominico said. Artemisia will join us. I invited your aunt, but shes not interested.
I heard there are whales, Auntie Anita said with a determined look on her face. Where can I go to see them?
At this time of the year, theyre just outside the bay, but sometimes they doe in with their calves, Tori replied. Are you interested, Auntie?
Of course! Didnt your uncle tell you? I study local sea life in Tres Arcos. Due to the amount of shipping traffic, its important to monitor the health of the local sea life, her aunt said proudly. Otherwise, how can we continue to have sufficient harvests?
Tori blinked and jerked her head back. Youre a marine biologist?
Auntie Anita tilted her head to the side and looked a bit confused. A marine bio...? What is that?
Maybe thats not what theyre called here. Tori furrowed her brows. A person who studies ocean life, she said.
Mama is the foremost leader in the region on shellfish and shore fish, Artemisia told her with a bright smile. Shes written many books and recently finished one on regional fish breeding cycles and how this can be used to farm fish.
If youre interested, I will send you a copy, Auntie Anita said with a glint of excitement in her eyes. It is called Natural Shore Farming, by me: Anita de Sophos de Garcia.
That may actually be very useful here, Tori said with a nod. We have a fishing industry that is mainly to support the vigers and our guests, but if we can ensure the health of our resources, it would only be beneficial to the delta.
Then, if Sia is interested in a position here, I cane with her to help her adjust, Auntie Anita said. I can be very useful, you know.
Tori nodded. There are many benefits to being a...person who studies sea life.
If you bothe here, what about me? Uncle Dominico furrowed his brows.
You have your hands full at Tres Arcos. Tori recognized her mothers voice at once and looked over her shoulder.
Mama, you came to dinner alone today? Tori asked.
The Marquess let out an exasperated sigh. Im tired of watching Monica lose. Shes terrible at tiles; I dont know why she keeps trying. There are other games.
Tori sat her family together and tried to sell working at Viclya to her cousin. Artemisia appeared interested, but didnt want to make any promises. After dinner, she walked with her rtives up and down the Promenade, but lost her aunt and uncle to the square where vigers often gathered to y instruments, dance, and rx in the evenings.
Her mother went off to call her father, leaving her with Artemisia, who was four years older. Perhaps it was because Artemisia graduated early from Universidad del Sur Tres Arcos, but she carried herself like someone in the midst of a career change rather than someone who was trying to find a project that suited her.
At the end of their walk, Tori led her cousin back to the resort tents. On her way back to the encampment, a thin figure was seated by the steps and perked up when he saw her. Tori gave him a slight nod of her head. Guthry.
Mydy, Im sorry for bothering you, but may I have a moment of your time? Dimitri asked with a respectful bow of his head.
Tori raised a brow. Again, Guthry? Need I remind you Im not some all-knowing entity. She gave him a grin, but still waved to him to follow her. How can I help you this time?
I spoke to His Highness the second prince at dinner. I wasnt the only one affected by the charm. Dimitri wore a wry smile as he walked a half step behind her.
Anyone who had a favorable opinion of her before she got the charm was susceptible. That was the nature of the charm, Tori replied. Is that what you four talked about?
Alvere-Young Master Alvere apologized for his negligence. After he was called away by Duke Alvere, the second prince told me more about his birth mothers charm abilities. Dimitri seemed to shudder. I didnt know there are those who dare to use unorthodox methods.
It was useful to a select group of people, so it didnt die. However, this matter shouldnt spread, Tori said with a look of warning. Dimitri nodded, appearing to understandpletely. What matters is that Montan now has proper guidance and will no longer be ignorant of the problems that such rogue charms can create.
The second prince said that you were the one who noticed the charm at his birthday celebration. He looked towards her with undisguised curiosity. You were also the one who told Duke Alvere about Young Master Alveres familial situation.
Tori gave him a sidelong nce. What are you getting at, Guthry?
Did you save him?
It was a coincidence that I noticed.
But you did not have to get involved. You didnt have to speak about the charm or his parents. The second prince didnt seem to notice, but Mr. von Dorn did. Dimitri quickened his step to catch up with her. Im not so arrogant as to pretend that we never treated you harshly. If we were making fools of ourselves, you had no reason to reveal the problem with the charm.
What are you talking about? I had a huge reason! Tori almost scoffed. Are you still unable to figure it out? Alessa Hart is my reason. Have you forgotten everything shes said about me? All the misunderstandings? The misced me? Im a petty woman, Guthry. Dont ever forget that.
She looked ahead and marched forward as the encampment tents were in sight. Dimitri continued to follow her.
You couldve done something else.
You mean to humiliate her or ruin her project? Something so tantly petty revenge that its almost embarrassing? Tori rolled her eyes. For the student who entered Lyce with the first rank and has been around politics his whole life, you dont seem to understand. You know that whether she meant to or not, she was using the charm to gain your favor, yes?
Yes.
And if she has your favor, you would be much more likely to believe and assist her.
Yes.
That would allow her to use you and others to her benefit without having to give much effort in return outside of things she could afford to give: time and emotional support.
Countess, l believed her to be a friend. Arent time and emotional support exchanged in friendship?
Im not saying that she should buy you things or do things for you. Its just that it was obvious that you all were giving her what she gave you in return, and then much, much more. The rtionship dynamic is unequal. If it was acknowledged, the party giving too much would be resentful. If it wasnt noticed, the party giving too much would simply be used unknowingly. If you were willing to reciprocate so much and you felt it was worth it, Im in no ce to stop you no matter what my opinion on the matter was.
Dimitri was quiet for a moment and Tori wondered if he was thinking of all the things, he did for Alessa. Then, why did you?
Once more, because I am a petty person. If she was taking advantage of you, then stopping her from doing so would put her at a disadvantage. I did not do anything directly to her, but severely impacted her...quality of life, lets call it. The gods know how much her mouth has impacted mine for some time.... Tori muttered thest sentence, but it seemed that Dimitri still heard her.
Then...every time you stepped in to aid one of us, it was because of Alessa?
Yes.
Really?
He didnt sound convinced. Tori could see her tent up the wooden path with two imperial knights on either side of the entrance. That could only mean one thing.
Is it so difficult to believe that Im only acting on self-preservation? she asked with as much arrogance as she could muster.
Dimitri didnt seem at all put off. Instead, he smiled a bit. Yes...actually it is. You are a kind person, Countess Guevera. He lifted his hand to the cor of his shirt and Tori could make out something small hanging around his neck. He squeezed it as a thoughtful smile filled his face. Thank you.
The door p to her tent seemed to almost fly open. Dimitri jumped and Tori turned her head. The guest she expected to be in her tent stepped out with a cold expression on his face.
Tori, yourete. Ive been waiting.
She gave him an apologetic look. Sorry, Piers, I walked Cousin Sia back to her tent, so it took a while longer than I thought to return.
Piers eyes werent on her, but instead narrowed on Dimitri. Come inside. It iste. He said it as if he were inviting her into his tent and not her own.
Guthry, the town is quite safe, but Im still going to have a knight escort you back to the resort tents just in case. Youre still recovering, Tori said. She motioned for one of the knights that usually guarded her tent to step forward.
Mydy, thank you for your concern, but I can manage. Ive improved since west met in Horizon.
Tori shook her head. Regardless, I dont want to take any chances. Sir Rueben will escort you. Get some rest.
Dimitri bowed his head to her and then to Piers before turning around and going back from where they came. Tori slipped past Piers and into her tent.
He doesnt believe you, she heard him say behind her as she walked to her desk with the neatly piled escape room guides Piers had been working on.
Why do you think so?
Because he was therest summer, Piers said as he followed behind her. When you copsed to find and then save them. Tori slowed and took her seat. She scrunched her face a bit. You helped because you could not stand by knowing you could change their fate.
Tori took a deep breath and met his eyes. Sometimes, its very frustrating that you know me best.
Theyre like stars! Ava looked impressed as she looked at the strands of light crystals that were strung across Reinas main za. They were small and not enough to provide proper lighting, but against the night sky, they twinkled. Riri also seemed mesmerized by the light crystals as he and Ava tilted their heads up.
They were a surprising amount of work to make, Tori said. First, she had to get them cut to size, then charge them with Old Sulfae to get them to twinkle at different points. She wanted a set that could both twinkle, shine like normal, and do a wave pulse across the entire lighting system, but hadnt been able to figure that out yet.
For now, she kept the tiny light crystals twinkling and hadrger light crystals mounted on the columns of the various pergs and against trees to keep the za lit at night.
There were several round tables and an open area by the illuminated fountain. Fiona was already doing her one-girl dance to the audience of her father and grandmother.
Are you going to keep them the whole night? Ilyana asked at her side.
Yes. Well dim the main light crystals for the fireworks, Tori said. By the way, I need to talk to you about your birthday.
Ilyana drew her head back and knit her brows. There was still some time before her birthday. I thought wed just have dinner at the restaurant.
We have dinners at the restaurant nearly every night, Tori said. I was hoping to use your birthday as a test.
Test?
At the Lunar-
Countess Guevera, a womans voice cut her off and Tori turned her head towards the sound of the voice. She gave Madam Guthry a warm smile as the woman approached arm-in-arm with her husband.
Seeing them close together brought Tori a bit of relief after knowing their rtionship had strained during Dimitris downward spiral.
Madam Guthry, Mr. Guthry, wee! Tori took a step away from Ilyana to greet them. Thank you foring.
Thank you for inviting us, mydy, Mr. Guthry said with a small bow of his head. He looked around with a bit of awe. I heard that only the za and the surrounding facade had been built, butpared tost year, this is quite a lot of progress.
The workers are very driven. They are in teams focused on one area at a time, Tori said. Our architects and engineers are also energetic about the buildings. They are hoping that by this time next year, the main pool and the thermal baths will beplete.
Mr. Guthry nodded, impressed. Ambitious.
Beside him, Madam Guthry released his arm and went through one of her pockets. She took out a small wooden box that fit in her palm.
Mydy, please ept this as a gift for your birthday, Madam Guthry said with a hopeful smile as she grasped Toris hand and ced the wooden box in it.
Madam Guthry, you didnt have to bring me a gift, Tori said with a helpless smile.
The older woman shook her head. You have done so much for our son.
We would be remiss not to show our gratitude, Countess Guevera, Mr. Guthry said. We still have a few contacts with merchants that go abroad. This crystal is said to be rare. It was traded through the Northern Federated Tribes on the western coast, north of the Tona Empire.
Tori felt her heart quicken. If this world mirrored her original world to an extent, above the Tona empire, which was fantasy Central America in her mind, was fantasy North America, and the west coast was where she was originally from.
Without a word, her trembling hands opened the wooden box to find a cloudy blue crystal wavering between sky blue and royal blue. The pieces were about the size of her pinkys finger nail and were still embedded in an opaque white mineral. Shed seen simr samples before in geology exhibits at local museums.
Her heart tightened. If this was what she thought it was, in her original world, it wouldve been benitoite, the state gem of California. A wave of homesickness swept through her, and Tori almost wanted tough. Of course, it would be a crystal that made her homesick.
The merchant said that their trading contacts called it water moon crystal. Im afraid we dont know what the local name of it is, Madam Guthry said with a bit of worry.
Tori didnt care. Water moon crystal was a very fitting name. Its beautiful..., she said as she touched the cool blue crystal with her finger tip. She looked up at the couple and smiled. Thank you very much! Ive never used such a crystal before, so Ill take good care of it. It has a high energy vibration. I cant wait to show my master.
Relief filled Madam Guthrys face and she looked at her husband with a bright smile, as if silently praising him for his find.
Were very happy you like it, mydy, Mr. Guthry replied with a pleased nod.
Tori motioned for them to take a seat. Servers pushing carts with special heated and cooled trays brought appetizers to guests who were sitting around chatting.
For a teenagers birthday party, there are a lot of noble and important people, Henrik said as he appeared beside her. Tori hadnt noticed; her eyes had been drawn back to her new crystal.
Tori isnt an average teenager, Ilyana told him.
Tori looked up and swept her eyes across the za. Most of the guests to Viclya were wealthy, influential, or high-profile guests. A good handful of them knew Tori personally, so they were invited to her small birthday dinner. In retrospect, how small could it be if all the duchies and the Empress were present?
There were also various people who worked for the county, including vige leaders, county administrators, guild masters, and professionals. Most of them saw each other often, so to Tori, it almost seemed like a holiday work party. She snickered to herself at the analogy and clutched her crystal against her.
Henrik, I want to talk to you and Ilyana about throwing her birthday party at the Lunar Pavilion as a practice run for Piers Harvest Festival Ball, Tori said as she closed the box.
Henrik raised a brow, but nodded. I can help, but the Lunar Pavilion is mostly yours.
The amount of ownership Henrik and I have for it is tiny, Ilyana said as she held up her hand and made a pinching motion.
Yes, but I think it would be a good experience for us. The Lunar Pavilion was originally an imperial pce, so its suitable for hostingrge events like this. This could be another way to generate much needed ie, Tori told them. Of course, we cant just start without a theme, so Ill write up some suggestions.
The Harvest Festival is in two months, Henrik said. Will that be enough time?
Tori let out a snort. Will it be enough time.... She almost mocked his words and gave him a knowing look. I think with the number of parties weve thrown; we can put together something in a decent amount of time.
The Lunar Pavilion is a new venue, Henrik reminded her. And the renovations are not yetpleted.
We only need the central courtyard and the surrounding facilities. Not every part of the pavilion needs to be ready for guests, Tori said.
Will it be ready by then? Ilyana asked.
It should be. If we need to hire more people, we can.
Henrik sighed. Were you not the one who wasmenting not having enough money to do all the renovations at once?
We wont be using my money. Well be using Piers money. Tori motioned her free hand towards the man quietly seated near the head table. Of the tables, it was the quietest one with only one other person with him, and he wasnt speaking. A few chairs from Piers, Istvan was on a booster chair and coloring. As if having noticed Piers sitting there, Istvan pushed an uncolored paper towards him and moved his colored y sticks between them. Piers stared at the paper for a while before picking up a y stick.
Henrik looked hesitant. Has His Highness agreed to this?
As long as its not an astronomical fee, Im sure he will, Tori said with confidence.
If we can afford it, then I dont mind, Ilyana said. I dont have many people to invite. Mommy and Riri are here, us, some individuals from Lions Gate, the guards.... She trailed off, trying to remember who else to invite. Id invite a few students, but wed need to get the invitations out soon.
Ilyanas birthday is right before the Harvest Festival and many people leave the city to celebrate it as its a week-long holiday, Henrik added.
Wheres Tiff? Ilyana craned her neck and looked through the za. I know shes here. Ill see if she can contact the rest of the club members.
I should talk with Piers about who he wants to invite, as well, Tori said.
Henriks eyes were fixed at a table next to the main table where Tori would be seated. It was the table for their friends and currently, three of the five food carts had stopped and surrounded it. Henriks lips pursed. I need to stop them before they eat all the appetizers.
The trio split up, with Henrik almost running to stop Ewan, Albert, and unexpectedly, Gideon. Tori approached the table with Piers and took a seat next to him. She looked down at the paper he was coloring and tried to restrain the dismay on her face.
I see youre coloring a dolphin.
Piers paused. This is not a shark?
Tori stared at the carefully colored dolphin. They appear simr...but neither are orange. Perhaps we need to make an aquarium or something.... Piers stopped coloring and frowned. Tori inwardly grimaced and patted his arm. But it can be whatever color you want.
Piers still pushed the paper away like a frustrated child. Istvan looked up from his picture of a boat. He tilted his head as he looked at Piers orange dolphin. I like it. Its happy.
Piers seemed to eye the boy for a moment before nodding. You are a smart child.
Toris lips drew into a tight line. Putting aside the coloring, we need to prepare the invitations for your ball. Do you have a guest list?
Yes, Piers said. I have it ready.
Tori nodded, satisfied. I thought as much. We can go to Horizon in a few days to look over options at Duels printers. How many people?
If everyonees, a hundred and fifty.
Tori paused and jerked her head back. It wasnt that a hundred and fifty people was a lot for a ball, it was just a lot for a ball thrown by Piers. Certainly, in his position, Piers would know hundreds of people; at least as an acquaintance, but she didnt know he knew that many people well enough to invite them to a party.
Was he always this popr at work?
He cocked his head to the side as he noticed her mixed expression. Is that too much?
She shook her head. No, well have enough room. The pavilions central courtyard is massive...are these mostly...how do I put this? People who support you?
Piers nodded. A few from Universit, Axton and the others, Gideon can invite one friend, but mostly, they are political colleagues.
Nobles?
And representatives, Piers said. I have worked closely with many of them.
Tori smiled. Great! And theyll be bringing another person with them? Such as a spouse or other family member? Maybe an aide?
Piers nodded. Yes. There are also a few diplomats. You are familiar with some of the ambassadors, already.
Then, Ill make a point to focus the food on local seasonal dishes, she replied. Are there any dietary restrictions we should be aware of and need to amodate for?
Piers thought for a moment. He named off a few, which were as Tori expected. The third prince of Pargath should being. He may be an important ally.
From the city-state Pargath on the border? Tori asked. She had moved a crystal representing her uncle near it when she was at the crystal table at the pce. Piers nodded and took another sheet that Istvan gave him.
The king of Pargaths first wife died, so he married another. The second and third prince are the sons of the second wife. The first prince, the son of the first wife, is said to have caused the ident that killed the second prince. There are two factions vying for power. One to the first prince and one to the third prince. Piers picked up a purple y stick. The first prince is close to the Duraga Federation. Under his insistence, trade with them became more open and previous restrictions were lifted.
How does the king feel about this?
He is ill.
Of course, he is. Tori slumped down and let out a heavy sigh. Pargaths royal family seemed to be in the midst of someic-like inheritance drama. So, you want to try to win over the third prince?
The third prince needs a powerful ally, Piers said as he colored a starfish. Your Uncle was able to contact him. He wille to us.
I understand. Tori furrowed her brows. Does this mean moving Uncle Rom there on the table worked?
Grandfather says the table reflects ones intuition, Piers said. He stopped coloring. Can I color the eyes orange?
Those arent the starfishs eyes. Thats just a pattern on them.
Istvan and Piers both looked towards her. This is a fish?
Tori pursed her lips. She quietly pushed her chair back and stood up. Im going to my table. You can sit here as long as you want, but Fiona wille to eat soon. Istvan, dont spend all your time coloring. Eat when your parents or Nanny Rey tells you.
Okay, Auntie.
Piers, that goes for you, too.
I am not a child.
She took a deep breath and patted his arm. She walked towards the dance floor, stopping to hug a flushed and sweaty Fiona as she rushed past after her dance. Nanny Rey was watching the Istvan and waiting for Fiona so they could start eating. Kasen helped put her on a booster chair and then took a seat at the table next to his sister once Fiona was ready to eat.
Tell me why the first prince of the empire is coloring a starfish.
Coloring is rxing, Tori replied. She nced at her brother and smirked. Its harmless. Do you expect him to sneak out and go start fights somewhere?
Kasen chuckled and then froze. His eyes dimmed. Who told you that?
No one-
Was it Benedict? Kasen nearly shot up from his seat.
No, it wasnt Instructor! Tori grabbed his arm and pulled him back down. Instructor Ignatius was on the ind, innocently minding his own business. She didnt want to ruin his night because she wanted to annoy her brother. Sit down. I just heard some things about your unruly time in Horizon.
I was not unruly.
You sneaked out of the dorms. Got into fights.
Kasen stared at her, his face paling a bit with each word. He was exposed to his precious sister. His eyes narrowed. It was Benedict, wasnt it?
Tori rolled her eyes. Kasey, you were immensely popr. It doesnt take much to find out what you did while in Horizon.
Kasen didnt seem to be listening to her. If it wasnt Benedict, it was Axton.
It wasnt Axton! Tori sighed. Kasey, everyone was young and reckless at one point. At that age, who doesnt make questionable life choices? Im not angry at or disappointed in you.
Her brothers face paled even more. Is everything all right?
Tori made a face. What did her brother thing was wrong? Never mind. Everything is fine. I was just surprised to hear you were so...rebellious while in Lyce.
I wasnt rebellious. Others sought trouble with me. How can I let it stand?
I know. She was less violent, but the same way. I just hope your children will take less risks when theyre that age.
Fiona is excitable, but a good girl. She wont be reckless.
...why Fiona and not Robert?
Robert is everything good about Senior Kasen with none of his vices. Piers took a seat next to Tori. Fiona arrived and the table became loud.
I know that was also meant to insult me, but youre right about my son, Kasen said with a proud look.
Piers patted Toris arm in the same way she often did to him to offer support. Do not worry. The children will be well-behaved and good. They will not mirror Seniors actions.
Kasen nodded once and paused. His face darkened and he red at Piers. It was you.
If you touch him about this, I will tell Robi about how you sneaked out of the dorms to fight. It was a low-level threat, but it worked.
Kasen red at Piers before getting up and going back to the childrens table to check on his daughter. Tori looked over at Piers, who had grabbed on to her hand when her brother figured out who had exposed him. Piers was smiling.
I knew you would protect me.
Its what heroes do. Tori reached out and picked up her wine ss, pausing before she took a sip. She smirked. We have to protect our sidekicks.
Chapter 192: Everyday You Disappoint Me Further
Chapter 192: Everyday You Disappoint Me Further
You sent her an imperial carriage? Toris re bore into Gideon as he shrank back. They stood on the upper floor of the restaurant. Eventually, it would be turned into rooftop seating that overlooked the za and the water past the Promenade, but at the moment, it was where employees often went to have lunch.
Tori had no qualms with climbing up to use the rooftop as a perch from which to watch the ships pass, or in this special case, safely observe the transport ship meant to take her aunt and Alessa upriver. Since the ship was going upriver, it had both sails and oarsmen. The current flowing downstream usually wasnt too strong to paddle up against.
Tori had started experimenting with crystals to move vessels in water because she wanted to make the job of going upriver easier. After all, the Cosora River ran through her territory. Unfortunately, all she could do was get her water hammock to move. At the very least, Master Ramos had gone with Andy back to Kings Harbor to discuss with the OTuagh Naval Engineering Corps in hopes of improving the system.
Until then, a group of twelve oarsmen and sailors would take Auntie Fabiana, Alessa, four guards, and a transport overseer upriver to be banished from the delta.
Its not an imperial carriage; its a regr rental carriage, Gideon said, a bit defensive. It just didnt sit well with me that the boat would leave them on the border.
Its at a vige at the South Cosora river crossing, Tori told him with a sneer. Were not forcing them off the boat in the middle of nowhere. As long as they have money, which Im sure they do because all the money on their person had to be recorded when they went into holding, they can hire a rental carriage there. In fact, there is an unofficial carriage station there for that purpose.
Well, I didnt know that! Gideon scowled, ignoring the judging looks from Dimitri and Montan, as well as the slight crease of exasperation on Fabians brown. Toris re only hardened.
Every day you disappoint me further. Tori narrowed her eyes and turned back to the water. She held up the spyss she borrowed from Eili and closed one eye. She could see the transport ship at the transportation hub dock on the ind. All county workers that interacted with the public wore specific uniforms, including the oarsmen and crew of the transport ship.
A dozen men and women were in gray pants, ck boots, and thin long-sleeved shirts with the deltas seal embroidered on their left and right sleeves, and over their left breast along with the name of the department. They were waiting for Fabiana and Alessa to be escorted out from holding.
Tori lowered the spyss and wrinkled her nose.
Did theye out yet? Montan asked.
No. Mr. Farkas is supposed to call me when they leave. The transport crew is waiting, Tori replied. She took out hercry and held it in her hand, waiting for the call. It should be any time now.
Why didnt you go to the ind to watch them leave, Countess? Fabian asked. Tori supposed it was strange that shed instead watch them from the top of the restaurant when she had full authority to go directly to the embarkation ind.
It is not necessary for the Countess of Cosora to have to oversee a trivial matter such as this. My presence isnt mandatory. The embarkation ind staff, and the transport crew can take care of it, and theyve done it before, Tori said. Second, I dont want to deal with my aunt. You saw her in Presidio. If I show up, shell yell at me, demand some sort ofpensation, orin until my ears bleed. At worst, shell cause a scene and dy workers. I really dont want to waste my time with that this morning.
Her mother and uncle werent going to see off her aunt, either. Uncle Dominico was on Rois with some colleagues while her mother was so irritated with Fabiana that if she went to the embarkation ind, violence would likely ensue. Thus, Antonia took her sister-inw horseback riding.
Do you think your aunt will try to raise an issue about this some other time? Dimitri asked.
Raise an issue where? Tori asked in return as she gave him a deadpan expression. And even if she did, on what ground does she have to stand on? Shes the one who forcefully entered a close settlement.
In thest few days, the four love interests were spotted hanging around each other and Tori didnt know what theyd have inmon outside of Alessa. She could make the strongest case for Montan joining Gideon and Fabian, as Montan was Axtons brother, so it was a sort of younger brother hang out, if that made sense.
However, Dimitri had almost punched Gideon once and she had no idea how their personal rtionship was. She thought there would be some tension, but it didnt seem to be the case. Perhaps the whole debacle with Alessas favoring charm and realizing what it made them do brought them together.
Dimitri furrowed his brows, contemting her answer and then nodding. Thats true.
From what Ive seen of your aunt, shellin in personal circles, Gideon told her.
I can only imagine what kind of personal circles my aunt is in, and I doubt theyre going to be truthfully supportive of her. Tori caught the crystal around hercry glow, and she slid her finger across. What is the situation?
Mydy, Madam Lombardi and Baroness Hart have been released from holding. Their belongings have been returned to them and they are being escorted to the transport ship, Mr. Farkas reported.
Did they cause any trouble during their stay?
Madam Lombardiined and yelled, often demanding to speak to you, but she quieted down on the second day after the Marquess visited.
Mama visited? Tori jerked her head back. Her mother didnt tell her, and Tori could only wonder what had transpired between the two sisters to shut her aunt up. Never mind, have they been informed that they will be taken to the South Cosora river crossing upriver?
They will be notified when they get to the transportation hub, mydy, Mr. Farkas replied.
Inform them to let them know that a rental carriage will be waiting at the river crossing vige to take them back to the delta. Its already been paid for, and this is courtesy of His Highness Prince Gideon, Tori said. Also be sure to inform them of their permanent ban.
Yes, mydy.
What about Baroness Hart? Has she said anything or asked any questions?
She also wished to speak to you and imed to want to apologize. She was told that she was in no ce to request an audience with you. The Baroness has been quiet as of thest two days.
Has she been eating?
Yes, mydy. Both Madam Lombardi and Baroness Hart ate their meals, and they did not cause trouble at night. The Baroness seemed very withdrawn and didnt seem to understand that she was being detained. Whenever she asked for something and was rejected, she seemed confused.
Toris eyes flickered over to Montan. He was close enough to hear Mr. Farkas and seemed to have mixed feelings. Mr. Farkas and the others on the ind didnt know much about the charm; when they came, Tori hadnt informed them of their real reason. She only said her brother wanted to see the building. Mr. Farkas wouldnt know if Alessa was acting strange or why she would be.
However, Alessas confusion that her words were having no effect hinted that she realized something was different.
Tell the transportation crew to keep a close eye on them and to report if there was anything out of the ordinary. Tori ended the call and turned back to the love interests. Its unnecessary to bring up trespassing and holding to the Baronesster. Montan and Guthry, she doesnt know that you two are here, so there is no need to tell her you witnessed it as it isnt a situation to be proud of. Both young men nodded, and Tori looked back towards the embarkation ind in the distance.
After some time, she noticed the small transport ship depart from the ind. Tori kept her eyes on it, as there was a specific route that boats took around the inds to avoid blocking narrower waterways. The transport ship would go around most of the inds and directly to the mouth of the river, passing the corner of the Promenade on one shore and the construction yard on the other.
You really held your own rtive for trespassing.... Dimitri said in a quiet voice, as if he still couldnt believe it.
I always hear about how close the marches are to their families, Gideon said as he squinted out at the water. I admit, I didnt expect you to be so strict.
Then you should also know that if a family member breaksws, the consequences are dire as we expect them to act ordingly, Tori said. She gave him a silencing look. For instance, you know what happens if a member of a marquis family rebels.
Gideon shrank his head back and the other love interests looked at him
What happens? Dimitri asked.
Gideon looked down at his feet. Theyre killed by the family. A marchs loyalty must be absolute, and they do notpromise.
As the saying goes: y stupid games, win stupid prizes. Tori held up the spyss as she made out the tiny vessel in the distance getting closer. As expected, her aunt and Alessa were surrounded by frowning guards. Alessa kept her head down, appearing embarrassed, while her aunt silently seethed beside her. She lowered the spyss and held it out.
Gideon took it from her hand and peered through. She looks upset.
Of course, shes upset. Theyre not going to get the chance to tear through my delta, Tori said in a firm voice. Are you four going to remain up here? Im going back to the encampment; I have work to do.
Do you require any assistance, Countess? Dimitri asked.
Tori shook her head and took the spyss back from Gideon. No. Also, youre here to rest, Guthry. Go and rx on the beach or rent a boat to take a round around the inds. Why dont you join your parents? What are they doing?
Theyre taking sailing sses, Dimitri replied. The couples ss.
Tori drew her lips inward. She thought selling specific activities just for couples would be a good way to lure guests into spending money, as it was an upsell from the general activities. Shed evaluated it out with various couples she knew to see if people would be interested during the Spring Festival. Senior Southard had gone on a carriage ride with a romantic sunset pic dinner on a cliff with Hadley Voss, and she liked it so much, she asked if there were any more to do.
Hadley had assured Tori that they were willing to test any of her couple activities for her, to which Tori had asked him if the empire simply didnt pay him enough.
Tori shook her head to refocus her thoughts on Dimitri and felt a little pity for him, as it seemed his parents abandoned him.
God sister, I am going to NE12 to go fishing and grill with the children today. Mr. Guthry is wee to join us, Montan said.
Gideon and Fabian turned to him with confusion. Youre going to NE12?
Montan nodded. Robi said he was going with his cousins, and Commander OTuagh and her wife have purchased some seafood from the fishermen yesterday to ensure that there is enough. Mr. Conner and Mr. Martin will also be there.
Wait, why are you going to NE12? Tori asked. There is nothing on that ind except a swing. And why didnt anyone tell me? Thats my ind.
The northwest corner has a cove suitable for fishing and there are no other guests, so Commander OTuagh likes it, Montan replied. Alexander ising, too.
Tori lifted her hand to her forehead as she heard Gideon exim that he wanted toe, too. Dimitri also agreed and asked if he needed to bring anything, as he was a guest. Tori hadnt made it clear that NE12 could only be visited one time to camp. The boat reserved for family members and friends would simply take them there upon request.
Shed let them do it this time, but once construction started, shed have to limit their trips to the ind, if only for safety reasons.
Listen, you four are free to move around Viclya, but going to NE12 is a privilege thates with apanying a family member. It is the personal property of the Countess, Tori told them. So, if something happens to you there, the resorts are not liable, and you are wholly at fault. She took the spyss from Gideon and tucked it under her arm. Enjoy your time here and dont wreck my ind.
She headed towards the stairwell that led to the lower level, where Piers had been standing in the shade.
It is done? he asked as he opened the door leading to the stairwell.
Its done, she replied. Are youing with me to Horizon tomorrow?
Piers nodded his head as they walked down the steps. We will be escorting Mother back.
Mama is also going back, so well go with her to Horizon.
Mother says that you and the Marquess will stay at the pce overnight, Piers told her as they reached the ground floor. You can have breakfast with your mother before you go to the Lunar Pavilion.
I want to bring Alexander, but hes been following around the children.
They give him food.
They give him.... Tori choked back some frustration. I told them not to give him extra food because hes so big!
It is mostly fur. Piers thought for a moment. And Declian Temple cats can grow to be four times asrge as an average cat.
Four times? Tori tried to imagine Alexander, who was already quitergepared to the cat who gave birth to him. The only other cat she couldpare him to that shed seen recently was Master Ramos cat, who was cat-sat by the crystal masters on the ind while Master Ramos was away. He was normal-sized. Benedict isnt thatrge.
Senior Benedict isnt-oh. Benedict the cat. Piers furrowed his brows. Perhaps he takes after the mother cat. The cats at Lyce are notrge.
Im still worried that Im overfeeding him.
If you did not feed him, Alexander can still hunt on his own. He is a master hunter.
Tori sighed and ran a hand down her face. Im going to have a talk with him tonight. She said it as if her cat couldprehend impending health concerns.
She dove into her work the rest of the day, including an hour-long meeting with Ilyana regarding the invitations to her birthday party at the Lunar Pavilion. In the end, they decided that Ilyana would go with her to Horizon and finalize the invitations at Duels print shop.
Unexpectedly, when Tori woke up the next morning, not only was Alexander seemingly waiting for her, but so was Fiona standing next to him, looming over her side of the bed. For a moment, Tori froze as she struggled to identify her tiny niece waiting for her in the dark room, and confirm she was not some bedside gremlin in a nightmare.
Auntie, Fiona asked as her big brown eyes blinked. Are you awake now? Im ready to go.
Fifi, baby, why are you up so early? Tori asked as she sat up and stretched. She gave the little girl, who had clearly dressed herself in a mismatched apron dress over a tunic top that reached her ankles, a warm smile.
Im going with you to Horizon.
You are?
Uh-huh, Daddy''s taking us, too.
Tori furrowed her brows. Are you going to escort grandma?
Yes, and then go to the orphanage to visit our friends, Fiona told her dutifully. Grandma Monica says were staying at the pce tonight.
Grandma Monica? Tori squinted. She still referred to the Empress as Her Majesty. Perhaps it was because Fiona was so little that the Empress told her to address her with such familiarity.
Fiona nodded. Isnt that where Uncle Piers lives? I wanted to bring Istvan so he can study to be a good sidekick, but he has to go home.
The corner of Toris eye twitched. I see...well, perhaps next time. She got out of bed and quickly washed her face and changed into suitable traveling clothing. When she came out of the back room of her tent, her mother, brother, nephew, and Piers were with Fiona and Alexander.
Give me your bag. Piers stepped forward at once to take the canvas drawstring bag Tori had packed with her overnight things. Why did you pack so much? You have clothes and overnight things at the pce.
Tori crinkled her eyes and tried to send him a silencing re at Kasen and her mother looked at her with question.
I dont have clothes suitable for work tomorrow.
I can have some made. Your measurements are with the pce tailors. You grew, so they will need to be called again.
Tori, she heard her mother call out to her. How often do you stay at the pce?
Rarely! Tori said as she turned around. Only when there is a big event or Im coordinating. Or recovering from crystal shock. The usual.
Fiona, do you want to stay in your Aunties room at the pce overnight? Piers asked the little girl petting the cat.
Auntie has a room at the pce? Fiona asked with wide eyes. She turned to Tori, impressed.
Its a guest room! Tori cried out, but she already caught her brothers judging eyes.
Uncle Piers, Fiona said as she stood up to look at him, appreciative. Youre a very good sidekick.
The corner of Piers eye twitched. You will stay with your father.
No!
Lets go. Tori scooped Fiona up in her arms. We have a long ride to Horizon. She led everyone and her cat out of her tent. Several carriages were waiting for them next to the encampment and Tori narrowed her eyes. Why are there so many people?
The Empress was standing, speaking to Axton, while Gideon and the love interests gathered in the corner, discussing something. Ilyana was already seated in SIG One with Riri, their mother, and Ava.
Ilyana and her family are staying at my house, Henrik said. My parents said to have them stay there since there are extra rooms and well be going to Duel anyway.
Exin Ewan, Albert, and the twins, Tori said in a dull voice.
Visiting their family. Also, Madam Martin called Albert and said that if were all going, then to have dinner with her.
I already made ns for our dinner at the Three Queens, Tori said. Her mother hadnt been since she graduated Lyce and left Horizon. Back then, it was only part way built and had yet to establish itself as one of the most exclusive restaurants in the city.
I know, so she said shell meet us there. Henrik drew his lips into a line and Tori gave him a tired look.
She took a deep breath. Axton! He came at once and upon finding out that they had another guest,ughed, and said it was fine, as the rooftop dining room was prepared for all of them. Tori narrowed her eyes. Did you know everyone wasing?
Axton nodded. You were busy, so we coordinated it. Henrik said to tell you, but I didnt want to bother you. Axton seemed proud of this, and Tori took another deep breath.
She pursed her lips and passed him, patting Henriks shoulder as she climbed into SIG One. You tried, Henrik. Thats all I can ask of you.
Its hard being the responsible one, he said with a heavy sigh.
Tori sat back on the seat bench and Fiona climbed onto herp. You look tired, Auntie. Take a nap. We have a long ride, she said, repeating what Kasen often told her.
Tori gave her a wry smile and caressed her hair back. Thanks, Fifi, but I can rest when we get to Horizon.
I want them strewn across in alternatingyers. One strand on the first floor, then one strand on the second, then the next on the first, and so forth. They can be no further than a forearm away from each other! Toris face was flushed, and she was a bit sweaty as she gripped a folio in her hand and rushed across the central courtyard of the Lunar Pavilion like a madwoman.
The central courtyard was four times as long as it was wide with three fountains that were recently repaired. The two on either end were three-tiered wall fountainsing from the second floor and therger center one had Achia, goddess of the moon, holding a crescent moon scepter.
Arched porticos surrounded the courtyard and from the main entrance, which led directly to the main doors of the Lunar Pavilion, were ck iron gates with a crystal moon split in half down the center, where it opened.
There were new boxed flowers and various topiaries brought in to decorate the courtyard whilerger light crystals were positioned along the upper floors, just above the upper walkways portico windows to illuminate the courtyard below. The fountains were illuminated, the pirs were illuminated, and even the walkways let out a gentle glow.
Mydy, the tables and chairs have arrived from Daybreak Garden, Sir Atienza told her as he approached.
The locations for the tables have all been marked with chalk. Have them set up. Bring in the chairsst; there are eight to a round guest table and five at the rectangr head table on the north side, Tori said as she waved her arms in various directions.
The imperial knights likely never thought theyd be put to work assisting an unrted person set up a party for that night, but the half dozen of them assigned to Tori did notin. Tonights event was Ilyanas birthday party, but it was also a dry run for Piers Harvest Festival ball.
The set up was the same, though the decorations and food were different. The knights would go to their assigned locations that evening and function as if it were the ball, including going through their patrols and shifts. Several high ranked imperial knights would be present to review the security for any weak points.
However, until sunset, the knights present were to do Toris bidding, even if it meant standing on adder to attach strands of gently pulsing light crystals across the courtyard.
Tori, can we test out the sound system? Henrik asked from the upper floor. In order to give as much space as possible in the courtyard and still have a dance area, the musicians would be on the upper floor and, using the same light blue sound crystals as in the Imperial Stadium, the music would be yed over the courtyard.
Tori waved her arms. Go for it!
Henrik nodded and disappeared inside. The musicians gathered that evening was a small band of vigers from Viclya. They yed local folk music, but Ilyana and the others often danced in the za to their music after dinner. It was fun and familiar.
As the knights and employees from Daybreak Garden rolled in the round tables, the music filled the courtyard. Tori walked around, taking notes to make sure the volume was loud where she wanted it and quiet where she didnt. It had taken her a week with Instructor Ignatius to be able to program the crystals and set them up so they could be controlled remotely in the sound room on the upper floor, next to where the musicians would y.
It was very much the fantasy version of an audio and video room, sans the video part. The video part was instead reced by light controls, which took another week and a half to program and then install. It had been a joint project with all the crystal masters on Anahata Ind. Tori had slept on the ind for several days just working on it.
Everything that didnt involve crystals, from the invitations, the furniture and decorations, and the food couldve been done in her sleep inparison. After securing funding from Piers, as nearly everything was going to be reused at his ball, she got quotes, put in orders, confirmed delivery dates, and then passed it all to Henrik.
Ilyana wouldve helped, but it was her birthday and Tori wanted to surprise her.
Henrik, test the light crystals! Tori shouted as two more knights carried out boxes of tablecloths for the twenty tables.
She stood to the side and put her hands on her hips as she heard Henrik shout that they were going to start. The two crystal masters from Anahata Ind were onsite to make sure the lighting and sound worked.
Though it was daylight, Tori could still make out the light crystal''s pulse. Along with the usual white crystals were tinted crystals that alternated, making the courtyard have waves of color. Oh, thank God, its working....
She let out a relieved sigh and heard Piers tell his knights to focus on cing the tables, chairs, and taking out the decorations. The men who had stopped to admire the different colored lights dancing around the courtyard scrambled to finish setting up. She narrowed her eyes and looked towards Piers, where he was seated at a small table on the upper level, looking down.
Hes giving a lot of direction for someone who hasnt lifted a finger since he got here, Sonia said as she took out the prepared centerpieces from boxes that the knights carried in.
Tori let out a small snort. Well, at least hes done the most important part.
Paid for it? JP asked as he walked past with a floral centerpiece in either arm.
Paid for it. Tori nodded in agreement.
Tori! Ewans loud voice came through. Albert and I brought the masks!
They are to be distributed in the foyer in ordance with the guest list, Tori said, walking towards the entrance while avoiding the knights carrying chairs. The wee table should be ready. JP and Sonia will be ushering guests inside and you two will be weing people and giving them their masks. Have they been sorted like I instructed?
Yes, the animal themed ones for us and then regr eye masks for our guests, Albert said as he carried in one more box. They were ced on a long table against one side of the foyer, which blocked off the inner hallway that was to be a nned shopping arcade. It was still having renovations done to it.
Good, the guest list is in a box under the table, and you can let guests pick, but dont let them take too long doing so or the foyer will get crowded. Well start letting guests in on time, so about an hour before, Ill tell you guys to change into costumes. Madam Midstrom and her family are here to help you, Tori said.
If the theme is a surprise for Ilyana, how will she know what to wear? Albert asked with a raised brow.
She doesnt. She was told to wear regr clothes and then when she arrives, she will change into the dress I had prepared, Tori said with a determined look on her face. She couldnt make everyone wear a toga for this toga masquerade party that for some reason, she thought would be fun and different while brainstorming unique party ideas for Ilyana.
Instead, she asked that guests wear airy, pastel clothes while she and her friends, Ilyana included, wore white linen togas and st over pastel-colored tunics of their choosing. There were also various brightly colored pieces of fabric to be used as pa, or the wraps, and Tori had matched them with the masks her friends would be wearing.
Ilyanas was gold and shed get to wear a white feathered mask with gold trim and a little wreath of flowers over her hair. Tori had asked Baroness Agafonova to stay with Ilyana that day in order to get her hair done and to buy them time to prepare the venue.
Ilyanas birthday party is a lot more extravagant than our celebrations this year, Ewan said with a wrinkled nose.
Well, her party is also a practice event for Prince Piers ball, so its dual purpose, Albert replied. He looked at the masks theyd pulled out. What animal is this?
Thats a boar, Tori said. Itll go with your dark brown wrap.
Alberts face fell. Why did I get a boar? What did Ewan get?
Wolf. Ewan grinned from ear to ear as he lifted his dark gray mask. Albert let out a cry of protest.
Its toote to change masks. The boar is great! Its the symbol of the Fekete Duchy, Tori reminded him as she slipped back into the courtyard.
Did my horse maske in? Sonia and JP were walking into the foyer as Tori reached the entrance to the courtyard.
You got a horse mask? Albert asked. JP, what did you get?
Fox, JP replied. Henrik got a raven and Ilyana is an owl.
Do you want to trade for a boar?
No. The twins answered at the same time and Tori snickered.
The courtyard transformed almost instantly with the knights precision. They followed her orders to a tee and all twenty round tables were set up evenly around the four corners of the courtyard, leaving the area around the center fountain open for dancing. The long table on the west end had a knight on either side, carefully making sure the white tablecloth was even.
The centerpieces were different colored ss bowls with floating candles surrounded by ate summer themed gand, while the tes were simple white on gray saucers with embossed white images of the phases of the moon. The silverware also had a lunar theme and the cloth napkins all had simr embroidery.
Im impressed that you all were able to set this up so quickly, Tori said as she stood by the head table.
We have refresher lessons on proper table manners every year, Sir Atienza told her. It is mandatory for imperial knights to know.
Then, if you ever want to retire and work in event nning, please let me know. I always weed skilled individuals.
The knights chuckled around her, and Tori circled the perimeter of the courtyard. Henrik did a few more sound tests, and the crystal masters tested the lights.
When she was satisfied with the courtyard decorations and set up, she went to the kitchen. The Lunar Pavilion had three separaterge kitchens that once supported the former imperial pce. After some discussion, she decided to keep all three. Thergest would be used for the nned anchor restaurant, the smallest one was to be a cafe and snack bar for the inn, while the remaining kitchen would be used as a secondary overflow kitchen and for catering private events.
It was also the closest to the central courtyard and ording to Piers research on the pavilion, its purpose was to cater to the balls and parties held there. The Lunar Pavilion also had an untouched stock of cookware, serving ware, silverware, and time and moth ravaged cloth.
Tori and Henrik had the appliances in the kitchen reced with theirtest and best rated ovens, stoves, and cold rooms. Preparing the kitchen for use wasnt as difficult as hiring cooks. The delta was still busy, so they couldnt pull the cooks from the usual restaurant.
Axton offered some chefs and cooks from the Three Queens, but the senior chefs were hesitant as, while the Three Queens had new crystal powered cooktops, they were not preferred for use. The younger chefs came instead along with Lukas Jager, who was making Ilyanas cake.
He was used to Toris various experimental dishes and for assistance, called Mama J in case the younger chefs needed assistance.
You want to fry it until it is golden brown and then season it before it cools, so the seasoning sticks, Mama Js booming voice filled the loud, chaotic kitchen. Lady Ilyana loves to eat spiral cut potatoes, so they must be perfect!
Tori nodded with satisfaction. That was the passion she wanted. After checking to make sure that the food was being prepared well, she went to the small kitchen to make ate lunch for her friends and the knights.
She stopped at the doorway when she saw a few children under the watchful eyes of Nanny Rey and Kasen around the kitchen.
Are you sure this is how you do it? Ava asked from a stool as she made a ball of what appeared to be a chicken nugget.
Yes! Im sure. I make them with Auntie and at Presidio, Fiona assured her cousin with confidence. But we cant make it too big, or it wont cook right.
Thats too much work, Robert said from another counter, where he was with Marco and Mateo skewering meat. And theyre not as good as kebobs.
Yes, they are! Fiona defended her precious nuggets.
Tori chuckled. Youre all working hard.
Auntie!
Cousin!
Ill get started on the rest of the food, Tori said as she was handed an apron from Nanny Rey. After lunch, you can go get ready for the party.
Lady Tori, Ewan said that there were masks. Will we get masks? Riri asked. Of the three making nuggets, his were the most even sized.
You all have your choice of masks or getting your face painted, Tori said as she picked up arge sack of flour. The face painter will be here earlier, before the party starts, so you can decide if you want to wear a mask or get your face painted.
Will the paintst? Kasen asked. He was looking at Fionas painfully excited face and was likely thinking that his daughter would ask to be painted to look like a chicken.
It smears a bit, but can be wiped off with soap and warm water, Tori said. I told them to keep the painting around the eyes and above the mouth, so they look like a mask. The pigment is from flowers and minerals collected in the delta. Its popr with the children in the vige during festivals. Itsts about a day.
Kasen had a glint of relief on his face. All right-
Im going to be a chicken, Fiona said as she pped a small, palm-sized nugget on the tray. Cousin Ava, what about you? You should be something amazing, like a wolf or a hawk.
I want to be a cat, Ava replied. Like Alexander.
Alexander is amazing. He can fish. He can hunt. He can ride horses and get on boats. He can do anything! Riri agreed. I want to be a cat, too.
We cant both be cats.
You can both be cats, Tori and Kasen said before the children fought. In fact, there is a cat mask in the pile.
Can I have it? Ava asked with wide eyes.
Tori grinned and shook her head. Nope. Its mine. I also love Alexander.
Chapter 193: I Like the Codenames
Chapter 193: I Like the Codenames
Wee! Ewan and Albert chorused as they stood in the foyer in their togas with a gray and brown pa wrapped around them, respectively. Their animal masks went over their faces, leaving their mouths exposed, as smiling eyes looked at Ilyana from the eye holes. Happy birthday!
Ilyanas eyes were wide, and she almost took a step back as her face lit up. Its a masquerade! Oh, I didnt guess that!
Happy birthday! Sonia and JP appeared by the entrance to the hall that led to the dressing rooms, also dressed in their costumes and masks. Sonias light-yellow horse mask with gold detailing covered her entire face whereas JPs fox mask covered up to the tip of his nose.
Ilyana pped her hands with glee. Amazing! I knew it had to be good when Tori told me it was a secret!
You have a dress, too, Sonia said as she hooked Ilyanas arm. Madam Midstrom will help you change into it.
Ilyana seemed to barely hold back a squeal of joy as she happily followed Sonia down the hall.
Tori peeked from the entrance to the courtyard, clutching her ck and silver pa against her. She lifted her hand to her earpiece.
Cat to Raven. Cat to Raven. The Owl has entered the building. Over.
Tori, do we need to use code names? Henriks tired voice asked. Tori stood up straight and red at the space ahead of her. Henrik was on the floor above.
You said you were fine with the code names.
I didnt think you were serious.
I like the code names, Ewan piped. All their earpieces were linked. I think theyre fun.
Theyre also easy to remember. Theres only one of each animal.
Henrik sighed. Why cant we just use our names?
All right, fine! Tori tilted her head back. Ilyana arrived. Give her five minutes and then have the musicians start ying the ambient music.
What about the lights?
Lights can start now. Have Master Holloway start with the low level disy. Well increase the disy levels through the night. Tori walked around the porticos. Pairs of knights were stationed at all entrances into the building from the courtyard. There were a dozen second tier imperial knights patrolling the inner halls.
Most of the interior of the pavilion was still under renovation, but Tori didnt want to risk any security breach or injury. There were plenty of tools and construction materialsying around, as well as some dangerous areas that needed major repairs. There were more second tier imperial knights stationed outside all the entrances to the pavilion itself and third tier imperial knights patrolling the za outside and in the stables and carriage house.
Piers told her it was unnecessary, but Tori had opened the main restaurant as the security room. It was a break room for the knights to rest during patrols, drink water or coffee, and have light meals. Tori had asked Piers and Gideons escort knights to spread news about the security room to attract knights.
She heard that Gideons knights offered to assist Piers assigned knights, but Piers rejected their offer. Sir Dobchek had been smirking when he told Gideons knights that they need note except as guards to Gideon, which meant they would be working the entire night and not be allowed into the security room or have ess to the promised food.
Tori had memorized the locations and patrol routes of the knights, as the same knights, providing nothing happened to them in less than a week, would be assigned during Piers ball.
Horse to Cat. Owl is ready to enter the nest. Over. Tori heard Sonias voice in her ear.
Cat to Horse, wait for my signal. Over. Tori rushed around to gather the guests who had already arrived and herd them towards the center of the courtyard, near the entrance. Their friends gathered under the portico. Tori lifted her hand to her earpiece. Cat to Horse. Proceed with entry. Over.
The music was ying in the background and the courtyard was illuminated with white light while light crystals pulsed waves of different colors across the sides, like a pulseing from the entrance.
Tori excitedly held her breath as Ilyanas tall, slender figure dressed in white and silver entered the foyer and turned towards the entrance to the courtyard. She took hesitant steps, asionally looking back at Sonia who was ushering her from behind.
Ilyana took one step out and gasped. Her yell of glee was drowned out by the shouts of her friends, family, and guests as they weed her and wished her a happy birthday. Ilyana squealed as she was engulfed in a hug by her mother and brother.
Everythings glowing! Its beautiful! Ilyana couldnt stop looking around, distracted as she was warmly greeted by those who had arrived.
Do you like it? Tori asked as she casually slipped by her side. Ilyana threw her arms around Toris shoulders and hugged her.
I love it! And I love you! Youre the best! Ilyana pressed her masked head against Toris shoulder and held on to her tight. Thank you....
Tori smiled as she heard Ilyanas sniffled voice. She lifted a hand and patted Ilyanas arm. Happy birthday, Ilyana. She tilted her head and rested it against Ilyanas. For a moment, Ilyana stood at the edge of the portico, embracing Tori.
You always outdo yourself, Ilyana said.
Everyone had a hand in helping. Even your mom kept you upied so we could prepare, Tori said with a helpless grin as Ilyana hesitantly peeled herself away. Dont hug too tight. Youll mess up your mask.
Im an owl, Ilyana said with a light sniffle.
Auntie Ilyana, were both birds! Fiona rushed forward and jumped up and down. Im a chicken! She pointed to the yellow face paint around her eyes.
Ilyanaughed. Yes, yes! Youre the cutest chicken!
Ily, Im a cat! Riri said, trying to draw his sisters attention. His face was painted as a white cat, whereas Ava was a gray cat. She had described Alexander to the face painter in as much detail as she could, but the words ''fierce and a natural killer didnt exactly trante into cute face painting.
What a cute cat! Ilyana beamed as she stroked her brothers hair back. Too bad Daddy isnt here to see it.
Riri puffed out his chest, proud. Ava elbowed him gently. He gave her a confused look. What?
Ava rolled her eyes. Arent you going to ask her? Riri stared at her nkly. Ava stomped her foot. You know! That! She motioned towards the dance floor and Riris eyes widened.
Right! He stepped back and bowed to his sister. Ily, can I have a dance?
Thats not how you say it! Ava threw her arms in the air. Its like this! She marched in front of Tori. Mydy, she began in a regal voice as she took a step back and bent forward, extending her small, chubby arm. May I have this dance?
Toriughed and took her cousins small hand. It would be my pleasure, mydy.
Ava stood up straight and gave Riri a proud look. See. Thats how its done.
Riris face flushed as Ava dragged Tori to the dance area. Ilyana giggled and took her brothers hand. I will still love to dance with you, Riri. He beamed and led her to the dance floor.
The dancing was all over the ce, at least for Tori and Ava. The two seemed to just make random movements as theyughed while Riri tried his best to lead his sister into a dance. The music was folk and what they usually danced to in the delta, but Riris only dance lessons were formal.
Tori lifted her hand to her ear. Cat to Raven. Have them y some waltzes.
I thought we werent using the code names.
Just y the waltzes, Henrik! Tori hissed as she tried to keep a smile on her face. After about a minute, the music began to fade, signaling that another song was going to start.
As the first notes hit, Riris face lit up. I can dance to this!
Oh, really? Then show me. Ilyana encouraged her brother.
Tori stepped out of the dance floor to check on the greeters in the foyer.
Why didnt we get animal masks? Gideon was frowning. Tori rolled her eyes as she saw him, Fabian, and Montan standing in the foyer. They were invited by association, though Dimitri was not due to Ilyanas personal grudge against him.
I dont know, Your Highness. Tori said that animal masks were only for Ilyanas friends and mother, Albert replied.
Dontin. You have been invited. Piers spoke up behind her and she wondered when he had appeared and how he managed to sneak up behind her. He and Axton were also allowed to wear togas with Axton in a hunter green pa and Piers in a deep purple. Both of them wore animal masks that stood out even amongst the others.
Axton was somewhere in the courtyard wearing a gilded deer mask that Mr. Merced had brought him from Nassaun House. Piers was in a white rabbit mask with some gold detailing. His masks ears were upright and went far above his head.
Piers! You got a mask? Gideons voice, as well as face, were filled with envy. Tori didnt know why. His brother was a rabbit. It wasnt exactly the most majestic animal fit for the first prince of Soleil.
I am a friend of Lady Ilyana, Pires replied in a smooth, almost taunting voice. Tori rolled her eyes behind her ck cat mask and touched his arm.
Dont aggravate the situation, Tori said. She looked back at the three love interests who had arrived. Were also giving guests the option of putting on a costume-
Where do we get the costumes? Gideon asked as he stepped forward.
Down the hall. Master Midstrom can help you, Tori said, motioning her arm down the opposite hall.
Gideon led the other two away and Ewan and Albert continued greeting guests, checking their invitations, and then letting them pick masks.
I knew Gideon would want an animal mask, Piers said. He enjoys this sort of thing.
He seems the type that would, Tori said. She turned around and found that Piers offered his arm. She took it and they walked back out into the courtyard. I should check on the knights.
Sir Dobchek will make sure that the knights are in ce and following their orders. The captains are also inspecting. You neednt worry about them, Piers told her as he led her out. Should there be any blind spots or weaknesses, they will take care of it.
There are many high-profile visitorsing for your ball next week. Security must be as close to perfect as we can get, Tori said as she narrowed her eyes. She scanned the guests who dotted the courtyard. Ilyanas birthday party had fewer guests than Piers nned ball, but Tori still watched their expressions carefully.
Countess. Tori turned her head and saw Duchess Fekete, who had changed into a costume,ing over. In the year or so shed known the Duchess, Tori knew one thing: this woman loved parties. Ive never seen the light decorations before. Are they new?
They were developed over thest few weeks on Anahata Ind, Your Grace, Tori replied. Were still working on the coordination, as ideally, I would like the lights to change color and pulse with the beat of the music.
The Duchess nodded and looked around. As it is, its already quite magnificent. I love it when the lights turn green, and the ceiling lights are dimmed; it reminds me of the forest. And the music apanying it is quite fitting, too.
I dont believe weve seen anything like this before, Duke Fekete said at his wifes side. Impressive work, Countess.
Thank you, Your Grace. Tori gave them a gentle bow of her head.
Are the light crystals going to be used in a simr manner at His Highness Harvest Festival Ballter this week? the Duchess asked.
Yes. In theing days, the imperial musicians wille to practice, and we will coordinate the lights with the music, Tori replied.
The Duchess smirked. Mydy, is this a show of power to our visiting allies?
And to the domestic political ones, yes, Tori said with a slight smile. Technological advancement with crystals can have quite an effect.
Indeed, it will. Duchess Fekete gave her an approving nod. When the guests at the ball see this, there will be many questions.
His Highness will undoubtedly have an increase in supporters with this show of technology and your support, Duke Fekete said.
As expected of Senior Antonias daughter, the Duchess let out a knowing sigh. She looked at Piers and smiled. Your Highness is lucky to have such an ally.
Piers gave them a respectful nod and the ducal couple wandered off. He nced at Tori. You did this for me?
For Ilyana, but then I thought that if we can disy how well weve managed to utilize the crystals, it would be a good way to show off to your guests. Theyll ask questions and you can let them know that we are researching uses for crystals. The carts that will be bringing food to the table will be heated and there will be a dessert table with frozen fruit cream. They will also find that the temperature inside the courtyard will be a bit more bearable, Tori told him. I dont know if you noticed, but its sweltering outside the pavilion. The temperature is justing down for the night.
I did not, Piers replied. Hed been inside the entire day under the guise of helping set up. You will show how crystals can be used to manipte temperature, heat, cold, light, and sound.
Im building on existing technology, Tori said. There is still more that can be done. Unfortunately, weve just started looking into powering ships in Ar, so that cannot be shown yet. Also, any predominantly military use for crystals will of course be ssified information.
Piers nodded. My guests will be impressed.
Thats the goal. Its your first ball that youre throwing. It has to make an impact. It must be bold. Dramatic, even, Tori said as she clenched her fist in front of her. The corners of Piers lips curled up.
You have worked hard.
The organizer always works hard, Tori said, proudly. Most of the guests shouldve arrived. Well give it a few more minutes and well start having guests take their seats so we can serve dinner.
Piers nodded and Tori led him to a table just to the side of the head table. He took a seat and Tori got up to begin preparations for dinner. The kitchen was notified, and the servers prepared to bring out the food. The musicians began to lower the music and Tori and the others helped direct people to seats.
At this point, the entrance to the pavilion had been closed and guarded. Late guests would need to check in with an imperial knight to even enter the premises.
Ilyana was led to the head table and before they ate, she gave a small thank you speech, bing teary eyed at the mention of her friends hard work to make such a memorable party.
Her brother and mother sat to her right while Tori and Sonia sat on her left. The dinner began with servers bringing in specialized carts of food. The courtyard grew loud as guests were served. Ilyana received her array of favorite potato dishes.
Riri made you a chicken nugget today, so its included, Tori said when she noticed the small brown lump on Ilyanas te.
Ilyanas face lit up even more as she praised her brother and thanked him. Riri flushed and buried his face in the food.
The cake was a light summer berryyered sponge cake with cream and Ilyanas name was written out in sugar letters. The food was distributed and then the lights were dimmed. Tori heard a wave of confusion go through the courtyard as the music started off with a sh of cymbals.
Several people jumped in their seats as shes of light crystals were manually triggered by Master Holloway and Master Hansen on the upper floor. The musicians yed a long song that ranged from dramatic, to sad, to light and happy, all with synced light crystals. When it ended, the lights dimmed one more before slowly returning to their earlier brightness.
Apuse filled the courtyard and Ilyana grabbed Toris arm.
Is that what youve been working on the ind?
We cant really have fireworks, so I had to do something, Tori said with a casual shrug, as if she didnt spend weeks painstakingly carving crystals and swearing at pieces in a sad effort to get them to work.
Ilyana hugged her arm. Youre the best, Tori.
A low chuckle came from the front of them. I am always happy to see my sister appreciated, Kasen said behind a cobalt and ck mask.
Kasey, did you finish your meal already? Tori asked with a bright smile. How was it?
Excellent. The children want to know if there is any more cake, but I told them only one serving tonight, Kasen replied, speaking as a responsible parent.
There are a few smaller cakes for snackster if they want, Tori told him, speaking as a responsible fun aunt. Her brother raised a brow, but didnt chide her.
He looked at Ilyana and gave her a respectful bow of his head. Lady Agafonova, in light of your birthday, would you do me the honor of a dance?
Tori and Sonia watched the fork in Ilyanas hand drop onto the nearly empty dessert te. Her eyes were wide as she looked at Kasen.
Me? she asked in a tight voice. Tori and Sonia crinkled their eyes, trying to restrain their grimace.
Kasen had one arm behind him and the other extended forward. He leaned into a graceful bow once more. If Lady Agafonova sees so fit as to humor me and Fiona. Fifi says she wants to see her Daddy dance and it is your birthday. I thought it was fitting. He smiled, his eyes sparkling beneath his mask at the thought of his little girl, and Tori watched Ilyanas pale neck fill with color.
I love Fifi.... Ilyana said in a breathy whisper before she shot up from her seat. She scurried around the table, nearly tripping over her own feet as she scrambled to take Kasen''s extended hand. Kasen had to help steady her before escorting her to the dance floor.
Fifi, are you watching? Kasen asked as he passed the table where his children were seated.
Fiona perked up her seat and pped. Daddy is the handsomest! She looked at her cousins with a shameless expression. Watch my dad. Hes good at everything; even dancing!
Tori grinned as Kasen led Ilyana, but Ilyana, who normally was apetent dancer, kept tripping over her own feet.
Im sure this is the best birthday Ilyanas ever had, Sonia said as they watched their friend try her best to collect herself in front of Kasen. Tori nodded her head.
Yet.
Sonia chuckled and got up. ire was in attendance and seated with Albert and Madam Martin. A momentter, she got up to dance with Sonia. Tori held back augh as Madam Martin seemed to point out single young women to a red-faced Albert.
Tori. A pair of white rabbit ears appeared in front of her, and Tori tilted her head to the side to muffle her chortle.
Piers, she said with an amused smile and nod. Can I help you with something?
Dance?
Thats not how you ask! Ava said as she passed. She shook her head and went off to y with Riri. This is why youre a sidekick...
Piers stiffened as Axton snickered from the table where they had been seated. Tori pushed herself back and stood up. She walked around the table and extended her hand in silence. She gave Piers a small nod and he took her hand and walked her to the center of the courtyard.
I will practice for next time, Piers said.
Its fine, Tori told him. Do you n on dancing at the ball?
No, I will need to speak to various guests throughout the night. I will not have time, Piers said. Will the light crystal presentation also happen?
Yes, but well give proper warning so as not to rm the guests, Tori said. Are you nervous for your first ball?
They stopped by the fountain, and she turned to face her, putting her hand on his other shoulder.
I am unsure. From tonights example, I am confident in the presentation. We will review the security tomorrow and the musicians before the event. However, how the guests will react is never for certain.
Tori furrowed her brows and nodded. I will do my best to ensure that it goes well. At the end of that night, I want the entire empire to know who the next crown prince will be even without your father announcing it.
I heard there was a show of light crystals and music. The murmurs of the guests climbing up the steps to the Lunar Pavilion were littered with rumors about the party that had been held a few days earlier.
There were several guests who were attending both, including some representatives of the duchies. There were some family members of guests from Ilyanas party, such as students parents or rtives, who heard about the masked event.
Typically, events thrown by Tori were known for their food and drink, so the addition of music and lights was new. Many people were more curious about those than the food or the venue and hoped that since the princes ball was being held in the same ce and likely arranged by the same person, the Countess of Cosora, there would be simr entertainment and dining.
Upon entering the Lunar Pavilion, guests appeared to have entered the glory days of the former imperial pce. Although most of it was still being renovated, those parts were blocked off and closely guarded.
In the glittering marble foyer with four violet banners with the seal of the first prince of Soleil, something that Tori didnt know existed until Chambein Thorpsen gave her a list of possible decorations to use, Piers stood with his hairbed back, upright, and in formal imperial regalia.
Beside him was Axton, dressed a bit more subdued in an imperial knights formal uniform as he was acting as a personal knight and not as the Duke of the Alvere Duchy. They stood beside the entrance to the pavilion, greeting guests as they arrived.
Tori walked in, havinge from the courtyard through a hallway. Her ankle length cyan gown was off the shoulder and made with thinner fabrics to keep her cool. While crystals regted the air temperature within the courtyard for the guests, Tori would overheat while she was running around behind the scenes.
She chose to wear less ornate jewelry for the event, although it was the first time she was wearing a simple, gold filigree cor with ck and clear gemstones and the faint shapes of a lion. Her ne was a gold snake chain and dangling on a gold chain was a golden-wired wrapped water moon crystal shed hastily made herself. Her wrist had her usual crystal bracelet and she had shined it furiously to make sure it sparkled well. Her hair was tied back three times down her back and decorated with gold pins. While she wasnt the official hostess, she knew that shed automatically assume the role.
How are you feeling? Tori asked, keeping her voice low as she stood beside him.
Manageable, Piers said. It is only a greeting.
If you get overwhelmed, you can step into the inner halls at any time to collect yourself, Tori told him. Just tell Axton to cover for you.
Piers gave her a demure nod. She was about to step away when Piers turned his head. Hes here.
Who? Tori followed his firm gaze towards the entrance. Surrounded by fourrge men in well-fitted white and orange military uniforms was a tall young man with thick dark hair braided partway down his back, and dressed in a white Soleil-style suit of cks and a button up jacket. He handed a dark hat to one of the men whom Tori presumed was his guard.
There were fine metal embellishments across his chest, and he had several rings on each hand. Hisplexion was a little darker, as were the men around him, and he had sharp features made prominent by a neatly trimmed goatee. His eyes were a rich, dark red.
He looked like hed stepped out of an otome game as a possible love interest, too, if Tori were being honest with herself.
The young man straightened as he caught Piers eyes and immediately walked towards him.
Your Highness Prince Piers. The man extended his hands.
Your Highness Prince Cyrus, Piers greeted and took the mans hand, shaking firmly. Thank you foring.
Thank you for having me, the man said. Ive brought four of my bodyguards with me. Thank you for extending the invitation to them.
Of course. You are all guests in Soleil and your safety is also paramount, Piers said as he retracted his hand. It wasnt too fast or too slow. Tori watched him carefully for any signs of difort, but was pleased to find none. In fact, he looked as if hed done this many times in the past.
Youve practiced well, Piers. Kudos to you.
I believe youve met my personal knight, Duke Axton de Alvere, Duke of the Alvere Duchy, Piers said, motioning to Axton on his right.
Yes, good to see you again, Duke Alvere. The Prince shook Axtons hand and Axton gave him a pleasant smile.
And she is Countess Victoria de Guevera, the Countess of Cosora and the daughter of Marquis Gregorio de Guevera of the Sur March, Piers said with a nod of his head in Toris direction. Tori, this is Prince Cyrus Isaiah, Third Prince of Pargath.
Tori stepped back and did a formal curtsy. Your Highness.
Countess Guevera. He gave her a respectful nod of his head. You are the rtive of Commander Romulo de Guevera de Bettencourt.
Yes, Your Highness, he is both my uncle and my godfather.
He spoke highly of you when he met with us, Prince Cyrus said. You are as beautiful as he said.
Godfather praises me unnecessarily, Tori replied with a pleasant smile. She took a step back. My apologies for my rudeness, but I must see to some things.
They gave her a nod and Tori returned to the hall. Ilyana was waiting for her clutching a clipboard. Henrik says that they will start the low-level light disys when youre ready.
The third prince of Pargath has arrived. Tell him to start, Tori said. How are the drink and chilled food stations?
Theyre up and running and there is a crowd around the frozen fruit cream table. Mostly visiting dignitaries, Ilyana reported. Ambassador Wu of the Hong Kingdom is looking for you, as he heard from Ambassador Das that you are opening restaurants on Rois featuring foreign food.
I havent met Ambassador Wu yet, Tori said as they walked through the hall to get around the courtyard.
That seems to be why hes looking for you. He wants to make a connection.
They emerged at the far end of the courtyard to the awestruck gasps of guests as the light crystals around them began to move with the music ying. Many guests stopped where they were to watch the lights.
What about the kitchen?
The twelve-course tasting meal is on schedule. There are no problems to be reported, Ilyana said.
Report to me if there are any issues. I will let you know when to start serving the meal.
Confirmed.
The two split up with Tori stepping back into the courtyard and making her way towards the dignitaries she recognized. She was warmly received and even embraced a few familiar faces.
Madam Das, when are you going to visit my delta? Tori asked in a yful voice. If youre concerned about staying in resort tents, we have a few private apartments along the main street. The Empress stayed there when shest visited.
I have been meaning to. I cant believe I caught a cold during the Spring Festival. I wanted to see where the restaurant would be located! Madam Das looked frustrated as she remembered. She held Toris hands warmly. They were in close contact for business reasons and if Tori found something good, such as her crystal powered air conditioner, she sent it to some close associates, including Madam Das.
Ambassador Izel approached to greet her and squinted. Well, I havent seen that in Soleil before. Is that a new crystal, mydy?
Tori lifted her hand to the crystal dangling above her chest and nodded. Yes, it was a gift for my birthday. I heard it was from the federation north of the Tona Kingdom.
Ambassador Izels eyes widened. Then it is a water crystal!
Is that what its called? I was told it was called a water moon crystal.
The ambassador nodded her head. Yes, many groups call it that, but to the tribes in the region where thises from, they call it a term for water. However, water in the localnguage is synonymous with life. It is often gifted to highly ranked and important members of the tribe and guests. From the raw piece, it was likely a gift.
Tori nodded. I thought about having it tumbled or carved, but decided to keep the raw piece as is. I havent worked with it yet, but it has an exceptionally good energy.
Before Ambassador Izel could continue someone else earnestly cut in.
Mydy, a middle-aged man with dark hair just lightly peppered with gray stepped forward. We have not yet been introduced. I am Wu Yengbei of the Hong Kingdom.
Ambassador Wu, good evening. A pleasure to see you here. Tori returned the respectful bow.
She chatted with several dignitaries for a few minutes before she caught sight of Henrik giving her the sign that the majority of the guests had arrived. With a bright smile on her face, Tori excused herself and informed them that dinner would be served shortly so they should take their seats.
She made her way around, both greeting guests and asking them to sit for dinner. She made eye contact with Gideon and made a gesture to the tables. He nodded and followed her silent instructions to invite guests to sit. Gideon could be particrly useful when he wasnt being annoying and needy.
As the standing crowds dispersed around the twenty tables, Tori lifted her hand to her earpiece. Ilyana, queue the serving staff to start with the warm hand towels, then the first te.
Understood!
Tori walked around the perimeter of the courtyard, towards the head table where Piers was seated. Unlike Ilyanas birthday party, the table was a gentle u shape with Piers at the head and Axton on his right and Gideon on his left. Tori was seated next to Axton and a knight escorting them pulled out a chair for her.
As everyone seated and the music died down, servers stepped forward to provide drinks to the guests, depending on their preference. When the servers stepped back, Piers stood up.
Good evening and wee, honored guests and respected peers.
Tori leaned towards Axton and whispered. Hes doing great. Has he been practicing?
Every night, Axton whispered back in a droll voice. Even I know the speech by heart.
Tori grinned and listened to Piers give his wee speech, thanking his instructors and political allies for their guidance that year, and then thanking the foreign guests for their continued rtions with the hope that they will continue to do so, but to grow together.
He then introduced the dishes, citing that each of the twelve tes were Harvest Festival recipes from a particr region of Soleil. He concluded by inviting everyone to enjoy the two light shows: the first during the palette cleanser, and thest during dessert.
He motioned his head towards Tori, and she stood up as she was acknowledged for her work with crystals. Many guestsmented that they wondered why the pavilion felt so much morefortable than the hotte summer night outside.
After pointing out various tables with crystal technology dedicated to food, Piers thanked his guests once more and hoped they enjoyed the meal.
Apuse rang out and Piers returned to his seat. The meal was served, and Tori heard her title called from across the table.
Prince Cyrus looked at her curiously. Countess Guevera, I overheard that your territory is not far from here.
It is about a days travel, Your Highness. If one leaves Horizon in the morning, they will arrive in the afternoon, Tori said. She nced at Piers, who gave her a subtle nod. She put a weing smile on her face. Are you interested in visiting?
She saw a flicker of relief cross the third princes face, but his posture didnt falter. I was told it is a closed settlement.
I can extend the invitation and arrange it, Tori told him.
Then, I will ept such an invitation, Countess Guevera. Several noble acquaintances of mine haveuded your work in the vige. I was told that just a few years ago, it was a refugee camp and now it is a vige weing tourist. I had hoped to see it at least once before I returned to Pargath. He gave her a respectful nod to which Tori returned one of her own. My sincere thanks. He then looked towards Piers . Prince Piers, I congratte you.
Piers didnt show his confusion. He only nodded. Your congrattions are always weed, Prince Cyrus.
I am a bit envious, Prince Cyrus said with an acknowledging smile. To have such a skillful fiance who can build cities and improve crystal technology is a blessing. The Countess will make an excellent Princess.
Chapter 194: These Love Interests Have Gotten Out of Hand
Chapter 194: These Love Interests Have Gotten Out of Hand
There was a time and a ce for Tori to correct an individual on her rtionship with Piers.
And this was one of them.
Across the table, next to Prince Cyrus, Gideons head shot up as soon as he heard the foreign princes words. His eyes went from his brother to Tori, and carried a mixture of uncertainty and horror. Axton flinched a bit, but didnt show any outward difort; almost as if he expected it.
Piers raised a brow and slowed his eating. Those who were seated closest to them were high ranked nobles, including Duchess Fekete. Though she maintained a regalposure, Tori could feel her eyes boring into her side as if waiting for new, savory gossip.
Before she could think of a way to correct the visiting prince respectfully and clearly, Piers spoke up.
The Countesses from a region where marriages are not decided so early, especially when she is still in secondary school, Piers said in a surprisingly calm voice. As such, we are not formally engaged.
Toris sharp eyes shot at him. Formally? Why do you have to say formally? Cant you just say Im not your fiance? If he could read her mind, he mustve been purposely avoiding her hostile gaze.
Prince Cyrus didnt react much. He seemed to consider Piers'' words before nodding once. I understand. The matter of marriage, especially for someone of our rank, is not a simple matter and must be well considered. He looked towards Tori. I apologize for the mistake, Countess Guevera.
Not at all, Your Highness, Tori said as she pasted a smile that didnt reach her eyes on her face. She had to consider the situation. She couldnt push that he was mistaken once hed apologized. After all, he was a visiting prince, and they were trying to make him an ally. In addition, the vagueness of Piers statement would quiet down those who were eyeing both him and her.
ording to her fathers calls, there had been an irritating increase of inquiries about her future since she was given her title andnd. Peers and acquaintances had name-dropped young men in their family. Her father and brothers werent stupid. They knew what was happening and they did not like it.
But they were in Presidio for the most part. Her family could detour interested parties there, but Horizon was a bit out of reach.
Tori didnt want to use the concept of fake dating. She read fanfics when she was younger; she knew where that led. However, as much as she didnt want to admit it, Piers always hanging around her being misunderstood as something else was useful. God knows she did not want or have the mental capacity to deal with the headache of suitors or whatever they were called.
With everything going on, shed probably lose her patience and stab someone.
Okay, Piers. You win this time.... She slowly drew her sharp eyes away from Piers.
Prince Cyrus seemed at a loss. I had heard that you often escort Prince Piers and made an assumption.
Tori kept smiling. It is one that is often made as I apany His Highness often. His Highness Prince Piers is my senior and his seniors are my brothers. When I came to Horizon, they entrusted him to watch over me. I can only do my best to avoid being so troublesome.
She pretended she didnt see Axtons sidelong look. She troubled Piers so often, it was why Fiona called him her sidekick.
The Countess has proven one of my staunchest supporters, Piers said. I could not ask for a better one.
Prince Cyrus lifted his ss and made a little salute towards Tori. Tori lifted her own drink to return it and then took a long sip of her wine.
She managed to avoid the subject for the rest of the evening, but did hear it discussed around her as she wove through the crowds making small talk and letting familiar guests of Viclya know that she was going to open spaces for winter visits, as a new building had gone up at the foot of the hill near where the ice-skating rink was. While built with a matching facade as the other buildings, the inside was versatile and could be decorated ording to the weather and season.
Yes, we have had a sizable migration of people recently, as rtives of my vigers mainly from the border region havee to settle. Weve been very proactive in getting them resettled and introducing them to the culture of the delta, Tori said as she spoke with Ambassador Izel. They are looking forward to the opening of Chili Xicalli next summer.
Do they like the hot sauce? Ambassador Izels smile widened.
They love it. This summers most popr food was, unexpectedly, oysters with hot sauce, Tori said.
The...after taste, as you call it, is strangely addicting, the woman replied with an acknowledging nod. Countess, the chefs who wille to cook at the restaurant have been selected. Their paperwork should bepleted by their arrival this winter. Will they be able to move to Viclya then?
Yes, Tori said with a nod. There are several buildings with courtyards on Rois that Ive selected for our foreign chefs. She looked past Ambassador Izel. Where is Ambassador Das? I should tell him about this, too.
Ambassador Izel looked around for the other dignitary and found him with his wife, enjoying the frozen fruit cream.
The Countess should consider adding crushed nuts to this, he was saying with a look of concentration.
Additional topping options would be good, his wife agreed. Tori caught their eyes and made her way over to tell them about the living arrangements.
She also managed to get several other ambassadors she was working with to rify the living arrangements for the cooks being sent to Viclya. The rent for the restaurants and living arrangements would be rent free, but the foreign investors of the restaurants were covering the staff, ingredients, and specialized cookware. Tori was also investing in each restaurant by personally ordering all the table, serving, and general cookware required from the other country, and having them shipped over.
She was also working closely with each group of investors to arrange and decorate each restaurant appropriately. Unfortunately, sincecry technology required contacts to register each other in order tomunicate, she could only write letters and havecry meetings when one of the dignitaries was avable.
Still, all investors had been invited for the next Spring Festival so they could look over the restaurants, give it a dry run, and make any minor changes before they officially opened in the summer. She made sure to keep them all up to date with dashboards and project timelines, as well as being very transparent about where spending went.
Is it toote to arrange a restaurant that would serve Hong food? Ambassador Wu had stood with the small crowd of other ambassadors as Tori went through the living arrangements and current construction status.
It is not, Tori said with a bright smile. As we are a fledgling vige, we are building in phases so as not to overuse our current resources. Rois is a rtivelyrge ind and there will be plenty of room for more restaurants and shops to cater to our guests. The current group is our stage one for the Cosora Cultural Exchange program. Next summer will be our initial test.
When will you be epting partners for your next stage? Ambassador Wu asked.
We have a running list, Tori said. Nazaria is currently deciding on a location from the areas provided, and Lords Nobuzaki and Lady Mizuha are working on a suitable menu of food that can be served bearing in mind the avability of ingredients and transportation costs. The Xhor Empire has also been invited, but we are still sorting through possible investors.
Then, I would also like to put Hong on the running list.
Of course! Tori perked up. Do you have some time to visit the delta? It is a small, developed area, but the weather right now is ideal for visiting.
I will ept the Countess invitation, Ambassador Wu said with a nod.
I will have my people contact the Hong Embassy to arrange for a visit this month, Tori said. Please expect a wee packet within the week.
Ambassador Wu looked pleased, and Tori caught sight of Axton raising his hand just a bit to beckon her over. Tori excused herself and made her way across the courtyard.
Can you prepare one of the apartments in Rois for Prince Cyrus? Axton asked.
Yes, a few are ready for guests and face the Kings za, Tori replied. I will need to ask for additional imperial knights.
I will arrange it, Axton said, keeping his voice a bit low. Piers also wants a small meeting space that is secure.
There are some avable on Rois. This isnt a problem. I will have everything prepared, Tori assured him.
The third Prince of Pargath was a higher priority than the ambassadors and dignitaries. Soleil had good rtions with Pargath, but with the current King of Pargath ill and no announcement on who the heir apparent was, they werent sure how long the good rtions would continue. If the information they had on the first Prince of Pargath was correct and he was on suspiciously friendly terms with the Duraga Federation, then there was a chance that Pargath would no longer be neutral.
What Piers was concerned about was the border region and proximity of Pargath to Soleil. It could easily be used as aunching point for the Duraga Federation to bypass thend border. In addition, Pargath was the nearest gateway fornd trade east. Its where it got the majority of its wealth.
Torisnd trade connections came directly through Pargath. Prices had gone up as merchants faced increased trading taxes and the flow of goods had be more scrutinized. She was notified that some items were being confiscated or could not leave by trading ship, as before. This included her supply of fireworks.
The fortified city-state hadsted so long without being swallowed up by surrounding powers because of its neutrality and willingness to work with other nations. They protected themselves with a small, but strong navy around their waters, and their topographical position as a penins with arge bay made it easy to defend fromnd.
But political positions changed.
If Piers wanted to make an ally of the third prince to ensure continued neutrality and trade, then Tori had no hesitations about assisting him.
Axton, tell Piers I want to go to the crystal table, Tori told him.
Axton gave her a confused look. When?
Soon. Tonight, had given her a flood of information and at that moment, her brain couldnt organize all of it. The theory behind the crystal table was that it would help a user solidify their thoughts based on collected information, both conscious and subconscious, which influenced their intuition.
She wanted to try that.
Axton gave her a small nod and they parted ways. Tori continued making rounds and bolstering Piers reputation amongst his peers and visiting dignitaries. In between small chats, she checked on the avable snacks, and was questioned about her current research on crystals.
Most of the focus was on home goods and the improved lifestyle of her vigers. Overall, the ball did what it was supposed to do, and Tori felt she came out on top with a few more contacts and possible investors.
What do you think? Axton asked as they sat in Piers carriage going back to the pce. Sess?
There was some criticism of my involvement in the deltas development, Piers said. With the show of crystal technology and the steady development of the city as a port resort town, including the poprity with foreign investors, those who had concerns were silenced.
Tori frowned beside him. How much criticism was there about your involvement?
That is not something to worry about, Piers said.
Was there a lot?
It was mainly concern about the use of imperial knights guarding the delta, not so much about whats happening there, Axton replied, ignoring Piers re. The first, second, and third tier imperial knights are funded by the imperial family, but the fourth and fifth tier imperial knights that typically patrol the city are from a separate budget.
The majority of the patrol knights in the delta were fifth tier, Tori said. They were either first or fifth tier knights. Their amodations and food were paid for by my budget though.
It was only a relocation assignment and usually this isnt enough to cause an issue, Axton told her. We think it is because it was in rtion to you.
Im so popr, Tori said in a dull voice as she rolled her eyes and looked out the window. The budget for my delta is avable for review at all times and I have been transparent with my project budget and funding sources.
There isnt much they can do. They can onlyin, Piers told them. The majority of the funding has been from private resources: your family, myself, Henrik and Lady Ilyana, and individual investors. The money from public funds initially came from the emergency disaster fund.
We stopped getting funding from that after the first year, Tori said. She scowled in her seat. No matter what, I am sure there will be criticism. Im sure allowing foreign investors in restaurants is being scrutinized.
It is, both Axton and Piers chorused.
This just hasnt been done before, Axton said. There are restaurants in the first and second districts catering to foreign guests, but it is limited. If you want foreign food, it is best to go directly to the home of a dignitary, as they bring their own household staff.
Does Pargath have an embassy?
Yes, its where the third prince is currently staying, Axton said.
The Ambassador from Pargath is his mothers brother. Piers kept his eyes out the window. His mothers side is a particrly influential family.
But one family versus the Duraga Federation? How much weight could they possibly have inparison? Axton asked with a raised brow.
There is reason for concern. Piers looked out the window.
Tori leaned back against the seat and furrowed her brows. She was silent for the rest of the ride to the pce and when they arrived, Tori went directly to the crystal table. When she was close enough, she could feel the pulses calling to her.
The doorway was clear, and she could see the glow from the room.
Alexander? Tori stopped two steps into the room and squinted. Her cat was lying at the foot of the table, right next to the hole that went into the ground.
Nyaow! As if caught, he jumped up and trotted over, nudging her dress, and leaning upwards to be carried. Tori bent down and picked him up, draping her long cat over her shoulder.
I really dont want you wandering so freely around the pce, Alexander. What if you get locked in somewhere? Tori said with a frown as she walked towards the table. Her cat nudged her head and let out a purr, as if doing so would soften her heart to him.
I can assign a knight to him while he is here, Piers said.
Tori gave him an annoyed look over her shoulder. Thats not necessary, Piers. Hes a cat. She walked to the table and looked down at the glowing surface. The map was limited to Soleils maind and a few surrounding areas, but nothing beyond that.
Tori handed her cat to Piers and put her hands on the edge of the table. She took a deep breath and closed her eyes, grounding. The pulse of the table matched her heartbeat, and she opened her eyes.
Immediately, her gaze was drawn to the brighter than normal glow around the Cosora Delta. She frowned, as aside from her crystal, there were no others ced there. In addition, the table surface of the map was glowing, but her crystal was not.
Can I add crystals? she asked without taking her eyes off the table.
Piers put Alexander on the ground. There are spare pieces. I will get the box. He crossed the room and seemed to scan one of the shelves for a wooden box. He pulled it out and frowned. It is dusty.
Thats fine, Tori said. Open it and bring it to me. He took out a handkerchief and wiped the top of the box before undoing thetch and holding it open beside her. Inside the cushioned, fabric lined box were various clear crystal obelisks. They were norger than her pinky finger.
She reached in and closed her eyes, picking one at random.
She then ced the small obelisk in the delta and watched it begin to glow. It seemed that was the right move. She pinched the top with her finger and felt a shock. Her eyes widened as she snatched her hand back and stared at the small crystal.
Whats wrong? Piers asked.
Does the crystal shock you?
No. Piers frown. You felt a shock?
I felt a shock and I thought of someone.
Who?
Tori lifted her head to look at Piers. Hadley Voss. Kasen recruited him to work in information sourcing before the summer. Hes been going between the delta and Ar. She didnt know what exactly Madam Voss middle child was doing for Kasen, but she knew it involved observation and gathering information from small viges in the guise of a brick merchant.
Piers looked back at the table. Is his crystal glowing?
Tori turned to the crystal and nodded. Its glowing.... She wiggled her fingers and moved her left hand over the crystal once more. She pinched it and released it quickly in case there was another shock, but nothing happened. Suspicious, she pinched it again and lifted it up. Another part of the table glowed, and she quickly ced Hadleys crystal on it.
Fendersmith Fields, on the border of Ar and the Central Corridor. It was an agricultural region until the drought and fires, creating an exodus from the region, Piers said. Farming is still difficult for the area.
Tori tilted her head to the side. Is this near Harts mothers familys ancestral property?
Piers paused for a moment. It is the location of her mothers ancestral property. Piers moved his hand over the table and traced an invisible line nearby,ing from the mountainous area near thekes. This is all agricultural or forestednd. It is possible to put a trade route here to better ess the area and go directly to the coast. It would pass Fendersmith Fields.
Tori squinted. A prospective trading hub. I wasnt expecting that.... The delta was still glowing, and Tori took out another obelisk. She put it down on the delta and watched it light up before pinching it again. She let out a hiss. Why does it keep shocking me?
Who did you see?
Tori gritted her teeth and narrowed her eyes. Ambassador Wu.
Piers furrowed his brows. And where does he go?
Tori took a deep breath and pinched the crystal again. She lifted it up and immediately made a face. Are you kidding me? Hes not even a Soleil citizen; I cant make him go there.
Where? Piers pressed.
Tori almost mmed the small crystal on a bay on a penins. Pargath.
Oh no, thats terrible. Tori leaned forward with an expected look of annoyance and frustration, mirroring the look on Ambassadors Wus face. I dont understand why its being detained. Has there been a policy change?
There was no official word, but if this continues, we will refocus our trade by sea, the middle-aged dignitary said with an air of irritation. We have met all the requirements for mercantile transport through Pargath for centuries. Now, without warning, they suddenly impose restrictions?
Its ludicrous, Ambassador Das agreed.
Well, the only reason we go through Pargath is because it is faster to transport goods and there is less of a chance that weather or sea conditions will impact the arrival, Madam Das, who came from a merchant family, said.
Most of the goods imported are non-perishable, Tori said with a thoughtful look. Ocean transport may take longer, but for non-perishable goods, does it make much of a difference?
The distance is longer, so it takes at least a few more weeks longer than normal, Madam Das replied.
There are also weather and sea conditions to consider, Ambassador Wu said as he knocked on the wooden table on the second-floor dining patio of what would be Tastes of Varsha. It is unfortunate, but there are always ships lost every year.
The others around the table Tori was having lunch with nodded. Many merchants in their country went through Pargath.
There are seasonal storms in the tropics, Ambassador Izel told her. Which is why our trade and travel schedules are concentrated during particr times of the year.
Those will affect us, as well, Ambassador Das said with a nod.
Those are things to consider. I can see why Pargath is such an important trade port, Tori said. She wondered what the first prince of Pargath was offered by the Duraga Federation that hed waver from the kingdoms strict neutrality and put their political-economic ties in jeopardy.
She didnt think the Duraga Federation had money to burn, but she did know that they ruled over a vast, resource rich area. Perhaps there was something likend or some other resource offered to the first prince?
Weve sent a small delegation to Pargath to discuss the recent trade situation, Ambassador Wu said. From Pargath, our Hong merchantse directly to Soleil and Nazaria.
It is the same for us, Ambassador Das said. The two empires were neighbors and old trading partners. What affected one would undoubtedly affect the other.
Then, please let me know if there are any changes we may have to consider, Tori said. Okay, so maybe its not Ambassador Wu who is going to Pargath himself, but this is the next best thing.
Yes, of course. Id hate to dy our opening here, Ambassador Das said. I only hope that the restrictions are not so severe.
King Demetrius is ill...it is always a precarious time when such a thing happens.... Madam Das said in a quiet voice.
There was an unspoken acknowledgement that the sudden trade restrictions had to do with the first prince, but no one seemed to want to say it out loud. Tori put on a smile and deftly moved the subject to the transition from summer to winter activities.
After nearly a day on Rois, Tori brought the group back to the maind and gave them each a packet with a map of the Promenade, resort tents, and main street, as well as a schedule of activities, and a snack card.
You pay with this? They stared at the metal cards in their hands that had embossed numbers, their names, and a clear crystal embedded into them.
Yes, the hole in the corner can be connected to thesenyards, Tori said as she held up one of her own. These are made here in the delta and more ornate ones can be purchased. If you wish to pay, you just tap the crystal against another crystal on a point-of-sale device. At the small kiosks and stands, it is at the cashier. At therger restaurants, you can ask a server to bring you a mobile one. Each card has a set amount, allowing each card to pay for the most expensive individual meal at our main restaurant for the next four meals. I will take care of tonights meal personally, but tomorrow, when you are on your own, you may use these at your discretion.
Several ambassadors, their spouses, and asional assistants held the metal cards in their hands.
Countess Guevera, were these cards developed by you? Ambassador Wu asked in a tentative voice.
Tori nodded. Yes, Ambassador. This proprietary technology of the Cosora Delta is meant to make things more convenient for our guests. The cards are tied to your names and rooms. Should you lose the card, you can go to any one of the information offices and let them know. They will deactivate your lost card and transfer the remaining bnce into a new card. If you would like to add more funds to the card, you can also do so at the information office.
What if we do not spend the entire amount? someone asked.
For courtesy guest cards, such as yours which are for special first-time visitors, the cards will deactivate by the end of your stay. You can keep the card and reactivate it if you return, then add more funds if you so wish. Added funding is not courtesy, so they will remain on your card until they are used, or the card is returned. If the card is returned, the remaining amount on the card will be given back to you. Please keep in mind that when the bnce is used up, the crystal will go from clear to opaque, Tori exined. She chuckled. I know it sounds ratherplex, but returning guests prefer this method. They often add funds to the card at the Skuldsen Travel Center in Horizon beforeing, so they do not have to bring too much money.
How do we know how much remains? Madam Das asked.
The point-of-sale crystal has a functioningcry and they can call the information office directly to confirm what amount remains. We are still working on technology to allow for immediate bnce check, Tori replied.
I want to try this! Ambassador Huandoy quickly rushed to the nearest kiosk, which sold spiraled potatoes. The group followed to watch, and Tori stood to the side, observing their curious reactions. When the payment was made, there was a burst of awe.
This is good if one has children and wants to limit their spending without fear of them losing money, one of the dignitaries from Nazaria chuckled.
When the small children of my family visit, they each have a card, Tori said. However, I do make sure that their nannies are made aware to oversee what they buy. Thest thing we need is for them to spend all their money on sweets.
The groupughed and Tori said that they should take the time to rest a bit before dinner. She would see themter in the evening. Various valets escorted the group back to their resort tents.
Is this how youve been keeping track of what they eat? a voice asked behind her. Tori didnt turn around to know it was Gideon. She let out a tired sigh and let her shoulders sink.
Why are you here? Tori asked as she turned around. Sure enough, Gideon was there with Fabian. I wasnt informed that you would being this weekend.
Im going to be here until school starts.
What? Tori made an irritated face.
Alvere gets to stay. Why cant I? Gideon demanded, matching her irritated look with one of his own.
Montan is working on the escape room, Tori retorted. Hes not here for fun.
Your Highness! My brother said that he will be hosting an invitation-only happy hour tonight on the rooftop of the restaurant, and theyll have oysters! Are you attending?
Tori stared at the blue-haired young man racing across the za with an excited look on his face. Toris eyes slowly narrowed. You son of a bi-
Hes not here to have fun, is he? Gideon almost mocked. Then, how do you exin that?
Montan reached them, a bit out of breath. Good afternoon, godsister-
Alvere, didnt we agree that you could spend the rest of the summer here, but you must train to be a game master for this falls escape room opening? Tori asked in an incredulous voice. These love interests have gotten out of hand recently. Going and doing whatever they want in my delta...Ive been too lenient! Ilyana was right!
Montan flushed and looked away, embarrassed. I have. Im currently training in the advanced difficulty scenario. However, as His Highness Prince Piers is indisposed this weekend, I have it off.
Piers. Tori narrowed her eyes. She had been much too lenient. Because of Piersplex demands, the opening date of the escape rooms was pushed to the next month and scheduled to open during the weekend of Lyces first year excursion.
Tiff had insisted that it was a good idea, as it would give priority to senior members and then they could be of better guidance to their juniors when the juniors returned. All the tabletop gaming club members attending her, and Ilyanas birthday parties had agreed, and Tori was sure it was only because they wanted to y them first.
Still, Tori had agreed. The most difficult room was still being built, and after construction and painting, the props needed to be brought in, then they had to do a controlled dry run with Piers. At first, Piers yed the game master while the others yed the game, but it dragged on as Piers wouldnt let them leave until they figured it out.
Ewan had called from inside the first middle-tier difficulty room saying he was hungry and wanted to break for lunch, but Piers wouldnt let them. Tori had to call Sir Dobchek to get to Piers, as Piers hadnt picked up hiscry in his single-minded focus.
Call Dimitri Guthry, Fabian said into hiscry. Tori snapped her head in his direction.
Guthry is here, too? She couldve sworn that the Guthrys had returned to Horizon, as his parents had attended Piers Harvest Festival Ball. She stepped to the side and took out hercry. Call Henrik Skuldsen.
He answered within a few seconds. Duke Axton is the one who wanted to host an oyster, beer, and wine happy hour, as youve called it. I dont know how he got his hands on the event catalog, either, but I think Ewan probably told him.
Im not calling about that, but why did the manager still agree to it? She paused and then let out a sigh at the same time Henrik answered. The money.
The money, yes.
Never mind that. Do you know if the Guthrys are still in Viclya?
They had an open invitation for the summer, and I was told that they had reserved every other weekend until Lyce starts for themselves and then reserved a seasonal resort tent for Guthry.
A seasonal resort tent? Tori asked. Seasonal resort tents were essentially vi-like tents that were treated as private residences for extended periods of time. They were rented by the month and came with a three-person private staff that cooked and cleaned, priority for activities, and reserved seating at restaurants during peak hours with a twenty percent discount on all food and drink served in the Promenade.
They were nearly booked solid before the season started. The Fekete ducal family was currently staying in one and the visiting OTuaghs had another. They werent cheap, either. Summering at the Cosora Delta was a bragging right to the wealthy of Horizon.
Yes, so Guthry hasnt really left. Maybe his parents think its good for his recovery, Henrik said.
Of course, you cane, Guthry. Duke Alvere is hosting it and he wont mind. Gideons voice was heard behind Tori as she pursed her lips.
My brother has already paid for the event, so there will be no charge to guests, Montan said. It starts in a few hours, but he said that it is a very casual party, so we cane and go as we please.
Tori took a deep breath. Next summer, remind me to re-think the open summer invitations.
You shouldve listened to Ilyana
I know I shouldve listened to Ilyana. Tori gritted her teeth and red at thecry before ending the call. Axtons happy hour mustve had something to do with hosting the Prince of Pargath. For a moment, Tori weighed thecry in her hand and contemted calling Piers to ask how it was going, but she resisted the urge.
Thecry in her hand began to glow and she flipped it open, expecting to see Piers name. She drew her head back. Shed just spoken to this person a few minutes ago.
Ambassador Wu?
Mydy, may I ask for an audience with you and His Highness Prince Piers? His voice was rushed, and he sounded upset.
Yes. Is this an emergency? I will contact him immediately if that is the case.
Yes, Countess. We just received a call for our delegation to Pargath, Ambassador Wu said. The court will not see them and if they do not leave the kingdom within a day, they will be imprisoned.
Chapter 195: Are You Trying to Get Rid of Me?
Chapter 195: Are You Trying to Get Rid of Me?
The Empire of Varsha submits a formal plea to allow the immediate entry of three of our consuls as their safety has been threatened in neighboring Parsha. We submit this request under Soleil International Act Eight, Section Five, regarding emergency assistance to citizens of friendly nations.
Ambassador Das aide hastily finished a letter and stamped it before handing it to Ambassador Das to sign and then presented it to Piers.
Simrly, the Empire of Hong submits a formal plea to the Empire of Soleil to allow immediate entry of two of our consuls as their safety has been threatened. We submit this request under Soleil International Act Eight, Section Five, regarding emergency assistance to citizens of friendly nations, and Soleil International Act Seven, Section Nine, regarding emergency assistance in Soleils sphere of influence to aid diplomatic rtions, Ambassador Wu looked particrly pale as he signed the document his aide prepared. He had good reason to be shaken. The man took a deep breath and swallowed hard.
Piers, who sat at the head of the table in one of the meeting rooms in the operations tent, looked down at the documents and nodded with his lips in a tight line.
Captain OTuagh, he said, his eyes still fixed on the document. Deidre had changed from her breezy linen dress she liked to stroll around the Viclya in and into a standard OTuagh naval uniform. Not the formal one, but the everyday one worn in battle. How soon can you get to Pargath waters?
If we bypass the coast and cut directly through the sea, it will take us two and a half days, Your Highness, Deidre replied as she stood to attention. With the fastest naval ship avable in the area.
Tori looked over at her cousin-inw. What if you take the Ocean Queen?
She saw Deidres lips curl up a bit with a hint of pride. A day and a half.
Captain OTuagh, I am issuing imperial orders under Naval Code twenty-six. The empire will take responsibility for any damage done to your personal ship, provide any supplies you may need, and issue a crew mandate, Piers said. The ambassadors will have their delegations wait outside Pargath waters on a merchant vessel for pick up. Set sail immediately.
Deidre mmed her fist over her chest and bowed her head. Yes, Your Highness.
She turned on her heel and marched out.
Tori-
Ive already ordered embarkation ind to prepare a weeks worth of supplies for the crew and an extra twelve individuals. The supplies will be loaded on to Ocean Queen by the time Captain OTuagh gets to her ship, Tori said in a smooth voice. Emergency ss A and ss S crystal beacons, flotation devices, and medical aid supplies, two nurses, and a doctor have been allocated from Viclyas medical center.
She made it sound so professional, but the medical center was still just a series of tents across the encampment that was overseen by Dr. Cooper-Fontaine, when the old man wasnt fishing. Still, Dr. Cooper-Fontaine ran a tight and skilled ship.
Piers gave her a small nod. Ambassador Das, Ambassador Wu, Soleil epts your requests, and we will proceed with emergency recovery and escort at once. We ask that you contact your citizens to ask them to get into position, as discussed, in preparation for recovery and escort.
Thank you, Your Highness.
Thank you, Your Highness, Countess Guevera. The two men and their aides bowed their heads and were escorted to smaller meeting rooms to make their calls. The countdown to arrest in Pargath had started and at that moment, the delegation was trapped in their inn and watched by Pargath soldiers.
The Ocean Queen doesnt have many defensive features, does it? Axton asked as he looked over at Tori.
She shook her head. Its a personal ship. Cousin Eili gave it as an engagement gift to Cousin Deidre. Its only defense is speed, but thats whats needed right now. Pargarth says the delegation has one day to leave, but even if they leave the city and its waters, there is a chance Pargath will change their mind and pursue them. The sooner the delegation is further away, the better.
What if its a trap? Axton said. They''re cooperating with the Duraga Federation. And they know that the delegation will call for help from the nearest allied nations, which are Soleil and Nazaria. Of the two, we have the better navy..
They would expect our navy to coordinate a fleet, which would take at least another day. Theyd expect us within three to four days at the earliest, Piers said. The Ocean Queen can get there in half that time.
Attacking one of our ships unprovoked can be used as grounds for war, Tori told him. I dont think theyd be so rash...at least not normally.
Axton nodded and thought for a moment. What if they dont attack, but block the Ocean Queen?
Tori snorted. They can try. The Ocean Queen is currently the fastest ship of her size. Shes not weighed down by artillery or goods, either. As long as she can slip through a blockade, shell out sail them.
Their ships do have cannons and archers, Axton pointed out.
Only if they can see, Piers replied.
Tori grimaced a bit. The S ss crystal beacons are res, but the light is extremely bright. Extreme to the point that it affects the eyes for a period of time. The bright light onlysts five seconds, but anyone who sees it will be temporarily blinded.
Axton drew his head back and furrowed his brow. Shed never told him about the ss S beacons because Anahata Ind found them by ident, as Tori thought they tended to do.
How long will they be blinded?
In the daytime...an hour and a half, at least, Tori said. In the night...three to four. There will be some residual shadows and blurriness for another twelve or so hours, affecting hand eye coordination and targeting. Crystals can be used to quicken recovery, but that still takes a few hours.
Axtons eyes were wide. Did you make those?
Master Holloway had a little ident while working on advanced crystal beacons that would pulse different colors for different emergencies, Tori said. The mineral powder he used with the crystals created a light burst and he couldnt see for a half day and panicked. We always take careful notes of our experiences on the ind, so Master Ramos and I adjusted it to try to make a defensive tool. I sent a few to Papa and Cousin Siobhan to ask for help testing it and they sent me their findings. Cousin Siobhan said it would be particrly useful in a naval battle when dying.
Axton looked affronted. You never told me about this.
Tori rolled her eyes. I dont normally brag about experiments gone awry.
You made something that can blind a navy.
Just those within a certain distance and the distance varies by day or night. Also, it was a team effort. Mainly Master Holloway. He was sobbing for some time thinking hed lost his vision permanently. Were currently working on personal ones that could disorient a person for a few seconds or minutes.
Piers stood up. We should see the third prince. He is at the restaurant.
Does he know about this? Tori asked.
It seems like something his brother would keep from him, Axton said. He was supposed toe here in secret, but it got out. The first prince may be making changes while the third prince is absent and his faction without a leader.
What is the likelihood of him being exiled while hes abroad?
It is more likely that he could be arrested upon return. Pargath has a history of imprisoning contenders to the throne, Piers said.
Tori let out a heavy sigh. This is more than what I expected to be involved with right now. Im supposed to be focused on weing students back to Lyce and the bakingpetition.
Youre going to take part again? Axton asked.
Our overly enthusiastic new captain, Theophania Kowalski-Bucher, begged me to represent the Sword Association.
Axton squinted. Is that why Tiff was clinging on to you at your birthday?
Tori sighed. Although Tiff wasnt the best swordswoman in the association, she was considered a charismatic and organized leader, as proven with her leadership as president of the tabletop gaming club in its first year. It was decided that Tiff would be the Sword Associations new captain and Esteban the vice-captain.
Ilyana had taken over the tabletop gaming club as president, but Tiff still wanted to be involved, so she was relegated to secretary, who did much of the nning. Gideon was the vice-president and only because Albert thought being treasurer was more interesting and Henrik was busy with Lions Gate and familial businesses, so he didnt stay an officer.
There wasnt anyone else who volunteered. I know there are other bakers, but my croquembouchest year apparently, and I quote, set the bar too high.
What are you going to make this year?
Beef puff pastry with duchess potatoes. Theyre technically all baked, but the puff pastry is going to be a pain. We only have so much time and theyering of the butter and dough is time consuming. I will have to use crystals. I know it doesnt have to be perfect, but there needs to be some puff to the dough.
Have you started to practice?
When have I had time to practice, Axton? Tori sent him a sharp look and he shrank back.
I dont know....
I will deal with the issue of Pargath, Piers said before exiting the meeting room. Tori, you can concentrate on your preparations for Lyce.
She nodded, but felt that shed still have some involvement, if only in a support position. They made their way to the restaurant and up to the rooftop dining area, which had been blocked by guards. Upon reaching the rooftop, there were umbres set up around high, round tables that people stood around. There were some swing benches beneath pergs and a wide table beneath the portico against the back wall was a long table serving oysters, shellfish, and alcohol.
Two violinists were ying in one corner and there was a glorious view of the za and the inds beyond it. Surprisingly, there were a good handful of people already present. Tori narrowed her eyes.
Axton, how did you find out about the happy hour event offering?
Ewan.
Of course.... Her eyes settled on the bald young man energetically encouraging guests to try the oysters with the hot sauce. Ambassador Izel and her small entourage had two tables nearby and a small pile of oysters amongst them.
This is a casual party? Piers asked, as if uncertain.
There is no set schedule; its just for people toe, eat, drink, and mingle, Tori said. No speeches. Guests get food and drink themselves. It is meant to be very casual and rxed.
I like it, Axton said as he looked around. When Ewan told me, I was unsure, but Im convinced. Will this be offered at the Lunar Pavilion?
For both private events and daily in the main restaurant, after standard office work hours, Tori said. The target demographic are office and government workers in the central, first, and second districts who are going out with co-workers. The knights do it often.
Piers had gone directly to the third prince, who was wearing some gifted delta collection clothing. His bodyguards had also been gifted a set, but they continued to wear Pargathian clothes. They had a special authorization to carry swords, but concealed weapons were banned, and they were given a search by imperial knights. Any of their additional weapons would be returned when they left.
We have some inquiries on the happy hours, Ilyana said as she appeared beside Tori. I said we n to have them at the Lunar Pavilions Crescent Sky restaurant once it opens.
Its a shame we dont have the menus prepared yet, Tori said with a frown. But let them know that appetizers and select drinks will be 25% off during happy hours.
Ilyana nodded and slipped away.
Tori walked towards the edge of the rooftop and squinted. She could see the Ocean Queen docked at embarkation ind. Her cousin was likely already on the ship. Eili had to remain behind with the children, but if everything went as nned, they would leave for Kings Harbor when Deidre returned from her mission.
Aiden, Maeve, and Ava had private tutors, so their sses were a bit more flexible. Tori looked around, partially surprised to not see the small children, but she supposed this wasnt the event for them. However, Aiden was with Evzen and the Fekete Ducal couple.
She walked over to her younger cousin. Aiden, where are your sister and cousins?
Sonia and JP took them riding, Aiden told her. Then they are going to Fishmonger za for dinner, as tonight is the weekly night fish market.
Once a week, the vigers organized a night market where fish and shellfish could be sold and cooked on the spot. It was quite popr with guests, as well. Maeve and Ava, who grew up by the water, had made a point of going there for a meal and were familiar enough that the vigers reserved a table for them with the best view of the za.
Fiona, Robert, and the Biai twins often followed, especially when Kasen was indisposed, as he was at the moment. Hed left Horizon the day after Piers ball, which he had attendedter in the evening to show his support of Piers. His children were left to Nanny Rey, and they would return to Presidio without him.
All right. Enjoy your meal, Tori said with a small nod. She went downstairs to meet the ambassadors for dinner. Ambassador Wu was the first to arrive and he was seated in the reserved area, looking out at the water with a dazed look. Ambassador Wu, Captain OTuagh is a seasoned sailor, and her personal ship is much faster than any ofparable size, Tori said as she approached and gave him a small nod of her head. Your son will be in good hands.
The middle-aged man took a deep breath and nodded his head slowly. The delegation from Hong to Pargath wasposed of a representative of Hongs trade union and Ambassador Wus second son. This was both a professional and personal matter to him.
I thank you for your swift assistance, Countess Guevera.
I only made some calls, Ambassador. My abilities are limited, she said modestly. She took a seat at the head of the table. It is unfortunate. There isnt much more I can do.
As long as our citizens are safe, that is all we can ask for, he replied. He furrowed his brow and shook his head. The first prince and the royal court would not see the delegation at all. This is unheard of. In the past, their minister of trade has always made a point to greet us. This time, they were not let into the castle or ministry offices.
Im surprised the trade minister would reject a meeting. Hong and Varsha are long established trading partners. Arguably, the two major ones.
This could halt our merchant linespletely.
Tori tapped her finger on the table. Osgrat is on the other side of the mountain range and its too time and effort consuming to cross the mountains to use the port, Tori said.
In ancient times, there were ports in Kalgia and Lostred, but storms and time had made them unusable. Theyve long been abandoned. Ambassador Wu frowned. It was a mistake to allow Pargath to have such a monopoly on a mercantile port.
Tori imagined the map of the sea beyond their borders in her mind. Kalgia and Lostred were autonomous regions, but they were considered poor principalities, if they could even be called that. Sebastian had told her that the only reason they hadnt been swallowed up by the Duraga Federation was because the principalities were now inds. At one point they had been a penins, but thendscape changed and the small strip ofnd connecting them to the continent was ovee with water.
The sparsely popted principalities eventually became a series of fishing viges that were often passed over, as there were little resources on the inds themselves.
The rest of that region were farming kingdoms that were also under the pressure of the Duraga Federation. The caravans from the east made precarious journeys through these kingdoms and there were treaties in ce allowing for their passage. The kingdoms relied on yearly tributes to the federation in order to avoid invasion. Sebastian said that to the Duraga Federation, that region was merely seen as a tributary territory.
Tori supposed that was better than being constantly raided.
Ports are not easy to maintain, Tori said. The Duraga Federation is making it difficult for trade. I dont know why theyre being so reckless.
There are times when it bes less about practicality and more about power, Ambassador Wu said. I wouldnt be surprised if the Duraga Federation was nning on fighting for more.
Paprika? Tori leaned back against her chair as she looked at thecry. And saffron hasnt been affected either?
No, Countess, Alessa replied. The manager suggested I raise the price, but our costs are still the same. I dont feel that raising the price is necessary. What do you think I should do?
When Tori registered hercry with Alessa, she expected calls, but she didnt expect a call after she had Alessa and her aunt put in holding for several days. Surprisingly, Alessa had called in the evening, after she got to the apartment above the Golden Cow, on the day she and Fabiana were released for arriving without paperwork.
Alessa had called to apologize.
She had sounded embarrassed, if not ashamed, and said she would note to the delta anymore. It was just that her godmother had assured her that they would be let in, if only to pass through to Viclya, because Tori was her niece. Alessa made noment about the charm or any awkwardness, though Tori didnt expect her to. If something of the sort was happening, she doubted Alessa would tell others.
Tori had been benevolent and assured her that she knew her aunt and it was clear that it was Fabainas fault. However, she made a point to tell Alessa that as per closed settlement policy, she was banned from Cosora indefinitely. Regardless, Tori would still extend her help as a ssmate.
Which is why Alessa was calling now.
Paprika and saffron, along with several other spices, were mostmon and sold around the border and the kingdoms past Pargath. They were amon tribute to the Duraga Federation and Tori already estimated that their price would skyrocket soon as a result of the trade lines issue and scarcity.
I would check with other stores in the area to see what their prices are for the spices. You can raise your prices to bepetitive, but to avoid angering the consumer, the prices cannot go up too high too quickly. It will also be useful to put into effect a limit to how much each household can purchase weekly in order to avoid hoarders and resellers, Tori said.
I understand. How long should I increase the price?
Youll have to watch the market and also take into consideration any changes in transport costs, Tori said. She leaned forward on her desk and narrowed her eyes, looking at Fiona who was coloring with Alexander beside her. Your supplier must be very fair to you if they will continue to provide the spices at the same cost.
Adrien arranged the contract before he left. We have secured a certain amount for the t rate for another two years, Alessa said. She sighed. After that, I will need to try to negotiate a new rate.
Im sure the Golden Cow has a good reputation with the vendor, Tori replied. Are they epting any more contracts?
I dont know, but I can ask. Are you interested, mydy?
I am always keeping options open. Tori pursed her lips. I hope this has been of some help.
Yes, I will inform the manager about the gradual price increase and the limitations. Thank you for your advice.
Tori ended the call and took a deep breath.
Even if her supplier is selling to her at the regr price, they cant possibly be selling the same amount, Axton said as he sat across from her desk with his leg crossed as he seemed deep in thought. Pargaths authorities are withholding goods, spices included.
I doubt they dont know about whats going on, Tori said. News spreads fast amongst merchants. She tapped her fingers on the wooden desk. Im going to see if I can find her supplier or at the very least find out if she is able to buy the regr amount. Its just strange that they wouldnt try to increase the costs at all, and instead confirm the original price. And her manager seems to know what to do about this and has already suggested a price increase.
It was Rosieks connections, so it is questionable, Axton said. He looked across the tent. What do you think Piers?
If her imported goods are noting through the waterways, then they could only being through and route, Piers replied as he sat on the couch and read over some papers. There are severalnd entrances along our eastern border, only one of the two southern passes are working at full capacity. The remaining three northern entrances have limited use, and all are under military watch due to the Duraga Federation.
Its difficult to even get to thend entrances because of the mountain ranges. There is the range separating us from Pargath and then just north of Buchenburg, there is the northeast range. Only the Sudlicher Pass can be considered an entrance and caravans have to weave through the Hessler Mountains if theyreing from the southeast, so the trip takes longer, Axton pointed out.
Arent there nds?
Thend from the Sudlicher Pass to the Amber Fortress are t and are agricultural areas, but this is the area thats been raided. The Duragae in from the northeast, Axton told her.
There are very few merchant caravans willing to go north and have a run-in with the Duraga Federation, Piers added. Its too dangerous. They could easily lose their cargo and their lives.
For a while, particrly desperate tribes kidnapped merchants and tried to get ransoms. Axton took a deep breath. The Marquis General has put most of the military power around the areas that are most likely to be breached, but raids on the edge of our borders, which are disputed, continue.
Tori moved some papers across her desk and took out a map of the maind continent. It was the one where shed marked the locations of the animal trading ring. Is it possible toe through the north?
Yes, but the mountains there are dangerous, and its considered impassable during the winter, Axton said. Its too dangerous.
What about by ship?
With how dangerous is it along the northern coast? Theyd need to at least get to Enda, Axton replied.
Tori lifted her hand and rubbed her temples. Ugh...what am I doing? I should just focus on Lyce.
Heroes get unexpec...unexpul...surprise jobs, Fiona said as she put aside her drawing and took out a clean sheet of paper. You will have a lot of them as a hero, Auntie.
Tori cracked a small smile. Since our Fifi is also a hero, what unexpected jobs does she have?
Daddy said not to let Uncle Piers stay too long in your tent, Fiona said. She lifted her head and looked around the tent. It was still light out and she nodded. She looked at Piers with a serious expression. You have time.
Piers narrowed his eyes a bit, but looked back down at his papers. Fiona, when are you going back to Presidio?
Fiona froze. She looked up with a shocked expression. Are you trying to get rid of me?
Yes.
Piers! Tori shot him a re. Fiona scowled. She put her wax coloring sticks down and ran to her aunt.
Auntie, hes mean to me! Dont let him be your sidekick anymore.
Piers didnt look up from his papers. I do not want to be her sidekick.
Uncle Duke Axton can be your sidekick, Fiona said as she raised her arms. Tori picked her up and put her on herp. The child immediately pasted herself against her and rubbed her face in her chest. Uncle Duke Axton is nice. He also does what you say.
Axton nearly snorted and turned his head to keep fromughing. You think highly of me, Fifi. Thanks.
I do! Sidekicks are important! Fiona said. They will stay with the hero forever. They are loyal and trusted. The hero will share everything with them, and they will share everything with the hero.
Does Fifi not want to be my sidekick? Tori asked as she kissed the top of the childs head.
Auntie. Fiona pulled her head back and gave her a serious look. A hero cannot be a sidekick.
Youre right. I apologize for my mistake. Tori gave her a knowing nod. We will look for a new sidekick for me.
Alexander and I will help! Fiona said, raising her arms. She looked across the tent at Piers. Uncle Piers, you will be reced.
The man was not impressed by such a threat to his status. I am disappointed.
Yes. Now you cant be around Auntie all the time, Fiona said in a proud voice. Piers hand stopped moving. If you keep following her, she wont like you anymore.
Piers frowned. Tori loves me.
Auntie loves me more.
A look of rm crossed Piers eyes as Axton snickered. Youre right, Fifi. Tori does love you more. You get to stay in her tent, and she makes you special food.
Piers frowned more so. Tori makes me food.
Okay, were not going to get into whatever this is, Tori said in a firm voice. Fifi, I love you very much, but I also love Uncle Piers.
Fiona wrinkled her nose as Piers looked relieved. But...Auntie...do you love me more? She looked at Tori with big, cute eyes and Tori grit her teeth.
You are so cute.... Tori hugged her tight and rubbed her head. I love Fifi more!
Fiona turned towards Piers and smirked. Heh.
Piers put his papers beside him and stood up. He marched to the door and tossed it open. Get Nanny Rey. It is time for Young Miss Gueveras dinner.
Your Highness, it is still afternoon- Piers displeased look silenced the knight and Tori could almost hear an audible gulp. At once, Your Highness! One of the knights rushed down the path a secondter, and Piers came back inside with a slight look of vague superiority.
Fiona gasped. Her small hands curled into Toris shirt. Her lower lip jutted out and she shot Piers a re. You are a bad guy! I dont like you! Her eyes moistened and she turned her head back to Tori, burying her face in Toris chest once more.
Tori gave Piers a disapproving look. Piers, dont kick her out. Apologize.
No.
Hes bad, Auntie! You see? Fionas muffled voice cried out.
Yes, hes a very bad guy, Axton agreed. Tori should never cook for him again. Piers shot him a re.
Tori nodded, still frowning at Piers. If youre going to be stubborn, then you can be stubborn by yourself. Axton, take him out of my tent.
Axton jumped up with a grin on his face. Lets go!
You may leave alone. Piers didnt move and looked down at the floor. His voice quieted. I am not a bad guy.
Youre making fun of a baby; youre a bad guy! Fiona insisted.
Piers. Shes so small and youre being mean to her, Tori said, clutching Fiona protectively.
Piers jaw clenched. He seemed to silently weigh his options before replying. I am sorry.
Say that Auntie loves me more!
She is being difficult.
The p of the tent opened, and Nanny Rey returned. Young Miss, the kitchen is offering cooking lessons for small children. Do you want to try to make fish sticks? You like fish sticks. The white-haired woman gave Fiona a gentle smile.
The little girls lower lip trembled. I do like fish sticks....
Okay, go with Nanny Rey. Can you make me some fish sticks, too? Tori asked.
Fiona reluctantly released her, and Nanny Rey picked her up. Fiona nodded her head obediently. Ill make fish sticks for everyone. She red at Piers. Except you. She dramatically turned her head away and Nanny Rey gave Piers a small bow before leaving with the child.
I know youre not blood rted, but Fiona takes after you, Axton said. Shes also petty.
Its a gift, Tori replied in a dull voice. Piers, dont make fun of her. You know shes leaving soon. Kasey isnt here, so let her spend time with me.
Your niece says mean and hurtful things to me, Piers replied as he stood by her desk with his head dropped.
Saying youre my sidekick isnt mean. Fiona likes you so much. She always thinks of you, Tori said as she waved her hand and sent Axton out. She thinks that next to Kasey and Papa, youre the most handsome. She likes that youre so good to us. She says youre smart.
I am smart.
Tori sighed and lifted her hands. Piers grabbed on to them. I bet that at dinner, shell apologize to you.
Piers looked to the side. I do not need her apology.
Yet, several hourster, a little girl approached him shyly. Her small hands clenched the fabric of her sundress as she lowered her head. Uncle Piers....
The man seated beside Tori didnt look at the child. Young Miss Guevera. He still acknowledged her, albeit formally.
Fiona pouted and looked back at her brother. Robert gave her a supportive nod and Fiona took a small step closer. Uncle Piers, I want to say Im sorry because I was rude to you. She seemed to hold her breath as she looked up tentatively.
Piers kept hisposure and gave her a curt nod. It is not necessary.
Tori elbowed him hard. Piers, she hissed under her breath.
Piers took a deep breath and turned towards Fiona. I ept your apology.
Fiona furrowed her brow and seemed to study him, as if unsure if he was telling the truth. She lifted her arms. Hug.
Piers froze and Tori winced. Baby, Piers doesnt hug people.
Fiona slowly lowered her arms, disappointed. Oh....
Arge hand slowly reached forward, hesitating before gently touching her head. You are a good girl. Uncle Piers likes you, too. He mustve picked up speaking in third person to small children from Tori.
Fionas eyes went wide, and she flushed. She gave him a cheesy grin. Fifi is a good girl....
Yes, Fifi is a good girl, Piers repeated in a calm voice.
Tori smiled, but turned her head as she felt a cold chilling from her right. She looked past Piers and Fiona, who had leaned upwards on the tips of her toes. Gideons jealous re was boring into her niece.
Tori pursed her lips. Well, I suppose getting the favor of one prince is good enough.
Chapter 196: You Care Too Much
Chapter 196: You Care Too Much
They paid careful attention to the passing days, trying their best to specte where the Ocean Queen was on a map based on the route nned and location of the merchant vessel harboring the members of the Hong and Varsha delegation. After two days, Eili told them that, as long as there were no dys in route, Deidre and the Ocean Queen shouldve contacted the vessel.
The transfer of individuals would only take a few minutes, then the ship would turn around immediately and return to Viclya. If all was going to n, at that point, the ship would already be en route back.
A dayter was the earliest they could expect them. Piers had the concerned ambassadors kept up to date on the schedule, though there was no real way to confirm until they were close enough to be spotted by the watchtowers.
There was also a chance that they had returned by sailing close to shore. If they did so, then they could stop at one of Soleils eastern ports tomunicate with Viclya onnd. However, they hadnt had anymunication.
Tori couldnt help but be tense not knowing what exactly was happening.
Logically, you can understand the movement schedule better, but part of you will always be somewhat anxious, Eili told her as they sat in a private meeting room in the operations tent. This is normal to feel.
Tori nodded mindlessly from where she sat. She really didnt like this feeling of the unknown. She was a nner, but if a n went out of her control, she couldnt help but feel helpless.
She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Now, she felt a bit ridiculous after how confident she had been with Axton about the speed of the Ocean Queen.
How did she get herself involved in this? Sitting around a tense meeting room, waiting for a call to let them know that the retrieval had happened and that everyone was safe. It was bad enough if she was worrying alone, but now they were simply feeding off of each others nervous energy.
She shouldve tried to distract herself and gone riding with La like Sonia suggested. Sitting around and worrying wont help anyone. Might as well ride, Sonia had said.
Tori raised her hand and gently grasped the water moon crystal dangling below her neck. She took a deep breath and subconsciously grounded, as it seemed to rx her.
Several pulses mmed into her, almost as if theyd push her off her chair. The air around her seemed to vibrate and she could feel it against her skin. The vibrations wereing from all directions and Toris eyes flew open.
Her hand dropped from her chest. Nothing in the room had changed.
Eili was still hunched over a map a few seats away, exining to Axton and Piers the route and possible difficulties Deidre and the Ocean Queen could meet. Ambassador Wu and Ambassador Das were also with them with furrowed brows filled with concentration and concern.
No one seemed to notice anything out of the ordinary.
Tori narrowed her eyes and slowly lifted her hand back to the water moon crystal. As her fingers closed over the warm crystal warmed by her body, nothing happened. No strange feeling, no pulses or sensations in the air, not even a tiny shock.
Was she having some sort of momentary illusion?
Her lips tightened into a line, and she lowered her eyes to look at the hand holding the small, wire-wrapped crystal. She closed eyes once more and grounded.
She felt the pulses once more. None of them were in sync and seemed to being from in front of her. Tori kept her eyes closed and continued to ground. She sent out her energy, trying to iste the source of the pulses by sending it in that direction.
Her heart quickened in her chest as her energy moved over to her cousin. Master Ramos said that all things had an energy, it was just that 99% of the time, it was impossible for humans to sense them. At best, even crystal masters like himself could sense energy part of the time, and even then, the energy tended to be strong, like the energy vein of the delta.
But she could feel a steady pulseing from Eili. And Tori knew it was Eili. Not from the fact that the energy had crawled in Eilis direction, but it strangely felt like her cousin. The pulsing was clearer now that she identified the person.
Her energy moved over another, more familiar pulse. The energy she felt from Eili was electric. Every time there was a pulse, there was almost a gentle shock.
Piers energy was smooth, like ripples on ake after one tossed in a pebble. Cool and steady. Axtons was simr, but the ripples were more like slow waves and there was a warmth to him.
The corners of her lips curled up a bit. How very fitting of the both of them.
The next two pulses were clear, but Tori couldnt tell whose was whose. The two ambassadors were standing beside each other and though the pulses could be separated, they werent easily identifiable.
Perhaps it was because she was not as familiar with them as with the other three. Ambassador Das energy she eventually figured out, but if she didnt know Ambassador Wu was standing there, she would never have guessed it was him.
After she identified the people in the room, she could almost see them in her head. The visual technique was always her preferred method of crystal energy work, so she supposed this is how it defaulted.
She couldnt see their outlines, but she could see the energy that pulsed in waves from their bodies. They were rtively steady and constant, like a heartbeat.
Her chest clenched. Her brows furrowed more so. Like a heartbeat?
Tori, are you all right? Eilis voice pierced her thoughts and the image in her mind dissipated like smoke. Her eyes flew open, and she blinked.
Across the table, Eili and the others were looking at her with varying hints of concern. Tori immediately forced a smile on her face, making sure to keep it somewhat tired and subdued for the atmosphere.
Im fine. Just thinking about some things, Tori said.
Eili frowned a bit. There is still some time to go before the earliest well hear from them, her cousin told her in an encouraging voice. Why dont you take up Sonias offer to go riding?
Tori felt her head nodding. Thats a good idea. She stood up and gave the ambassadors a small nod before walking out of the meeting room. No one stopped her and for a moment she wondered if they remembered that she was a seventeen-year-old. Although, she was prone to worrying as an adult, too.
The rest of the operations tent was bustling, as until the town and county offices werepleted on Rois, this was the center of operations and nning. They were set to move to the new offices next spring, though many had already taken tours of what was currently up.
Everyone gave her small bows of their heads and addressed her as Countess as she passed. When she left the tent, she heard a meow and looked down. Alexander was waiting by the guarded doors, sitting up straight with his fluffy tail curled around his feet. He seemed to fit in with the knights at the entrance.
Waiting for me? she asked with a small smile.
Nyaow! Her cat stood up and circled her legs once before trotting forward. He stopped and looked back after a few steps, as if asking if she wasing.
Were going to the stables. Do you want to ride with me and La?
Nyaow! His meow was louder, and Tori took that as approval of her n. The two, one petite human and one surprisinglyrge cat, made their way to the stables on the other side of the main road. Two somewhat amused knights followed them. As soon as the stable hands saw them, they asked if she wanted to ride.
One of the stable hands immediately called Sonia, as a general precaution had been made to not let Tori wander off on a horse by herself. She had rolled her eyes at the time, but she could understand their worry after she fell off a horse and nearly died three years ago.
Mydy, Ms. Vissage is unavable, as she is giving riding lessons right now, but Mr. Vissage is free. He will be able to escort you, one of the young men said.
Thank you. Is Alexanders basket ready?
Yes, mydy. Arger one has been prepared to amodate for his future growth.
Tori looked down at her massive cat. Alexander was already over a year old. Was he not yet fully grown? The stable hand put the new woven basket with what looked like a leather outer lining around the bottom on the floor and Alexander came forward to inspect it. He circled it, jumped inside, and did a another little circle. Tori watched him seem to knead the bottom of the basket before he jumped out and let out a meow.
Im d you like it, Master Alexander. I will let the craftsmen know, the stable hand told the cat.
Tori squinted her eyes. She looked at her cat and wondered what kind of secret life he lived when she was not with him.
La was brought out and Tori asked the stable hands to have some apples and carrots ready for La and Nuage when they came back. She gently patted her horses neck. La leaned over and Tori rested her head against hers.
Yeah...Ive been having a tiringst few days. La let out a small chuff and stayed still so Tori could rest her head against her. Lets take my mind off of it.
So, where do you want to go? JP arrived on top of Nuage. He seemed to have been out in the corral with Sonia, who was giving summer sses to vige children on how to ride a horse.
Tori had not yet considered riding instructors, but it was mentioned with the vige council, as she wanted to provide activities for children, and asionally adults. Even if the vigers themselves could not afford the supplies, and in this case, horses, it didnt mean that the county couldnt provide them formunal lessons, which would be useful for everyone. Its just that she had to budget in the costs.
The bridge to the east shore should be good. Lets check out the industrial zone, Tori said as she carefully put her foot on the stirrup, grasped the saddle, and heaved herself up. It was still a bit of a struggle, but she was not able to get her leg across without awkwardly having to scoot forward.
JP rolled his eyes. You want to do work while youre riding?
Its not work. I just want to see how construction is going, Tori said with shifty eyes. JP sent her dull look.
You need to take time to actually rx. You cant just do work when you have time to spare from other work, JP told her. Well go, but youre not allowed to get off La and inspect things.
Tori let out a small scoff as a stable hand picked up Alexander and ced him in his basket. She followed JP out on the main road. The bridge was further upriver, but could be seen from the end of the Promenade.
There were two small inds dotting that portion of the river and the engineers and architects agreed that it would be a suitable ce to build a bridge that spanned the river. The river itself was not at its widest point.
Construction had started a year and a half ago with additional funding from the Fekete and Alvere Duchies, as while the bridge was in Cosora, it would also connect the two duchies, which were on either side of her far smaller territory. It would take off at least a half days travel from Granite Tower to Viclya.
The bridge itself was made of stone and vaulted; a quitemon way to build bridges since ancient times. It was given the practical name of Delta Bridge One. The two inds that held the two thick main support structures in the river were named Alvere and Fekete. The bridge itself was not narrow.
It could support a good five to six carriages lined up. The final railings along the elevated walkways on either side had yet to be installed and the light crystal posts that matched the ones on the Promenade also had yet to be installed, but they could now cross.
It was still technically under construction, but pedestrians and horses were allowed to cross once approved. The knights at their entrance to the gate gave Tori a slight nod as she and JP trotted past.
The forest still hasnt been cleared past the industrial zone. Well take some time to go through there. We can go up Deer Hill. Theres a horse path there and it has a good view of the vige.
Okay, Tori agreed. The industrial zone was just on the other side of the bridge. It was busy with people focused on their work. Parts of it were already in use, as it was where crystal powered equipment was being made and tested. Craftsmen were also located in the area closer to the shore, where the workers camp was located.
After weaving through the hard packed dirt streets, JP led Tori towards a small hill where theyd often hunt for deer, thus the name Deer Hill. Alexander was quite familiar, as his tail was twitching excitedly.
Nyaow?
No, you stay in your basket, Tori said in a firm voice. There is no need for you to hunt right now.
Nyaow!
What are you going to do with it? Youve already eaten.
Nyraooww....
Dont take that tone with me, Alexander Hamilton de Guevera, or I will turn La around and we will go back to the tent. She looked over her shoulder and saw her cat pull back his ears and go quiet.
He usually brings it to the nearest kitchen tent. And he doesnt hunt every day. It would be good for him to keep his skills sharp, JP said.
Nyaow! Alexander perked up. He stood on his hind legs and reached forward to push against Toris back. Her cat was begging.
You are allowed one small animal, Tori told him in a low voice. He jumped out of his basket and ran off.
Mydy, would you like one of us to apany Master Alexander? one of the knights who was following a few paces away asked.
No, its fine. Hes used to the area, hell be fine, Tori said. Hell find us. They followed a curving path up the hill and when they got to the top, there was a cleared area with a few benches that looked out over the delta. No one was there and Tori thought for a moment. Im going to sit here and take a break.
Youve been riding for a while, JP said.
You can keep riding if you want. Ill call when Im ready to go, Tori told him as she carefully leaned forward, slung her leg back, and slid off her saddle. She dusted her hands and looked at the knights. Distanced guard, please.
Yes, mydy.
She handed the reins to JP so he could take La to graze, but La pulled her reins away and followed after Tori.
La, you want to stay with me? Okay, Tori said before stroking the side of her horse. She found a bench to sit on and took a seat. La began to slowly circle the area, appearing to inspect the ground.
Tori took a deep breath and closed her eyes, putting her hand over her little crystal ne once more. She grounded without a word and felt a strong, healthy pulseing from her right. It was moving around her, and she smiled to herself. That was La.
She sent out her energy and found the two knights not far away. Past them, she felt JP and another pulse, which was likely Nuage.
I wonder if I can find Alexander. Her brows knit together, and she extended her energy out in the direction where theyde from. There were arrays of tiny pulses, some no more than a faint spark. If she wasnt concentrating, she wouldnt have felt them at all. None of them felt like Alexander, so she continued to search for her fluffy natural killer, ignoring the smaller pulses.
She felt a familiar pulse and focused her energy on it. The warm energy she felt was definitely that of her cat. His heart was rather fast. Cats typically had faster heartbeats than humans, but even now, it was racing.
There was a burst of energy and she felt it m into something else. Alexanders pulse shot up and Tori felt it was entangled with another racing pulse. Eventually, the other pulse slowed. After a few counts, it vanished.
Toris eyes shot open, and she sat up straight. Her cat killed something. And I felt it die....
She looked down and opened her hand, staring at the crystal resting just over her chest. She swallowed hard. She had yet to show the crystal to Master Ramos, as he was still in Ar and wouldnt be back for a few more weeks. Instructor Ignatius and the other two masters on Anahata Ind hadnt seen the water moon crystal before, so none of them could tell her what it was used for.
Her only information came from Ambassador Izel. The crystal in its native name meant water, which was synonymous with life to the locals. The pulses werent just waves of energy naturally emitted; they were actual heartbeats of living things. She wanted to run a few more tests to see if her theory was correct, but even if it was, she wasnt sure what she could do with it.
Perhaps sense living things when she couldnt see them normally?
Her shoulder slumped and she furrowed her brows. It was a cool ability to have. It was exciting, even. If she yed hide and seek with Ava and the kids again, shed find them for sure, but she didnt want that to be the only thing shed use it for.
She pursed her lips. Still, it wasnt as if it was a bad way to practice. She dug into her pocket to call Ava, only to see it sh in her hand. She drew her head back and flipped it open to see the name Eili OTuagh.
Cousin? Tori asked as soon as she slid her finger across.
The East Watch Tower has sighted the Ocean Queen roughly two hours from shore by normal ship speeds. Theyll be here soon, Eili said. The green gs are up.
Toris eyes reddened as her heart skipped a beat. The tension in her heart eased. Theyre up?
Eili chuckled. Theyre up. The mission was sessful.
They had almost left behind Alexander on the hill, but on their way down, Sir Lloyd, whod followed her to escort her, spotted him trotting up the path on the way to the view point at the top of the hill with his tail up high and a pheasant gripped in his little jaws.
Tori had told him to get on the horse, but he couldnt make it with the pheasant, so Sir Robertsen had to get off his horse, pick up Alexander and the pheasant still in Alexanders jaws, and put him in the basket.
They then rode quickly, directly to the za to get to the awaiting boat to take them to the embarkation ind. Tori still wasnt used to galloping, so after a few seconds of bouncing up and down, she had to give in and had to slow down. Alexander didnt seem to have a problem at all.
JP took Las reins as Tori slipped off. Sir Dobchek and Sir Atienza were waiting for her, and they traded off with the other two knights and joined Tori on the boat.
Where are the others?
They already set off for the ind, mydy, Sir Dobchek reported.
Tori nodded. The Ocean Queen would be arriving within an hour or so, as it tended to slow down when in shallower and busier waters, such as the area close to the inds. When Tori reached the embarkation inds, her cousin, Piers, Axton, and the two ambassadors were waiting at the waiting building.
Mr. Farkas was speaking to the two ambassadors and Piers about the paperwork. The entry documents for both Viclya, a closed settlement, and Soleil, for foreign visitors, had been prepared and approved.
Tori reached them and Eili slung her arm around her shoulder and gave her a squeeze. I know my wife, Eili told her with a bit of undisguised pride in her voice. There are few in our navy that can maneuver a ship like Deidre. She was the right person for the job, and thats your skill, isnt it? Putting the right people in the right ce?
Tori grinned, but shook her head. She was the only person we could send out at the time, and she had her ship. We were lucky.
Luck is a skill, too, Eili replied. And its one you can make with the right preparations.
Mydy, the Ocean Queen has entered the delta, one of the staff members came to Tori.
Thank you. Tori gave her a curt nod. Prepare one of the meetings rooms at once in the operations building and call for inter-ind transport boats: two passengers and two cargoes.
She called the maind operations tent and had them prepare two apartments in town, as well as ordered food to be brought over to the ind. The food was still being brought over on a transport vessel when the Ocean Queen appeared.
The sleek ship looked untouched from when Tori had seen itst, and as Eili told her, on the tallest mast of the ship, there were three sessive gs, and all were the brightest green shed seen in Soleil. Andy had told her that three green gs meant a sessful mission, little to no injuries, and little to no damage to the ship.
The personal vessel was docked quickly, and Deidre stood on the side of the ship, still in uniform. Along with her were several foreign faces, all looking excited as they saw the ambassadors waiting below.
Deidre escorted them down, first officially greeting the highest ranked person present: Piers.
There is a room prepared in the office for debriefing, Tori said as she stood to the side, watching as Ambassador Wu embraced his flustered son.
They arrived at the meeting groom just as a meal had been delivered. Tori stepped out a bit with Eili to let the ships crew know that a meal was waiting for them at the reception dining hall on the ind, which doubled as an emergency gathering location. The medical team was escorted back to the maind and told that a meal was waiting for them at Henriks restaurant.
They thanked her and once everything seemed to be sorted on the dock, she went back to the meeting room on the second floor of the operations building. When she entered, someone was in the middle of a story. They stopped at once and before Tori could tell them to continue while she quietly took her seat, those who were seated stood up.
Countess Guevera, Ambassador Das said. Thank you for your assistance. Let me introduce you to our delegation.
Okay, I guess were going to go with introductions. She much preferred to find out what happened first, but formalities needed to be done. The two men and one woman from Varsha were introduced, then the two men from Hong were also introduced, including Wu Yichun, the Ambassadors son.
I only did what was necessary at the time, Tori said in an even voice. I am Victoria de Guevera, Countess of Cosora. You are wee to rest and recover in the capital of my territory, Viclya. Apartments have been prepared for each group on the maind. We will return there after the debriefing.
The delegation was not at all surprised to see how young she was, and Tori figured that theyd been told in advance that she was a teenager. She took a seat at one side of the table with Axton across from her and Piers at the head. Deidre and Eili were seated on Axtons side and the visitors were on the other end of the table.
Tori listened to the delegation go through their experience, highlighting their confusion as to why they were rejected. They had arrived two weeks prior, roughly at the same time, and originally had appointments to meet with Pargaths trade minister regarding the sudden change in policy.
They had arrived at the designated time and were turned around. At first, it was said that the minister was ill, but in the past, theyd also worked with vice ministers and members of the trade council. They had waited for news that their appointment was rescheduled, but no one came to inform them.
Their aides returned to the ministry to inquire and were turned away. They were told that the minister would not meet with them. Confused and upset, the delegates went to find out for themselves and were turned away by force. They appealed to the court, but their appeal was returned to their inn. The envelope had not been opened.
The day after that, their inn had been surrounded and a royal messenger gave them the ultimatum: leave Pargath or they would be arrested.
It was then that they called the ambassadors closest to them, who were the ambassadors to Soleil and Nazaria. The Hong delegation contacted Ambassador Wu first, as Wu Yichun was his son and would naturally go to his father first.
The Ambassadors in Soleil were also the first to reply. It was lucky for them that they were both in Viclya at the time, and could get an immediate audience with Piers and Tori, and extremely lucky that Deidre was visiting as Toris extended family. The delegation was still trying to arrange a ship, as theyde by caravan and were not allowed to leave through thend route when Deidre had set sail.
The merchant vessel that responded to them was a trading partner of Viclya. Tori knew this becauseter that day, shed received a call from the Nazarian trading ships captain before they left port. She knew them because of Grammie; the owner was a wealthy aristocrat who funded historical research and was a good friend of her grandmother.
Networking is amazing.... Tori had thought to herself when she confirmed that the trading ship was willing to pick up the delegation and take them outside of Pargath waters. In fact, the Ocean Queen had arrived faster than anticipated because the trading ship had taken them a good distance away, following the instructed route.
For their assistance, Tori had arranged to waive the port fees for the next full year. Tori asked to keep the entire situation quiet. Outside of that conversation, Piers was the only one who knew.
Why didnt they let you return bynd? Axton asked with narrowed eyes.
We dont know, Wu Yichun replied, looking equally uncertain. They had no problem letting us in days earlier. Our personal belongings were not confiscated, and we were allowed toe and go from the inn. Except for thest day, when the soldiers surrounded the inn, we assumed that is how we could leave.
Was there any effect on caravans entering the kingdom? Tori asked.
The typical process to transfer goods from the caravans to a ship is three days. This includes time for Pargath to record the items that went through, be paid, and have the goods physically transferred. We always have contracted ships waiting for a window of time, Mr. Singh of Varsha exined. The ships wait in the bay and once the awaiting caravan has entered, they report to the port to arrange for the ship toe.
What happens if the window of time expires? Say a caravan is unable to move their cargo during that time, Tori asked.
Several heavy sighs filled the room. Then we have to look for another vessel or try to negotiate for an extension, which will cost more money.
Have there been a lot of losses? Eili asked.
The reason we came to Pargath was because there have been a significant number of losses because of this and because the entry and port fees have risen, Wu Yichun replied. When we arrived, things only got worse.
Caravans did not only have to pay their fees to enter, but once they reached the port, they were suddenly required to leave a portion of their cargo. Mainly spices and raw goods, Mr. Singh replied. This has not happened before. Goods were only used as payment if the fees could not be met by normal means.
When we were arriving, there were many caravans stopped outside. Normally, the process is quite smooth. Pargath has been doing this for centuries, after all, but Ive never seen so many groups scattered outside. We walked through them for almost a day to get to the kingdom, Mrs. Ghosh of Varsha said with a frown. Something is wrong. Im sure of it. Why would so many caravans be unable to enter? It cannot be only the astronomical fee.
Did any turn back? Tori asked.
There were groups who sold their goods outside the kingdom gates, Mr. Singh said as he nced at the others. He furrowed his brows. There were many people buying and selling.
I had assumed it was to get rid of goods with as little a loss as possible if they could not get to the port. Wu Yichun looked at Tori and the others. It is quitemon for smaller merchants to sell their goods at port for slightly cheaper torger merchants. It saves them the cost of overseas transport and import fees.
Time is money, Tori said with a heavy breath. Sitting around, waiting to get into Pargath is costly. They have to use up their supplies and are just sitting on goods. I can see why you all would be worried.
Her eyes lowered and Piers seemed to give Axton a subtle nod.
Weve taken up quite a bit of your time already, Axton said as he rose to his feet. Im sure its been an exhausting and near terrifying ordeal. That was the queue to send their guests to the maind to rest.
My staff is waiting in the hall to escort you all to the transport boats that will take you to the maind. Upon arrival, Viclya guest services staff will take you to your apartments. Theyre close, just across the za and down the street. Your belongings have been sent there and a pair of service staff will be present to answer questions, give you your guest packets, and even take you on the tour, Tori told them with a warm smile. But Im sure Axton is right. You must all want to rest. If there is anything I can do for you, please inform the service staff.
A series of grateful words came from the delegation and they and the ambassadors were escorted out. Deidre followed Eili back, as shed slept little on the mission and needed to rest.
The door closed behind them, and Tori leaned back against her seat. Axton walked to the window to look out towards the main za of the ind. Across the way were restaurants, an inn, recreational area, and some shops for ship crew.
Tori was quiet, her mind putting together all the new information and feeling a ball of dread knot in her stomach.
Piers looked over. What are you thinking?
Tori tapped her fingers on the table and stared out into the open table in front of her.
I think Pargath is allowing the Duraga Federation ess to supplies, including food and raw goods, to stockpile in preparation for an aggressive attack that will lead to a drawn-out war, as well as holding back the highly lucrative spice trade to disrupt the economies of several countries that heavily export and import them.
Piers raised a brow and Axton drew his head back. Theyre just spices.... he said in a hesitant voice.
Tori raised her eyes. They can also resell them at much higher prices, umting wealth and gaining favor in exchange for a very sought after good. A nation with money can not only spend it on the betterment of their citizens lives, but they can also put a lot of resources behind their military. I am a Guevera, Axton. Our Marchs armies and navies, and entire security infrastructure, would have a big problem if we didnt have the money to fund it.
Axton was quiet and Piers was still. I thought you were going to concentrate on Lyce and leave the politics to me.
Tori shot him a withering re. Its kind of hard to ignore when things like this are happening in my vige, Piers. Dont you think Id like to concentrate on my baking and international food zas instead of dwelling on an impending conflict?
Piers looked away. Lady Ilyana was right. He frowned a bit. You care too much.
Chapter 197: My Hashbrowns Are In There
Chapter 197: My Hashbrowns Are In There
She was irritated with herself for being so curious as to wonder what was happening with Pargath and the Duraga Federation. There was an annoying sense of anticipation, as if she was waiting for an inevitable event. She didnt know how it woulde about or when, but it would happen and part of her knew that she would be involved.
I bet this didnt happen in the original game.... Tori muttered under her breath as she pinned her student guide sash.
Tori, the signups for student tour guides for tomorrow are full. I cant believe its so popr now, Ilyana said as she sat on her bed across from where Tori was standing in front of a mirror. Ilyana ran her eyes over the sheet with a wide, satisfied smile. We even capped it to ten tours tomorrow and five additional ones the day after.
There are only so many first-year students, Tori said with a chuckle. And they really dont need to take more than one tour. However, she had noticed that when students made friends and those friends hadnt taken a tour yet, theyd go with them when they did.
There are over a dozen volunteers to be tour guides. Ilyana turned the sheet around. They even scheduled themselves with a limit of two tours per student.
I dont want them to overwork themselves, Tori replied. But Im d theyre enthusiastic.
She checked the clock on their wall and the two headed downstairs. Their dorm building had more top ten students from the three returning sses, so this time it was their diningmons that were open.
Still, the two decided to repeat their usual ritual and have their breakfast at Cafe Fortuna. They passed many familiar faces who greeted them warmly, often calling out to them with familiar respect and warmth. Several got hugs from the two and were praised for working so hard.
When Ilyana and Tori turned the corner, with their arms still looped and chattering excitedly, and walked into the small street in front of Cafe Fortuna, they froze.
Is that a line? Tori almost spat out as her face dropped. She had never seen a line out the door for the cafe. Not even when the knights were swarming it.
Did we go down the wrong alley? Ilyana lifted her head and looked around. There were familiar brick faced buildings, ivy crawling on some of them, and the posts where horses were tied.
Tori squinted. Did they close and someone else rented the storefront? But Mama J or Piers wouldve told her.
Doesnt it belong to Prince Piers? Ilyana gasped and grasped Toris arm in panic. Did we overcharge him to use the Lunar Pavilion for his ball and now hes bankrupt?
Tori slowly turned her head towards Ilyana. Let me assure you, with how much property and business he has his hands on, he is in no shortage of money.
Ilyanas eyes widened and her mouth made a little o. Tori pulled her forward, but they couldnt see through the windows. Tori cursed herself for having offered to tint them. There were about five youngdies standing outside the open door.
Excuse me, are you in line for Cafe Fortuna? Tori asked. Even she was starting to doubt that she was at the right ce.
Yes, were waiting for seats, one of the young women replied.
What if you want to order and take the food away? Ilyana asked as Tori tried to peer through the partially blocked door.
You can ask the server at the door. I dont know. The young woman looked at them strangely, as if taking their breakfast and going back to campus was strange.
Tori and Ilyana exchanged looks and cautiously took a step towards the door.
No cutting! The young woman dressed in what appeared to be a household staff uniform turned around and snapped at them. She gave them a threatening look as the young woman in a brilliant blue dress looked over her shoulder and gave them a dirty look.
Were not cutting for a table! We just want to pick up our food and go, Ilyana said. She looked into the small cafe and snapped her head back with surprise.
Toris mouth was slightly agape. Shed seen the cafe filled with imperial knights and with members of the tabletop gaming club, but never so many young women in beautiful dresses and their escorts. The cafe did not advertise itself as a cafe for young, wealthy women. In fact, it didnt advertise at all. Mama J had told them that Tori and her friends were their most frequent customers, sometimesing more often than Axton and Piers.
It was only in thest year that they had more customers, and they were almost all club members.
Tori wracked her head to try to think of a reason only one came to mind. She gently pulled Ilyana away and once they were a few steps from the cafe, she leaned forward and whispered.
Piers threw his first ever ball and it was very sessful, making a good impression on his peers and allies, right?
Ilyana nodded. Guests were raving about it as they left and if Ilyana couldve asked them to take an exit survey for their thoughts, she wouldve. Right.
Now, more people know that Piers can be social, and is a verypetent and intelligent prince.
Ilyana nodded once more. Yes, you said the goal was to show how suitable he is for being the crown prince...oh.... Her eyes went wide with realization.
Tori nodded her head slowly in return. Their Ilyana was at the top of their ss for a reason. Well...so much for vaguely implying hes nning to marry me.
Ilyana wrinkled her nose and frowned. Why did so many peoplee for him? No one came after you after that ball and youre a far better spouse material!
Tori hugged Ilyanas arm. Im far from it, but thank you. Also, Im just a seventeen-year-old countess who is still in Lyce. Piers is the first prince of the empire who is likely going to be the crown prince. Im sure aspetition, we are on vastly different levels.
If she were a suitor and had to go up against Piers, who could also slice her in half with a sword as easily as breathing, she wouldnt waste her time. Tori couldnt think of anyone off the top of her head who could match Piers in terms of social rank, wealth, intelligence, fighting ability, and good looks. Plenty of people had much better emotional intelligence and ability to socialize, but in all other aspects, Piers dominated. She wasnt ashamed to admit that her brothers didnt match up because of social rank. Sebastian and Kasen were still only children of a marquis, so their titles were courtesy titles.
Even if they werent, Piers was the first prince of Soleil.
I dont think so, Ilyana said with a proud look. If they knew you, they wouldnt dare.
Well, you never know. Maybe they really like him. They say the heart wants what the heart wants, Tori said. She put her hand over her gurgling stomach and frowned. And my stomach wants a croissant.
Ilyana mirrored her hand over her stomach and frowned. My hashbrowns are in there....
Countess Guevera! She perked up at her title and saw Mama Js middle son, Elias, squeeze through the door and call her. Tori felt dozens of eyes fixed on her at once with judging, if not predatory gazes. She, the mainpetitor, was identified. Your and Lady Agafonovas breakfasts are ready.
He held up a calf-sized round box with a handle in each hand. Cafe Fortuna had several specially ordered heating boxes for Piers use that Tori had designed and had made at the delta. They were created so they could be locked together, and the different foods kept separate. Food that needed to be warm could be kept warm and food that should be chilled could be chilled. The boxes also came in different sizes depending on the meal and the beverage was carefully ced in the top container.
Once they were used, they would be returned the next time Piers and Axton passed by for reuse.
Mr. Jaeger, thank you! Ilyana looked relieved. Its good that we arranged itst night.
Were sorry to trouble you, Tori said.
Not at all, mydy, he said as he handed one box with a tag that had her name on it to Tori and the other to Ilyana. He gave them both a bow. I apologize for the dy, mydies. Congrattions on the start of your new school year. My mother has added some cookies for you with the boxes. I wille by to deliver the lunches for the student guidester, as ordered. As usual, you need not worry about the cost. His voice seemed to rise, and Tori saw his eyes dart to the line of young women. His Highness refuses to take your money.
Well, if that isnt a cry for help.... Tori tried to hold back a snortugh. Not at all, she said with a small nod of her head. She weighed the box in her hand. Is it all right for us to take these boxes?
Of course, Countess. His Highness says you are always free to use his personal belongings.
Tori almost wanted to cringe at how desperate Mr. Elias sounded in an effort to get the customers to leave. Any other restaurant wouldve been ecstatic to see a line at the door, but as the cafe was essentially front to feed Piers when he lived in the Academic Quarter, Mama J and her family mustve wanted it cleared out.
Piers would nevere, even if he could hide upstairs, if there were that many troublesome people just waiting for him to appear.
I will call him and give him my thanks personally, Tori said in a smooth voice. Beside her, Ilyana bit her lip to keep fromughing. Tori had to pull her back and turn her around.
It was only when they turned the corner and the critical eyes on them were blocked that Ilyana let out a burst ofughter.
Did you see their faces? Ive never seen such ugly, envious looks!
Tori sighed. I didnt think he was that popr. For so many years, people didnt even know what he looked like.
Ilyana squeezed Toris arm and gave her a determined look. Dont worry, Tori. His Highness is loyal to you.
Were not actually engaged. He only said what he said at the ball to avoid messy entanglements. You know that.
Yes, but hes an important resource. If we were a team, hed be a valuable member, Ilyana replied. What is a hero without their sidekick!
That sounds like something the best friend would say.
I am what I am.
Tori snorted andughed. They walked back through the gates of the school, telling other student guides that their lunches would be brought to them before lunch and reminding them about the group dinner. The second-year student guides were particrly excited.
When the first of the new students arrived, Ilyana and Tori greeted them in the central courtyard as the first of the student guides new students would encounter, and helped direct them to their dorm. Usually, students would wander in and immediately go in the direction of their dorm ording to what the registration table said. This time, there was a two-person wide line in front of Tori and Ilyana.
She didnt know if they were confused and thought she and Ilyana were the next step and they had to check with them before continuing on, but even after Tori reminded them that they could ask any student guide they saw, new students returned to them.
Aside from the slight chaos and Ilyana affirming that poprity was exhausting, the first years arrival day went smoothly.
It was an excellent start to their final year of Lyce.
On thest day where they were to be student guides, Tori and Ilyana lingered by the front gates to give advice on local ces to eat and shop to any first years who were leaving campus to explore the surrounding area.
Is it just me or are there more returning studentsing back this early? Ilyana asked as they sat on a bench by the gate with their student guide sashes still on. At the unofficial student guide dinner, they were hosting that evening, Tori nned to ask all the student guides to sign their sashes in memory and had suitable ink pens prepared.
The fourth-year students did not need to return their sashes. It was customary for them to embroider their names on it and keep them as a souvenir. She didnt know where Kasens was, but Instructor Ignatius had his in a box with crystals. Instructor Ignatius had everything in a box of crystals, now that Tori thought about it.
The bakingpetition really got a lot of people interested ining back early. I heard they expanded the number ofpetitors this year to twenty clubs and organizations, Tori said. The baking club rented more ovens for the event.
Ilyana wrinkled her nose. I didnt think it was going to be so popr.
Any time one group gets topete against another, it can get intense and draw more spectators. Tori paused. Did anyone volunteer for the tabletop gaming club?
Alvere.
Tori snapped her head towards Ilyana. Montan Alvere?
There are only two of them and Duke Axton already graduated, Ilyana said helplessly. I was surprised, too, but apparently, he once had a part time job at a bakery, and out of everyone in the club, he was the only one who knew how to bake something more than a loaf of bread. Prince Gideon supported him volunteering and everyone thought it was a good idea.
Toris eyes crinkled up. I didnt even know he was part of the club.
He officially joined this summer, so he counts, Ilyana said. Dont expect much though. We just wanted a representative in order to advertise the club.
Did he tell you what he was making?
Souffle.
Hes making a souffle? Tori almost threw her arms in the air.
With cheese, he said.
Souffles are difficult, Tori said as she lifted a hand and rubbed her forehead. Its either going to be perfect or he vastly overestimated his abilities. She didnt want to admit that it was likely the former. If Montan wasntpetent, he wouldnt have volunteered to help the club. Her eyes narrowed and muttered to herself. I need to up my game.
But she only had a few days left. Even when they werent out to get her, the love interests caused her stress.
Do you want me to switch him?
No, thats not fair to him or the club, Tori said as she rubbed her chin. I will fight honorably.
Ilyana nodded. She looked back out towards the gate as another carriage arrived. Tori felt her elbow her arm and she looked up. Ilyana didnt say a word as she motioned her head towards the carriage.
The footman opened the door, but no one came out.
Ashamed? Ilyana asked with a raised brow and a slight re.
Probably, Tori said. She stood up and brushed off her skirt. Ilyana groaned.
Dont tell me youre going to greet him.
Hes having a difficult time. Well deserved, but we dont want it to get worse and cause problems for everyone around us, Tori said as she walked towards the gate. She greeted a few students who had gathered and were catching up with each other after the long summer.
The young man in the carriage still did not step down. Tori walked towards it, uninhibited. The footman stepped aside as she arrived. He bowed his head. Mydy.
Tori gave him a curt nod and stood by the door. She could feel a nervous energying from within.
Youre blocking the other carriages, she said in a dull voice. She didnt bother looking inside. She counted to five in her head and before she could get to it, Dimitri emerged from the carriage.
Tori didnt need to look around to know that the returning students who knew who he was were looking over. A few quieted their voices as they leaned closer to each other.
Dimitris head immediately lowered, unable to look at other students. I expected this...but to experience it.... He let out a bitterugh.
Tori looked over at the footmen. Hand his things to the staff, she said in a firm voice. The footman immediately went to get Dimitris things. She walked back to the gate without looking at him. Dont just stand there. Youll cause an ident.
He lifted his head a bit and nodded without a word. He followed behind her and walked through Lyces gates. It was very different from how he had walked through the first time he entered as a first year. His head wasnt up, his back wasnt straight, and he didnt carry that air of superiority and pride.
Those that were whispering around him werent whispering in awe.
For people who lived a lifetime being looked up to and put on a pedestal, falling from it could break them. It could also drive them to do questionable things or join hands with questionable people.
Tori did note this far just to have the love interests rpse. She knew full well that Dimitri would never enjoy the prestige he had before the orphanages ceiling copse, but he could at least finish Lyce in peace.
When they reached the busy central courtyard, Tori turned around and spoke in a loud voice. Guthry, its good to see you again and I hope youre prepared to work on your project. Her voice almost echoed through the courtyard, drawing the attention of many who were nearby. Dimitri had jerked his head back, his eyes wide.
He didnt expect her to greet him so publicly. Thank...thank you, Countess Guevera.
She gave him a curt nod. Dont forget, we are set to review your projectter this week. Theyd already reviewed it and even had the carpentry guild agree to help. Her words were all for show.
And Dimitri knew it. His eyes reddened a bit as he bowed his head. Thank you, Countess.
Tori gave him a curt nod and turned to return to the front gate. She paused. By the way, she said, drawing his attention once more. He lifted his head and looked towards her. Her voice returned to normal. Wee back, Mr. Guthry.
Fiona, her precious sweetheart niece, had called her the night before to wish her good luck for the bakingpetition. Tori had submitted all her things for review and all her supplies were approved. She added a dessert to her nned meat and potatoes, and spent nearly every free evening before thepetition at Cafe Fortuna trying to get her dessert recipe satisfactory.
When she had told Fiona what she was making, the child had let out a dramatic cry and tearfully asked Tori to make it for her when they saw her next. Tori had promised three times that she would.
As Tori listened to the wee speech of Instructor Lange, she couldnt help but think of Fionas upset face. And Avas. Fiona had immediately called her cousin to tell her, and Ava had then called Tori to insist that she make it for her, too.
Tori sighed and shook her head. She usually denied that she spoiled the children, but now that she looked back on it, perhaps she did. A little.
Tori looked around the massive tent that had doubled in size from the year before. There were about eight more participants, and she heard the only reason they limited the number of contestants to twenty was because that was how many baking stations the central courtyard could hold.
The spots were firste, first served, but the original twelve spots were held for the clubs and organizations fromst year. Surprisingly, it was Alessas idea. Despite some of her unpoprity with the baking club, Alessa remained and still actively tried her best to participate. She had suggested to the current baking club president that the original twelve spots be offered to the first twelvepetitor organizations from the first year they were held, as a sort of tradition.
Tradition made a sense of ritual and would poprize the event. It was a good idea. If one of the original twelve did not have a baker, then their spot could be given away for the year. There was an unexpected race to fill up the remaining eight spots and as soon as Ilyana heard about it, even though they didnt have a baker, she signed up for the tabletop gaming club.
In theory, Ilyana shouldve been on the other side of the courtyard, closest to where Montan was stationed and holding up a banner for the tabletop gaming club. Instead, she, Albert, and Tiff, who were all officers of the tabletop gaming club, were gathered with the Sword Association members to her right.
You can do it, Tori!
Bring us glory! The Sword Association will also not yield!
Tori closed her eyes and resisted the urge to run her hand down her face. Why did her banner get bigger this year?
...and introducing our special guest judge, Her Majesty, Empress Monica du Soleil!
Tori looked up and towards the tform where the judges were seated. She crinkled her eyes. How did the Empress get involved in a schoolpetition? Was it because she was an alumni? Tori could understand when Gideon was a judge, but the Empress?
Doesnt she have actual work to do? Tori briefly wondered if her mother often felt this way about the Empress. Sometimes, she was exasperated by her friends, but never specifically one of them all the time. Mama is more patient than people give her credit for.
Instructor Lange began to walk around to introduce the bakers. Alessa was at the first table, which was designated for the baking club. Everyone else drew lots. That made sense and Tori didnt have a problem with that.
...and this year, I will be making a fluffy, baked cheesecake! Alessa said with earnest.
Tori could almost see the choices on a game screen to select what to bake. This year it was Japanese-style cheesecake. It was popr for being light and jiggly, but Tori always preferred heavier, richer tastes in her pastries. Still, to get the Japanese cheesecakes to get their expected shape and movement required a decent amount of skill.
Instructor Lange zig-zagged from baking station to baking station before finally getting to baking station seventeen.
Here we havest years runner-up! What do you have for us this year, Miss Guevera? Instructor Lange asked with bright, expectant eyes.
Tori gave her a small nod of her head. Good afternoon, students, staff, and guests! I am Victoria de Guevera representing the Sword Association of Lyce du Soleil! She turned towards the Sword Association members, and her friends, standing to the side who let out a massive cheer on cue. Satisfied, Tori nodded her head. And today, I will be preparing an entree and dessert, all of which will be baked.
There was a slight murmur around her, and Instructor Langes face lit up. I, and Im sure our judges, cannot wait to see what you prepare for us, Miss Guevera!
She moved on to the nextpetitor and Tori looked around her baking station. It was the same asst years, only this time her oven was on her right. Herrge box of things had been delivered and she made sure to check its contents with the club organizers. Most of the other bakers had regr crates with their goods, but Tori, in what she began to call her signature extra-ness had a two-part box.
One side was a chiller, one side was a regr empty space, and the top hadtched basket pockets that spanned the lid and were just wide enough for her to get her arm in. She put various utensils and tools, including some crystal charged trays in there.
When thepetition began, Tori quickly removed all the things she needed, ced them in stations around her work area, and began with the most difficult part: the puff pastry. She couldnt bring any dough that was pre-prepared. They could bring fruit, vegetables, and meat, but they could not be cooked and needed to be prepared onsite.
Tori first measured out her ingredients for the puff pastry. She then ttened it out with a rolling pin and cut it into strips as long as her hand. When five long strips were prepared, she took out a block of butter from a portion of the chiller. She unwrapped it from the parchment paper and took out a modified two-handed wood shaver.
With practiced strokes, she sheared off thin, long strips of butter andyered them on top of each strip of puff pastry. Then she stacked the strips of puff pastry together and rolled it out again before putting it on a chilling rack she modified. While that was chilling, she cut up mushrooms and prepared the seasoning to saut them.
Because the puff pastry needed manyyers, Tori would roll out and cut the puff pastry after every set of her preparation of other food. Shed bake the potatoes with butter, then roll out and cut the puff pastry toyer and chill. Shed saut mushrooms, then roll out, cut, andyer and chill the puff pastry.
The modified chilling rack kept the butter firm even if it was outside a chill box. They had one carnelian cooking te and Tori used it to sear her seasoned beef tenderloin. The smell wafted around her and while she didnt pay attention to it, she did notice the spectators closest to her go quiet as they sniffed the air.
I know that smell, she heard Albert say. Puff pastry wrapped beef!
Shh! Youll give it away! Sonia said.
Tori chuckled. It wasnt as if others could change their recipes now. She set aside the meat to cool while continuing toyer the puff pastry. Baking the items took about an hour, but all the steps to get to the final baking were time consuming.
She set aside the pastry to continue to chill. She didnt pay too much attention to the number ofyers, but made sure to add ayer of butter with each additional set of cutting and rolling out. The only time she touched the oven so far was to bake a pan of sponge cake.
At one point, she began to pour out various creams into a chilled bowl. She frantically mixed them together, chilled it, added berries, and stirred, chilled it some more, then repeated the process until she came as close to ice cream as she could get. She thought of it more as frozen milk and sugar, but it had the consistency and sweetness she wanted.
She put it into the chill box to keep frozen before weaving strips of prosciutto she sourced from Uncle Maurizo, who was particrly picky about it, together. She estimated how much was needed to wrap the beef tenderloin before. She then smeared ayer of the mushrooms on to the woven prosciutto.
She could already feel eyes on her, or rather, the meat on the table. She thered the beef tenderloin with mustard, then ced it on the prosciutto and mushroom. To keep it closed, she wrapped it in ayer of cheesecloth and put it in the chiller to hold the prosciutto in form for a few minutes.
Tori then started on the meringue for dessert. She wanted something not necessarilyplicated, but would surprise the judges. So she figured a baked ska, which was baked puffy meringue in a mountainousyer over ice cream and sponge cake. She hoped the contrast of baking and then frozen ice cream would be a surprise.
It was easier said than done. Lukas, Mama Js youngest son who worked at Duel Cafe, had toe after her first few attempts resulted in a soggy mess. Consulting professional chefs and bakers finally got her the desired result two nights ago. Since then, shed produced two more eptable specimens.
The beef Wellington and duchess potatoes she made often enough both in her original world and this one, so she wasnt worried about it. It was the dessert that was a challenge, but part of her really didnt want to lose to Montan. Perhaps it was because he was a love interests and she had a desire to ovee him, even in something as irrelevant as a bakingpetition.
Her arm started to ache as she stirred the egg whites to get them to puff up. She thought sword was tiring, but then she had to whip eggs by hand.
I need to figure out how to power a hand or stand mixer next. God, I could use a stand mixer right now. Tori lifted an arm and wiped the thin sheen of sweat off her forehead. Slowly, the meringue puffed up. There was quite a lot of it, but Tori needed it to make the thickyer over the ice cream.
She set it aside and removed the meat from the chiller. She unwrapped it and was pleased to find that the prosciutto was fixed in ce. She then rolled out the puff pastry dough onest time and then rolled the meat log into the dough. She tucked it at the bottom, brushing it with egg wash once the meat waspletely covered.
It went into her pre-heated oven, and she began to mash the prepared potatoes with a potato ricer. She warmed the cream and butter and mixed it in with the seasonings. When she got the desired consistency, she put it into a piping bag.
She made each about the size of a cream puff and then squeezed the remaining potato mixture into a tray to be cut up and served to her friends and the Sword Association. Each station only had one oven, so she had no choice but to shove the tray into a rack above her beef Wellington.
The one-hour time was called, and curtains dramatically fell on three sides. Students gasped and pped. The staff advisor who was assigned to Tori this year was Instructor Lange.
Tori furrowed her brows. She didnt think that Instructor Lange, who was hosting, would end up watching her. Still there wasnt much to watch until thest fifteen or so minutes of thepetition, when she finally took out the beef Wellington.
The golden-brown puffy crust did nothing to seal in the savory scent of meat and mushrooms wrapped beneath it. Tori ced it to the side to let it cool. She had to slice it open when the guests came to her table.
Once she took it out to cool, Tori moved on to the final pieces assembly. Baking the baked ska actually didnt take long. Everything was already edible, the slight crests of the meringue just had to get that nice brown color.
The sponge cake was put on a tray and Tori flipped over the ice cream in the chilled bowl and put it on top, creating a dome. She thenyered thick bs of meringue on top of it. As soon as the potatoes were done, she pulled them out to cool and shoved the meringue mountain in.
Tori watched carefully. Too long and the ice cream would melt. Too soon and it wouldnt get the signature look she was after.
The five-minute mark was announced and the tension in the air was ptable. She wouldve felt it more if she werent fixated on her dessert. It looked about done and she gave herself another ten seconds before pulling it out and putting it on the counter.
With a few minutes to spare, she took out the warmed tes for the five judges. She ced one duchess potato on each, added a garnish, and kept a portion of the te empty for a slice of the beef Wellington.
Ten! Nine! Eight! The chant began and Tori finished wiping down her counter in order to have an aesthetically appealing serving area. Seven! Six!
Five, Four, Three.... Tori took a small spoon to the tray of potatoes and put it in her mouth. She nodded. It was exactly like she wanted. Oh...thats good. One!
The curtains dropped to the ground and all thepetitors, and their baked goods were revealed. Tori cleaned the spoon and tossed it back into her box before looking around. She raised a brow. There were many impressive pastries and the like this year and the scent around the tent was a mixture of savory and sweet.
Toris stomach gurgled once more. It was a shame she had to wait until after the judges came to eat some more of her food. She sighed to herself. At least while the judges were deciding, she could also trade with the others.
Toris greedy eyes swept across the tent to decide who to go to for trades.
Instructor Langes voice filled the area. This time, we will start judging from the end, at the request of Her Majesty, the Empress!
Chapter 198: Suspicious
Chapter 198: Suspicious
Tori slowly narrowed her eyes as she watched the smiling face of the Empress pass to get to thest row. Maybe she was overthinking it, but did the Empress request for the judges to start at the end because she was the fourth person theyd judge instead of the seventeenth? She decided to pretend it wasnt even if it was.
She looked towards her group of friends. Several had returned, as the event was long. Many spectators came in and out, usually only staying at the beginning and end. Ilyana had a folding chair and Tori didnt remember her arriving with one.
Two rows behind her, thepetitors presented their dishes. One was a rhubarb pie and the other was a chicken pot pie. Tori silently decided to try to trade for some chicken pot pie. She looked at the food shed baked and frowned. She didnt make enough. Shed have to barter for some sort of I.O.U. or perhaps invite them to Cafe Fortuna for a private tasting.
It didnt take long for the judges and Instructor Lange to get to her.
Now, I was watching during thest hour, and I could not take my eyes off of this pastry wrapped meat, Instructor Lange said. Tell us what youve made, Miss Guevera.
Esteemed judges, Instructor Lange, this is a seared beef tenderloin seasoned with mustard, wrapped in ayer of mushrooms and prosciutto, then baked in a puff pastry. In addition, it is paired with what we call duchess potatoes, which are creamy mashed and seasoned potatoes, and then baked to get these nice brown peaks. For dessert, Ive prepared a dessert that has a frozen, creamy center, which was baked beneath ayer of meringue, I call it an ice mountain cake.
Tori took a carving knife to the beef Wellington and sliced off one end to reveal theyers of pork, mushrooms, and pink center of the meat. She heard several people praise it and Headmaster Laurents eyes widened.
Miss Guevera, is this arger version of the beef puff bites sold at Duel Cafe?
I was trying to figure out a way to plug the cafe, so thank you, Headmaster. Yes! This is indeed arger version. This is more for serving at home. In the interest of making sure you have enough room to try my fellow students goods, as well, I will serve you each a small slice.
Tori cut another slice about as thick as her finger, then cut it as she would a pie so that everyone had meat and crust. She then carefully ced them on each of the small, warmed tes. The judges took the forks provided and tried the meat.
Its tender...juicy...very savory. The crust is ky, with just the right amount of vor...its rich. Very well done, Miss Guevera, Madam Hawkins from the culinary department praised.
Lyces head chef nodded. It goes well with the potatoes...these are imported vegetables, arent they?
Yes, from the Pacha Empire. They will be opening a restaurant for our Cosora Cultural Exchange Program in Viclya thising summer, along with restaurants from the Varsha Empire and the Tona Empire, Tori said. That covered advertisements for her deltas new restaurants.
I can certainly go for another slice, Instructor Lange chuckled. But what about dessert?
Tori removed the beef from the counter and reced it with the mound of meringue. She took a clean knife and cut it down the middle, moving the sides apart so the inside was visible. She then took careful slices and ced them in clean dishes for the guests.
There is a baseyer of sponge, which was then topped by a creamy frozen strawberry mixture, then topped with meringue-
Its cold! The Empress hand flew to her mouth as she stared at it wide eyed. I didnt expect that!
Yes, theyer of fluffy meringue keeps the frozen contents frozen for the duration of time it takes to get the burned peaks of the meringue.
Wonderful contrast, Miss Guevera. Truly, you prepared an entire meal for us. Mr. van Beek, another instructor for the culinary department, told her.
Tori thanked them for their time as they scribbled notes and then moved on to the next table. Tori looked towards her friends. Ilyana gave her a hopeful nod, as if to reassure her, while several others had their hands sped, as if praying.
Tori shook her head and sighed. She turned back to the tent to listen to the otherpetitors. Most of the food prepared were pastries and pies, both sweet and savory. Someone even made a rather lovely two-tiered cake.
Montan was the only one who made a souffle and, as expected, it was perfect. The instructors from the culinary department praised him and were even hesitant to cut the souffle.
I was right to add the dessert. Tori watched carefully as the judges tried the souffle and nodded in approval. Dammit.
When the judges left, Montan seemed to look relieved. He looked towards Tori and gave her a hopeful smile. Tori returned a small one.
Alessas cheesecake was also warmly received. Everyone loved the way it jiggled.
The judges then went off to discuss their findings and tally the points. That meant one thing: food trade time.
Miss Guevera!
Senior Tori!
Godsister, I brought you a slice of souffle. You always cook for us, so please have this. Montan squeezed through the eager students to present her with not a slice, but the remaining souffle.
Tori tilted her head back. Even if she didnt win, shed get free food. This wasnt bad at all. She put on a bright smile and held up her hands. There are so many of you and I want to fulfill all your trades, but this time, Im afraid I dont have enough-
Countess Guevera. A voice spoke up behind her and Tori turned around. She jerked her head back when she saw two imperial knights in uniform. They bowed their heads towards her, but Toris attention was focused on the heating box gripped in each of their hands. Suspicious.
Can I help you with something? Tori asked as her eyes narrowed.
Her Majesty has requested to take yourpetition meal back to the imperial pce. His Majesty the Emperor also wishes to try what youve made.
Tori furrowed her brows, but nodded. Of course. Let me slice some pieces-
You do not need to trouble yourself, mydy. The boxes were ced on the table and opened. The knight smiled brightly. Her Majesty will take the entire thing.
Tori could almost feel the disappointment behind her as the knights carefully took her beef Wellington, tray of potatoes, and even the baked ska.
She took a deep breath. If the Empress wishes, I can simply cook these for a private dinner.
The knights faces lit up. We will let Her Majesty know of your offer, mydy!
As they marched away, gripping the heating boxes with all her painstakingly prepared food, she heard one of them say that the beef puff bites were his favorite at Duel Cafe.
Tori pursed her lips and steeled herself to face her schoolmates. She turned around and saw a wall of sad and disappointed faces. The food that was being offered to her was lowered and the overall mood was as if everyone had lost the contest.
As I was saying, Tori said as she took the remaining souffle from Montans hands. Thank you, Montan. His face immediately lit up. She looked back at the others. I dont have enough to serve everyone today and I want to give everyone a proper trade, so, in two days, I invite you all and one guest to Cafe Fortuna across the street. I will have it closed for the evening for our private event and I will personally cook this meal and dessert for you then. Just give your names at the door.
I knew she wouldnt fail us! Thank you, Senior Tori!
Thank you, Senior!
I cant wait, Miss Guevera.
Students still carefully ced samples of their baked goods on Toris counter, as if in offering, and she thanked each of them individually. She turned around to the group of people who had an equally disappointed, and horrified, look on their faces when the Empress knights took the food.
Tori still had to stay within the cordoned off area around the tent.
Ilyanas face was ashen. My potatoes....
Ill make it up to you, Tori said. Tiff, announce to the Sword Association that they are invited to the escape room grand opening. I will have this meal served as the main meal for both clubs.
We love you.... Tiff whispered before whirling around and yelling into the crowd. Well get it at the grand opening!
The boisterous members of the association let out yells. Roughly seventy percent of the Sword Association were also part of the tabletop gaming club, and the remaining thirty percent had no problem getting food and hanging out with other club members on a weekend.
Ilyana, dont be sad. Youre my guests for dinner at Cafe Fortuna in two days.
Yes! Ilyana almost pumped her hands, but Alberts face fell.
Just Ilyana?
She said guests, so she means all of us, Sonia sighed. Can we eat in the room upstairs?
Yes. Ill let Piers and Axton know.... Tori trailed off and sighed.
JP snickered. If you tell them not to invite their brothers, they wont.
Montan is apetitor, so hell be there. Its just Prince Gideon-
Its not an emergency, but the Countess says that shell make the food she made at todayspetition for everyone in two days at Cafe Fortuna. The second prince was holding hiscry in his hand as he looked excited. Tori hadnt noticed him a few paces away until the crowd began to thin.
Everyone? Piers unimpressed voice asked from thecry.
Well...she said thepetitors, but if its at Cafe Fortuna, then youll be invited, so I can-...Piers? Hiscry dimmed. Piers ended the call.
JPs brows rose. Well...you can seat him in a separate room.
Tori sighed and slowly turned around, walking back to her station. Alessa seemed to have been waiting and offered her a slice of cheesecake.
Dont forget. In two days at Cafe Fortuna, Tori said as she epted the cheesecake.
Alessas eyes widened. Im invited, too?
Tori took a fork to the cheesecake. She raised her brow and brought the cheesecake to her mouth. It had a familiar texture and taste. Still had a bit of a jiggle. This was a patisserie quality cake.
Are we not trading? Anyone who is trading with me today is invited, Tori said. In fact, everyone had traded with her, so all thepetitors were invited. Even if its a weeknight, the first years will be able to attend. The location is close.
Alessas smile filled her face. Thank you, Countess!
Of course. As she skipped off, Montan approached her once more.
You are going to let here? he asked in a somewhat worried voice.
It is fair. I wont discriminate unnecessarily for such a small thing, Tori told him. Dont worry about her. Im also keeping my eye on her to make sure it doesnt happen again.
She already asked me for another charm, Montan said in a soft voice as he leaned forward. I told her I could not make them because Master prohibited me.
Was she upset?
She was very disappointed, but did not seem angry. Montan furrowed his brows and nced at Alessas back as she walked back to her baking station. I am unsure how to face her.
Hold your ground and dont say more than is necessary. You did what you had to do to ensure that no one else was hurt, Tori replied as she put a hand on his shoulder. You did nothing wrong in canceling it. Montan nodded, but still appeared ufortable. If you dont want to see her, you can go sit upstairs. Prince Gideon invited himself and so von Dorn will also likely be there. If you dont want toe, youll still have a chance at the escape room opening.
Montan smiled a bit, a glint of relief on his face. Thank you, Godsister.
You dont have to call me that, you know. You can just call me Tori like everyone else.
Montan shook his head. He looked away, sheepish. It is to remind myself that you are an extension of my family. One that wanted me.
Your father was a dick and Mama was right to want to spit on his grave. I make it a personal goal to be good to those who are good to me. She patted his shoulder as she heard the crowd be lively, signaling the return of the judge. Get back to your station. Good luck.
Congrattions. Montan rushed back to his station and Tori cocked her head to the side.
She chuckled a bit. The crowds quieted down as the judges stood on the elevated tform. Instructor Lange stepped forward.
To all of this yearspetitors, you have done an excellent job, far surpassing what we expected. Our students have always been the best of the best, and you have been exemry in showing that. But unfortunately, we can only have three winners this year. There was much deliberation, as the foods presented to us made it difficult to decide, Instructor Lange said. In third ce, representing the sailing club, first year student, Lana Varga, for her seafood...casserole.
The petite student with the wavy dark brown hair in a braid jumped up and looked excited as everyone pped. Instructor Lange beckoned her over to receive her prize.
Thank you very much! the girl said. She turned around and held up her little que. The seafood casserole is one of the most popr dishes in my hometown of Viclya in the Cosora Delta! It was developed by my Mama and Countess Guevera. Thank you, Countess! She bowed in Toris direction. I invite everyone who has the chance to visit Viclya this winter break for our open period. The seafood casserole will officially start to be served for the table at Sapphire-by-the-Sea on the Promenade and as individual servings at Fishermans Grotto at the Fishmonger''s za.
She looked back at Tori and Tori nodded her head in approval. Lana flushed and happily skipped back to her station.
Tori, did you nt people in thepetition? Albert asked.
No, Lana tested in this year. She ranked sixty-two as an academic student, Tori replied. She paused and shifted her eyes. I may have encouraged her to contact the head of the sailing club to join and participate. She was one of the first children who signed up to learn to sail.
My gods, JP said in a low voice. You nned it.
I did not.
In second ce, representing one of our newer clubs, the Tabletop Gaming Club-
Yes! Tiffs scream of triumph sounded from the sidelines.
Montan Alvere for his cheese souffle! Everyone pped as Montan walked towards the tform to receive his award.
Tori, are you sure you didnt nt people in thepetition? Albert asked.
Tori rolled her eyes. Hes not one of my people and even if he was, I didnt nt anyone.
He thanked the judges and turned around, holding the que in front of him. Souffles are a difficult dish to bake, and I hope to make it more for my family and friends. The difficult part is finding a ce to make it; however, the Lunar Pavilion offers a fully professional kitchen and beautiful courtyards and balconies to rent for private events. It is scheduled to open next year, but tours and bookings can be made now.
Tori could feel several eyes on her, judging. She kept her eyes straight in front of her and refused to nce towards her friends. She didnt know how Montan was even able to awkwardly connect his souffle with an ad for the Lunar Pavilion. He returned to his baking station and looked towards Tori for approval. She swallowed her awkwardness and gave him an approving nod, as well.
She tried to remind herself that Axton was also an investor in the Lunar Pavilion, so Montan probably did it for Axton, too.
Anding in first ce, well-deserved, for her entree and dessert, representing the Sword Association of Lyce du Soleil, Miss Victoria de Guevera!
This time, both Tiff and Ilyana screamed with triumph as Tori thanked people as she passed them to get to the tform. She kept her business smile on her face as she epted her award and thanked the judges, shaking each hand individually and formally curtseying to the Empress. If she had more shame, she wouldnt advertise any more of her stores considering the third-ce winner invited people to the restaurants in Viclya, and the second-ce winner advertised her yet-to-be-opened luxury shopping pavilion.
But she didnt put all her effort into baking ice cream that shed back out now.
If youre interested in a taste, the bite-sized versions of the beef puff pastry are avable at Duel Cafe in the Fourth District every day, but sell out quickly. You can get a te of six with a scoop of the duchess potatoes at lunch and at dinner. For those interested in the Ice Mountain, we n to serve it as a summer-only dessert at our cafes in Duel, restaurants in Viclya, and in the Lunar Pavilion, once it opens. She then gave the crowd a small bow of her head. As it is myst year and therefore, myst year baking here, thank you all very much for making my final bakingpetition a memorable sess. My fellow bakers, a well-donepetition. I have been in goodpany. To our excellent first-year students, wee to Lyce du Soleil, and to all my schoolmates, may this school year, and the future, bring you sess in whatever your endeavors are.
If you want to not be seen as the future crown princess, then stop acting like a future crown princess, Axton said, as if his words were the answer to all her problems.
How am I acting as a future crown princess, Axton? Tori said as she restrained herself from snatching back the small ramekin of baked ska shed made.
You know...speaking with authority, being benevolent and weing...giving good speeches. His eyes darted to the side as his words died in his mouth.
I am the Countess of Cosora. If I could not speak with authority and be a benevolent and weing leader to my people, it would be difficult to be trusted with the power given to me. Tori shot him a re. I dont know who started the rumors that Im going around, waving my non-existent influence as a future crown princess to suppress possible romantic rivals is, but theyre deluding themselves.
Tori has no feelings for romance, Ilyana said as she hollowed out her ramekin.
But she does like my brother, doesnt she? Gideon asked from the far end of the table, looking concerned.
Tori loves me. Piers was on the opposite side of the table, still quietly cutting his beef Wellington into neat, nearly even bites to eat. He had no shame in announcing it.
Yes, like a hero loves their sidekick, Ilyana said with a nod. Piers stopped cutting his meal and Tori could see a hint of a frown on his face. Loyal and devoted, trustworthy.
My brother isnt a sidekick! Gideon insisted with a flushed face, as if just saying it would dishonor his esteemed brother.
Axton grimaced a bit. If you think about it, he kind of is-
What is wrong with being my sidekick? Tori said with a frown. Are there not perks to the position? Dont I treat them well?
Ill be your sidekick, Tori, Ewan said, lifting up his spoon.
Thank you, Ewan.
Can I have another Ice Mountain?
Yes, you can.
I like these perks. I no longer go to Lyce and I still get toe to these things, he said proudly with a wide smile.
By the way, did you tell the club at La Garda about the escape rooms? Henrik asked. Ewan froze and flushed a bit.
I did....
Henrik paused in mid bite and lowered his spoon. Dont tell me you told them about our schools private soft open. Ewans eyes darted to the side.
Ewan. Several scolding voices chorused, and he shrank back.
I didnt mean to! I was telling them about it and how we did the dry runs with His Highness. It identally came out that Id be present when Lyces club had the private event. Ewan looked down at his empty bowl with guilt.
Tori sighed. We didnt expressly tell you not to tell them, so it probably slipped your mind. Tell the current president of the club to call me if they want to schedule a private event. Were only doing private soft opens for the next month and each person gets to try two rooms.
Ewan perked up at once. In that case, can we have the week after Lyce does theirs? I will tell our president.
Im surprised you didnt be president, Ewan, Axton told him.
Im too busy, Master. I tend to the medicinal nts garden, I attend extra-curricr lectures outside of La Garda, and training workshops in addition to those; Ie to eat and y with everyone, I have to study to maintain my rank, and I still follow Master Sebastians training regimen.
No wonder youre at the top of your ss, Axton said, impressed. He smiled. Im proud of you, pupil.
Thank you, Master!
Ewan, dont overwork yourself, Tori said. You''re only a student.
Yes, but I really like doing everything. Uncle Maurizo lets me go to medicinal nt and environment lectures at Universit when there are interesting ones offered after school. Top students are offered additional weapons sses, so those are always fun. Im not going to give uping here to see you all.
And were d, Sonia said. But take time to rest.
Im resting now. Im eating ice cream.
Well, as my sidekick, you must take care of yourself and if you can''t, you can rely on me.
Piers furrowed his brows as Ewan gave her a little salute. Tori turned around to go downstairs and bring more food. Downstairs, the cafe was full for the private event of Toris trade night. Everyone seemed to be having fun, chatting, and talking about recipes and their clubs.
A few senior students were answering questions from the first years, and someone gged her over. Senior Tori, are you and the Sword Association doing another First Year Excursion ss.
Yes.
Is Lions Gate in the seventh district also still selling full excursion supply kits?
Yes, and individual pieces if you already have some, Tori said as she walked towards them. Remember to show your identification crystal and go with your group. Ah, and if any of you first years want someone who knows how to cook outdoors, our Lana has camped on the beach and is experienced. She knows what to bring and how to cook it. She patted the head of the thin girl seated on a chair who giggled and blushed.
Thank you, Countess.
You may call me Senior Tori when we are in school.
Lana shook her head from side to side. No, you are our Countess. No matter what.
Tori chuckled. All right, if thats what you wish. She walked towards the counter. Mama J, can I have a few more of the individual Ice Mountains?
Yes, mydy. I will bake a few right now!
Tori thanked her and sat on a stool by the counter to wait.
Countess Guevera. She turned around and saw Alessa walking towards her.
Baroness Hart, Tori replied with a nod of her head. How was the meal?
Deserving of first ce. Alessa smiled and stopped a pace away. I did as you suggested and tracked the market prices for spices. Theyve been going up steadily. If it were me, I would stop buying them. The manager has been limiting purchase amounts, and you were right to expect people to demand more.
If your spices are the most affordable, theyd of course want to buy in bulk, Tori said. It is difficult to know who is buying for personal use and who is buying to resell.
Alessa nodded. I have insisted on a weekly limitation per ount. Countess, I had a question about inns. As Chetterswickshire is in an inconvenient position for a trade location, weve decided to build on myte mothers familysnd north. Its the county of Fendersmith Fields.
The name of the area was too fresh in Toris mind, and she tried to keep her face neutral. Where is that?
It is north, close to the Nord border and about a days travel from thekes, Alessa said. The area also suffered from drought and famine, but it was much worse. Many people in the region left, like my grandfathers family. They migrated to Chetterswickshire, but rented thend. After some discussion with investors, weve agreed to build there. So, I want to ask, as you have a sessful resort: what do you rmend?
Alessa looked at her earnestly and Tori furrowed her brows, leaning forward to appear concentrated.
There are things to consider. First, how far is it from the next stops and what resources are avable near-by, as you want to know what travelers will most likely need and that you will be able to provide it, Tori said. Its good to consider the area you have, as you will need space for not only the inn, but a ce to house carriages and the horses.
Alessa nodded. How much space is needed?
Id start small first, but leave room for expansion, as it will take some time to get traffic toe through the area. This may be a chance to draw back people to the region. Is it still difficult to farm?
Alessa scrunched her face and lowered her eyes. Im not sure.
You should check. If you can get farmers to rent thend around it, you can buy their excess goods and use it at the inn. It cuts down on transport costs and youd also be supporting the local farmers, Tori said. Universits School of Agriculture and Husbandry offers seeds and seedlings of particr nts for free through one of their programs. You may want to check with them.
The heroines eyes lit up and she nodded. I didnt know that, thank you!
Where are you now on the construction of the property? Tori asked.
The Viscount has supported groups of people from the barony to assist with construction and has allocated some funds to cover their temporary relocation costs. The area is sparsely popted, so it has been difficult to find workers. He insisted that a minimum number of people from Chetterswickshire must be hired in order to get the relocation costs. They were against it at first, but I thought it was a good idea, so I asked for it. Alessa looked proud of herself, and Tori had to admit, being able to get jobs for her citizens was something to be proud of.
Im d. Did they want to use their own people?
Yes, the inn owner has a small group that does most of the renovations for her inns. But I said this was too big a job and they needed more people. Adrien agreed, too.
Yes, you want to get this up and running as soon as possible. And winter will likely slow down the construction, so its best to try to get as much down while the weather allows.
Adrien said the same thing!
Please dont group me with that perverted sociopath. Tori tried not to look disgusted. Are you getting along better with the Viscount now?
I believe so. He is very strict, but when he presented his ns to Daddy and me, Daddy agreed that it was done well. Its a five-year recovery n; longer than Id like, but he said that it was best not to rush it, Alessa replied. She frowned a bit. He also managed to arrange a deal with Stackhouse Bricks to provide some bricks to the inn.
Tori wanted to ask about how Alessas father was doing after Madam Voss dumped him, but resisted the urge. Its good to support a local business.
Alessa let out a small huff. We do not mind working with them. I will not hold that woman against them. Yet, when the Viscount inquired, they rejected the initial proposal. They only agreed two weeks ago. One of the family members went to look for an area suitable for brick building temporarily and some bricks will be brought over to get started.
Tori went through the timeline in her head. It was likely that the family member was Hadley Voss, who reported to Kasen. She told her family about sending someone there and Kasen mustve given the order to get directly involved as opposed to simply observing. Someone working closely with construction would likely find out more.
The point is that there will be bricks, by a quality supplier, sourced from Chetterswickshire, Tori said. This means that when youre ready to startying bricks, you can start immediately.
Alessa nodded once more as Tori caught a movement from the corner of her eye. She looked to the side as Fabian turned the corner from the stairs and froze.
Alessas eyes widened, and Tori looked from her to the love interest and back. Fabian looked at Alessa with a seemingly calm look. He gave her a small nod of his head before looking towards Tori.
Mydy, His Highness requests another Ice Mountain.
Tori raised a brow. Only Prince Gideon?
Fabian stiffened. His voice became quieter. I would also like another Ice Mountain.
Tori rolled her eyes. She turned on the seat. Mama J! Can I get a full-sized Ice Mountain along with two more small ones? Ill bring it up the stairs.
She heard the old womanugh. Yes, mydy. I can have Elias bring it up.
Thank you! Tori slid off the stool. Von Dorn, tell them that Mr. Jaeger will bring it up. Im going to go and check on all my guests down here before I go back upstairs.
Yes, mydy. Fabian gave her a small bow of his head as Tori gave Alessa a small nod and walked around her to the nearest table.
Fabian, I havent seen you since the wedding. How was the rest of your summer? Alessa asked before Fabian could flee.
Tori kept one eye on them as she stood beside another table and listened to theirments on the food at the trade party.
It went well. His Highness and I were able to get personalized sailing and swim training from the OTuaghs, he said. Tori furrowed her brows. She thought the duo were just running around her delta, ying. She supposed with Eili and Deidre there, theyd have some real guidance.
No wonder Gideon had gotten that sunburn.
Im going to run errands around the city this weekend and go to the orphanage to check on the status of the instructors Ive arranged. Would you like toe? Alessa asked.
Tori couldnt help but crane her ear to listen to his answer.
Alessa, sorry, but Fabian will have to decline. A handnded on Fabians shoulder as Gideon seemed to appear from behind him. He gave Alessa an embarrassed smile. As he ns on joining me at the Naval Academy after graduation, hes going to spend time at the Sword Association to practice with a short sword with me, and after, hes apanying me to the games nights with the tabletop gaming club. Gideon let out a disappointed sigh. Im afraid we wont have time to join you as much as we did before.
Chapter 199: Not Anymore, Satan
Chapter 199: Not Anymore, Satan
They were cutting her out.
Tori didnt say it out loud, but that was essentially what Gideon was doing, putting distance between them and Alessa. He wasnt just excusing them from one invitation once either, but for an indefinite amount of them. Now, he could use the excuse of training at the Naval Academy to get out of any invitation from Alessa.
Her eyes moved to the young blonde woman whose face dropped. Alessa didnt seem so disappointed as she was hurt. For a split second, Tori almost felt pity for her.
In these sorts of stories, the heroine had very few trusted friends and a lot of love interests. Usually, it was a male childhood friend who was separated from her for some time, which existed in the form of Tom, and a loyal maid. Alessa did not have a maid who followed her from childhood.
With her cheerful personality, it was easy to make friends, but Tori didnt think she had friends like Ilyana and the others, whom she could depend on as much as Tori did. This was usually a plot point in order to ensure that the love interests would be able to swoop in and help the protagonist as much as possible, thus getting chances to umte, in this case, romance points.
And now, Gideon straight up said not anymore, Satan. Tori bit her lips and turned her head back to the table, letting out a lightugh on cue. Tell me about it! I mustve gone through so many ingredients, too. The ice cream kept melting, I had to get professional assistance.
Youve decided to join the Naval Academy? Alessas voice was quiet, and Tori strained to hear it over the other conversation.
Gideon smiled. Yes. Last summer, I really enjoyed it. It was difficult, but exhrating. I found that I love being out on the water.
What about Universit? Alessa asked with a face filled with confusion and unwillingness. You are a prince. Werent you nning to go to Universit?
It was an option, but not necessary. Gideon didnt seem to want to say anything more. He turned his head and saw Elias Jaeger with a tray in his hands and several individual servings of the ice mountain cake. Ah, that must be part of our order. He looked towards Alessa and gave her an apologetic smile. We should go back to the room. Enjoy your meal here, Alessa!
Have a good evening, Baroness. Fabian also gave her a nod of his head before following Gideon upstairs.
Alessas eyes crinkled up and she looked down. Naval Academy? She didnt seem to want to believe it. She snapped her head up and looked around. Tori immediately moved on to greet another table, avoiding her gaze.
Tori could feel eyes on her as she walked around the room and ignored Alessa. After shepleted her circle checking on her guests, Tori prepared to return to the upper floor. In the crowded and loud space, no one noticed when Alessa moved to block her way.
Tori raised a brow and gave her a questioning look. Baroness?
Did Prince Gideon really train for the Naval Academy this summer? she asked. I thought he apanied the first prince to your brothers wedding.
Yes, that was the beginning of the summer, Tori replied with a bright smile. I believe afterwards he was going to attend at least two sessions of the condensed summer training at the Naval Academy, but an opportunity arrived for private training with one of the Naval Academy''s senior trainingmanders, so he and von Dorn took that instead.
She didnt know the exact details, but she could put the information together to make a usible exnation.
Is this what he really wants to do? Alessa asked. She seemed stunned to even consider it.
In the beginning, Gideons goal was likely to be the crown prince. This was his role in the original game, he was already on that path considering his poprity, and Tori recalled that he did eventually be crown prince in the game. She never could ept it considering Gideon was an ass to her when they first met, and that he had a far superior older brother.
Isnt it great? Tori asked, putting on a smile. Alessa looked taken aback by her enthusiasm. He knows what he wants to do and can make ns and follow them ordingly. Having a goal and working towards it is admirable. Tori tried to make it sound like a good thing for anyone, not just Gideon. It is the same with you and me, isnt it? We want to work on our businesses and when we have a goal, we can make ns to meet them. When you were first given the Golden Cow, wasnt it a bit overwhelming?
Yes, I suppose it was....
But once you were able to get more knowledge and understand what direction you wanted the Golden Cow to go, wasnt it easier to make decisions? You can then make them in the best interest of your store and can weigh the pros and cons ordingly, Tori told her. I think this is the same for Prince Gideon.
Alessa was quiet for a moment, but slowly nodded. You are right, she said her face taking on a look of determination. Gideon has been a good friend to me. Now that he has a goal in mind, I should support him.
Tori nodded with approval and patted her shoulder. This is what friends do. I do the same for mine. She stepped around Alessa and began up the stairs.
Upon returning to the room, she found that her friends had surrounded therge ice mountain and were taking spoons to it,pletely bypassing the part where they cut it and served it on separate tes. Piers remained seated at one end of the table with a faint look of disgust on his face as he slowly ate his individual serving.
Gideon and Fabian also had their own individual serving, but were eyeing the muchrger cake with glints of envy in their eyes. Individual servings were a set size, but if they were fast enough, they could get more from the ice mountain. The fastest eaters were Ewan and Axton.
If youre going to eat the entire thing, then we couldve just asked for individual servings, Sonia said with a frown.
I just wanted one more bite, Ilyana said. You can have the rest.
Ill take Ilyanas share, then! Ewan said, guiltfree.
Brother, you can have my share. Not to let Axton be disadvantaged, Montan put his spoon down and moved away from the cake. Axton reached over and patted his head.
Gideon looked at his partially eaten cake and then looked at Piers. As if knowing what he wanted to do, Piers spoke up. This serving is enough for me.
Gideons seemed to frown just a bit. Tori closed the door behind her. I take it the food is good?
Your food is always delicious, JP said as he leaned back against his chair, stuffed.
Good. Then since youve eaten it, you can help with the First Year Excursion lecture this weekend, Tori said with a bright smile. JP froze in his seat.
Thats a Sword Association event.
Albert and I are not part of the Sword Association, and we help, Ilyana pointed out. Albert nodded beside her.
Countess, if you need assistance, I can help with the demonstration. We had experience with the equipment this summer, Fabian said. I am also part of the Sword Association.
And Im joining this year to get single-handed sword lessons, Gideon added as he looked up.
It depends on the number of students. The seminar and demonstration were very poprst year, Tori said. We almost didnt have enough time to check on each group individually.
Headmaster Laurent did ask if we could teach all the First Years, but Tori declined, Albert told the group before eating another spoonful of ice cream.
Tori sighed. The ss is supposed to be a benefit for new members of the Sword Association. It is so that our members have a prepared advantage.
JP let out a small hum and frowned. Werent there students whoined in thest two years?
Yes, and to that I said to ask their own clubs and associations for assistance. This is something we are doing strictly for the Sword Association, Tori paused. And the tabletop gaming club, but we dont want to tell students that until after theyve joined.
Henrik put down his spoon after he had finished eating. You can also do a tiered system. One general lesson for all students on setting up a tent and starting a campfire, and then a more advanced one covering cooking, first aid, and reviewing the map.
The Sword Association gives out first aid kits to each group with a member, Tori replied as she sat on the empty chair next to Ewan and on the left of Piers seat. That would be a good ce to show them and give them the kits. Thats a good idea Henrik. That will keep most students fromining.
Then if thats the case, we should prepare notices for it on the boards to let the first years know. Ilyana made a little rectangle in the air with her fingers to stress the point. Tell me what date and time and I can get them done.
Lets aim for a general ss in the morning, then just before lunch, we can send the non-members out and continue with the advanced ss, Tori said. They chatted a bit further about the arrangements before Tori got up to begin seeing off her guests.
Since everyone was returning to campus, Ilyana and the others, including Ewan, who needed to be dropped back off at La Garda, came downstairs to leave, as well.
Montan, youre here too? I didnt see you here with the other contestants, Alessa had just put on her uniforms zer when she saw hime down the stairs.
Tori wasnt sure if Montan forgot that she was there after blissfully spending time with his esteemed big brother, but he stopped in ce when he got to the bottom step. His head snapped up and his wide, gray eyes stared at Alessa.
My brother is here, Montan replied as he seemed to regain his thoughts and gave her a small nod of his head.
Brother...Duke Alvere? Alessas face brightened. Have you reconciled?
Montan nodded. Yes.
But...I didnt see you at the wedding in Sur. Alessa tilted her head to the side and gave him a curious look.
I didnt attend. I was working in Horizon at the time, Montan replied. Tori tried not to look too intrigued as to why he didntunch into talking about his new godmother, which he often did.
The ceremony and the fact that Antonia was now his godmother wasnt announced; it was a private and intimate event meant for just close family and friends. It was also rather shameful that Montan, who was seventeen, hadnt been given a trifecta ceremony as an infant with his father having been Duke Alvere at the time.
It wouldve reminded others that he was a bastard, and everyone felt this was a sensitive matter to Montan. The noble guests were high ranking, but they were all in a sort of inner circle that would not bring it up. After all, Genevieve had secretly paved Montans way amongst her trusted peers. For their own pride, they would protect Montans reputation and consider him an adopted member of the family.
Like march families, adopted children did not have rights to inherit titles and positions, but they could inherit wealth allocated by their adopted guardians. Like Robert and Fiona, Montan would never starve or be without shelter.
The fact that Montan was Antonias godson likely hadnt reached Fabianas ears, as Antonia purposely kept information away from her troublesome sister. If Fabiana didnt know, then Alessa would not have heard from her.
This is what Tori wanted. If Alessa found out Montan had been in Viclya when her charm stopped working, Tori was worried shed be suspicious.
Working? Alessa almost flinched at the word. She leaned a little closer and lowered her voice as Montan tried to maintain distance without being too obvious. Montan, is your brother not...treating you well?
Montans face immediately flushed with color and he couldn''t seem to help but frown at the suggestion. My brother treats me very well! I only like to work. I dont want to depend on my brother for everything.
Montan, I forgot to give you your pocket money this month. Axton came down the stairs behind him and Tori turned her head to keep from snorting as Montans face reddened further.
He turned around and clenched his hands at his sides. Brother, I dont need pocket money. I have a job. Tori had given him a bonus for the escape room work.
It is in case of an emergency, Axton told him in a stern voice as he handed him a small crystal token used to transfer money. Most wealthy students used crystal tokens to pay for things in the city. Just keep it with you. It refills back to the original amount once a month, but if you run out before the refill, call me.
Montan was embarrassed as Axton took his hand and put the crystal in it, but was still obedient. Yes, Brother.
Tori and her friends, who had been watching by the door, couldnt help but turn their gazes to Gideon topare. Piers hade downstairs after Axton. He didnt seem to see his brother standing by the stairwell as he walked past to get to the door. Tori almost felt that Gideon was pitiful.
Piers didnt pay attention to anyone else and stopped in front of her. Tori, Im leaving.
Call meter so I can say some words to Alexander, Tori said. While she still had her nightly calls with Piers and asionally led him through another game, she also liked to talk to her cat. Alexander was very vocal.
Shed only been on campus for a few nights, and she already missed the ball of warm fluff that slept next to her all summer. She didnt mind sharing a bed with Ava, who seemed to throw punches and kick at night, as if she were fighting crime in her dreams, or Fiona, who kicked off nkets, then got cold and would weasel her way to Tori and use her as a heat source, but Alexander didnt bother her in her sleep.
Piers gave Tori a small nod of his head. He looked at the others and gave them another curt nod.
Thank you for letting us have dinner here, Your Highness, Henrik said before the rest of the group added their thanks.
Piers nodded once more. Compile the estimates for the Lunar Pavilion rental for a New Year Ball. Different food should be served.
Of course, Your Highness, I will look into it and put together a n for your approval, Henrik replied in his professional voice. Her friends didnt know she was dealing with diplomatic concerns while they were going on, but Ilyana had noticed she was more tired than normal.
Axton revealed that Tori had be busier, so Henrik and Ilyana took over the Lunar Pavilions rental arrangements. Ilyana also lectured her on taking better care of herself and Sonia forced her to schedule at least two hours a week to go riding on La to rx.
La was kept at Piers house, so the day before, Axton came to pick her up with La, and Alexander in his basket, to ride around a bit. Alexander was seen by some junior students who were particrly excited that he was a cat riding in a basket on a horse.
Tori, do not overwork yourself, Piers told her in a softer voice. You must let me handle the concerning issues.
Concerning issues being Pargaths possible ties to the Duraga Federation. Tori nodded. Shed restrained herself from asking about it despite her curiosity. If she was needed, then she would be contacted. So far, no one has bothered her.
All right.
Piers, lets go. The carriage is waiting. Axton and Piers left, and Tori continued seeing off guests.
Alessa lingered behind. Tori didnt notice until Sonia frowned. I think she wants toe back with us.
That is a very inauspicious thing to say, Tori said with a dull look. While the Academic Quarter was very safe at night, Tori still liked the idea of safety in numbers and couldnt fault Alessa too much. She nced over and saw Alessa talking to Gideon, who was nodding every now and then, but he didnt seem to be paying attention. Tori looked at Sonia and lowered her voice. Start going back. Ill catch up after I thank Mama J and her family.
Sonia followed her gaze to Alessa and sneered. I hope this isnt a sign of things toe.
Stop saying such inauspicious things.... Tori gave Sonias arm a gentle smack. JP dragged his sister out the door with the others, as Tori turned Gideon and Fabian. Montan had slipped out the door with Axton then walked back with the first group of students.
Of the student love interests she observed, Montan was the one who felt the most difort around Alessa. Perhaps it was because Gideon was a prince and didnt show his difort easily and Fabian had lingering discipline as a former personal knight and kept a stoic expression.
Tori hadnt seen Dimitri interact with Alessa, yet, as upperssmen didnt go to ss until the next week, and Dimitri had been leaving campus to continue with his project following the n he and Tori worked on over the summer. He hadnt had a chance to run into Alessa, at least not that Tori knew of.
When he called her to discuss his project, he hadnt mentioned Alessa, and Tori didnt want to bring it up. Considering how Dimitri had acted when he found out about the charm, she doubted hed be as open to Alessa as before.
Tori let out a little cough as she reached Gideon. Your Highness, von Dorn, Baroness, we should return to campus. The shop needs to clean up.
Yes, of course! Alessa perked up and nodded. She didnt move and seemed to wait for Gideon to start.
The second prince did what was expected of him, and he took a step forward, heading towards the door. Fabian followed behind him and Tori motioned for Alessa to follow. Alessa was smiling wide as she not only followed, but reached Gideons side.
Tori thanked Mama J and her family once more before she walked out the door. She found Ilyana waiting for her at the door.
I thought you went back with the others, Tori said as she reached her. Ilyana shook her head, her thick brown hair falling in gentle waves around her shoulder. Four years and Tori still thought Ilyana was the prettiest girl in Lyce. Every year, an unassuming first year student would be star struck upon seeing Ilyana and that would usher in another season of secret admirer letters. Tori chuckled to herself. Im blessed.
Ilyana tilted her head to the side, unsure what Tori meant. Im not going to leave without you.
Toris face filled with a smile as she hooked her arm with Ilyana. Our Ilyana is so good. Ilyana lifted her chin and nodded as they quickened their speed and bypassed Gideon.
Lady Agafonova and the Countess have a good rtionship, Alessa said behind them.
Ilyana didnt look back as she answered with pride. Naturally. Were best friends.
Im envious, Alessa said with a sigh. You are very lucky.
The luckiest, Ilyana said. She squeezed Toris arm a bit tighter and pulled her forward, as if afraid shed be stolen. Lets hurry. Its almost time for you to call Fifi for her luby.
Tori cringed and lowered her voice. No one needs to know I do that.
You have a nice voice! Ilyana almost announced it in a proud voice. Tori disagreed. I like listening to it, too.
Tori sighed. She was sure Ilyana only enjoyed listening because aside from Fiona, Ava, and in the presence of Alexander, Tori didnt sing for anyone else. She had heard Ilyana mutter special treatment. When Fiona was first adopted and stayed with Tori in her tent at the delta, Fiona had trouble sleeping, not used to theck of noise from other children. Tori told her stories and asionally sang her a luby.
Except her lubies were just slow jams from her original world that she had been able to get to fit the rhythm of Soleilsmonnguage. Fiona said shed never heard them before and if she was too tired for a story, she just asked for a song.
Does my brother know you sing? Gideon asked. Tori silently cursed him.
I dont sing. Its just a luby for children, Tori replied casually.
Gideon narrowed his eyes and Tori pulled Ilyana forward to try to finish the conversation. When she got back to her dorm and got ready for bed and her call with Fiona, she received a different call.
The voice on the other end sounded calm and cool, but there was a hint of disappointment in it. Tori, Piers said. You said you dont sing.
Its the easiest room, how can you get stuck? As part of the upperssmen soft open, alumni of the Sword Association were also invited to try the escape rooms. As Tiff demanded to know why her boyfriend, GG, had failed to live up to her expectations in the easiest difficulty room, the staff member acting as the game master cringed.
Tiffy, its my first time. Also, I me Captain. GG tried to throw the burden on to Ewans brother, former Captain Patrick. The bald man who was now a novice city patrol knight jerked his head back and looked affronted.
Youre the one who didnt put the pieces in the right order. How could I undo the lock if the order of the code isnt right? He almost choked out.
GG, stop calling him captain. There are three captains in front of you right now, former Captain Giselle said with a gentle tug on Patricks arm.
Yeah! Tiff pointed to herself. I am the captain now!
Okay, Captain, Tori said as she passed-by and shoved a cake-pop shaped like a 20D in front of her. Tiff wrinkled her nose, but took the cake-pop and bit into it. Everyone needs to start somewhere. No one bes good at puzzles and mysteries at once.
Youre not allowed to make any more of these. Not everyone is some sort of genius with puzzles and mysteries. What kind of difficulty level was that, Piers? Tori gave us three hours just to do the highest difficulty room and we couldnt even get halfway through it!
Tori closed her eyes and took a deep breath as the door leading to the room at the very top of the new building was thrown open and Axton stomped down the stairs. Behind him, Piers seemed unaffected by Axtons frustration.
Your detective skills are poor. Piers decided to actively frustrate him more.
Tori! Fire him! Axton threw his arm back to point at Piers as soon as he saw her.
Tori looked at him with a helpless face. Axton, he helped voluntarily. I cant fire him if I never hired him.
Ban him! Dont cook him food! Just do something! Something had to be done to avenge Axton.
Behind him and Piers came Gideon, Fabian, and four imperial knights, all who looked tired and confused. They spent three hours in the Attic room trying to find a secret room and retrieve a horse figurine with Piers, who was, unfortunately for them, the game master. Tori was going to volunteer to do it herself, as Piers didnt give clear clues on what was needed and was rather harsh when it came to being a game master.
Yet Gideon insisted that his brother do it.
Look where that got them. Three hours and a failure.
At least Piers let you out this time, Tori said, still remembering Ewansmenting call asking to be released because he was hungry.
The time limit was only three hours, Piers said. The room usually has a limit of an hour and a half.
Axtons eye twitched and Tori rushed to try to calm him. Its the most difficult room for a reason. In fact, we even have a challenge for the opening month that if a group manages to escape that room within the time given, then the game is free. Its meant to be challenging.
Its not, Piers said. Tori shot him a silencing look.
Lady Tori, can we try the room again? Tiff asked behind her.
You have to sign up at the lobby for a time slot. Ill go with you to authorize it, Tori said. She patted Axtons arm. Go and get something to eat. If you want to try again, you can try again.
Axton narrowed his eyes. I refuse to go back there.
Tori rolled her eyes and went to help Tiffs group sign up for a time slot. GG assured Tiff that they would certainly escape this time.
In the cafe, Ilyana and Henrik were doing calctions on the Lunar Pavilion. From the looks on their faces, they were very concentrated, and Tori was hesitant to bother them. JP, Sonia, and Albert were in a medium difficulty room with Ewan. Tori motioned for Piers and the others to take a seat and went to order them food.
Even the knights were treated and when the food was brought to them at their table one over from where Piers and Gideon were sitting, Gideons knightsmented that Piers knights had some non-standard side dishes.
Oh, the Countess keeps track of our preferences, so each restaurant knows what we prefer, and it can be looked up. There is no need for us to request substitutions each time. We only report our name. Sir Dobchek did not hesitate to humble brag. She is very kind to us.
Tori pretended she didnt see the slight disappointment in the eyes of Gideons knights as she took out a notebook and sat in the chair between Piers and Gideon. Tell me what you thought about the room.
Compared to the easier rooms, this is too much of a jump in difficulty. Axton was the first toin. I felt that an hour for the easy rooms and an hour and a half for the middle tier room was fair, but if the time limit is an hour and a half for the most difficult room, I dont think anyone will be able to solve it.
When you were doing the practice runs, did anyoneplete the difficult room? Fabian asked with some uncertainty.
Tori paused for a moment. There was a trio that got through within the time limit. Piers, did you have to give them many clues?
Three. One clue per person was the limit given.
Thats a rule? Gideon furrowed his brows and frowned. But we asked for more than the number of yers.
Two per person is the normal limit. Anymore and time will be deducted per additional clue. The one clue per person was the limitation given by the leader of the group, Piers said as he calmly ate a pastry.
Axton smirked. Did it annoy you that someone escaped the room you so meticulously nned?
The rooms are all escapable. Not everyone is like you.
Axtons smile fell at once and Tori sighed and looked back at him. Dontpare yourself with other teams. Each team is different.
If they took part in the dry run, then we know them, dont we? Axton asked. Who was it?
Tori shook her head. Thats not important.
There were three people...was it Alvere? Is he allowed to y if hes one of the game masters? Gideon asked.
Tori kept her eyes on her notebook and continued writing some notes. No.
Ewan got stuck with the others....was it a viger?
No-
A knight? Gideon asked.
No-
Then who was it? Axton urged, impatient.
Tori took a deep breath and raised her head. Kasey, Robi, and Fifi. Forty-five minutes.
She watched the curious light in their eyes slowly fade. She knew theyd regret asking. Gideon narrowed his eyes and frowned. The Chicken Girl?
Tori shot him a re. Piers gave him a disapproving look.
Do not call her that, Old Man Prince.
Gideon sucked in a sharp breath and looked at his brother with betrayal. She told you?
That is all Fifi calls you, Piers said before taking a sip of white wine.
Unable to me Piers, Gideon turned his irritation on to Tori. Why does your niece call my brother uncle?
Tori shrugged . She calls all my male friends uncle. Axton is Uncle Duke Axton. Ewan is Uncle Ewan. And so forth.
Gideon flushed. Then why doesnt she call me uncle?
Youre not my friend. She nced up and watched his face twist with emotional damage.
Are we at least not acquaintances? Gideon asked. Our families are friends.
Tori met his gaze with a stoic look. Those are our families.
But.... He looked at a loss and beside him, Fabian seemed to mirror it a bit. If Gideon wasnt her friend, then of course Fabian wasnt.
But she didnt hate them now.
Tori suppressed her sadistic amusement and chuckled. Rx, Your Highness. You, too, von Dorn. If I didnt like you, you wouldnt be here right now.
Gideons eyes squinted. That is a bit threatening....
Youre overthinking it, Tori said with a small, dismissive wave of her hand. Were not friends, nor are we enemies. You are Piers brother and Piers brothers friend. As long as you dont treat me badly, I wont treat you badly, either. I will even take care of you as if you are one of my own.
You are magnanimous, Piers told her.
I know.
Axton rolled his eyes. Going back to Senior Kasen and his children in the escape room, I can understand it. This sort of thing is something hed be good at. He likely led the children around, right?
Piers took another sip of his wine. Senior would ask questions to make the children think and connect clues, but never answered them himself. Robi is very good at puzzles and codes.
What about Fifi? Axton asked. The energetic four-year-old likely couldnt put together much.
Fiona guessed where the horse was as soon as the introductory story was told and said it must be put on the shelf next to the portrait to appease the ghost in order for the door to unlock and let them out, Piers said with a slight curl of his lips. She only needed her brothers help to get the key to unlock it.
Sour looks appeared on Axton and Gideons faces as Fabian looked dumbfounded. They looked towards Tori for an exnation.
I didnt tell her, she said. A small slice of mille cake was ced in front of her and Piers took the clean fork. She was so excited that she figured it out on her own.
She is four! Gideon pped the table. How can a four-year-old figure it out?
It isnt that difficult, if you think about it, Tori said. The story talked about a little girl who loved horses, and was heartbroken that she never had the chance to ride the one her parents got for her because she got sick and died. There is a portrait of a little girl and stuffed animals in the room, but there was only one horse toy.
Of course, usually things like this made sense only after it waspleted, and all the clues had been solved. She didnt really me Gideon for being confused. She was, too, when she first saw the game y. Not that she would admit it.
But what would putting the horse next to the portrait aplish? Gideon asked with a frown.
It is your one regret; a chance you lost, Piers said as he lifted the fork with a piece of cake. He held it to Toris lips as she flipped a page in her notebook. She noticed the cake and opened her mouth for the offering. Would you not want one more chance to be with what you love?
Chapter 200: It Scares Piers, Too
Chapter 200: It Scares Piers, Too
Tori and Ilyana were up early on their first official ss day of school. They picked up their breakfast from Cafe Fortuna and then rushed to their homeroom to ensure that they arrived well before the expected entertainment started. They took their seats at the back of the ss, spread out their breakfast on the table along with extra for Gideon and Fabian, and waited.
You look too happy. Dont look too happy, Tori told her in a quiet voice.
Its hard, Ilyana whispered back. She caused so many problems and tried to turn so many people against you.
She never actually admitted to that.
But still, she did it!
They heard a click behind them and one of the doors opened. The two sank back in their seats and pretended to go through their things.
Oh...I see you two already brought breakfast.... The shadow of Gideon moved over their seats. He put his bag on the desk. Cafe Fortuna?
It is tradition for Ilyana and me to get our breakfasts there at the beginning of each semester, Tori said. She and Ilyana liked their little rituals. She looked over at Gideon and the young man awkwardly looming behind him. Von Dorn.
He gave her a small nod. Gideon took his seat, but looked back at Fabian, who remained standing. He moved one hand over the desk next to him, in front of Ilyana. Take a seat.
Fabian hesitated. He looked towards Tori, as if asking for approval.
Tori raised a brow, silently asking what he was doing just standing there. She motioned to the empty seat in front of Ilyana. Are you going to stand the entire ss?
Fabian drew his head back. Youll let me sit there?
I dont own the desks and chairs in the school, von Dorn. You can sit wherever you like. Tori was aloof and didnt invite him to sit.
Gideon gave Fabian a smile. I told you shed be fine with you sitting here.
Fabians eyes drifted to Ilyana. Lady Agafonova? he asked.
Ilyana swallowed the bite of her pastry that she was chewing. She looked at him with a dull expression. The sooner you sit, the sooner you can eat breakfast. We brought a lot, so eat up.
He was taken back and for a moment didnt appear to know what to say. Ilyana offering food was a sign of peace. He knew all about Ilyana punching Dimitri in the face, so Tori wasnt surprised that he looked as if he didnt expect Ilyana to agree.
Fabian swallowed hard. Thank you, Lady Agafonova.
Ilyana took a bite of her pastry and looked to the side, as if uncaring. Fabian rounded the desks and took a seat in front of her. There was a slight smile on his face as he turned around to look at the pastries on Tori and Ilyanas desks to pick up a piece.
Gideon had already taken what was prepared for him. Fabian cocked his head to the side and looked at him. Is this why you didnt go to themons for breakfast?
Mama J packs breakfast for me sometimes and gives it to them, Gideon said. He gave Tori and Ilyana a small nod. My thanks.
No trouble, Ilyana replied. His Highness Prince Piers is generous and doesnt allow us to pay.
Yes, my brother is the most generous.... Gideon said with a proud look. His voice trailed off and he paused. He doesn''t allow you to pay?
Ilyana nodded. Yes. He doesnt let any of us pay. Ewan evenes all the way from La Garda to get snacks there.
Gideon stared at her. He doesnt let...what about Skuldsen and the Vissage twins?
No.
Martin?
No. Alvere, too.
Tori held back augh. When Piers allowed Montan to eat for free at Cafe Fortuna, a series of conflicted expressions had filled Axtons face. On one hand, he was quite happy that his best friend was making such an allowance for his younger brother. On the other hand, his best friend had not made such an allowance for him.
He had called Tori to rant about it for an hour and then dragged Ewan to spar.
Gideon looked struck. I have to pay.
Ilyana and Tori exchanged looks. Axton has to pay, too. Its not just you, Tori said. In fact, even the knights have to pay.
But Im his brother....He lets his best friends brother eat.... This was quite a blow to him, and Tori wasnt sure if it was funny or pitiful.
Im going to tell you a secret, Tori said. You know how you ate for free at the delta this summer with the meal cards? Gideon looked up and nodded. You didnt. Piers paid for you. Piers pays for his food, Axtons, and his knights when they stay at the delta. They dont know that.
Gideons face immediately softened. My brother is so generous....
Ilyana leaned over to Tori and whispered. His adoration for his brother is concerning.
Tori leaned towards her and whispered back. I know. It scares Piers, too.
A few more students arrived as Ilyana arrived in mid-exnation about how her final report for her Lyce project was almostplete. Henriks was alsoplete, and both wanted to go to their instructors to review the report before it was officially submitted.
Tori wasnt going to bother. She was going to follow the past notes given and submit it before winter break. Then she was done with it and could take some time to rx without worrying about schoolwork.
Are you going to join the Naval Academy? Tori asked as she looked at the two young men in front of her.
I want to do at least one tour, Gideon replied. I am unable to stay away from Soleil for too long, as I have responsibilities to the empire, but my parents have approved for up to a year.
Toris brows rose. You really thought this through. Im happy that you have found a path to follow.
Gideon smiled. My brother is capable. I only want to support him.
Ive gathered....
Fabian? The confused voice spoke up from the aisle. Ilyanas face immediately lit up and watched with gusto as Alessa stood stiffly on the aisle and looked at the desk next to Gideons. Fabians things were unpacked and on the table, along with a crumpled-up napkin from his breakfast.
Good morning, Alessa. Gideon greeted her first and Fabian nodded.
Good morning, he said, following Gideons lead.
Tori wouldve greeted her as well, but at the moment, Alessa didnt seem to have anyone else in her eyes except the two love interests. This left her and Ilyana free to watch with gusto.
Alessa seemed paler than normal as her hand gripped the strap of her school bag. Why are you sitting here?
Fabians rank droppedst semester and I told him toe here, as Agafonova is particrly good at exining concepts and lecture points. He was covering for Fabian as the other young man didnt seem willing to say much more.
Did your rank drop that badly? Alessa looked past Gideon with a hint of pain on her face. Her eyes seemed to redden. You couldve told me.
A small crunch was heard, and Tori nced towards Ilyana, who quietly moved a potato chip to her mouth. Tori closed her eyes and held back a heavy sigh. Why did her friends have such an interest in drama? A small bag of potato chips slid towards her in silence and Tori picked one out.
All right, we all like drama....
It was an embarrassing matter. I wanted to improve on my own, Fabian said, looking down at his desk. After giving Alessa a constrained greeting, he hadnt looked back.
Then, you will sit here from now on?
Yes.
Alessa swallowed hard and lowered her damp eyes. I see.... Her hand clenching her bag was white. She took a deep breath. Fabian, have I upset you? Before he could answer, she continued on. If I have, Im sorry.
Fabian gave a small shake of his head. There are personal matters I need to focus on. I appreciate the help youve offered, but after some consideration, Ive decided on the Naval Academy. Although I am no longer Prince Gideons personal knight, I am still his friend and want to be at his side.
Gideon turned his head towards him. His pupils dted a bit, and he seemed moved by Fabians words.
I see. Alessa seemed to force a smile on her face. Supporting your friends is important. You and he have been together since you were children. Youre very lucky.
Fabians jaw clenched for a moment. I was able to have another chance. I will not give it up for any reason.
Including Alessa. Tori bit into the potato chip and watched Alessas face freeze.
Thank you for your concern, Alessa. I will also try to support Fabian. Gideon spoke up once more and put on a masking smile.
Alessa nodded her head. Without a word, she turned back to the aisle and walked down to her desk in the front row.
That went better than expected.... Ilyana whispered. Tori raised a brow.
They wouldnt cause a scene in ss.
It wouldnt be the first time.
A scene that will trouble them. Not me.
Ilyana thought for a moment and then nodded. She looked back at Fabian and reached over to her desk with a small paper bag in her hands. Von Dorn. Have a chip. Fabian hesitated, but reached for a chip. Once he plucked one out, Ilyanas eyes narrowed. Since you are here to improve your ranking, I hope you are prepared, she said in a cold voice. I do not go easy on my pupils.
For understandable reasons, Dimitri was not popr in Fosse Vige. Before Tori arrived, shed asked around to find out what kind of reputation Dimitri had in the vige, as it was important for a good rapport to be established between Dimitri and the vige. It wasnt instrumental to his projects sess, but it wouldnt hurt.
Of course, the mistrust of the first version of his school didnte about without reason. Many families whod sent a family member to learn a craft were dissatisfied with the oue. They had imed that the newly renovated building tricked them into believing the school was trustworthy, only to find out that the instructors werent even guild members.
The distrust and anger grew worse when the carpenters revealed their ipetence, earning ire from themunity. As Dimitri did not do enough to fix the problems, it only aggravated the situation.
As the carriage trotted along, Tori rubbed her forehead. Across from her, Dimitri sank back on the seat bench of SIG One, unable to meet her eyes.
I know what the vigers think and its understandable, he said. This is my fault. I shouldve done more. I shouldve done a better job to begin with and not rush the project.
Tori resisted the urge to grab the folio she had been reading from the seat beside her and throw it at Dimitri while screaming you think?. She took a deep breath and pushed aside her own frustration to focus on the problem.
The Fosse vigers would be unlikely to even consider trying Dimitris school again. Your Lyce projects instructions were to open a school for craftsmen in Fosse Vige because its current resources are not enough to support its poption with seasonal agricultural jobs. There has been a sizable group that has had to leave the vige to do farm work elsewhere and those positions pay little. Learning a craft skill can give them a better opportunity to find better paying work. While the targets are Fosse vigers, there is nothing that prohibits the school from epting students from neighboring vigers.
Thanks to Kasen, it was now second nature for Tori to look for loopholes to be exploited. It was not a malicious practice in itself, it was just something that often seemed necessary in order not to only get the maximum benefits, but to simply get things done.
Can we do that? Dimitri asked, lifting his head. He scooted to the edge of his seat. How do we let other viges know? And if they are neighboring, wont they already know about the reputation of the school? The earlier excitement on his face fell as he realized that such a possibility was great.
Tori looked out the window with her lips in a tight line. Invite vige leaders to inspect the school and speak with the guildmasters. Let them see that experienced guild members will be instructing students, the facilities, and the on-site training arranged. You must build up their confidence in your school to earn their trust.
Dimitri nodded. He didnt question her. Dimitri rarely did so now, and if he did, they were legitimate questions to help him understand the details of a n better. In a way, he had no other choice.
While the reviews and guidance n provided by the school were sufficient, there were still parts missing on how to do them. It was clear he needed to work with the guilds, but there wasnt much on how to approach them or what to ask for. It said he needed to appeal to younger prospective students who were considering leaving the vige for work, but it didnt say how.
Tori had ns to address the gaps and the connections to help bridge them. She was so frustrated by the whole thing, she almost wanted to rip it from Dimitri to do it herself. When Ilyana had asked why she was so invested, Tori had been hunched over a desk and grumbled out if you want something done right, you have to do it yourself.
Was Dimitri this ipetent in the game? She looked across the carriage and found him looking over the ns theyd written out once more with a look of concentration.
She was sure he wasnt, but events in this life were different from the course of the game and mainly due to her, at times somewhat aggressive, tampering. Did she butterfly effect Dimitri into ipetence?
My fathers friend was able to sell us scrap wood to practice with. Its already been delivered. There are two guards on shifts to guard the school as it is currently empty. The budget is to keep them for a year. Will that be enough time to recruit students who will stay with the school? Dimitri looked up with a hint of worry on his face.
You dont need many students. Just a few to get started. There are only two instructors right now, at the most, perhaps six students that can be focused on, Tori said. Too many students at once will overwhelm the instructors and they will not be able to properly teach them such a craft. If there is a demand for more spotster, it can be addressedter. In addition, your project did not give you a minimum number of students required. Yet again, another loophole.
No wonder Kasen loved finding them in legal documents.
When we arrive at the site, please do not be rmed if vigerse by.
Tori knit her brows together and frowned. Have you been harassed?
Dimitris eyes lowered. It is not without cause.
Tori took another deep breath and looked back out the window. It takes a lot of work to redeem yourself in front of their eyes.
The carriage was quiet for a moment before she heard him ask. Did you have a difficult time with the vigers in Viclya?
The corner of her lip curled up as she remembered her rather dramatic shing of a tent wall when she first met the vige elders. You could say that.
She caught his look of surprise. To guests, she was a popr figure to the vigers in her delta, but their trust in her took time to build and she took bold steps to show them what she was capable of. Bold and expensive steps.
How did you...was it because you were young?
Yes, Tori said. I was fourteen at the time. Would you trust a fourteen-year-old to help your vige that became refugees because of war? I wouldnt.
Then, how did you get them to trust you?
Tori cracked a small grin. There is a saying in an obscure book I found: put your money where your mouth is. I took all the money I could get and used it first to stabilize their lives and give them a sense of security and normalcy. Then I improved their living situation and development. The vige elders did not like me, so I worked with younger members of the vige who were more willing to take a risk with me. I had to prove I was capable.
You are capable, Dimitri said with a nod.
I also have money and the backing of Prince Piers, Tori said. Having all the skills and capabilities can only get you so far in such a period of time without money and social backing. You still have a little of these and they have to be leveraged.
Dimitri gave her a wry smile. My father doesnt have the influence he used to.
Who said anything about your father? Tori almost sneered as she raised her brows. Im talking about me.
She knew how arrogant she sounded, but it wasnt as if she was being arrogant without reason. At the moment, she was in a favorable position and offering some assistance to a floundering love interest, while not without risk, wasnt a bad idea.
Dimitri flushed and lowered his head. Thank you, Countess.
Tori gave him an indifferent wave of her hand, as if all her efforts werent worth talking about. Besides, the on-site training she mentioned was actuallybor for her delta. She wasnt going to help at a loss.
The carriage went through an old town. Many of the structures were old stone buildings, none taller than two stories. Many of the small details, such as roofs, window shutters, and doors, looked beaten and in need of repair. As they went further out, to the surrounding countryside, the homes became a bit more dpidated and instead of tiles or wood, the roofs were thatched.
Patches of the ster that had been on the walls were often ked off inrge chunks revealing mud brick and rotted timber. In general, there was a need for repair, but the vigers often worked outside their area, so they had little time to spare. It seemed that there were mainly small children and the elderly, and they were physically limited in what they could do.
Anyone who could do heavy lifting or was fit enough to work in the fields, went to work in the fields.
The local primary school is in the next vige, Dimitri said as he followed her gaze out the window. It supports the students of three surrounding viges.
Tori nodded. The children had to walk far to school. That was time that was lost.
They turned down a dirt path and Tori looked out the other window. She could see a newly renovated thatched building that was wider than it was long. There was a neat wooden fence around it, but there were spots of mud against the white ster of the building.
It looks like you were right about the vigers not liking you, Tori said as she saw how many bud stains were on the walls. The closer they got, the more she saw piles of rotten vegetables and trash around the yard surrounding the otherwise well-kept structure.
Tori saw another carriage already parked in front of the building and recognized it as one from the carpenters guild. SIG One parked beside it and one of the imperial knights escorting Tori jumped off his horse to open the door for her.
Tori gave him a nod as she stepped out in her usual pants and shirtbo she wore at the delta.
Countess Guevera! Guildmaster Blomgard approached her and gave her a small bow of his head.
Good morning, Countess. Guildmaster Kivinen also bowed his head and Tori barely contained her surprise.
Good morning. Guildmaster Kivinen, youvee, too? The masonry guildmaster had been so adamant about refusing to help Dimitri in the past that Tori had been hesitant to reach out to him. Shed mentioned it, but didnt try to convince him to help as she did Guildmaster Blomgard from the carpentry guild.
I wanted to see the location and judge for myself, the burly man said as he stood up straight. In addition, mydy has been very kind to my son.
Hes a fantastic employee. Ive really done nothing, Tori replied. That was the truth. Mr. Somerset did all the hard work in training the staff member. She just gave him a chance. Tori stepped to the side and lifted a hand towards Dimitri. I am sure you have met before. This is Dimitri Guthry. Guthry, once more, these are the guildmasters for the carpentry and masonry guilds. Respectively, Guildmaster Blomgard and Guildmaster Kivinen.
Dimitri gave them a bow of his head. Guildmasters, I apologize for my actions previously. I was not thinking clearly and made many mistakes. I hope I can redeem myself and make a proper craftsman school with you.
Tori didnt betray her surprise on her face. She didnt expect such a show of humility for Dimitri, but the two guildmasters appeared approving.
We came here for Countess Guevera. As long as the craft is treated with respect, we will not mention old grievances. Guildmaster Kivinen snorted with some distaste.
Ive brought two senior carpenters who are willing to take on two apprentices each to start with, Guildmaster Blomgard said, motioning to the two middle-aged men behind him who bowed their heads towards Tori. She was a well-known figure in the guilds as many guild members worked at the delta or had been employed by Lions Gate at some point. Guildmaster Kivinen has brought two of his own guild members willing to take two apprentices each.
Thank you for your willingness to help, Tori said with a slight nod. She turned to Dimitri. Shall we take a look at the facilities?
He nodded and prepared to lead the way when a voice shouted from the road. Tori turned her head and saw a thin man hobbling towards her with his face twisted in anger. Behind him were tworger men who appeared a bit younger. Perhaps sons? She didnt have time to think.
Stop! Stop where you are! Who are you? What are you doing here? Tori half expected the old man to pull out a cane out of nowhere and wave it in menacingly the air at them.
Dimitri frowned and seemed to be on alert at once.
Who is he? Tori asked without much feeling.
The vige head, Mr. Pinon, Dimitri said with a heavy breath. He turned around and kept his back straight as he faced the older man. When Mr. Pinon was close enough he gave him a bow of his head. Good morning-
Young Mr. Guthry, what is the meaning of this? Your craft school has been closed for several months and is taking up valuable farnd. If you are no longer using it, quickly return it to the vige so that it could be put to actual use! The red-faced old man rushed out his sentence.
Dimitri retained his rigid posture. Mr. Pinon, I am still continuing with the craft school-
No one from our vige is interested in your craft school. All it attracts are con men andyabouts who do nothing. Not a single one of our vigers who attended your school became proper carpenters and one has been arrested!
Mr. Pinon, the one who was arrested had a hand in the property dispute-
It was under your fathers orders!
A sh of anger filled Dimitris face. My fathers name was used without his knowledge. Though he was framed, he still paid a fine. It was your vigers who were swindled without proof-
Guthry. Tori cut in before they could continue ming each other and wasting her time. Her sharp eyes gave him a silencing look before turning towards the vige leader. Mr. Pinon, I am afraid Mr. Guthry cannot return thend to the vige for farming use as he still ns on continuing the craft school after much consideration and third-party reviews. She saw the old man open his mouth and didnt want to give him a chance to cut her off. With us today are Horizons guildmasters for the carpentry and masonry guild along with two senior craftsmen from each of their guilds.
They are here to look over the facilities and give instruction on what else is needed and how to prepare for four apprentice spots each. An agreement has been made with the guilds to oversee the training of four students for carpentry and four students for masonry, for now. Should the trial run be sessful, more spots for students will be opened.
The old mans flushed face twisted with irritation as he clenched his hands and stormed forward to scold her. He made it two steps before he was blocked by two tall men with swords at their sides. Sir Atienza and Sir Dassler were wearing in clothes, but still wore their imperial knights cloaks over their shoulders. The metal pin with the symbol of first-tier imperial knights kept the cloaks in ce.
Mr. Pinon wanted to yell until one of the younger men behind him grabbed his arm. Father, wait, one of the men said. His eyes were fixed on the glistening silver pins. Theyre imperial knights.
Tori watched Mr. Pinons red face want to deny it, but then did a double take. He paled and looked rightfully shaken. Imperial knights weremon in Horizon, and even in Viclya, but they rarely came out to the surrounding countryside. As such, seeing one in person usually meant that something terrible had happened and they were dispatched to find out what.
Sir Atienza, Sir Dassler, its all right, Tori said, giving them each a small nod in silent order to step back. Mr. Pinon and his vige have had a negative experience with Mr. Guthrys crafts school. It is understandable that they would be upset to hear it is continuing. However, their personal feelings are irrelevant to the task at hand.
The man holding on to Mr. Pinon looked at her with wariness. Young Miss, forgive my rudeness, but who are you? The knights mustve made him cautious. While nobles and the imperial family were reined in by variousws so they couldnt do anything shed consider tyrannical, they still demanded a degree of respect if only for the amount of power they held.
Common citizens who didnt have much experience with nobles were often dumbfounded or terrified when they met one. In Horizon and otherrge cities, nobles weremon and generally were treated as normal, albeit wealthy individuals. Proper titles were used, but mostmoners didnt really care since there was constant exposure.
JP had said that in some districts, they couldnt throw a stick without hitting someone rted to nobility or aristocracy. In their group alone, Tori, Ilyana, and Albert came from such families. More so if they counted Piers and Axton.
But it was different in a small vige like Fosse.
Victoria de Guevera, Countess of Cosora and daughter of Marquis Gregorio de Guevera of the Sur March. Tori gave him a small, curt nod. A pleasure.
A high noble.... The other man with them looked at her as if hed seen a ghost and for a moment, Tori was insulted.
She didnt do anything to them. Yet.
My courtesy title allows me to be a high noble as my fathers daughter, but my peerage is middle grade, she told them. Mr. Guthry is my ssmate, and I am assisting with his project to open a craft school. Rest assured that this time, we have reached out for assistance from respectable groups.
She was met with silence. If the three vigers wanted to say something, they werent sure what to say. Tori looked towards Dimitri and motioned her head towards the building. He took her cue and continued walking to the entrance with a key in hand.
Wait! Mr. Pinon called out to stop him. He took a step forward, but his eyes darted to the two knights by Tori. He looked almost resentful that he couldnt intimidate Tori. Not that he would be able to if the knights werent present. Mr. Pinon looked back at Dimitri. Our vige has decided that none of our children of age will attend your craft school! Its best for you to close and move elsewhere if you want to continue with your project.
The project was assigned to Fosse Vige, Mr. Pinon, Dimitri said in a solemn voice. The craft school must be here.
Then you will have no students!
The craft school must be located in Fosse Vige and targets Fosse vigers, but if no one in Fosse wants to join, then he cannot make you, Tori said. Mr. Pinon looked a bit satisfied with this and the corner of Toris lip curled up. However, if students from neighboring viges want to join, he is under no obligation to deny them.
Tori threw them a smile and turned around to follow them into the building. Dimitri looked a bit relieved, and his shoulders rxed. He unlocked the door and pushed it open. The light crystals illuminated the open space and he stepped to the side to let in the two guildmasters.
Sirs, please take your time to look over theyout of the facility. Let me know if anything should be changed or is needed, Dimitri told them. His voice wasced with respect and the carpenters and masons epted his invitation.
Tori stood to the side of the entrance. She would be of no help in the survey of the facility, so she would stay out of the way. Dimitri stood closer to her for the same reason.
Get a lock for the gate around the property and discuss with Guildmaster Kivinen about building a better wall around the facility. It can be used as practice for students. The school will cover the cost of the materials, she said as she watched the carpenters and masons go around the building.
Is it necessary to get a new wall?
I am concerned that the resentment will increase harassment and cause problems for the school. It is better to take precautions, she replied. Dimitri nodded.
Thank you foring today, Countess.
It is what we arranged.
Regardless of the reason, I am indebted to you.
Justplete this project to the best of your ability. If you can make this a sess, then youll be able to graduate and can use the experience to get into a university to continue your studies.
Studies? He turned his head and gave her a quizzical look.
Public policy and government, Tori said. She didnt look at him and held back a knowing smile. Your mother said youve been looking into it and asking questions.
HIs face heated up. Im only curious. I considered what you said at the delta.
I see....
If I can attend a suitable university and focus on the subjects, learn more about them, I may be suitable to find a position working in a local government office, Dimitri said. Father says that this work is often thankless, but very important.
Universit would be a good school to go.
He let out a small, bitter chuckle. After what happened at the orphanage, I dont know if theyd ept me for such negligence.
You can always try, Tori said. But your decisions are up to you, Guthry. Dont stop trying to do better because you feel the chances of sess are low.
Then, may Ie to you if I have questions, mydy? She could see him looking at her from the corner of her eye.
She shrugged an udylike shrug. You can, but I cant guarantee Ill have an answer.
That is also fair. Dimitri nodded. He looked back towards the craftsmen across the building. May I ask a personal question? My mother is curious and shes unsure how to ask. He added thest sentence in a rush.
Tori raised a brow. Go ahead.
Dimitri was quiet for a moment, as if thinking how he should phrase it. He took a deep breath and turned to look at her. Do you n to marry His Highness Prince Piers?
Toris eyes widened, and she slowly turned her head towards Dimitri. By the entrance, the two knights looked at him as if he had lost his mind and didnt seem sure if they needed to step in or not.
Toris eyes crinkled up. Your mother wants to know?
In truth, it seems that many of the acquaintances in the political circle are curious, Dimitri said as he shrank back. Everyone wants to know. Its one of the most talked about topics right now, as you were the hostess of Prince Piers ball.
Tori took a deep breath. She bit the inside of her lip as the corner of her eye twitched. I think that no matter what I say, people wille to their own conclusions.
Dimitri let out a low breath. A slight smile came to his lips. Then, you are not going to marry His Highness.
Tori raised a brow. Her pink lips curled into a smirk. When did I announce that?
Chapter 201: Love Doesnt Make Him Less Annoying
Chapter 201: Love Doesn''t Make Him Less Annoying
I said I have no ns to marry, Tori told Dimitri. Anyone. Not specifically Piers.
He blinked and didnt seem to know what to say. Then that means you wont marry him?
Tori looked back at the guildmasters walking around in front of them. My ns after I finish school are to travel and work with crystals, in addition to my responsibilities with my county and Lions Gate. Outside of those, Im not making any ns. However, no matter what happens, I will support Piers. Whether I am in Soleil or abroad, whether I marry him or not, he will always have my backing.
Dimitris eyes crinkled up and he looked at her with curiosity. Even if he marries another?
Tori chuckled and shook her head. Despite how it may appear, I do not control what the first prince does or does not do. If he wants to do it, he will do it. She paused for a moment. And Ill do what I want to do. He knows that, and we have a good rtionship because of it. Even if he doesnt want to be my sidekick. Tsk. Hes missing out.
The young man beside her nodded his head slowly and turned back towards the room. Youre being ambiguous on purpose.
Oh, now you decide to be perceptive? We are considering all our options and enabling flexibility in our decisions. You should consider focusing on your project instead of my marriage. She made it sound as if the conversation on the subject was over.
The only person she talked about this in detail with was Piers himself.
She thought of it as their dirty little secret.
She doubted even Axton knew that she and Piers had already discussed a possible partnership in a political marriage after she finished all her schooling.
After all, they were both nners who took their responsibilities seriously. This shouldnt have been surprising to anyone.
It was just that she knew herself well enough to know that despite all her ims that shed do what she wanted, when it was important, she would put her responsibilities to others above her own wants. If she went the Princess to Crown Princess to Empress route that Alessa had in the game; the route that original Victoria was portrayed to have wanted, she would put all her focus on it and neglect her desire to see the world and do crystal experiments.
Tori would have many regrets, though Piers had once told her that he would never let her have any. She cracked a smile to herself.
Thats such a domineering CEO thing to say.... She had been right about him the first time they met.
Your Highness! She heard one of the knights speak up behind her and she turned her head back to the entrance of the facility. The guildmasters and their members also turned around at once and immediately bowed.
Well...speak of the devil.... Tori said to herself as she tilted her head to the side and gave a small nod of her head to the tall man in dark blues and cks. Piers was in his usual casual wear. Behind him, Axton was in grays and khaki, appearing more an adventurer than one of the empires five dukes.
Dimitri seemed to tense up beside her before quickly bowing. His face had paled, as if hed been caught saying something he shouldnt have. Tori almost wanted to snort at him.
How is the review of the facility? Piers asked as he reached her.
This isnt nearly as bad as I heard it was, Axton added as he furrowed his brows and looked around.
Were you expecting a dpidated hovel? Tori raised her brow and sent him a questioning look. Axton pursed his lips and gave a small nod.
Honestly? Yes.
Your Highness, Your Grace, Dimitri said from behind her. Good day.
Guthry. Axton gave him a small nod. Piers'' eyes flickered to the top of Dimitris bowed head, but he didnt say anything in greeting.
He turned his attention back to Tori. Are you going to be here the entire day?
Most of the afternoon. We want to discuss what else is needed and what ns can be made with the guildmasters and their members, Tori said, motioning to the older men across the room. They still remained with their heads bowed.
Rise. Piers gave a clear order and they immediately stood back up. He lifted his hand and gave them a dismissing wave. Continue.
Yes, Your Highness.
Did you need to talk to me about something? Tori asked as she narrowed her eyes. He gave her a nod. Tori looked back at Dimitri. You should apany the guildmasters and take note of what theyre saying. Dimitri gave her a nod and rushed off. Tori looked back at Piers. Walk with me.
She swept past him, and he followed behind her, exiting the building and out into the open area around the building. Distanced guard. Piers gave a quiet order and Axton and the two knights who escorted her slowed until they were several paces behind.
Whats wrong? Tori asked. Is it an issue with Pargath?
He nced at her and looked down at her wrist. She followed her gaze to her bracelet. Without a word, she slid her fingers across a light bluestone and activated it. A subtle glow came from the crystal, and she looked back at him, silently asking if he was satisfied with the effect of what she called a private conversation bubble.
Their tests on the ind showed that it had the ability to contain noise originating from within about a meter of the wearer, even if the wearer moved. She was hoping to be able to adjust the range using an adjustable ring in order to sell it to the imperial family.
Piers looked ahead of them.
The third princes mothers family have been ordered to remain in their home and, aside from servants sent out for necessities, they are not allowed to leave.
Tori jerked her head back. Theyre under house arrest?
There has been no news from the third princes mother, the second queen. It is suspected that she has also been ced under house arrest, Piers replied as he looked straight ahead of them. His expression didnt waver as he spoke, as if they were just discussing the weather. The third prince wishes to return, but his uncle, the Ambassador from Pargath, refuses to let him for fear that he will be imprisoned.
What about the King of Pargath?
They are unsure if he is dead or alive.
Tori took a deep breath. For a moment, she was relieved that she ended up in an exceptionally stable and peaceful position in Soleil instead of a kingdom where half-brothers were destined to fight for the throne. Her situation wasnt ideal, but she''d take it over fighting for the crown any day.
She couldnt even imagine Gideon trying to fight for the crown against Piers. The only way the prince of brotherplexes would get to be the emperor was if Piers let him.
Shouldnt there be an announcement if he died?
News can be blocked, Piers said. I have arranged for people to investigate. The third prince has asked for assistance in gathering information as it seems that his resources have been cut.
Only gathering information?
Until we know what is happening, it is difficult for him to make arrangements.
Difficult for him, but what about for you? Tori asked. His eyes were clear, and he seemed unrushed.
I have several offers avable. If he is willing to limit trade with the Duraga Federation and lower import and export taxes from Soleil, Varsha, and Hong for twenty years, then Soleil will support his im to the throne and Varsha and Hong will lower tariffs.
By support you mean support his faction in a war of session?
I mean invading the Duraga strongholds in the south through Pargath.
Toris eyes widened. Piers, thats war. And Soleil hasnt invaded another country in several hundred years.
Do you think we are unable to? He gave her a questioning look and Tori went quiet.
She lowered her eyes. It isnt that were unable, she said in a quiet voice. But war is not a small matter.
Piers looked ahead of them. Did Dede, Miss Sonia and JPs grandfather, tell you about his tribe?
Tori nodded. Dede talked a lot and told her a lot about his people.
He said along the south and the steppes, there were once many tribes that had long settled to be sedentary. This was especially true along waterways and ces with suitablend for farming. They were also part of the Duraga tribal system. There were conflicts amongst the nomadic tribes and a need fornd, and they began to demand it from the sedentary tribes. Of course, the sedentary tribes refused; they had nowhere else to go. They were coerced into supporting the nomadic tribes in fighting fornd from the surrounding nations, Soleil included. Many of the smaller tribes, both sedentary and nomadic, couldnt refuse and those that did were.... Tori didnt know how to put it nicely. She lowered her head. There were a lot of refugee tribes seeking asylum in the neighboring countries. Dedes tribe came to Soleil and were resettled.
The aggressive and powerful tribes consolidated themselves into a centralized power and began to attack the border regions, taking small plots ofnd for themselves. Therger empires werent as affected, but many of the smaller kingdoms have been. A few no longer exist. The morend and resources the Duraga Federation gets, the stronger they be and the more they will challenge us for morend and resources, Piers said. He nced at her. You know this.
She closed her eyes and let out a low breath. What is important about the Duraga strongholds in the south? If that was his target, there must be a good reason.
It is where they store resources theyve taken from caravans, where they havend that is being farmed, and where they keep their feed, as the weather is suitable for keeping animal feed dry.
Tori turned her head towards him and narrowed her eyes. Youre going to try to cripple their armies by cutting off their food? That was quite a ssic tactic.
The ensuing chaos would distract them from Pargath, allowing the third prince an opportunity to regain power. He needs to free his supporters and secure his position.
You think the Duraga Federation will abandon the first prince in the chaos?
Yes.
What about afterwards? Theyll know of Soleils involvement and could be hostile.
I have made preparations.
She narrowed her eyes and gave him a suspicious look.
Then, what do you need me to do? Tori asked.
Piers was quiet for a moment. Nothing. You should concentrate on Lyce and the delta.
Tori raised a brow and turned to look at him with dismay. Then why did youe all the way here if you dont need me to do anything?
He lowered his eyes a bit and a quiet voice replied. Ask you to dinner....
Tori stared at him for a moment. I cant, Im busy. I dont know how long this will take. She saw him flinch just a bit at her straightforward words. She almost didnt notice his lips tremble.
She took a deep breath. Most people thought Piers was unapproachable and cold, but sometimes, to her, he was a big puppy that required a lot of attention. Im free tomorrow. Why dont we go riding tomorrow? I need to take La out.
The corners of his lips rose, and he lifted his head a bit. All right.
Ill ask Sonia and Ilyana if they want to go out, too. I havent been riding with them in a while.
Piers smile fell once more. He seemed to want to ask why she wanted to bring them, but held back. All right.... This time, he was more hesitant to agree.
Then, how about Ill go riding with them in the morning and we can meet up for lunch by Lions Gate, at the za. Tell Axton well have lunch at the Three Queens.
Axton cante, Piers said in a firm voice. Tori frowned.
Why not?
His birthday ising, and I want to n it. Tori resisted the urge to look over her shoulder and see if Axton heard. It seemed that Piers wanted to keep it as a surprise.
A wide smile filled her face and she put her hand on his arm. Okay, well keep it from him. Do you have any ideas?
He turned his head from side to side, but paused. Mother suggested having it at Nassaun House.
Tori wrinkled her nose. Isnt it still being repaired? What if its not done by then?
We can call Mr. Merced, Piers said.
Tori thought for a moment. Hmm...wed have to make it a weekend event.
We can postpone it until winter break.
Tori shook her head. No, I have to go home for winter break. She saw Piers knit his brows together. Home as in Presidio.
Youre going this year?
Tori nodded and cocked her head to the side. Didnt Sebby tell you? Piers still carried a look of confusion. Idunn is pregnant. Shes due before winter break. We will have the babys trifecta ceremony during the twelfth month so I can be present.
His eyes dted just a bit. Master is going to be a father? For a moment, he didnt seem to be able to match the title to Sebastian. He frowned once more. They were only married a few months ago. To have a baby so soon....
Tori slowly squinted her eyes. Piers...babies arent made when a couple gets married....
His face remained unmoved, but she could see a hint of color heat up his pale cheeks. His lips tightened into a line. Master...got started early.
Tori bit her lips to keep fromughing. Yeah, my entire family is made up of overachievers, she said with a lopsided grin. He told me was going to tell you ahead of time so when the invitations are sent, you will have made arrangements already.
Is he considering me for a godparent?
No, Tori said in a smooth voice as they reached the front of the building, where they had started their walk. Idunn suggested it, but Sebby wants someone a bit more essible.
I am essible.
Youre busy.
I am responsible. I will be a good godparent.
Then you bring it up to Sebby, Tori said with a chuckle. Godparents couldnt be too closely blood rted, but oftentimes, a godparent was the spouse of one of the parents siblings. Uncle Rom was both her uncles husband and her godfather. Idunn was both Sebastians wife and Fionas godmother. I suggested Ewan.
Piers frowned a bit and narrowed his eyes. Ewan is too young.
Im already a godparent and Ewan is older than me. Tori reminded him as she held back a smile. Her goddaughter, Sophia, was adorable and surprisingly sturdy for a baby. Architect Ebbadottir said she got it from her side.
Piers didnt defend himself. I will call Master today. He looked determined and Tori shook her head.
Then go back and call him. Ill finish here and call you when I get back to the dorms to confirm tomorrows ns, Tori said. She looked at him carefully and lowered her voice. How are you going to distract Axton tomorrow? Wont he follow?
Montan, Piers said this as a matter of fact and Tori didnt question him.
Axton is very attentive to him. Hes a good big brother, Tori said. Piers nodded in agreement. That being said, your brother is a bit pitiful.
That is how Gideon is.
Tori bit her lips and closed her eyes. RIP, Gideon.... I know you love your brother.
Love does not make him less annoying.
She was quiet for a moment. Thats true. She conceded as she remembered that they told her that Gideon used to stalk his brother from outside the library windows.
She decided not to press Piers further about Gideon. Piers and Axton remained a bit longer, observing Tori talk to the guildmasters and Dimitri about the craft school. In the midafternoon, Axton was able to convince Piers they had to leave as he had to return for the imperial familys family dinner.
Piers reminded Tori to call himter once more before they left. Tori had nodded, but kept most of her focus on the schedule the craftsmen were talking about.
Not much needed to be changed. There was plenty of room to work and the supplies were enough to get started. The next step was to try to recruit students and the guild gave their permission to use them as advertisements to promote the school and lure prospective students.
A few spots to apprentice and learn the crafts of carpentry and masonry were opened at the school by the master craftsmen who were registered with their respective guilds. Prospective students could submit applications and the craftsmen who would be the masters would review them before epting students.
The spots were limited, and Tori hoped that would increase demand.
After some further arrangements and dates to meet at ater time, the group returned to Horizon. Dimitri and Tori invited the two master craftsmen to ride back in SIG One and took the opportunity to discuss the craft school further.
From what Tori observed, it really wasnt that difficult to set up the school with skilled and trustworthy people. She didnt understand why Dimitri didnt work with the guilds in the first ce. After they dropped off the craftsmen, Tori turned her sharp eyes towards Dimitri.
How difficult was that? She couldnt hold back the annoyance in her voice. If he had worked with the guilds properly in the beginning, the orphanage would likely never have had that ceiling copse and her nephew wouldnt be missing a leg.
Dimitri lowered his eyes. They didnt want to work with me before.
And why do you think that was? Toris sharp voice didnt soften. Instead, her re hardened.
Dimitri swallowed hard. I felt that they were too rude to Alessa, and I was unreasonable in dealing with them. He grit his teeth. I shouldve been calmer. Alessas project and mine werent connected. I should not have angered the guilds.
Its good youve learned. She looked back at the window and Dimitri sank back into his seat and went through the notes hed taken. Tori was only there to guide him and ask questions to assist with nning, but he had to do the execution of what was necessary himself.
Can we stop at Duel so I can speak to the printers? Dimitri asked. I want to make the advertisements to attract students.
Tori nodded and touched a crystal on the wall. Mr. Novak, please take us to Duel.
Yes, mydy. The carriage turned towards the Fourth District.
While Dimitri went to speak to the printer about signs, Tori went to get a snack with the knights and brought something for her driver and footmen. She finished her coffee when Dimitri returned.
I can pick up the signs at the end of the week. I will post them next weekend and send a few to the guilds, Dimitri told her, as if reporting. She gave him a small nod and they headed back to the carriage.
SIG One was parked just outside the cafe, on the cross street. As they approached, a voice called out to them. Dimitri stiffened and Tori let out a heavy sigh.
Good evening, Baroness, Tori said with a curt nod of her head. Are youing back from the Golden Cow?
Yes, I was reviewing the orders expected for next week! Alessa beamed, as if happy that someone asked. She looked at the two of them standing beside each other and the smile on her face almost faltered. Are you twoing from Duel?
Fosse Vige, Tori replied. Were trying to get his project back in working order.
Alessas eyes looked at Dimitri, as if asking him to confirm. He put on a small smile and nodded. I have about another year and a half to make it sessful, but its almost as if Im starting from the beginning. As the Countess has experience and knows guild members, Ive asked her for assistance.
The Countess has been helping you? Alessas eyes were wide as she drew her head back and looked from Dimitri to Tori and back. Tori wasnt sure if Alessa believed shed do such a thing.
Toris brows rose and she nodded once. I want to assist where I can. After all, we dont want another incident like at the orphanage to repeat itself. She caught Dimitri flinch at the reminder. His eyes lowered, but he said nothing.
Alessa seemed eager to agree. Then, can the Countess spare time to visit the orphanage with me and look over the project details? I will arrange for transport and meals on the day of.
Dimitri jerked his head back and looked towards Tori.
Her gaze was calm as she kept it on Alessas slender figure looking at her with hope in her eyes. Toris lips curled up a bit and gave the other young woman a nod.
All right, she replied in a smooth voice. I will apany you to the orphanage and take a look at the progress of your project.
Ilyana, shes not stealing Tori from you, Sonia said with a sigh as Ilyana sat on a borrowed horse, pouting. Tori on La ahead of her held back a smallugh. And even if she was trying to, Tori has her own thoughts.
She is envious of our rtionship! Ilyana asserted. A small meow came from the basket on La, as if in agreement. The horse Ilyana was riding was JPs Nuage, as Tori asked him to do damage control regarding her reputation as Piers unconfirmed partner. Shes approached Tori far more often than she had previously.
Tori is a valuable resource. Everyone knows that, Sonia replied, trying to rationalize it. Shes organized and good at managing projects. Multiple projects at once. Its not surprising that Hart, whos terrible at just managing a single project, went to her for help.
Ilyana scowled. This is Guthrys fault.
Sonia and Tori both looked at her with exasperation. How is this Guthrys fault? Sonia asked.
Obviously, if Guthry didnt need Toris help, then Hart wouldnt have gotten it into her head to try to get help from Tori.
Sonia pursed her lips and looked towards Tori. She has a point.
Ilyana, can you trust me? Tori asked as she looked over her shoulder. I have my reasons. Harts project has to do with the orphanage, and Im concerned that something like before will happen again. As for the Golden Cow, while they are not directpetition, they have a lot of potential to be and its better to have some insight in the goings on of thepany than not.
Dont be jealous. No one is going to take your ce as Toris best friend. Sonia assured the pretty brte. Ilyana still huffed as they entered the za where Lions Gate and the Three Queens were located. Sonia looked towards the Three Queens and saw the imperial carriage parked nearby and smirked. You only have onepetitor for Toris attention and hes already here.
Tori rolled her eyes. No one ispeting for my attention. And lets not forget that Ilyana got twelve secret admirer letters this week.
Im not interested in younger men, Ilyana said in a crisp, matter-of-fact voice.
And Im not interested in men at all, but that doesnt stop people from admiring you, Sonia replied with augh. They brought their horses to the Three Queens and dismounted. As per usual, Tori took the longest to get down.
Ive been looking forward to the onion soup here for days, Ilyana said as her hand went over her stomach, as if trying to stop it from growling.
Im here for the chicken and wine. Last time they served it over rice...I cant have it any other way now, Sonia told them with a sigh.
Ilyana pursed her lips. Now I want that, too.
The trio climbed up the steps to get to the entrance. The familiar valet at the door greeted them warmly and Tori stopped to make small talk. Sonia was about to walk into the restaurant when someone shouted for them to stop.
Tori turned her head to the za and saw three teenage girls rushing towards the steps. They couldnt have been more than fourteen or fifteen years old. Their hair had braids or were loosely tied, and their clothes appeared to be from the local viges. Clean and without any patches or holes, but a bit worn.
Many people from Horizons surrounding viges came into the city every day to do business or y. It wasnt surprising to see them there, but Tori didnt recognize them.
The girl in the center of the three took a bold step forward. She looked towards Ilyana. Are you Lady Ilyana Agafonova? she asked in a trembling voice.
Ilyana walked back down the steps as Tori and Sonia looked back.
Yes, Ilyana said with a warm smile. Can I help you with something?
The girls face heated up with a blush. Stay away from Alex!
Tori furrowed her brows, her thoughts immediately going to her cat, who was on the steps of the Three Queens, being led to an outdoor table apparently prepared for him. However, that didnt make any sense; everyone called Alexander by his full name. And she was fairly sure the girl was talking about a human.
Sonia stood up straight and frowned. Ilyana tilted her head to the side and looked taken aback as Tori and Sonia came down the steps to stand on either side of her.
Excuse me? Ilyana asked. Who is Alex?
The girl in front of her seemed to grow even redder. Her hands tightened at her sides, and she grit her teeth. Alex Cosgrove!
Ilyana continued to be at a loss. She looked towards Tori and Sonia and mouthed who? The other two shrugged. Sonia was either in ss or at the equestrian training grounds; she knew even less people than they did.
For the life of her, Tori couldnt remember any such person with that name. Seeing them just as confused as she was, Ilyana turned back to the girl.
Im sorry, but I dont know anyone with that name, Ilyana told her. Do you have the right person?
Dont try to pretend! One of the other girls beside the girl in the center stepped forward and sent Ilyana a scathing re. Youre Ilyana Agafonova! Youre a fourth-year student at Lyce du Soleil.
Ilyana nodded her head slowly. Yes. However, I dont know anyone by the name of Alex Cosway.
Cosgrove! the girl nearly shrieked. She took a step forward and Sonia and Tori immediately did the same. They nked Ilyana and stood just a half step in front of her, partially shielding her.
Youngdy, she has already told you that she doesnt know anyone with that name, Tori said in a calm voice.
And what do you mean to tell her to stay away from this Alex person? Sonia asked, her voice sharper as she narrowed her eyes. She doesnt even know who they are!
Alex is Jillians boyfriend! He broke up with her saying that hes in love with a Lady Agafonova from Lyce du Soleil! The third girl proimed this with indignation, and Tori almost couldnt believe how ridiculous it was.
They were confronting Ilyana about some man Ilyana had never heard of?
Many people are in love with our Ilyana, Tori said. Shes smart, kind, and very beautiful. That being said, simply because this Alex person said hes in love with her does not make it mutual.
I dont know who this person is! Ilyana said as she grit her teeth, insulted.
Dont lie! Alex is handsome! Every girl in our vige has liked him at one point or another. There is no way you would not like him back! The girl they assumed was named Jillian, who stood in the center of the trio, shouted back at them.
They werent sure if the girl was bragging or not.
Sonia sneered. How handsome can he possibly be if Ilyana doesnt remember him? And she is very good at remembering the names of our underssmen.
Hes not a student at Lyce du Soleil! The second girl lifted her chin up, as if the most prestigious secondary school in the empire was beneath her. Hes a knight! Hes in hisst year at La Garda!
Ilyana seemed to go quiet to think. She shook her head. I dont recall meeting someone with that name. Tori, was there someone with that name that Ewan or Sir Navarro introduced us to?
Tori shook her head. I only really know Ewans roommate, Sir Hughes...and a few people from their tabletop gaming club.
Thats his club! Jillian gasped. Hes the vice-president of the tabletop gaming club at La Garda!
Sonias eyes crinkled up. We dont know who that is!
I dont care if you dont know him. All I know is that he broke up with me because of her! Jillian pointed to Ilyana.
Youngdy, none of us know who he is, Ilyana told her in a cating voice despite shaking with anger at the usation. And I have not approached any young men with romantic interest. I am not interested at this time. I have too much to do.
And much better taste.... Sonia said in a low voice. Tori elbowed her.
Ilyana shook her head and waved her hand, preparing to turn around and drop the conversation. I am afraid there is some confusion. I do not know your boyfriend, nor am I interested in him.
Youre lying! The third girl said, stomping her feet on the ground. You seduced him! Dont try to hide it! Its obvious that you have no qualms with stealing anothers boyfriend!
Ilyanas eyes went wide, and Tori and Sonia gaped at the girl. The girl had just told Ilyana that she looked like someone who would happily be a third party in anothers rtionship. Toris eyes narrowed and she grabbed Ilyanas arm to support her.
Sonia slowly shook her head. Youngdy, I dont know who you are, but you will watch your words, she said in a low, threatening voice.
The three girls seemed to be tense at the sound of her voice, but as they looked at each other for strength, they stood their ground.
She stole my friends boyfriend! One girl almost screamed at the top of her lungs as she pointed at Ilyana.
She did no such thing! She doesnt even know who youre talking about! Tori scowled. She was facing a girl younger than her; she could not allow this to turn into a physical fight and restrained herself. Through gritted teeth, she tried to keep her voice steady. Youngdy, if you do not apologize immediately-
Seductress! Cheater! The girl turned around and yelled out into the busy za. Ilyana Agafonova seduced-
Her voice suddenly went quiet, and she froze in her spot. Her two friends turned to look at her, wondering why shed stopped.
Tori didnt need to wonder. She saw the piece of paper with familiar dark ink strokes on top of the girls head, as if it had fallen from the sky andnded there. It was a silence charm. Temporary and harmless, but quick and effective.
She also wasnt the one who put it there.
But she recognized the handwriting immediately. Shed studied it often and could even replicate it.
My apologies, a mans calm and pleasant voice spoke up behind them. It looks like the wind blew it out of my hands.
Tori almost asked aloud what wind?
A tall man with wide shoulders stood in front of them with a cold smile on his face as he looked at the girls who were making a scene on the steps of the restaurant. His blue eyes were like ice as he crossed his arms over his broad chest.
He made no move to take the charm from the girls head.
The ruckus out here was disturbing my meal, so I came out to see what it was about, Kasen said in a frigid voice. Can someone tell me why these three youngdies are ndering Lady Ilyana?
Chapter 202: Stab Her Father In the Eye With a Wax Coloring Stick
Chapter 202: Stab Her Father In the Eye With a Wax Coloring Stick
While her brother was ying the gant hero, Tori turned her attention to Ilyana, interested in seeing her reaction. Sonia seemed to have the same curiosity and the two of them looked at their friend between them.
Ilyanas eyes were wide and her mouth slightly open as she looked up, staring with a dazed expression at Kasens back. For a moment, Tori could almost hear the breathy ro background music as her eyes crinkled up and she wavered between cringing and disgust. Sonia seemed to have been engulfed with secondhand embarrassment.
Tori lifted her hand and waved it in front of Ilyana to try to draw her out of her daze. Ilyana gasped and blinked. Her cheeks flushed and she gave her head a gentle shake. Her brows furrowed and she took a deep breath.
My lord, there is no need. I can deal with this. Her voice was steady as she took a step forward and put her hand on Kasens bicep.
Tori couldve sworn she squeezed Kasens arm at least once before Kasen gave Ilyana a questioning look, as if asking if, she was sure.
Ilyana gave him another nod and he stepped to the side to make way for her. In front of them, the trio of young teenage girls appeared intimidated by Kasens appearance and shrank back.
When Ilyana took his ce, there was a moment of hesitancy, as if they werent sure how to react. Tori couldnt help but be a bit insulted. When it was three versus three, they were so arrogant and even dared to publicly besmirch Ilyana, but now they were scared?
She took a deep breath and leaned towards her brother. Can you cancel the charm?
His low voice whispered back. Itll onlyst for a minute. Dont worry. Tori nodded in understanding. She looked back at Ilyana and waited for her to speak.
Youngdy, I will repeat myself once more: I do not know who this Alex person is, nor do I have any interest in them. If you dont believe me and continue to wrongly use me, I will not hesitate to take matters into my own hands, Ilyana said, standing up straight.
The girl in the center opened her mouth, but nothing came out. The silence charm hadnt run out yet.
Flustered, the girl beside her stepped in. You dare hit us? Dont you know that we can report you? Nobles who attackmoners without reason can be reported! She puffed out her chest, but even as she said it, she didnt seempletely convinced it would work.
Sonia sneered. She lifted her hands and cracked her fists. Well, its a good thing Im not a noble.
Tori winced. Sonia-
This doesnt have anything to do with you! The other girl next to the silenced one took a step forward and shielded her friend.
Sonia scoffed. Whats wrong? Afraid to get hurt?
Tori grabbed Sonias arm and pulled her back, putting herself between them. She looked at the trio with disapproval. We can also report you for malicious behavior and harassment, Tori told them. She narrowed her eyes. If you really want thew involved, Im happy to acquiesce your request.
Tori, dont bother. Theres a better way, Ilyana said. She took out hercry, but kept her hardened brown eyes on the girl. You said that hes part of the tabletop gaming club at La Garda?
The three younger girls looked hesitant to answer, but one daringly nodded. The girl who imed to have been dumped opened her mouth once more and this time was able to speak. What are you going to do? Call him? I knew you knew-
I dont know who he is. In what world can I call him? Ilyana retorted. Im going to call our friend and have him bring your boyfriend here. Her eyes widened and looked at them with cold determination. We will clear this up right now.
Tori watched the girl in the center pale. Who...who is your friend?
Ive already called Ewan, a voice said behind them. Tori looked over her shoulder and up the stairs. Piers was kneeling on the top step, petting Alexander whod jumped out of his basket. He will bring the troublemaker soon.
Ilyana let out a small breath of relief and Tori noticed her shoulders rx. Tori patted her back gently and gave her aforting look. Ilyana nodded and gathered herself once more. She stood up straight, appearing to try to look as imposing as possible.
Since your Alex Cos-something ising, we can ask him what he means by breaking up with you and implicating me, Ilyana said as she lifted her chin.
Tori noticed the girls eyes dart to the side and raised her free arm in the air, making a subtle gesture. Dont even think about leaving before he arrives, either. We will not have you wrongly using my friend like this and then run off.
Two imperial knights who had escorted them moved and stood a few steps behind the girls. Piers raised his hand, as well, and two more imperial knights appeared to block the three girls from the back. The youngdies moved closer together and looked at the knights with wide, shaken eyes.
If you dare to run off and spread these lies, I wont let you get away with it, Sonia said in a low, foreboding voice. Her eyes seemed to darken. No one nders my friends.
Ilyana grabbed on to Sonias arm and gave her a thankful squeeze.
Why are there imperial knights? one of the girls asked, her voice trembling just a bit. She whirled forward to look at Ilyana with dismay. Why are they surrounding us? You cant arrest us! We havent done anything!
Theyre not arresting you. Theyre stopping you from running off before we can clear the matter, Ilyana said. I want to know exactly what was said that made you use me today!
As Tori watched the three girls, she noticed the difort and fear on their faces. They were pale, shaken, and Tori wasnt sure if it was because they realized how serious things had gotten or if it was because the boy, they were talking about wasing and everything was about toe out.
Ilyana held Sonias arm and kept trying to calm her. They seemed to be trying to calm each other down. Tori knit her brows and crossed her arms, her eyes never leaving the three girls.
Did you see using? Tori asked her brother, who stood beside her.
Piers noticed. I was having a meeting with him here and he saw you three being osted from the rooftop, Kasen replied. He nced at his sister and put a hand on her head. I know it is difficult for you to stand by when your friend is being harassed like this.
Ilyana did nothing wrong, Tori said in a low voice. But if they tried to fight her, I wouldve stepped in.
Kasen nodded. As expected of my little sister.
She raised a brow. But you still got involved. Dont you trust me to handle it?
Dont you trust me to be there when problems arise? her brother said with a knowing grin. Lady Ilyana is tied to Lions Gate, which ties to you, as well as to Henrik. If this negatively affects Lions Gate, it will negatively affect all three of you. Its best to stop it immediately. I was going to tell you to call Ewan to bring the young man who is the cause of all this, but Lady Ilyana knew to do that already.
Tori lifted her chin, puffing out her chest a bit. Our Ilyana is first in our ss for a reason.
Kasen chuckled. Yes, she fully deserves that rank.
Tori looked towards Piers as he walked down the steps towards them. Thank you for calling Ewan.
It sounded strange. Lady Ilyana is not such a person to be involved with someone already in a rtionship, Piers said. He tilted his head to the side and nced at Kasen. And she is inter-
Interested in school, yes! Thats where all her focus is going! Tori bore her eyes into Piers, willing him to shut up. He closed his mouth and looked down.
Itll be a few minutes until they arrive, Sonia said. She looked towards Piers. Your Highness, was Ewan at La Garda?
Yes. Piers looked towards one of the zas entrances, as if expecting Ewan to arrive soon. He knows where Alex Cosgrove is and will bring him.
Tori saw the girls in front of them flinch. She narrowed her eyes and cocked her head. They looked more afraid of the Alex person than they did facing Kasen. Her eyes grewrge, and she suppressed her smirk. Those girls likely came to use Ilyana without the boy expecting them to, and now their folly would be revealed.
Sonia was still ring at the girls. Ill have JP take care of any such malicious rumors, she said in a quiet voice. Dont worry, Ilyana.
Thanks, Sonia.
And I have half a mind to pommel that Alex kid.
Hes a La Garda student, Tori said in a dull voice.
Then have Ewan pommel him.
Lets not get Ewan in trouble for beating up another student, Tori said with a sigh.
If the altercation is outside of school and argued as just, such as in defense, at most, Ewan will get a small punishment, Kasens calm voice was suspiciously encouraging. Tori looked over her shoulder and narrowed her eyes.
Dont encourage her.
I just wanted to warn you! The girl in the center of the trio spoke out in a bold voice. It isnt unnecessary for you to detain us like this!
Isnt it, though? Ilyana replied. You came here using me of something that you have no proof of, and I want to find out why. The only person who can answer this is that La Garda student. I am certain this is a misunderstanding and I want to make that clear before you try to ruin my reputation.
Did he tell you our Ilyana was his girlfriend or only that he was interested in her? Tori asked with crossed arms and a furrowed brow. Because thetter is one-sided and aside from existing, Ilyana did nothing wrong.
Ilyana nodded her head. The girls opened their mouths, but Sonia cut them off.
Save your excuses for when the other party arrives, she said before they could speak out.
Tori caught her brother giving an approving nod. He reached into his pocket and took out a watch. Tori tilted her head to the side as she moved closer to him. Do you have to leave?
I only came to meet with Piers regarding work, he said, as if his work was a regr desk job and he only needed rification on a document. Ill be busy for several days. Call the kids for me.
Tori felt her chest tighten. Her brothers words and tone were very casual, but she knew enough to understand that he would be unreachable and likely on a dangerous mission, so she should call his children tofort and distract them from his absence.
She clenched her jaw and nodded. Of course. How else am I going to keep up with Fifis chicken growth reports or Robis charms advancements. It hasnt been a year and hes almost as good as I am.
Her brothers face softened. My children are brilliant and passionate about what they love. His hand tightened around his watch, and he let it slide back into his pocket. He looked at her with a thoughtful expression. I know you will take care of them.
She didnt like the underlying meaning of that sentence, but she kept a smile on her face Yes, but I wont need to.
He chuckled. Nothing is certain.
There was defiance in her voice as she met his gaze. I am certain enough.
Kasen let out a low, amusedugh. Then, care to give me a safety charm?
Tori wrinkled her nose. Since she was primarily a crystal user, she didnt carry around suitable paper to write charms with. Even if she did, she didnt carry around bulky ink and pens for writing charms. She didnt even carry around pencils unless she was at school or working.
She nced at her wrist. Her vre crystal was always with her, but that still needed paper. Maybe I should start carrying around some supplies....
Then, write a charm on my hand. Kasen held out his two hands, palms up, in front of her. Fifi wanted to give me a charm, like her brother, but she doesnt know how, so she scribbled on my hands with her wax sticks.
The corners of Toris lips curled up. She could see Fiona being eager to give her beloved father a parting gift like Robert could. Fiona was just learning to write, so Tori wasnt sure what shed tried to write on Kasen.
She wrote on your hand?
She wanted to write on my forehead, like the archbishop did at her trifecta ceremony blessing, but I was worried her hand would slip and shed poke my eye, Kasen said. Once more, it was another highly likely thing for Fiona to do when she was excited. Thest thing they needed was for the four-year-old to get so excited, that shed stab her father in the eye with a wax coloring stick. So, I had her write on my hand.
Tori closed her eyes and shook her head. Im not a child, you know.
You are my baby sister, Kasens warm voice replied. Always.
She drew her lips in and nodded. She went through her bracelet, reaching for the vre, but paused before her fingers could remove it. Instead, her hand rose to her neck.
Lets use my birthday crystal, she said as she carefully utched it from the chain. She still wasnt sure how she wanted it set, if she wanted it carved and set at all, so while the chain was higher quality, the water moon crystal itself was still wrapped with wire. She took her brothers right hand first and properly grounded.
She wanted to take the charm seriously. Even if it did nothing, she was sincere in wishing for her brothers safety. Kasen watched her as she used the crystals point as a small pencil, writing out invisible Old Sulfae for enhanced senses, quick reflexes, rity of mind, speed, and increased energy gathering, which she figured would put more energy into any charms he made.
After she finished with his left hand, she looked down at his pale palms that had some faint, pinkish-red marks on them from where she had dragged the point of the crystal.
Dont press too hard next time, Kasen said as he lifted his hands and looked at them. My palms itch a bit.
Next time, Ill give you an actual paper charm, Tori said as she hooked her crystal back onto the chain.
Kasen stepped forward and embraced her tightly. I will visit when I return.
Her arms squeezed him as she shut her eyes. Safe mission, Kasey. He stepped back and gave Piers a small nod.
Kasen looked towards Ilyana and Sonia. Lady Ilyana, Miss Vissage, dont make my sister worry too much. Proceed with your safety in mind, he said with an amused smile.
Thank you for your help, my lord, Ilyana said as she gave him a bow of her head.
Thank you, Lord Kasen. We will be careful. Sonia bowed her head as well.
Kasen walked off to the side and a valet had his horse ready. He thanked the valet and took the reins, easily mounting the saddle. He gave them one more nod before riding off.
Tori looked back at her friends and found Ilyana staring in the direction Kasen had gone with ssy eyes.
Sonia rolled her eyes. Youre almost as bad as Tori when ites to a pretty face.
Hey! Tori snapped her head towards her.
Ilyana flushed and shook her head. Lord Kasen is simply a kind man. Without any hesitation, he stepped into his arms - I mean, help us! Ilyana clenched her hands at her side. Lord Kasen stepped in to help us!
Sonia and Tori looked at her, unbelieving. Ilyana looked to the side. Tori looked at Sonia with a frown.
My criterion for pretty faces is very high, she said, unashamed as Sonia grinned. Look at the people Im surrounded by. She pointed to Ilyana first, then Piers, who was standing by the steps, watching Alexander be served food from the most expensive restaurant in the city. Tori squinted. How did Alexander get food so quickly?
I knew you wereing with Alexander, so I had the chefs prepare, Piers replied. It is steamed chicken breast topped with dried and shredded fish, over a crab broth reduction.
Ilyana furrowed her brows. Was that on the menu?
Tori ran a hand down her face. No, its something that Alexander eats when hes at the pce.
Tori, your cat eats better than me, Sonia told her in a dull voice.
Alexander eats better than all of us.... Tori muttered.
Mydy, Sir Ewan has arrived. One of the knights notified them behind them. They looked towards the za and saw a regr rental carriage with a card hanging that said it wasnt vacant, reached them.
Good, Sonia said, sending the three girls res. The trio looked as if their souls had left them. Well get this cleared up.
The door to the carriage opened and Ewan jumped out. He looked towards them and waved an arm before bowing his head to Piers.
Your Highness, I brought Alex Cosgrove, Ewan said before standing up straight.
Piers gave him a nod and raised an arm towards Tori. Ewan looked at them and let his confusion show.
Jillian!? A horrified voice came from the side of the carriage. A young man had shoulder length, straight dark hair, and gray eyes. He was about average height for his age and was still wearing a training uniform for La Garda.
Ewan was dressed in a training uniform, as well. They were required to be in uniform whenever they were on campus.
Sonia and Tori both drew their heads back as they looked over the knight Ewan brought with him.
Sonia pursed her lips. Maybe Ive also been around too many good-looking people recently that my perspective has skewed.
No.... Tori said as she squinted. Its not you....
Why did Prince Piers order me to bring Alex? Ewan asked as he approached Tori and the others.
Sonia crossed her arms over her chest as she answered, but kept her eyes on the girls who shrank back upon the sight of the knight-in-training.
These three youngdies came here to use Ilyana of stealing the girl named Jillians boyfriend from her, causing him to break up with her. The boyfriend in question is this Alex Cosgrove.
Sonias look was withering, and Tori also frowned. Ilyana maintained a firm, disapproving expression as Ewan knit his brows and crinkled his eyes.
Ilyana doesnt have a boyfriend. Shes in love with Lord Ka-
That part doesnt matter! Ilyana nearly yelled as her face turned red. Lets focus on the fact that I dont have a boyfriend and thus did not steal one from someone else!
Sir Cosgrove, Tori said as she looked at the young man who was standing beside the youngdies with a red-faced scowl. Did you tell this youngdy that you were in love with Lady Ilyana Agafonova?
The young mans face somehow turned even redder. I...I didnt mean.... His panicked eyes looked at Ilyana and Jillian and then back at Ilyana. He immediately bowed his head. My apologies, Lady Agafonova. My fellow vigers have bothered you today!
Youre not answering the question. Tori frowned.
Your girlfriend has openly used our friend of seducing you and causing you to break up with her, Sonia said. Our friend has been wrongly used. Did you tell your girlfriend that the reason you were breaking up with her was to be with Ilyana?
With several pairs of predatory eyes on him, Alex opened his mouth, but no words came out. His jaw pped around as he looked at the expectant faces.
Ewan stepped forward and let out a tired sigh. Alex, just answer the question. Did you break up with your girlfriend for Ilyana?
The other young knight hesitated, but then dropped his head. I admire Lady Agafonova greatly, but I know she doesnt know who I am.
I told you! Ilyana said, almost pointing at the other girls. Tori held her back to try to calm her.
Then exin this properly to your girlfriend, as she believes Ilyana tried to steal you from her. Tori stopped herself from adding the or else.
The young knight looked at a loss. I didnt tell her that I was seeing Lady Agafonova.
You told me that you wanted to break up because of her! Jillian gasped as she stepped forward, her friends still holding on to her arms on either side of her. Isnt it because she seduced you?
No! Alex nearly choked out as he turned to look at her. Ive never spoken to Lady Agafonova! I only said I admire her! And I didnt break up with you because of her. I broke up with you because you are constantly doing things like this!
Like what?
You are always jealous whenever there is another girl near me. The server at the restaurant, my distant cousin who came to visit in the winter. You even cornered Sir Segerst year when you found out she was assigned to work with me for the tactical retreat! Alex almost cried out. She is a knight! And likes women!
She likes men, too, Ewan said. Alex gave him a helpless look. Well, she does.
Not central to the conversation, Tori cut in. Miss Jillian, Sir Cosgrove had made things clear. The reason he broke up with you has nothing to do with Ilyana. Please apologize to her and refrain from such usations again.
The girl had a resentful look, and it was obvious that she didnt want to.
Jillian, Alex said in a trembling voice. Please apologize. The girl kept her mouth shut and turned her head away. Jillian! Do you know who they are? She is Countess Guevera and the man who called us here is His Highness Prince Piers!
It wasnt as if they were going to eat them. He didn''t need to sound so terrified. Tori sighed and lifted her hand to rub her forehead.
I dont need an apology, Ilyana said with an icy re. However, such usations should never happen again and if I hear of such a rumor, I will attribute it to you. Her eyes were fixed on the girl with a look of warning.
Jillian couldnt meet her eyes, and neither could her friends. All three of them looked shaken. Unable to get an apology from them, Alex stepped forward and bowed his head. Please ept our sincerest apologies, mydy.
I suggest you deal with this properly, Sir Cosgrove. Ilyana red and turned around. Ewan, Im sorry we had to bother you today.
He shook his head. Its fine. I was watering the medicinal nt garden.
Bring the meal Ive requested for him, Piers told one of the valets. He looked at Ewan and gave him a small nod. You acted quickly. Take the meal back.
Ewans face lit up. Thank you, Your Highness!
Tori followed Ilyana into the Three Queens. Manager Sassure met them in the foyer and gave them a gentle smile, asking if Ilyana was all right.
Ilyanas strong demeanor fell, and she frowned. Im fine, sir, she said, sounding like her regr self. She gave Manager Sassure a forced smile. This isnt the first time this has happened to me.
Tori bit her lips and put her arm around Ilyanas shoulder, bringing her closer to hug her as Sonia patted her shoulder.
Its not your fault, Sonia told her.
And you handled it very well, Tori added. And even if you didnt, we would stand by you.
The workers finally seemed able to dismantle the previously built school houses and knock down the dirt pirs Tori had created. The area outside the abbey was now an area enclosed by a stone wall with piles of lumber towards one end.
What do they n to do with the wood? Tori asked.
ording to the carpenters, they are still sorting the lumber. They are removing the damaged and rotted pieces, but will keep anything still usable to save on cost, Alessa replied. She looked somewhat disappointed as her shoulders slumped. However, they told me it wont be much.
Even a few salvageable pieces are better than none, Tori said as she looked back out at the walled area. You dont need many buildings, anyway.
After the review of Alessas project, changes were made to Alessas original borate ns. The multiple buildings for students to slit by age was reduced to one schoolhouse and further stress was put on getting instructors and supplies.
Upon arrival, Tori took a tour of the area and then asked to sit with the nuns in charge of organizing the current learning curriculum. She wanted to know what was being done now and what would change with Alessas project.
Shed heard a little bit from Robert, but Roberts education at the orphanage was limited as he was only eight when he was adopted and then given private tutors by his father. In addition, after the copse, many nobles and wealthy individuals donated money to assist with the children, but much of it went to repairs for their living quarters and learning supplies.
There wasnt much left for instructors.
Alessa had gone to speak to various teaching schools in Horizon at Toris earlier suggestion, but there were few interested in teaching for such minimal pay. The ones who agreed were given a ce to stay and meals along with their pay, but for many teachers, they had better prospects elsewhere or had already nned to teach in their home regions.
There was a minimum number of instructors required and Alessa needed one more to teach older children. Once they turned sixteen, orphans needed to leave the orphanage. Ideally, the abbey would try to connect them with an apprenticeship or a shop to work in, but sometimes, it was difficult for orphans to find such positions and they would end up migrating around Soleil doing odd jobs.
It wasnt bad, but it wasnt easy and tended to make it difficult to settle down.
Alessa didnt have the connections to help in getting orphans apprenticeships. At best, she could hire them to work for the Golden Cow, but she already had plenty of employees and couldnt take on an indefinite number of new ones.
Alessa couldnt send them to Chetterswickshire, either. It wasnt as if there were jobs there.
Tori took a deep breath and rubbed her forehead. The new instructors have already started. Are they facing any difficulties teaching? Such asck of supplies? Limited space?
The children are split by age and right now, they are being taught in different areas, but it is difficult, as there are multiple sses at once in the dining hall, which causes disruptions, Alessa said. The school house would be mainly for younger children, as they tend to be the rowdiest. The nuns say that they often distract the older children, making it difficult for them to learn.
Tori nodded and squinted her eyes. Did they say how long it would take to build a new one-room schoolhouse for the younger children?
Once the lumber has been sorted and all the materials arrive, they can begin. It shouldnt take more than three months for a modest one-room schoolhouse, Alessa replied. Thank you once again for mediating with the carpentry and masonry guilds.
Tori lifted her hand and gave her a small, dismissive wave. This is an important matter, but also not asbor intensive. The duration of the project is not long, and they are already following the building guidelines of other vige schoolhouses.
Rather than design an entirely new structure, Guildmaster Blomgard suggested following existing ns of primary schools in neighboring viges. It was cheaper, faster, and they knew what was needed.
Speaking of masonry, what happened to all the bricks? Tori asked. There was plenty of lumber piled up, but she didnt see the vast number of bricks that had been used previously.
The damaged ones have already been taken away. Many had been damaged during the copse and dismantling of the buildings. What appeared to be usable were kept. Theyre piled behind the abbey, Alessa said. It should be enough to build the schoolhouse.
Tori wrinkled her nose and narrowed her eyes. All those bricks that the Cow Bastard had tried to take from under her nose and all that were left were a handful of usable bricks just enough to build one structure. It was frustrating.
Only one?
Alessa gave her a weak smile and nodded. A little more than one, but not enough for two.
Tragic. Tori frowned. What happened to the unusable pieces?
Oh! Ive sent them to Fendersmith Fields. Do you remember the caravan stop? Alessas face lit up with more excitement than when she spoke of the orphanage. Tori nodded.
Yes, are they using the broken pieces for some sort of additional construction filler? Tori asked.
Alessa nodded. Yes, for the roads leading to the site. Theyre already on their way to an old settlement near the construction site: Burnrest Point. Its been abandoned, but there are still usable structures, so workers have been staying there to save on building lodgings.
Tori nodded. Are there many abandoned viges in the area?
Alessa gave her a sad smile and nodded Unfortunately, yes. The great drought caused so many people to leave. Fendersmith Fields is dotted with abandoned homes and farmsteads.
Was there nothing else that the people of the area could do aside from farming? Tori asked.
Alessa furrowed her brows and looked down, appearing to think for a moment. There really wasnt much else the people knew how to do. At least, thats what Daddy told me. Many forests were cleared for farnd.
Did the forest grow back? Tori asked. Was there enough time for them to grow back? Was there enough water for them to?
Alessa shook her head. I dont think so. I havent gone to see the site myself. I spent most of the summer here after your brothers wedding.
I see, Tori said. It would be good to know if thend was suitable for any industry now. You said it was ancestral property from your grandparents?
Yes, my mothers side!
You should go and visit it, Tori said. I find that being there in person and looking over the area can give you a better idea of what can be done. This was not the time when she could simply hop online and find out more information on a location. It was best to do an in-person visit. Tori knew doing so helped her with the delta.
I n to go during winter break, though not much will be happening if it gets too cold to do construction work, Alessa said. She perked up and looked at Tori. Would you like toe with me? It is only a few days from here. It will take about a week for a round trip.
In the winter? Im afraid I have ns already, Tori said. Though, when you go, try to contact locals to find out more about the area. If you want to discuss when you return, we can discuss.
Alessa threw her a wide smile. Thank you, Countess!
I havent done anything yet. Thanks are unnecessary.
I will take as many notes as possible. If we have some structures built before the school year ends, I will invite you to take a look, Alessa said. You have a lot of knowledge on such things, and I really want to make the caravan stop a sess. Not just for myself, but for my vigers. If it is able to grow, some families are willing to resettle in the area to work at the stop.
I know that it has been a goal of yours and your fathers to provide jobs for your vigers. As Fendersmith Fields is a sparsely popted area, it may lure back the people who left. Im sure there are many whod like to return to their ancestralnds.
Alessas face softened. Daddy said that it was something my mothers father had wanted to do in his lifetime, but it was not possible. My mother also wanted to see where she was born before she died, as well. I feel that I will be doing something she was not able to. If I can honor her wishes, I will do so.
Tori nodded. Thats a good way of thinking of it.
Yes. Im lucky to have met like-minded people, Alessa said with a thoughtful smile. Adriens family was also from the drought-stricken area.
Tori didnt let the surprise appear on her face. Was he? She recalled investigations didnt provide enough information and no one really knew where he was. It was as if Adrien sprung up out of nowhere as a teenager.
Alessa nodded, enthusiastic. Yes! His family was from the same vige as my grandfathers before the drought. Thats why hes so determined to build a caravan stop there and bring people back.
Chapter 203: I Said What I Said
Chapter 203: I Said What I Said
It was one of thest viges to be abandoned in theter end of the great drought, a thin, weathered middle-aged man said as he stood in front of the table where Tori sat, looking over a map and various papers. As we were agricultural workers, we went out in search of farm jobs around the empire.
And you ended up in the disputed region? Tori asked without looking up from the reports. The mail carrier in front of her nodded and fidgeted with the wool cap in his hands.
Yes, mydy. While there was work there, it was considered dangerous due to the asional raids, so not many people went there for work.
Tori took a deep breath. Youve suffered. She lifted her head and gave him a nod. It mustve been difficult to leave your home and go from ce to ce.
It was necessary to survive, and Ive grown ustomed to it, the man replied.
Well, thank you for your input, Mr. Kester. Im sorry to have taken up your time. I know youre escorting some goods to the towns east of the delta.
Not at all, mydy. He bowed his head and Tori excused him.
When she to Viclya for the weekend and asked for some maps of Ar and the area where there was a drought from their now extensive map collection, one of the vigers working in the operations tent told her of a wanderer from the drought area who hade to their vige to dobor and ended uping with them when they fled.
Mr. Kester was now doing courier work for the delta and Tori called him to ask him some questions. She was lucky that he was in Viclya when she summoned him, and hed told her as much as he knew of his former vige.
In both this life and her original one, Tori never had to flee her home. Shed only left to go to school in both lives, but that was a matter of choice. She could only imagine how difficult it was to have to be forced to leave for survival. And then forced to leave again when their surrogate vige was attacked.
She let out a heavy sigh and leaned back against her chair. Since Burnrest Point was one of thest viges abandoned, it made sense that their structures hadnt fallen into disrepair as much as some of the earlier viges.
On the map, the vige was near a major road, just between the boundaries of Fendersmith Fields and the Central Corridor. From what Mr. Kester told her, the mass migration from the area didnt happen all at once. Some cessted longer than others, whether that was due to proximity to a water source thatsted longer or dyed effects of the drought, such as abor shortage or decreased trade.
It exined why Alessas grandfather left years before Mr. Kesters vige was abandoned. While there had been rain in thest few years, it had not been enough to replenish the region. The rivers still dried during thete summer months and from what she heard; underground water sources were still scarce.
In contrast, there was plenty of fresh water in Nord, but anything on the northern side of the mountain ranges flowed down through rivers away from the drought-stricken area. Building canals and aqueducts to bring water to that part of Ar wasbor intensive and expensive.
Piers Lyce project was to repair ancient aqueducts and that had taken him three years and a lot of money to repair a portion. Fendersmith Fields and the drought area were in Ar, but march funding prioritized infrastructure in major areas and supporting the military. It wasnt seen as cost-effective to spend so much to redirect water to a ce where there werent many people to begin with.
It was considered a farming region, but wasnt as fertile as other ces in Ar and the neighboring Central Corridor. Perhaps the only thing the area was good for was a caravan stop, logging if there were suitable forest, and as Mr. Kester pointed out, mining.
Tori rubbed her temples. The mining wasnt even for lucrative crystals, they were quarries for limestone. Excellent for building, but the market was saturated.
She didnt know what else could be done to support the livelihoods of people in the area. Perhaps grazing hearty animals that could stand drought like goats? Considering the age of the empire, it shouldnt have been a surprise that the area would get periodic droughts. Such cases have been well documented.
Why did people even settle in that area if there are long drought periods every two or three centuries? she asked out loud and across from her, Axton read through historical records hed pulled for her from Universits libraries.
When there isnt a drought, its afortable ce to live and they can settle with farms.
The empire is thousands of years old. They would know that thend there is not suitable for long term habitation after two, maybe three hundred years because of drought cycles, Tori said. The more shed found out about the area, the more she grasped that settlers shouldve known and shouldve been prepared. Roughly every two and a half centuries, there is a near fifty-year drought.
She wasnt sure of the exact reasons why. For all she knew, there were climate changes every couple of centuries. However, she was fairly certain that if the current trend followed historical records, within five years, the region would be able to support moderate agriculture again. Millet didnt need as much water as other grains and could help sustain a poption.
Axton looked up from what he was reading. Are you saying that they shouldve been prepared?
Yes. Thats exactly what Im saying, Tori replied. This cycle isnt new. Why wouldnt they have been prepared? Was it recently settled? Axton furrowed his brows. Tori sat up straight and narrowed her eyes. Was it?
That area was sparsely popted to begin with and ces that werent developed often had people sent there to settle it. In some cases, refugees were sent to those ces, Axton said. He met her gaze and crinkled his eyes. Just like the delta.
Toris lips pulled down in a frown. Refugees from the border region?
And from abroad. Dedes ancestral tribe settled innd that was rtively untouched. It was just forest, Axton told her. The empire is concerned that foreign groups could anger settled ones aspetition for resources, so theyd assign them in locations that were unpopted or underdeveloped. Refugees from the border regions, who are citizens, were able to get support for a year, but foreign refugees were givennd to live off of and little else.
She felt her skin curdle as she lowered her head. Were all the groups who came as refugees from the Duraga Federation seeking asylum?
Axton drew his head back and shrugged his shoulders. Why else would theye to us? And to Varsha and Hong in the east? No one wants to leave their home willingly. Theyd have to be in a dire situation to have to flee.
He made a good point and after meeting Dede and knowing that his tribe and several others had settled well and assimted into Soleil after several generations, but still desperately tried to remember their ancestral homnds customs, she knew that they wouldnt have moved if they could help it.
Still couldnt help but be suspicious. Anything that involved Adrien Rosiek, even if it was justnd he was standing on, made her suspicious.
Is it possible to find out who settled where? Tori asked.
You mean a record of groups that sought asylum with Soleil?
Yes, since the Duraga Federation started fighting for resources from its own sedentary groups, Tori said.
That started centuries ago, Tori. And we dont know about the groups that Varsha and Hong epted, Axton replied.
Then lets focus on the groups Soleil epted. I want to know who the groups were, where they settled, and when.
Why?
Tori clenched her jaw. She met Axtons eyes in the small conference room of the tent. What if weve been infiltrated by the Duraga Federation and we dont know? she asked. She leaned forward. The animal hunting ring that led to the border, the strange backgrounds of several wealthy individuals who refuse to work with locals, von Dorns old sword instructor...its as if they all appeared out of thin air and somehow lead back to the Duraga Federation.
You think theyre trying to undermine us? Axton crossed his arms over his chest and gave her a curious look.
Illegal trade brings money. Money can be used for supplies. Those wealthy individuals can get into wealthy circles and gain ess to people with power to both get influence and gather information on our economy, our military, our politics. Von Dorns old instructor is proof that a Duraga loyalist was lurking in Soleil and living without worrying about being caught for years.
Well, that bastard also tried to get Fabians loyalty, Axton said. Tori tilted her head and narrowed her eyes.
How?
He said he knew Fabians mother and that his mother, who was from Osten, was sympathetic to the plight of Duragas tribes. He even imed that thete Madam von Dorn supported giving Osten territory to the Federation, Axton replied. He lowered his voice, his expression serious. That could be grounds for treason.
Tori stared at Axton with her mouth slightly agape. I didnt know about that....
Von Dorn didnt tell anyone but us, Axton said. He cringed, as if suddenly realizing he told her something he shouldnt. Dont tell anyone. Not even the second prince knows.
But is it true? Tori crinkled her eyes and shook her head. If its a lie to try to turn von Dorn, its not the same as if it were true.
There is nothing to prove that it was. In addition, Madam von Dorn did marry into a loyal vassal house. Axton let out a knowing sigh. But...we really cant know for sure, and we never will. Madam von Dorn has long been dead...this really shook Fabian. However, Piers ordered him to be silent on the matter. Axton swallowed hard. Tori, the Emperor doesnt know.
She nodded her head slowly. Then I will follow Piers order.
Axton shook his head and let out a huff. Honestly, you two are of the same mind. She raised her brow and looked at him. You havent wondered why Im not surprised by this?
She narrowed her eyes. You have been abnormally calm.
What do you mean abnormally? Axton scoffed and drew his head back. Piers also feels this is the case.
Really? She shouldve figured.
Hes put a lot of effort into watching whats happening in Fendersmith Fields and has reviewed every group that came from the Duraga Federations history. He said that none of them seem suspicious, which makes sense because each group was vetted before they were allowed to resettle, but that doesnt mean a few spies couldnt have sneaked in. Hes switched to observing specific individuals that seemed to stand out from those groups and those areas, Axton said. This includes some of the business associates of Baroness Hart.
The ones who were supposed to help with Chetterswickshire? Toris eyes widened. And they moved their attention to the caravan stop!
But nothing theyre doing right now can be seen as treasonous. Theyre just building inns and trying to fix roads leading to the area, Axton said. They stand out, but they havent done anything that could shake the core of the empire.
Tori wrinkled her nose and thought for a moment. So, we cant prove their spies?
Axton nodded. Several of them, including Rosiek, have good reputations, as well.
Tori mmed her hand on the table and scowled. That perverted asshole whos been preying on innocent women and children shouldnt have such a thing!
Public works buy good graces.
Tori quietly swore. I shouldve kicked him harder.
I heard you sent him to the hospital for several days.
I shouldve made sure he couldnt get it up again, thats what I shouldve done, she muttered under her breath. She almost didnt notice Axton grimacing and pulling his legs together. She tapped her fingers on the table. If Piers has this covered, then I dont have to worry about it. She frowned a bit. Although, Im sure he has his hands full right now.
Piers didnte with them to Viclya that weekend. Axton hade to escort her with Alexander and some knights. Piers had gone to the imperial pce at his fathers summons. If it wasnt serious, he wouldnt have gone. Piers had no qualms about ignoring his father when it came to unimportant matters. In fact, sometimes Piers almost reveled in defying the Emperor.
Ive been told not to tell you about matters in Pargath, Axton told her. His Highness Prince Piers insists on shielding you from any news so that you can focus on your schoolwork and be at ease.
He almost sounded as if he were mocking Piers careful concern for her.
Not much is happening that Im not prepared to deal with at this time, Tori replied. Her Lyce project was nearlypletion, she was well prepared for any uing tests, the delta was progressing smoothly, and all her businesses were stable. In some cases, they were almost overwhelmed with need.
Ilyana and Henrik were handling most of the work. Her other friends werent going through any outstanding crises. Her family was happily expecting a new addition soon.
Then, you should check on Piers. He isnt overwhelmed easily, but hes cranky when hes busy and focused on multiple projects. Talking to you will make him more bearable, Axton told her.
I thought he didnt want me involved in the Pargath issue.
You dont have to talk about Pargath, just tell him hes doing a good job and that you love him or something. I dont know. Just make him less insufferable.
Tori gave him a dull look. Ill call him, but not because of you.
No matter how smoothly things are going, he wont rx until its dealt with, Axton sighed.
Tori frowned. When you say that, it does seem that things are going too well.... She didnt want to jinx it, but nothing could be too easy.
Axton looked at her with curiosity. Why do you sound like youre expecting something to happen?
Because something probably will happen. Were just waiting for it to, Tori said.
Whats going to happen?
I dont know, Axton. I cant see the future. Tori rolled her eyes. All I know is that it feels like despite the calm, there is pressure building. Im hoping its something surprising, but minor that we can handle easily, but I should still prepare.
Axton looked amused. And how exactly are you going to prepare?
I dont know, Tori replied in a dull voice. I guess...Ill go y with crystals.
Yes, Master, Benedict is doing very well. Tori looked towards a cushioned swing under the eaves of Master Ramos porch on Anahata Ind. Alexander was sprawled out and Benedict the cat was curled in a ball next to him. She always worried that Alexander would not get along with his siblings now that they were grown, but he and Benedict seemed to get along. His food remains the same and I brought him to the maind for his check-up. The doctor says he is very healthy.
I just want to make sure. Benedict the human will give him food whenever he asks and Im worried hell gain weight while Im not there, Master Ramos said.
Tori nced across the table, where Instructor Ignatius let out an exasperated sigh. Whenever the two were the subjects of the same conversation, he was the one who was also referred to by his species.
He cant. Benedicts food arrives with everyone elses food and once its gone, its gone, Tori replied. So, his meals have been well regted.
Benedict isnt like Alexander, so he shouldnt grow too big.
I dont think any of his siblings are as big as he is, Tori said with a sigh. The closest one to Alexanders size was Armandos fluffy calico and she still wasnt as big as Alexander. How is the research on the crystals for the vessels going?
An irritated scoff came from thecry on the table. It wouldve been better if wed worked on the research in Viclya! These naval engineers know little about crystals and the crystal masters here can barely be called such! There was a pause. Dont look at me like that, I said what I said! If you dont want me to say it, work harder!
Tori winced. This is a rtively new project, Master. Most of what weve worked on were advancements in existing technology, like crystal stove tops or the citys crystal payment cards. New technology takes time to develop.
It would develop faster in the delta.... her master grumbled. I want to go home.
Tori cracked a small smile. Master Ramos was supposed to be retired. Working on crystals on the ind was his idea of an enjoyable retirement. He wouldnt mind working on new crystal projects, as long as it was done where he considered home.
Is it possible to do the research here? Tori asked. Unfortunately, weck a ship building facility and people who are experienced in building them, not to mention all the recruitment needed-
We can bring those.
Tori blinked and stared at thecry. Pardon?
We can bring the equipment and so-called specialists in building ships, Master Ramos told her in a reassuring voice. It sounded more like he was telling her what hed bring to a party as opposed to relocating specialized research and building facility.
Master...we still dont have a ce to build ships, Tori said, measuring her words.
We dont need too much space. In fact, one of the near-by empty inds will suffice to build a small test vessel, Master Ramos replied. At the moment, were working on a small fishing vessel. It does not require a lot of space to work on.
Tori couldnt help but turn around her stool and look towards the nearest ind that wasnt more than a small lump where sea birds nested. The identified ind S8 was about the size of NE12, which made it smaller than Anahata Ind. As it was one of the inds furthest from the maind, it had not yet been touched by construction.
It had not been identified for need, yet so it wasnt even on the list of inds to build upon.
What would be needed? She was almost reluctant to ask.
Nothing much. Perhaps temporary living quarters for a dozen naval engineers, a dry dock, and covered work area where tools can be kept will suffice.
Tori pursed her lips. That would be fine in the summer, but autumn was already starting to reach the delta and temperatures began to drop at night. It would only grow colder the closer winter came.
Master-
If you are worried about paying for it, we can tell the Ar Navy and the OTuagh March, Master Ramos told her in a bold voice. Tori was sure he hadnt checked with either party about it yet. This research is of great importance, and I am certain if we move it to the Cosora Delta, the research will be more fruitful.
Have you brought this up to the research team there? Tori asked in a tentative voice.
My pupil, I have been here for several months, and I want to go home. If they do note with me, then I will leave without them, and they can figure out the crystals on their own! Masters voice rose with each word.
He sounded serious, as if hed pick up and leave at that very moment.
Ill call my cousin and ask her about moving the research here. Maybe shell allocate some funding, Tori said. In the meantime, keep up your hard work, Master. I dont believe that anyone else can get the crystals to work as we discussed like you can.
Master Ramos let out a small huff. Then, discuss with Marquess OTuagh. The sooner I can go home, the better.
The call ended and Instructor Ignatius looked at thecry helplessly. Master isnt trapped there. He cane home at any time.
He knows the crystal-powered ship research is important and doesnt want to abandon it no matter how much heins, Tori said. She knew her master well enough to understand that.
Are you going to give in to his demands, Countess? Master Holloway asked from the workstation next to her.
As his pupil, I am duty bound to aid my masters research! It was a gant statement, but technically, the crystal-powered ship research was something she started, and Master Ramos had been the one roped into it. She slid off her stool and called towards the porch. Alexander! Lets go! We need to call Cousin Siobhan!
She heard her cat let out azy meow.
Countess, the bnce checks on the point-of-sale devices can beunched for phase two testing this week, Master Hansen told her. If everything goes well, then we can update all current devices in time for the winter tourist season.
Excellent. Wonderful work, Tori said. How are the delta toll markers?
Enabling the entry crystals to react to the toll markers is going smoothly. We will be able to run the tests on the viges main gates at the end of the month.
The Cosora-Horizon carriage fleets first three carriages are ready for crystal instation in the industrial zone. Arrange with the transportation department to do test runs, Tori told them. Alexander reached her and Tori picked him up and slung him over her shoulder. She headed towards the dock and pressed a light beacon crystal to summon a transport vessel.
Once she returned to the maind, she and her cat stopped by the restaurant to have their meals delivered to her tent. She was the only one of her friends whod gone to the delta that weekend. Ilyana was finalizing some things for Lions Gatestest collection and Henrik had gone with his family to see his sister.
Annika had decided to finish her secondary schooling in the countryside. Henrik said that his sister didnt want to go back to Horizon after the humiliation she felt at hering-of-age party. His parents didnt force her to, either. The Skuldsens had refocused their energy into their remaining stores and sold off some personal belongings to pay off some of the debts incurred by Annika.
Henrik had paid whatever remained using money hed earned from Lions Gate. It had been a difficult decision to make, as he wanted to reinvest the money into the Lunar Pavilion, but after some discussion, he decided to deal with his familys issues first. In return, Henrik was now listed on all the Skuldsens holdings.
Albert was doing the final checks on his Lyce project. Despite how he normally acted, he was well organized when it came to his project and efficient. His family provided him with good guidance and suitable connections to get the plumbing repairs done while meeting civil, legal, and engineering requirements.
JP and Sonia were at the equestrian training grounds that weekend and if Tori was right, then they were being begged to participate in the Spring Three Day. Since the twins had both won the tournament in the past, the school did not want to let them go. JP and Sonia did not n to participate in all three of the events. At most, they considered participating in one each, but the equestrian team could not let their prized top riders go.
Ewan was on a weeklong training exercise in Alvere. It was his first time leading such a long exercise and Tori and the others had called him before he left to give him encouragement.
As for the neutralized love interests, Montan was working at Duel on weekends and slept there overnight. Dimitri was in Fosse vige meeting the apprentices the carpenters and masons had selected. Except for one, all of the apprentices were from neighboring viges. The only person from Fosse vige was a youngdy who lived with her aging grandparents.
She had been too young to apply during the schools first iteration, which Tori considered lucky. She had been told about the schools terrible reputation, but insisted on applying. As she was from Fosse, and the only person who applied from Fosse, she was given priority. Dimitri had some hope for this batch of apprentices.
Gideon and Fabian had been the ones who went with her to Viclya. Tori had tried to leave without them, but when she got to the gate of the school and saw SIG One and her escorts, Gideon and Fabian were there with bags already in the carriage.
Training Commander OTuagh has given us strict instruction to build and maintain our stamina, Fabian had told her as soon as they saw her, as if they knew she would refuse to bring them if he didnt give a suitable reason. May we join you in Viclya to swim while the weather is still suitable?
Since they were both so determined, Tori couldnt say no. However, she wondered what they would do in the winter. Even if the weather was clear and the sun was out, the water temperatures dropped. She supposed the two could figure that out when they got there.
Tori returned to her tent and saw that the two knights stationed outside had turned into four. Her brows furrowed and her lips tightened into a frown. She quickened her pace, gave a nod to the knights, and brushed aside the entry p.
The main chamber of her tent was empty, and Tori went straight to the inner chamber that was her bedroom. The bedroom areas walls were thicker and blocked more light than the outer walls, but there was still enough lighting through the ceilingyer that everything was visible.
A manid on her bed, which was still haphazardly made, and had his eyes closed.
Piers, what are you doing here? I thought you were at the pce.
I am tired.
She stared at him and felt the corner of her eye twitch. Youre tired, so you took a carriage a days travel from Horizon to get here?
No, Piers said, unaffected by the annoyance in her voice. I did not take a carriage. I rode Ice Queen. Its faster.
This time she frowned. Piers, why didnt you just rest at the pce?
I cannot rest there.
Why not? Its your home. Tori sat on the edge of the bed and extended her hand to touch his head. He tilted his head and rested the side of his face against her palm.
You are not there, and Alexander came with you.
Nyaow! The gray cat jumped on the bed and curled next to Piers arm.
Tori kept her hand still, letting Piers rest against her. Her voice softened. Is everything all right?
He kept his eyes shut and didnt answer immediately. The lines between his brows deepened. I will not tell you.
That meant it had to do with Pargath. Tori pushed down the urge to ask and instead stroked the side of his cheek with her thumb. Everything will be all right, she said in a measured voice. My brother is there.
Piers seemed to tense against her. He opened his eyes and looked up at her with a frown. Senior did not tell you he was going.
Her eyes reddened a bit. He didnt have to. Its obvious he was.
Piers slowly pushed himself up on the bed and faced her. Are you angry with me for sending your brother?
Tori shook her head. I am well aware of the duties that are required not only of Kasey, but my entire family. Privilege like ourses with a price.
He is your favorite brother.
She cracked a wry smile. Dont tell Sebby that.
Piers looked down. Tori, I did not want to send him. He is your brother.
He is also loyal to the empire, and this is his job. Hes knowledgeable, efficient, and experienced. It would be difficult to find someone else as suitable as he is.
His long fingers tugged at her hand. That is what Senior said. He is best suited for the mission. Piers kept his violet eyes on her hands.
Do you feel guilty for sending him?
He is also a father now. There was some regret in his voice that she didnt expect. Plenty of people who worked dangerous positions at his order had families. Perhaps Kasen stood out because Piers personally knew his children.
Piers, Tori said as she wove her fingers between his and gave him a gentle squeeze. You must have more faith in my brother. He isnt reckless.
Piers eyes deepened as he kept them on their hands. When I be the Emperor, such decisions will be expected of me. I must be firm in my resolve.
Yes, but we cant forget that we are humans and feel things, Tori said. She tilted her head to the side and squinted. When you be Emperor?
Father will make the announcement to make me crown prince at my winter ball. He and Mother will attend, Piers told her.
Tori smiled widened for a moment before she came to a harsh realization and her smile faltered. I have to increase security.
I am sorry.
She sighed and pulled her hands from his. No, its fine. I knew theyde to the Lunar Pce for such an event one day. Ill contact the imperial knights and let Henrik and Ilyana know. She touched the side of his head once. Since youre tired, take a nap. I need to call my cousin and the others.
He gave her a small nod andid back down on her bed. Alexander lifted a paw and put it over him as Tori left the room. In the main chamber, she took a seat at her desk and leaned back on her chair. After a few moments, she shuffled through the papers on her desk to look for her calendar.
She carefully counted the days since she saw Kasen. If he left that day and took a ship from Viclya, he wouldve arrived in Pargath already. In fact, he shouldve arrived a few days before.
She couldnt help but wonder what her brother was doing. Was he assisting the third prince? Was he gathering information? Was he creating chaos in the Duraga Federations southern feed and supply strongholds?
Knowing Kasen, it could be any one of those.
Tori closed her eyes and pushed down her worry. In the original game and sequels, Kasen survived to cover Horizon in a dangerous fog. Hed be all right.
Of course, the current world was not proceeding as originally nned and things obviously changed.
Fuck it, Tori, she said to herself as she ran a hand down her face. Dont overthink it. Just do your work.
She shook herself out of her stupor and out hercry. She called Siobhan and waited to see if her cousin would answer.
Good evening, Tori, the older womans calm, smooth voice greeted.
Good evening! Do you have a moment to talk?
Yes, Im just finishing up some work. What is it?
Regarding the crystal research for ships, Tori said. Is it possible to move the research, including some equipment and staff, here to Viclya?
Chapter 204: How Desperate Is She?
Chapter 204: How Desperate Is She?
Keep your elbows tucked! If theyre out, theyre a target! Tori walked along the row of first-year students who were new to long swords. There was a half dozen of them, and Tiff had asked Tori to teach them the basics on how to hold the swords and the primary cuts, as Tori was the one who taught her. Miss Ward, slow down. Concentrate on keeping the cut smooth as you shift from one position to the next. Speed cer; perfect practice makes perfect.
Yes, Senior!
Tori wasnt sure if it was because they were the Sword Association, but the first years tended to answer her as if she were a trainingmander. Ewan had told her that was normal, as that was how they answered their instructors at La Garda: loud and with vigor.
With the weekend looming the next day, students seemed to give theirst school-rted activity of the week theirst bursts of energy. It was admirable, as if it were Tori, shed bezy about it. Sheplimented her underssmen on their enthusiasm and told them to lower their swords.
All right, stretch out. You have five minutes of free practice. If you have any questions, you cane to me, Tori said as she stopped and stood to the side. She stood with her legs apart and arms behind her back as the first years tried to loosen their shoulders and arms after their practice.
Miss Guevera, how are you with a single-handed sword? Master McDouss, the associations staff advisor, called out to her and she looked over her shoulder.
She shook her head. Im not very good. I have limited experience with a single-handed sword, even less with a buckler. To be honest, Sir, Ill likely default to using one as an extended dagger.
Master McDouss appeared a bit disappointed. Von Dorn and His Highness could use more individuals to practice with. A good variation will keep them from bingcent after bing used to the others habits.
Is there anyone we can reach out to? Tori asked.
I know a few retired sailors, but they are not local to the area. In fact, theyre in Ar, Master McDouss said as he rubbed his chin thoughtfully. The two are advancing quickly, so Id like to increase their training. Von Dorn in particr adjusts to a single-handed sword well. With his ability, it wouldnt be difficult to move through the rankster.
I can request assistance from the imperial family as Prince Gideons Lyce guard, Tori said. I am sure the Empress would be excited to find a suitable sword master.
They will be unable toe on campus, but after school and on weekends would be enough to sharpen them further. Theyve told me they already apany you to Viclya to continue the training regime a naval trainingmander gave them. Master McDouss gave her a wide, cheerful smile. To see them so devoted and working hard towards their goal makes this old man proud.
Tori chuckled. They really are trying, sir. Ill speak to the imperial family regarding this.
Thank you, Miss Guevera. Master McDouss looked out towards the training grounds, his eyes settling on Fabian and Gideon in front of practice dummies. I didnt think Id ever see you willingly assist von Dorn after that duel your first year. He chuckled a bit. Hardly much of a duel, though.
I like to think I humbled him, Tori replied. And that made him willing to learn again.
Master McDouss nodded. He still had much to learn, but was too confident and resistant. It was a waste of ability and talent. His foundation was excellent. Its a shame he didnt go to La Garda.
Tori wrinkled her nose. No, I think hes better suited for this. I heard that almost all personal knights went to La Garda, but von Dorn remains at the princes side and ns to in the future. Thats also good.
She watched Fabian stop to correct Gideons form and Gideon, with a serious look on his face, nodded and practiced the form a few more times before Fabian nodded with satisfaction. The two continued to practice. For a moment, Tori wondered if their rtionship would have remained like this if Alessa was still between them.
If the original story progressed and Alessa continued to be the object of their love, no matter what rtionship Fabian and Gideon had, they would ultimately be rivals. Considering the romance-centric focus of the game, even if one of them did step aside for the other, the strong feelings would have remained and such strong feelings could mess up anyone.
Master McDouss booming voice filled the training yard, telling all the students to head out as he had to close the yard. The students returned their training weapons, scrambled to the changing rooms, or in some cases, tossed their sweaty practice clothes into their bags to be washed.
Tori went to herrge canvas tote. Sonia had embroidered the seal of the Countess of Cosora on one side and it wasrge enough to hold Toris gambeson, gloves, and two wooden training daggers.
The wagons to Duel leave in half an hour! Tiff shouted as she walked through the yard. If you miss them, youll have to find your own transportation there!
Captain, there are only two wagons. Thats not enough for us! someone shouted aint.
We only have so much money to rent them! the sword associations treasurer shouted back in defense.
Tiff, Im taking La there tonight. SIG One is free and can carry-
Guevera, can we ride in SIG One? Gideon always seemed to materialize to ask for something at inopportune times. Tori took a deep breath.
You have to share it. It seats eight people, Tori said in a calm voice.
All right, then the captain and the officers can sit with me and Fabian, Gideon said. It was logical and no one argued with it. Tori gave them a small nod. She headed out of the training yard to put her things back into her dorm room and rinse off before following them to Duel.
Fridays were a big game night, and La Garda also came. When Tori got to her dorm room, Ilyana had already left with members of the tabletop gaming club. Tori put her dirty training clothes into therge bucket, poured in some soap, and activated the crystal to agitate the water. After cleaning up, she put on some clean pants and a tunic and headed to the front gates.
The wagons and SIG One had already left, but there were four knights waiting for her along with a beautiful ck horse with a crystal-studded bridle. They were ced in a few tasteful points and didnt stand out too much. Tori didnt bedazzle every bit of leather.
La, my baby, Tori cooed to her horse as she came out and extended her arms. She stroked her horses neck and kissed her head. Have you eaten well? La let out a small chuff.
Nyaow! A loud cry came from the basket on the seat and Tori sighed. Alexander put his paws up on the edge of the basket and looked at her withrge eyes.
Yes, Alexander, I see you, too. Are you being good at Piers apartment? Tori reached forward and gently scratched her cat under his chin. He let out a small chirp and rubbed his head against her hand.
Tori, I am here, too. Piers was seated on a brown horse and Tori furrowed her brows.
Wheres Ice Queen?
She does not like La, so I am riding Sir Dobcheks horse, Piers replied. Tori rounded La and patted the brown horse with the ck points.
I thought she looked familiar. Hi, Boots. Tori softened her voice as she stroked the horses mane.
You know his name?
I know all the horses names, Tori said. She looked towards each of the four knights. East Wind, Leviathan, Smokey, and Reynaldo Felipe del Mar the third. She grabbed on to Las saddle and pulled herself up.
Youre getting better that mounting, mydy, Sir Atienza said.
Thank you! I think its less jerky, too, Tori replied. She adjusted her seat and took the reins. Lets go! She pulled on the reins and let La walk ahead, past the other horses. She made it two steps before a voice called out to her from the gates. She looked over her shoulder and almost let out a groan.
Mydy! Mydy, do you have a moment!?
Even if she didnt, she couldnt take off galloping now. Tori turned La once more and made her way back to the gates. Can I help you, Baroness?
Alessa looked out of breath from running. Mydy! Tomorrow...tomorrow can youe with me to the Golden Cow? Tori tilted her head to the side and frowned. Before she could ask why, Alessa stood up straight and rambled on. Several of our customers are upset that were limiting the number of spices and they want to discuss a deal. I tried to discuss it with the stores manager, but he says it is up to me and he normally does not deal with such things.
What about Mr. Rosiek? Tori asked. I have little experience with the spice trade specifically. Hed likely be of more help.
Alessa shook her head, helpless. Im unable to reach him right now. Ive been calling him all of yesterday and this afternoon, but he hasnt answered, and this is urgent. Im worried that the customers will take advantage of the Golden Cow, but I dont want them to be upset and end their business with us.
Baroness, as long as the spices are being sold well below the current market value, I doubt theyre going to end their business, Tori said. She crinkled her eyes and frowned. Do they demandrger quantities for themselves? Do they want priority? Exclusivity?
Alessa got as close to La as possible, but the horse sent her a low huff and stomped one hoof in warning. Alessa maintained her distance as a result, but still looked at Tori with a pleading expression.
They already have priority by being able to reserve the maximum amount per week, one week in advance. They dont need to line up with the other customers ande pick up at any time. This was because they offered to pay an additional fee. Alessa ran her hand through her hair and appeared at a loss. Now they want exclusiverger quantities for themselves.
Tori continued to frown. How many customers?
Alessas eyes lit up, as if shed seen her savior. There are three! The Montes family of the fifth, and the Paquets and Vidals of the second district.
Montes, Paquet, and Vidal.... Tori repeated the names and filed them away in her head. What time will they being to meet with you?
Tomorrow afternoon.
Wait for me tomorrow morning, after breakfast, at the gate, Tori said. Ill go with you to review their current contracts.
A wide smile bloomed across Alessas face. Thank you, Countess!
Tori gave her a nod and gave La a small tug to lead her back. They continued ahead and Piers fell into step with Tori.
Do you recognize the names? Tori asked.
Paquets are influential in local business. A few restaurants and shops in the second districts main street are owned by them. The Vidals arendowners and supply poultry to various restaurants, including the ones for the Paquets, Piers said. The Montes family run a transport service throughout the Central Corridor.
So, theyre all wealthy?
That is implied.
Tori scrunched her face. I can understand the first two, but why would a transport service need spices? She sighed and nodded as the answer came to her. Reselling along the trade route.
Prices have gone up and it is easiest to get the spices in Horizon, Piers told her. He nced towards her. Has the delta been affected?
Of course. Everywhere has, Tori said. Its just that we dont use as much, so we have reserves. In addition, were trying to grow a lot ofmonly used herbs and spices to reduce reliance on outside sources. Obviously, not all the ones we need due to the climate and resources required, but Senior Southard and her team are experimenting with different herbs and such. Its not anywhere near enough to trade, though. We cant even make enough for ourselves.
What do you n to do about the Baroness problem?
Assess the situation, discuss the issues, and thene to a resolution. I hope, Tori said. Im not familiar with these families personally.
Piers looked ahead of them as they rode down the street. They are familiar with you.
Tori pursed her lips. Good or bad?
I do not know. It is unexpected that youd help the Baroness.
Thats what everyone says. Tori shrugged. Im learning a lot. For instance...apparently, Adrien Rosiek cant be contacted right now. Considering how hes steadily maintained contact with the Baroness and is building on her maternal sidesnd, its suspicious that she cant contact him. My only guess is that something isnt going ording to n that has him indisposed.
She caught Piers nce at her from the corner of her eye. I thought we agreed that you would not concern yourself with Pargath.
What does this have to do Pargath? Tori asked as she lifted her chin. This is a personal vendetta. I just like watching him suffer.
The manager of the Golden Cow did not like her. He answered her questions and brought out the purchase orders that she requested, but he could not hide his disgusted sneer. Although Tori didnt think he was trying to hide it at all.
Mydy, is it necessary to invite her to assist us? His voice wasnt quiet as he stood to the side with Alessa. Tori ignored him and pretended not to her as she looked over the orders that were filed by date.
Countess Guevera is an experienced businesswoman and has influence in Horizons noble circles, Alessa told the manager in a reassuring voice. In terms of negotiation, she would be best suited for it.
Theyre really giving me too much credit. Tori furrowed her brows and shifted through the orders. Every week since the quantity restrictions were put in ce, theyve bought the maximum amount, which is understandable, especially for the Paquets. I can understand why you cut them a deal to allow them to reserve the weekly maximum ahead of time. Theyve been consistent and paid your asking price, even though it is below the current average costs of paprika, turmeric, and cumin in the city.
Has the Countess looked up the cost of those spices in Horizon? the manager asked with distrust.
Yes, I can do math and calcte average costs, Tori replied in a dull voice. Id like to see what the other party offers. There is some room to increase their amount, as the higher the prices go, the less people are buying. It may not be a bad offer, Baroness. There is no harm in looking over the terms.
Alessa let out a breath of relief and nodded. I can see why Dimitri has asked you for assistance.
I can only offer advice based on experience and additional advice from others, Tori replied. Ultimately, it is up to him to decide whether or not to follow it. Im in a simr position. Whether or not I follow the advice given to me is my decision. If a project fails, I cant throw the me on someone else.
Dimitri was more hesitant in following through with his decisions than he appeared in the past and that was likely due to the massive failure he encountered. He needed to build up his confidence again, but at least now he was being more cautious and following through with more detailed background work.
Is there any more information you need?
Is it possible to see what the current orders from the supplier are? How much is being delivered and the cost? Tori asked.
No! The manager jumped in at once and almost seemed to shield Alessa from Tori. His dark eyes drilled into Tori, as if she was the devil. That is confidential information!
Alessa opened her mouth to try to argue, but Tori met the managers eyes, unimpressed. Then what about just the current amount that is delivered per week? It is necessary to have an idea of what the Golden Cow can offer during negotiations. Tori smirked. Lack of information is a weakness.
The middle-aged man took a deep breath and held his ground. Alessa stepped around him. I can give you that information.
Tori wasnt surprised that Alessa was able to tell her how many barrels and their weights were delivered of each of the five spices they sold. Salt and pepper werent under any restriction, as there was no shortage. Salt was sourced domestically, and pepper was imported from Nazaria without problem.
It was the other three shed mentioned earlier that were affected by the trading concerns in Pargath, which was theunching point to Soleil and Nazaria from the east.
Its been a steady supply? Tori asked. This wouldn''t have been suspicious in the past, but since ships have been carrying less, why hadnt the supply decreased? She was sure Alessas supplier had some way to bypass Pargaths restrictions. If they didnt, then Pargaths restrictions likely didnt apply to them.
And that was unsettling.
There has been a steady supply, mydy. We dont have a shortage. Were selling out of the supply that has been allocated per week. Were not losing any money, Alessa said, pleased for a moment before frowning. However, we could always use more.
Mydy, if we sold the spices to the highest bidder, any financial concerns we are facing could be dealt with easily, the manager told Alessa in almost a pleading voice. The Paquets alone are willing to pay top coin for it.
Is the Golden Cow in financial trouble? Tori asked, ncing at the two casually. The manager scowled.
It is nothing to be concerned about, Countess, the manager replied in a sharp voice.
Tori didnt look up. It certainly doesnt sound like it if youre encouraging the Baroness to ignore the needs of themon people and only sell to the wealthy.
The managers frown deepened. The citizens of the city can get their spices elsewhere! You said yourself that the cost here was below average.
If people like the Paquets buy out every merchant that has affordable spices, they can sell what they dont need at a high price, and no one can stop them. Not counting middle ie individuals, it would also be a problem for some restaurants, especially regarding paprika, which is a fairlymon spice amongst the masses since it was introduced centuries ago.
Current production did not meet demand, especially during the fall and winter, when many seasonal dishes called for it, so Soleil imported most of it from the east, where it was cheaper to buy. They could still get it from across the sea, from the Tona Empire where it was native, but therge volume shipments would take longer to arrive. The people of Horizon couldnt wait.
I want our regr customers to have the opportunity to buy spices from us, Alessa told the manager. The Golden Cow serves everyone.
Tori nodded her head. As expected of the heroine. Even if Alessa caused her many problems andcked self-awareness, she was still a righteous character who wanted to be fair.
The manager grit his teeth, but nodded. If you insist, Baroness.
Tori wondered if he regretted working for Alessa, who refused to screw over themon people for profit. The heroine had to be loved by the masses somehow.
But whether or not Alessa was loved by the masses wasnt important at the moment. Tori urged Alessa to sit down and review the records with her. If the three families wanted exclusivity, that was not possible, however, the Golden Cow could afford to increase their limit. With a suitable amount to work with, Tori felt a bit confident that while the three families wouldnt get exactly what they wanted, they wouldnt feel like their wasted their timeing, either.
She didnt expect them to be so surprised when they saw her there. Piers was right. They did know who she was.
The three families arrived one after the other and each one recognized her immediately, and the confident atmosphere around them changed at once. Tori didnt recognize any of them, but it was more important that they recognized her. There werepliments and the ferocity Tori expected during negotiations was severely tempered.
If thats what you suggest, Countess, I have no problem with it.
Thats more than we expected. Thank you, Countess.
Tori kept her pleasant business smile on her face the entire time. She neither tried to be too aggressive nor cautious. In the end, the three families agreed to the limit increase and continued the reservation process they currently enjoyed.
There was no mention of exclusivity.
Alessa couldnt seem to stop smiling, even as she sent them off.
The door to the Golden Cow closed and she turned around to look at Tori with an ecstatic expression. We did it! Thank you, Countess!
We were lucky there was an allowance we could give them, Tori replied as she gathered the documents into a neat pile.
Alessa opened her mouth to speak, but behind her, the door was pulled open.
Alessa! The door to the shop opened and a young man rushed in wearing worn, but neat clothing. Tori didnt recognize him at first, though felt he looked somewhat familiar.
Tom! Alessas eyes widened as she took a step back to give the young man room. Tori didnt change her expression.
There was only one Tom Alessa shouldve known and it was her childhood friend. Tori looked him up and down. Hed gotten taller again and filled out a bit more. From his clothes, he was working in the back of a store, as there were some dust and dirt streaks on him. His face matured with more defined angles. The baby fat had receded and now he looked like a proper love interest. And his rtionship with Alessa hadnt waned. Its surprising she didnt have him work for her at this store.
Alessa threw him a wide smile. How was work-
Im sorry Imte! Have you already dealt with those troublemakers? The young mans eyes immediately narrowed as soon as theynded on Tori, who was still seated at the table.
The fuck you staring at? I didnt do anything. Tori raised one brow and kept her lips in a tight line silently daring him to say something.
Alessa got in between them, shielding Tori from Toms withering re. Since Tori knew who he was after Alessa said his name, she wasnt surprised by his initial response to her.
That was exactly how a love interest hooked on the heroine would look at the games big boss viin. Suspicion, disgust, and a smattering of hate. She hadnt seen such a look in a long time and Tori almost basked in it.
Yes! Its all taken care of, Alessa said with a wide, happy smile. We managed to make a deal with the parties involved-
An exclusivity deal? Toms russet face paled and his hands shot up and grabbed Alessas shoulders. What about themoners? Didnt you say that you still wanted to give them ess to the spices?
Alessa appeared stunned by his desperation for a moment, but tilted her head back andughed. There isnt anything to worry about! A set amount is still allocated formoners and the pricing remains below average.
Tom slowly withdrew his hands and lowered them to his sides. His hands clenched. Were those people angry?
Alessa chuckled and shook her head. Im sure they were disappointed that they didnt get as lucrative a deal as they thought, but something is better than nothing, so I dont think they were angry.
Tom let out a breath of relief and nodded. Good...thats good.
Isnt it? Alessa asked, her smile still beaming. And its all thanks to the Countess hard work!
Tom took a step back, his head snapping back as his jaw dropped a bit. The...Countess?
Alessa motioned to the table where Tori was seated. I told you she received a peerage, right? Countess Victoria de Guevera, Countess of Cosora.
His doubtful eyes turned towards Tori.
Mr. Fields, Tori said with a cold, curt nod. We meet again.
The corner of his lip curled up in a sneer. How unfortunate.
And we agree on something. Thats a pleasant change. She responded to his sneer with a goading smirk. Go ahead and open your mouth. I havent ripped a love interest a new one in a while, and I can use the exercise.
Toms nostrils red as he let out a low huff. He turned his head towards Alessa but kept his eyes on Tori. Alessa, theres no need for an ignorant noble to get involved. Shell only try to trick you. Maybe she was working with those customers. She cant be trusted.
Alessas hands were up, and her face was red. She was flustered as she looked from her friend to Tori and back. The Countess has an excellent reputation at school. Even the former Prime Ministers son trusts her with his project.
Hes the former Prime Ministers son, Tom said, looking towards Tori. He still has some influential backing. You and I are outsiders to Horizon and youre a young noble from a small family. Its far too easy for her to take advantage of you.
He looked at her helplessly. Alessa looked down and seemed at a loss as to what to say. Tori checked the time piece in her pocket. The afternoon was still young, and she hadnt eaten lunch yet.
Shes not taking advantage of me. Besides, I was the one who went to her for help.
What? Why! He paled and looked at Alessa with disbelief. Tori wondered if they remembered she was still there.
Because the Countess knows how to deal with the nobles and aristocrats! Youre right! Im an outsider here and my family has no real influence or position. There is no reason for those families to deal with me unless they n to take advantage of me. Thats why I asked Countess Guevera, Alessa said as she lifted a hand to her chest. I needed her name and expertise!
Toris eyes slowly squinted. This bitch...did just admit to targeting me to use me? Now that the powerful love interests are gone, shes going to try to use me? The viiness? How desperate is she?
Tom let out low huff, unconvinced. His hardened re looked back at Tori. I dont trust her. There is no reason for her to agree to help you. She not only detained you this summer, but caused your reputation to plummet at Lyce. She must be nning something. There is no such thing as altruism for a noble. Shes just as corrupt as those nobles who tried to coerce you into selling the spices to them.
Tori grit her teeth for a moment before turning her head away in distaste. Baroness, quiet your guard dog before I silence him myself. She pushed her seat back, scraping it against the floor as she rose to her feet. I will not stand for such blind usations.
Wait! Countess, dont leave yet! Alessa grabbed Toms arm and pulled him back. This isnt what you think! The Countess was helping me!
I dont believe shed help you for nothing, Tom said in a low voice. She had you arrested this summer!
It was holding, Tori told them in a calm voice.
It doesnt matter what its called! You detained her! He threw his arms to the side and took a menacing step forward.
Tori didnt budge. I also detained my own blood-rted aunt. Whats your point? Should I have ignored my deltas protocol because I am familiar with them? Isnt that an abuse of my position? The corners of her lips tugged upwards. Wouldnt that make me a corrupt noble?
Toms face reddened, but his re did not weaken at all. Only you would know whats in your heart.
Oh, my fucking G.... Tori rolled her eyes and shook her head. Think what you want. Im going to get lunch. She walked towards the door and Alessa cried out.
Countess, please forgive Tom! Alessa stood between her and the door, arms spread out to try to stop her as she wore a worried look. Hes worried that Ill be taken advantage of, so hes cautious about everyone.
Its fine to be cautious, but there is no need to call me ignorant or use me of corruption, Tori replied. She craned her neck and looked past Alessa. If youll make way, Baroness, I have another appointment with a meal after this.
A look of panic reached Alessas face before she looked towards Tom. Tom! Apologize to the Countess! Shes done so much to help me recently. The sandy-haired young man stood rooted in his spot and appeared reluctant to open his mouth. Alessa gave him a pleading look. Tom!
Ill apologize, if we find outter that she took advantage of you-
With absolutely no respect, I dont need nor want his insincere apology, Tori said with a dismissive nce. He can think whatever he wants of me. He is entitled to his opinions and his opinions are irrelevant to me.
Alessa pursed her lips and looked at Tom with a beseeching expression. She shut her eyes and lowered her head. Im sorry if my friend insulted you, mydy.
Dont concern yourself about it, Tori replied. She drew her eyes back to Tom and narrowed them.
She stepped around Alessa and opened the door herself. SIG One was parked down the street, at Duel, so Tori walked in that direction. She hadnt eaten much for breakfast and skipped lunch to deal with the three families. Ate lunch at duel was a good idea. Her thoughts drifted to the menu and what she wanted to eat when she heard the rapid footstepsing up behind her.
Hey! A mans voice called out and Toris thoughtful smile thinking about lunch dropped. She nced towards the windows of a store as she passed and saw the reflection of Alessas childhood friend about to reach her. His arm was extended, his hand aiming for her arm. Toris eyes narrowed.
If you try to grab me, Fields, Ill make sure your good hand will be as useless as your bad one. She saw his reflection nearlye to a halt as his extended arm pulled back, as if about to be burned. Once confirming that he stopped, she turned around to face him. Are you here to warn me of something, Mr. Fields?
He jerked his head back and narrowed his eyes. His lips were tight lines as suspicious eyes looked her up and down. What are you nning to do with Alessa?
She blinked at him. Did you not hear her say that she came to me in order to use me to deal with those families who were putting pressure on her? In what world did you see me plotting something against the Baroness?
Dont think Ive forgotten what youve done in the past! You know that the Golden Cow ispetition with your store, so you-
Even if that were the case and I was trying to sabotage Baroness Hart, which Im not, let me ask you a question. Tori crossed her arms over her chest and lifted her head up. What makes you think you can threaten me?
Confusion filled his face as he looked at her as if the questions had nothing to do with what they were talking about. You think Im threatening you?
Youre here to warn me against taking advantage of the Baroness, arent you? There must be a dire consequence in order to ensure that I wont; therefore, you are trying to threaten me.
He let out a bitterugh and put on a smile that didnt reach his eyes. You think too much, Countess.
As do you, Tori replied. Because there is nothing you can say or do that will be a threat to me. I mean...you can try. But I hope youre aware of the consequences.
Tom sneered. Now it seems that youre threatening me.
Tori uncrossed her arms and let out a tired sigh. I keep telling people that I dont make threats, she said. Her eyes narrowed. I make promises. Baroness Hart came to me asking for help, so I came to give it as a fellow student. Whether or not you believe that it doesnt matter to me. I dont care whether you think Im incapable of altruism, but the Baroness and I are perfectly capable of being civil towards one another.
The ugly expression on his face didnt leave. Civil just means youre pretending for the sake of mutual benefit.
Tori lifted her hands and gave him two unimpressed ps. It seems you understand that much.
He leaned forward. What do you want from Alessa?
What do I want from Hart? Toris brow rose. How about to be left alone?
Chapter 205: Youre Lucky We Come From Money
Chapter 205: You''re Lucky We Come From Money
There was nothing she wanted from Alessa except peace and quiet, but she doubted the childhood love interest of Alessas would understand that. Tori stared Tom down as she spat out her words carefully. If he was still in the same headspace that Gideon, Dimitri, and Fabian had been, then no matter what Tori said, shed be met with suspicion and resistance.
There was no point trying to convince Tom that she only came to help because Alessa asked her. Hed never believe her. She turned around and walked away from him before he could reply, leaving him standing there dumbfounded.
Part of her was annoyed, as while she understood why hed be suspicious of her, she didnt think shed done anything wrong. Shed defended herself and refused to break rules, but she never wouldve troubled Alessa if Alessa hadnt troubled her first.
The knights saw her approaching from within the cafe and hade out to meet her part way.
Mydy, was that man bothering you? Sir Lloyd asked as he gave her a small bow of his head and looked past her, down the street.
Tori shook her head once. Hes a childhood friend of Baroness Hart and suspected me. Nothing concerning.
At once, the two knights frowned as she passed them to enter the cafe. He dares? Sir Dassler looked back at Tom in the distance. Tom was squinting in their direction, watching the knights surround her. Tori ignored him and gave a dismissing wave of her hand.
You know that the Baroness and I had some conflict in the past.
But it was not the Countess fault. The Baroness had overstepped numerous times causing the Countess problems, Sir Lloyd replied. They followed her inside and Tori went straight to the counter in the back to order a meal.
Hes nothing to worry about. I can manage a teenage boys suspicion. Be at ease. She ended her sentence in a firm voice and the two knights bowed their heads, epting her answer. They returned to their table by the window as Tori ordered some fried potatoes and a soup.
She took a seat in the corner to wait for her food. Since Alessa admitted that she had asked her toe to the Golden Cow to help with the three families, she knew that Alessa was trying to take advantage of the fact that Tori had social influence. If she were being honest, she wasnt mad at Alessa for doing so.
It was a bit interesting to know that Alessa felt she coulde to Tori, though Tori wondered if it was because Alessa noticed Dimitri, and to a lesser extent, Gideon and Fabian,ing to her for help. If those three who obviously had conflict with her before could do so, why couldnt Alessa?
In Lyce, Tori knew she had a good reputation, especially amongst younger students. Itpletely shed with the reputation she had when she entered. Several years ago, she was an arrogant, spoiled, snob who barely made it into the school. Not to mention the suspicion that she bought her way in. Now, she was popr for her guidance, reliable nature, and admired for her rank while maintaining a busy life outside of school.
Alessa also had a shing reputation from their first year, but in a negative sense. While Tori didnt think the rumors surrounding Alessa were as bad as the rumors that had surrounded her, being known as the person who spread unfounded rumors against other students and essentially cried wolf in order to gain favor from others wasnt something to be proud of.
Perhaps that was another reason Alessa had approached her so much since school started that year. It was well known that Alessa had med Tori in the past. If it looked like they were on good terms, then it could be seen that Alessa had changed for the better.
After all, if Tori forgave her and was willing to help her, why should others hold Alessas past actions against her? Tori didnt want to assume the worst, but appearing as friends would be beneficial to Alessa in more ways than one.
The corner of Toris lips almost curled up in a sneer. Now that Dimitri, Gideon, Fabian, and even Montan were avoiding Alessa, she was somewhat isted. This would not do. The heroine cant go through life without some deus ex machina supporting character aiding her when she needed it most.
Tori not only had the influence and money to be the said supporting character, but Tori now appeared to be getting along with other influential people, even people she didnt previously like.
That mustve been seen as an opening for Alessa.
Then again, if she and Alessa were on good terms, wouldnt thate with some benefit for her as well? Alessa was annoying and Tori neither forgave her or trusted her, but having the favor of the protagonist wasnt necessarily a bad thing. After all, the good guys were children of luck, werent they? Their luck often carried to their allies.
Well, unless youre in a position where you can be fridged so the protagonist can grow as a character. Toris lips pursed into a line. She didnt think that despite the changes in the story, she had deviated from being the viiness, so even if Alessa was depending on her and approaching her with friendly intentions, Tori had to keep her guard up.
Was it disingenuous to do so? Of course.
But she didnt want her or her family to die because they were opposite Alessa and somehow got in her way even if it was by ident. Tori reminded herself that while she was the viin, this made her loved ones cannon fodder.
Mydy, your meal. Lukas Jaeger brought a small tray with her food and a drink and ced it in front of her.
Thank you. Tori gave him a small nod and picked up the utensils.
As she considered the pros and cons of positively associating with Alessa, the pros seemed to outweigh the cons. The closer she was to Alessa, the more Alessa could depend on Toris social influence and guidance, but Tori would get information because Alessa talked. And if she didnt, then Tori could get information some other way without being suspicious, so long as Alessa had some level of trust in her.
Just like today, Alessa allowed her ess to their sales records and purchase orders against the managers wishes.
Tori lifted some fried potato to her mouth and silently chewed.
The name of her spice supplier was the Southeast Spice Company and they delivered twice a month: on the fifteen day and on thest day of the month. And it was the same amount every time, as if their sources and trade werent affected by whatever was happening in Pargath.
And if Tori knew when they came, she could try to track them.
Of course, there were ws in the n. In the case where the supply wagons or horses were switched out, or the crystal she used to track them was discarded before they got to their destination, then it would be useless to try. The crystals she used werent expensive, but it would be a waste if they were lost.
In addition, the current tracking technology she had could only be tracked from about half a day''s travel away based on the size crystal she considered using. It had to be small to remain unseen. The distance was far enough for those tracking not to be noticed, but any sudden changes and the trackers would be too far away to do anything about it. Still, she supposed it was worth a shot to find out how the goods were entering the empire.
Chef, the grocers are here to pick up the empty crates from this mornings produce delivery.
Tori paused with her fork halfway up to her mouth. She looked up and saw Lukas going through the service door to get to the kitchen after one of the cooks called for him.
How was the meeting at the Golden Cow? Henriks voice spoke up above her and she snapped her head up. She blinked and furrowed her brows, her mind nking for just a moment. Henrik put some folders on the table and pulled out a seat. Youre not ranting, so I assume it wasnt too bad.
Tori tightened her lips and gave him a dull look. It wasnt bad at all. If anything, I think the three families who tried to overwhelm Hart regretted doing so when they realized I hade to the table.
You do have a reputation.
A good reputation.
Sure....
Tori snorted and ate some potatoes. Henrik raised his arm to call for some coffee before opening one of the folders. Whats that?
The guest surveys fromst month, Henrik said. Were getting a lot of good feedback. The third-tier imperial knights are having a day-long event where they bring their families. They want to know if they can have a custom-made escape room created on-site with a knight theme.
Toris brows rose with interest. Thats possible, but expensive.
The third-tier imperial knights only have this event every three years, Henrik said. He slid over a piece of paper. Its not until after the new year and they are still looking for a venue. For a moment, he looked pained. It hurts me that the Lunar Pavilion will not be open at full capacity.
To be fair, the speed in which its being renovated is much faster than normal and aside from the inn portion and the official opening of the shopping areas on the ground floor, the rest of the Lunar Pavilion can host events, Tori said. She looked over the paper shed been given and drew her head back. You werent kidding about the budget.
I was surprised, too. I had Ewan ask around and the other imperial knight tiers have pics in the park once a year. Nothing too borate, but the third-tier imperial knights have a lot of officers. Most instructors at La Garda and cadet instructors are third tier.
So, not as high risk as the first and second, but at least a pay grade above average imperial knights, Tori said. Many third-tiered knights also did security detail, so she knew a few. Since theyre interested in the Lunar Pavilion, lets see what we can do.
Henrik grinned. I thought youd say that. Ilyana and I have started the hiring process for the pavilions restaurant and cafe.
About the restaurants winery in the lower level, The Cer, Tori said. Sebby wanted to rmend a ssmate who is a sommelier. Hees from a family that owns a winery, but hes the youngest, so hes been looking for a job outside the family winery.
Henrik nodded. Lord Sebastian would not rmend him if he was not a talented individual. Where is he now?
Sebby says hes currently working at a winery near Mezzaluna. They have a restaurant, and he works as a sommelier there. Zephyr...Zehpora?
Zephyrus? Henrik sat up straight. He works at Zephyrus?
Tori nodded and made a little finger gun at Henrik. Thats it. Thats what it''s called.
Tori, thats the most prestigious restaurant in Mezzaluna. Why would he want to leave?
Tori pursed her lips. His fiance was the heiress of the winery, and she broke up their engagement.
What?
To marry his older brother.
What!
Tori grimaced and nodded. I know. Sebby said he was tired of having to listen to him crying about it, so he wants to throw him at us to take care of.
Henrik looked at a loss for words. Im more than happy to hire the sommelier from Zephyrus, but....
His breakup is not going to negatively affect his job, I think, Tori said. It should be fine, right? He got the position of his own merit and Sebby spoke highly of him. Idunn said he personally selected all the wine for their wedding.
Henrik furrowed his brows and nodded. I have no issue with this. We dont have any wine for him right now, though. The Cer is still being renovated.
I told Sebby that and he suggested that we send him around Soleil and maybe to Nazaria to collect some wine for us, Tori said. What do you think?
That does save us some work of our own. Well need to budget the cost of sending him to work, but I dont think it should be a problem, Henrik said.
Great, Ill tell Sebby to send his friend here and arrange a meeting, Tori said. By the way, is itmon for shipping materials, like crates and barrels to be returned to the vendor for reuse?
Henrik nodded as he sipped on his drink. Yes, there is often a discount applied if the materials are undamaged when returned. It saves the customer and the vendor some money, so almost every shop I know does it. Unless the shipping materials are damaged, there is no reason not to return them for a discount.
Tori held back a smile. Thats perfect.
Countess Guevera, may I speak to you for a moment? Tori looked up with a piece of croissant still in her mouth. Alessa stood in the aisle, fiddling with her hands as she chewed on her bottom lip. She nced at Gideon, who had unmorously draped his upper body across the top of the desk, still exhausted after their first meeting with their new sword instructor.
Fabian was in better shape, but still winced as he raised his arm to eat his breakfast sandwich.
Tori swallowed her croissant and picked up a napkin to wipe any oil and crumbs off her fingers as she gave Alessa a nod and rose from her seat. She swallowed and motioned an arm towards the door.
Lets step outside. Alessa gave her a nod and headed towards the back entrance. Tori followed behind her, stepping to the side to allow some ssmates in before exiting. We have a few minutes before ss. Is there something I can help you with? she asked as she stood to the side of the entrance.
Alessa took a deep breath and closed her eyes. She lowered her head. I want to apologize for my friend, Tom. I went to put the records away and when I stepped back out, he had followed you outside. He said he didnt say anything wrong, but Tom isnt a noble and doesnt know the protocols for addressing one. If he insulted you, Im sorry.
If he insulted me, you dont have to apologize on his behalf, though I appreciate the gesture, Tori told her with a small wave of her hand, as if to say it was nothing. And he didnt insult me. Im sure he tried to.
A relieved look filled Alessas face, and she let out a small breath. Her shoulders rxed and she smiled. Im d! I was afraid hed say something rude.
He expressed his concern that I was aiding you with a sort of ulterior motive, Tori replied. She didnt want to use the word threaten so casually. As your friend, Im sure he is only worried about you.
Yes, ever since I left Chetterswickshire toe to school, hes been worried that Id get into trouble, be taken advantage of, or bullied because of my background.
Tori crinkled her eyes. You are a noblewoman.
Alessa let out a light, musicalugh. Yes, but an impoverished one.
That can always change.
I hope it does! Alessa beamed. Thank you for being so understanding, Countess. If there is anything I can do to repay your help this weekend, please let me know.
Tori held back her spark of excitement as a small ding went off in her head. Shed wondered how to get close to the spice supplier without suspicion and what better way than to use Alessa as a middleman.
Tori pretended to think for a moment, but kept a serious look on her face when she spoke. I was wondering if it was possible to be introduced to your spice vendors. As you know, we n to open some restaurants in the First District and are looking for suppliers. The group that supplies you appears very reliable, and Id like to ask if theyre interested in working with us.
Alessas eyes lit up. She brought her hands together with an energetic p. Then, are you free this weekend? They deliver twice a month and will be delivering this weekend, in the early morning.
Tori furrowed her brows a bit. How early?
Alessa grimaced. She gave Tori an embarrassed smile. Before dawn.... She took an eager step forward. Lyces gates wont be open then, but you can stay with me at the apartment above the store so I can introduce you the next morning.
I couldnt impose, Tori said. Do they stay long?
Alessa shook her head. When Ive seen them deliver in the past, it was very quick. The manager opens the door for them, and they carry in the barrels with the sacks of spices in them. They also pick up the empty ones for reuse.
That was exactly what Tori wanted to hear. There was a higher chance of the containers used to ship spices to be brought to the source if they were reused. The horses could be exchanged to rest, and the wagon could break down, but one way or another, the containers needed to go back to be refilled.
Shed put her tracking crystals in the containers.
Im sure since theyve been in the business for some time, theyre quite efficient. I will try to make it to the Golden Cow before dawn this weekend. Hopefully, I can catch them before they leave and see if theyre interested in working with me.
I will let them know that youreing and try to keep them a bit longer, Alessa said. Dont worry, Countess. If you miss them, then Ill try to schedule the delivery at another time.
Thank you, Baroness, Tori said as she put on her business smile once more. We should return to ss. Instructor Rosemund will arrive soon. She motioned towards the door and Alessa nodded and headed in.
Tori let her pleasant smile fall as she followed Alessa inside and returned to her seat. Ilyana leaned towards her with a frown. Now what did she want?
She just apologized for her friend, Tori told her.
Ilyana scowled. The jerk who broke into our store?
Hes learned his lesson.
Has he, Tori? Has he? Ilyana narrowed her eyes and Tori sighed.
There is something I need to do this weekend, so go to Viclya without me, Tori said.
Ilyana pouted. What are you going to do?
I need to talk to Piers and see if I can stay at the pce the night before. Toris mind filled with a list of things to do before she met with the suppliers. She didnt n to actually do business with them, though after dealing with so many business arrangements recently, she was sure faking interest would be second nature.
What concerned her was getting all the parts ready to track them. She needed crystals, then she had to program and charge those crystals; she needed manpower to track the crystals once she figured out how shed put them in the barrels, and for that, shed need Piers help.
The tracking crystals were small, but she didnt want them to fall out if the barrels were cleaned before being refilled. She didnt want them to move around and get attention. Shed need them to stick to the barrel, but in a very discreet way so as not to be noticed and removed.
Tori picked up her pencil and drew little barrels on the margins of her notebook paper. She could glue the crystal, but there was limited time to make sure it dried securely. Perhaps some sort of putty?
I should go to Daybreak Garden.... Tori muttered under her breath. With so many master craftsmen there, she was sure someone could give her a clue on what would be a glue-like substance that did not take long to dry.
To remind herself, she wrote some notes on the margins just as Instructor Rosemund arrived. Toris fourth-year ss days were shorter, as she did not take an elective. Before he left, Instructor Ignatius gave her permission to take a crystal test that would allow her to skip any additional sses. Master Ramos also included a letter informing Lyce that Tori was his formal pupil, thus waving her elective.
Tori went to Cafe Fortuna for an afternoon snack. Upon arriving, she let out a heavy breath. While she had JP let loose a rumor that the Empress approved of her as a subtle way of saying that there were ns for her and Piers to marry without outrightly saying it, the number of Piers admirers did not dwindle as much as theyd hoped.
There were still a few young noblewomen whode to Cafe Fortuna with hopes running into its owner. When Tori arrived, she ignored the serious gazes sent in her direction and walked straight to the back counter to order food to be delivered upstairs.
A door had recently been installed in front of the stairwell and Tori had to use a new crystal fob to unlock it so she could go upstairs. It was a bit annoying, but it kept any wandering admirers away from where they shouldnt be.
Tori went to the small room with the day bed since she was by herself. She could kick off her shoes and make calls from the daybed while waiting for her lunch. She unlocked the door with another newly installed crystal triggered lock.
As soon as she entered, her lips fell into a frown. Why are you here?
Nyaow? The fluffy gray cat looked up from where he was loafed on the bed.
Alexander, where are the knights? He was still wearing the cat harness she got him, but the knights who were supposed to be watching him werent in the room. Did you run away from them again?
Nyaow.... He stretched out and rolled on to his side to expose his soft belly.
Dont try to be cute! You know theyre assigned to watch you, so you dont get hurt. What if you got hit by a carriage, trampled by horses, or catnapped? Do you know how cute you are?
She was weak to the inviting posture of the cats belly and almost subconsciously approached. She extended her hand to pet her cat when she heard a low rumble from the corner of the room. She turned her head and grabbed her satchel, preparing to throw it at the moving ck cloud object in the corner.
It seemed to melt from the shadows: long with long, ck fur. Itsrge paws hit the wooden floor and almost seemed to kick up dust. Its head with its tufted, pointed ears easily reached her thighs and Tori swallowed as two golden eyes looked at her, unblinking.
Nyaow! Alexander rolled over and hopped off the daybed.
Alexander! Tori tried to reach for him, but he trotted to the massive ck cat that was almost double his size.
Her cat rubbed his head against therger cats head and seemed to proudly stand beside it. Nyaow! Nyaow!
Alexander, I dont speak cat, Tori almost wanted to cry out. How did you two even get in?
A knock came from the door. Mydy, your drink and snack are ready.
Tori hesitantly put her satchel down and took a step back, keeping her eyes on the strange ck cat in case it made any sudden aggressive movements. She walked backwards to the door and opened it.
Thanks, Mama J.
Oh, no problem, mydy! The plump woman happily walked in, holding the tray.
Tori gasped. Wait, Mama J-
The woman nearly mmed the tray on the table, her eyes wide. Is that a Declyan temple cat?
Tori snapped her head towards Alexander and the ck cat. Declyan...the death cat?
Mama J chuckled. Well, they are said to serve the god of death, but having one cross your path is a sign of good luck. Declyan temple cats are rare in Soleil. We dont have any temples to the god of death either...a few shrines...ah, maybe this one is from the shrine a few blocks away.
Have you seen him before?
This one? No, but I did see the white one. There are always two: a white and a ck cat. Did Master Alexander make a friend? Mama J smiled fondly at Alexander, as if talking to a grandchild.
Nyaow! Alexander tapped his front paw on the ground.
I will bring you something to eat and some bowls of water, Mama J told them. She turned around. Mydy, I will return in a moment. She happily went out the door and as it closed, Tori looked back at the two cats.
Alexander...do you know this cat?
Nyaow! His tail perked up.
Is he from the god of deaths shrine? She received a simr answer. Your friend? Alexander was quiet. Tori furrowed her brows. Family member?
Nyaow!
Toris eyes widened. Alexander, is he your father? Her cat let out a loud meow and rushed forward to circle her legs. Tori looked at the massive ck cat. Holy crap, youre going to be huge.... She looked at Alexander. Youre lucky wee from money, or else I dont know how wed afford to feed you when you get to be the size of a lynx.
Her cat trotted back to his father and let out a distressed meow before swatting at therger cats fluffy tail. Tori narrowed her eyes and could make out a matted clot of fur mixed with something orange-brown. She leaned closer and confirmed it wasnt anything disgusting. It almost looked like thick paint.
This isnt blood is it? Tori asked. She didnt expect either cat to answer, but Alexander drew his ears down. Okay, some sort of paint? Her cat looked at therger cats tail once more and meowed pitifully. Do you want me to remove the matting?
Nyaow! Alexanders ears and tail shot up.
Tori sighed and looked at therger cat. It hadnt moved much. It seemed to have rxed and sat on the floor, like a statue that protected a gate.
I can see why youre considered a holy cat, she said to herself.
Mama J knocked and made herself known, but pushed the door open herself. She looked excited as she held another tray with two metal bowls. One wasrger than the other, but both had identical shredded chicken with at least part of a steamed fish.
Hes Alexanders father, Tori said as Mama J put the bowls on the ground.
Is he really? Oh, then Master Alexander is going to get quiterge, Mama J replied. Alexander nudged her leg in thanks before crouching down beside his bowl. If this isnt enough, tell me and I will bring more.
Mama J, its more than enough, Tori said with a slight chuckle. Hes not that big yet.
The old woman left the room and Tori knelt down on the floor. She loosened her dagger and put it on the floor before going through her satchel. Her spare gloves for sword were inside and she tugged them on.
No offense, Alexanders father, but I dont want to risk getting scratched, Tori said. Stay still and Ill cut the matting out. When were done, you can eat as much shredded chicken and steamed fish as you want.
Therge cat let out a low breath and stood up. He walked towards Tori and then elegantly turned to the side, sitting back down, and exposing his long, fluffy tail to her.
She was starting to wonder if perhaps the Declyan temple cats were extraordinarily intelligent. She carefully took her dagger and made short strokes in the fur, removing the matted clump. She then reached down and moved it aside gathering it in one gloved hand. It was still somewhat soft.
The brown, sticky clump appeared like mud at first nce, but it was tacky and stuck to her gloves. Tori pulled off one glove and touched it, still matted with long ck fur. It had a y-like consistency and looked to have been part of arger piece.
Perhaps Alexanders father had rubbed up against it.
Tori picked it up and lifted it against the window. Now that she got a better look at it, it was something sticky mixed with mud to make it that light brown color. She pinched it between her fingers; shed felt this before. It was a dense, incredibly sticky material. She squinted; it shone a bit.
Her eyes widened and she brought it to her nose. She could still smell a sort of musky woody scent that filled her mind with childhood memories.
Its tree resin, she said. In her original world, her grandparents house was surrounded by pine trees, and as curious little children, she and her cousin would y with tree sap. Then get scolded for getting it on them, as it was a mess to clean up. She looked down at the cats who were now both eating their shredded chicken. The massive ck cat ate unbothered. Is this a sign from the god of death to use tree resin?
She was thinking too much about it, but it dide at a convenient time. She removed her gloves and wiped her hands on the warm, damp towel Mama J put on her tray. After she wiped her hands, she ate and dug out hercry to call Sir Lloyd, who was often in charge of watching Alexander.
Mydy, good afternoon? The man sounded a bit nervous, and Tori raised a brow.
Good afternoon, Sir Lloyd. By any chance, do you know where Alexander is?
There was a long, tense pause on the other side.
Mydy, forgive me! We have lost Master Alexander! I swear he was attached to his leash when I went into the store, but when I came out he was gone! Im sorry! I am ipetent! Please give me another chance! He gushed out the sentence as if hed personally insulted her and wanted to live. Tori almost rolled her eyes.
Hes in the small room above Cafe Fortuna. Hes eating with me and his father. Alexander, say hi to Sir Lloyd. She held out hercry and Alexander lifted his head.
Nyaow!
Master Alexander, what are you doing there? Sir Lloyd sounded betrayed, and Tori cringed. You said you would wait for me while I went to buy ink for His Highness!
Nyaow....
Stay where you are! Ill be right over! He ended the call and Tori looked at her cat.
Do you see what you did? You made Sir Lloyd worry. Tori put hercry on the table next to her and finished her snack. The two cats also seemed finished. Alexander looked up at her and gently pushed his bowl towards her feet. No, youre going to have dinnerter. His ears bent back.
Master Alexander! a strained voice came from the hall and Tori stood up. She went to the door and pulled it open. Sir Lloyd stumbled on to the upper floor, sweat on his face as he looked as if hed just escaped death. Mydy!
Hes in here, Tori said. She stepped aside and Sir Lloyd and Sir Wagner bowed their heads to her before entering the room.
Thank the gods! Hes safe. Sir Wagner let out a breath of relief. He looked at Sir Lloyd with annoyance. You said you could manage walking him.
Hes usually very good about-is that Declyan temple cat? Sir Lloyd seemed to do a double take.
Alexanders father had sat up once more and moved his tail behind him before lifting his front paw and licking it clean. Sir Wagners mouth dropped. I heard they were big...but not this big.
Sir Lloyd pressed his palms together and bowed at the cat. This humble man epts the blessing of the god of death.
Tori wasnt sure what was happening. The massive ck cat seemed to respond to the phrase and stood up. He sauntered to Sir Lloyd and put his paw on the knights boot. Tori expected him to let out a low, grumbling purr, as if acknowledging Sir Lloyds greeting.
Neow.
She blinked. What was that? Is that how you sound? Like Alexander when hes hungry at night and begging for food? Alexanders father looked towards her, and she could swear he was looking into her soul. Tori lifted her hands and let out a nervousugh. Not that its bad. Its very cute.
Grr....
Heroic. Dashing. Exactly what an esteemed temple cat should sound like, she said as therge cats ears began to fold down. As he became satisfied, therge cat perked his ears and tail and turned towards the daybed. He jumped up and then on to the ledge of the open window. So, thats how you two got in.
Nyaow nyaow! Alexander jumped on the bed after him and Sir Lloyd lunged forward.
Im sorry, Master Alexander, but I cant let you go!
Wait, Tori said as she took a step forward. Do you know where the shrine to the god of death is?
Yes, its about six blocks from here, at the Rotunda Gardens, Sir Wagner said. Do you wish to go there?
Gardens.... Tori furrowed her brows. Maybe the trees that had sap were there. Yes, I want to go. Lets follow Alexanders father.
Sir Lloyd, who had his arms full of Alexander, jerked his head back. That temple cat is Master Alexanders father?
No wonder His Highness isnt here.... Sir Wagner said in a quiet voice. He stood up straight. If you wish to go to the shrine, we can escort you, mydy.
Sir Lloyd put Alexander on the ground, the leash securely attached once more. Wagner, call for an additional escort in case Master Alexander runs off again.
Sir Wagner nodded and took hiscry. Tori reached for her satchel and slung it over her body. I will meet you downstairs in the alley. I need to ask Mama J for a small container, Tori told them. Theres something I need to collect in that garden.
Chapter 206: Shes Going to be Jealous
Chapter 206: She''s Going to be Jealous
The consistency is malleable, and it will retain its stickiness until it dries in ce. Mr. Hale, one of the master tanners that did business at Daybreak Garden, told her. Tori sat at the counter where he usually showed customers examples of his work. She touched the sticky resin that she harvested from the trees at the Rotunda Garden.
Its not as sticky.
Rather than glue, its more like a sticky putty, Mr. Hale told her. I added some minerals to keep it malleable for longer, while still being sticky. It also darkened the color and made it opaque, as you requested. He turned around and took out two pieces of scrap wood a finger thick and about the size of her palm. He took a small bead of the altered resin and pressed it against one broken nk before sandwiching it with the other.
He then picked up the top piece of wood. The second piece stuck to it. Tori pursed her lips and nodded with approval.
Thats not bad, she said. Will it be permanent?
On a smooth surface without any grooves or pores, its strength will weaken as it dries. However, on surfaces that have some grit, it should stay in ce. It would need to be forced apart, Mr. Hale told her.
Tori used her pinky nail to take out a small piece from the palm-sized ss jar and rolled it into a little ball. She looked past the middle-aged man and into his booth. She then turned to the booth next to him.
Mr. Wickerham, can I borrow that piece of wood? The scrap piece with the twigs there, Tori asked, motioning to the small pile of broken pieces in a corner of the booth. The thirty-something year old woodworker next door followed her line of vision and nodded.
Of course, mydy. Just one piece?
Just one, thank you. Tori gave him a nod and epted the piece of wood. She then picked up a tiny sliver of a pebble and covered it with the resin putty. She pressed it onto the piece of wood and narrowed her eyes. She could prepare the tracking crystals in the carriage and have them ready to apply to the shipping containers, the wagon, and even on a discrete part of the horses reins if she were fast enough.
What do you think, mydy? Mr. Hale asked. He looked at her face with some trepidation. Tori kept her eyes on the piece of putty holding the tiny pebble in ce. The corners of her lips pulled up into a smile and her eyes rose to meet his.
Its exactly what I needed for my project! Thank you, Mr. Hale, Tori said. She peeled off the resin putty and put it on top of the small jars lid so she could examine how it felt when it hardened. Mr. Hale had already shown her a piece, but she wanted to try it for herself. How long did you spend on this?
The middle-aged man looked relieved and smiled. Not long at all. Ive worked with all sorts of glues for a while. Do you know you can add wood ash to the resin, as well? It makes a durable glue and firestarter.
That may be something I can share with the Sword Association, Tori said. She screwed the cap back on the jar. Im sorry to have to take up so much of your time to work on this resin glue.
Not at all, mydy. Daybreak Garden belongs to your family. Serving a Guevera when we can is an honor, he replied with augh.
Tori tried not to appear suspicious. Still, it mustve cost you at least a days worth of work. Thats a few silver coins.
Mr. Hale shook his head. I only charge by project.
How many projects can you do in a day?
Two or three smaller projects, or I could spend up to multiple days on one.
How much is the average small project? Tori brought her jar of resin putty towards her. The man furrowed his brows and thought for a while.
Oh, Id say custom orders are about 5 silver coins on average. That was actually quite a high daily rate for a craftsmen, but then again, people who came to Daybreak Garden were ready to spend money on quality goods.
So...lets say fifteen silver coins a day. Lets see...I dropped this off at the beginning of the week. Its been two days.... She took out the coin purse in her satchel and plopped it on the wooden counter. Thirty silver coins.
Mr. Hales eyes nearly bulged out. Mydy, no! Youre overpaying. I cant ept so much for such a small job.
You convinced me. Ten percent discount, so twenty-seven. Without looking up at him, she counted out her coins.
Countess, I cant-
Mr. Hale, my project is worth this much, Tori said as she lifted her head and met his gaze with a firm expression. Let me assure you, its an important project and you gave me exactly what I needed.
He still appeared ufortable with the money, but Tori closed her coin purse and shoved it back into her satchel. He didnt take the money from the counter. Mydy, I did have other jobs while working on your glue. It did not take all my time, nor did I have to pay for any additional supplies. Tori had provided the resin, which was the most important part.
Twenty-silver coins or Im going to tell Papa, Tori said with slightly narrowed eyes. I am not the type of person to take advantage of honestbor.
The craftsmen let out a conceding sigh and epted twenty of the coins. Tori smiled, satisfied, and took back the rest of the coins. She put some copper coins on the neighbors table for the wood. She thanked them again before heading out towards the entrance of Daybreak Garden.
As she walked through the interior of the building, a small voice called out to her.
Auntie! She turned her head and smiled. She stopped and turned around, reaching for the chubby little boy waving his arms at her.
Istvan! Tori kissed his cheeks with a sloppy sound as he giggled and clung on to her. Are you following your dad to work today?
Istvan nodded. Mommy went to the doctor, so I came with Dad!
Tori furrowed her brows. She carried him back into Armandos store. Is everything all right with Istvans Mom? she asked. Armando was putting up a few new bags on disy.
Yes, my mother-inw went to take her to the doctor. Shes recently been unable to stand the smell of some of her favorite food, so-
She might be pregnant? Toris eyes brightened. Ooh, Istvan! You could be a big brother.
The little boys eyes went wide. Big brother.... He began to tremble. I need to tell Fifi!
Toriughed and put him on the floor. She reached for hercry. Call Fiona de Guevera. She looked at Istvan with an affectionate smile as she waited for her niece to answer. Are you going to share the good news?
Shes going to be jealous!
Tori froze for a moment and her eyes crinkled up. Fionas voice spoke up from thecry. Hi, Auntie Tori!
Fifi! Its me! Istvan grabbed hold of Toris hand and Tori let him have thecry. Guess what! He ran off into a corner to brag excitedly on thecry with his little buddy.
You think shes pregnant? Armando approached Tori carefully. He seemed hopeful, but didnt seem to want to get his hopes up. Youre sure?
Well, sensitive smell and nausea is amon, but not definite symptom of pregnancy, particrly early on, Tori said. But, you wont know until-
Armando! A womans voice cried out from the entrance and an excited Csi seemed to fly in. Were going to have a baby!
Tori was all but forgotten as the couple embraced and Armando started crying. Istvan was nodding at thecry, as if Fiona could see him.
Mommy just said she was going to have a baby! Im not lying! Istvan said.
Oh, then you have to help take care of her. Sometimes it will be difficult for her to move or get things, so you can get them for her. When her belly gets big, you can talk to the baby. I talk to my cousin all the time and tell her stories, Fiona said, almost proud, as if she was the more senior of the two.
Tori furrowed her brows. From her talks with Idunn, there was a sort of pregnancy test avable, but no one really knew the sex of the child until the child was born. There were always folk methods of guessing, but they werent anywhere near dependable. Then again, maybe Fiona just hoped for a little girl cousin.
Tori, are you done? Piers question faded as he narrowed his eyes and took in the sight of Armando crying against his wifes shoulder while Istvan and Fiona talked loudly. Piers looked at Tori in silence.
Csi just found out she was pregnant, Tori said. Piers nodded once.
I will wait outside. He turned around, rubbing his ears. It took Tori another few minutes to get hercry back and leave, but not before promising Istvan to visit again.
Piers carriage was just outside the entrance to Daybreak Garden and several knights were around. Tori walked out and climbed in without hesitation. She touched the silencing crystal installed in the carriage and Piers tilted his head from the seat across from her.
Did you get what you wanted?
Her lips pulled into a grin. A sticky resin putty that will adhere to wood well and opaque enough to hide the tracking crystals, Tori said. She took out the jar. The sample on the lid has a small pebble.
Piers looked at it, but didnt reach out to touch it. Will that be enough?
Yes, Tori said, looking at the ss jar. This is enough to hide at least nine tracking crystals.
Are the crystals ready? Piers asked.
Tori nodded once more. I sent one out with Sir Dassler and Sir Wagner tracked him. Its a bit difficult to follow unless theyre in sight in an urban area, as the tracking tablet only shows the direction in rtion where the tablet is, so you have to figure out how to go in that general direction through the various streets, but in rural areas where there are only one or two main roads, it should be easier.
The team following the tracking crystals will maintain a quarter days distance, Piers said. I dont want to risk losing the target.
Each tracking crystal is programmed to register to one tracking tablet, and they are numbered, Tori said. Ill try to get at least three in barrels and one on the wagon itself. If I have time and opportunity, Ill tag more shipping barrels. Henrik showed me how they look like, so I have an idea of where to put them. How many people will be tracking?
Twenty. It will allow for the team to be separated if needed. There is another team monitoring them from here, Piers replied.
Tori chuckled. This is going to be such a waste of time if nothinges from this.
What does your intuition tell you?
Tori lowered her eyes and yed with the ss jar in her hands. She didnt feel excited or hopeful, or even nervous now that her n was going to be put into action in a few days, but there was a sort of weight on her shoulders. She couldnt really describe it as dread or anxiety, either.
Something is going to happen, she said in a measured tone. And...it will require action beyond what I am capable of providing.
Piers lowered his eyes and settled on her hands and the ss jar. His lips tightened into a line for a moment. Whatever you cannot provide, he told her in a soft, but firm voice. I will provide for you.
She took SIG One to Duel before dawn and had it parked in the alley usually used for delivery. Inside, Tori was carefully covering the thin crystal piece with resin. Once it was encased in a resin ball, Tori ttened it and put it on a small, folded piece of beeswax paper to put into her pocket.
Across from her, Piers sat with his arms crossed, watching silence. With the tinted windows of the carriage, no one could see that there were upants inside or that the interior was well lit.
When Tori told Instructor Ignatius that she wanted a small crystal, he failed to understand how small she wanted it. The selected pieces were scrap pieced-sized raw crystal that resembled broken ss. Most crystals that people were familiar with were tumbled or polished. However, in their raw forms, the surfaces did not glisten as much and to untrained individuals, they couldnt tell the difference between man-made ss and crystal.
Her reasoning was that if a crystal shard were discovered inside the hardened resin, there was a higher chance that the crystal would be misidentified as a piece of ss that got stuck with mud or y. She couldnt carve the pieces individually, so she programmed them the way she programmed the poison testing crystals - using another crystal.
The five set aside for the shipping containers were ced in her right pocket while the remaining four, which she nned to try to put on the wagon and horses, were in her right. They each corresponded to a palm-sized crystal tablet mounted on to a wood and metalcry shell.
The tracking tablets appeared just as any othercry on the outside, but when it was opened and swiped, a small arrow would appear in the direction of the crystal it was tied to. Instructor Ignatius had improved it one step further and the closer they were, the more arrows would be lined up.
From their tests, once there were five arrows in a row, they were basically on top of the tracking crystal. Three arrows was roughly a quarter of a days distance away. Instructor Ignatius hade to Horizon just to test this with the knights thest few days and Tori did what she could to upgrade the programming.
While the tracking distance remained at a half day for this size of crystal, the ability to determine the approximate distance from the crystal itself was an advancement. The night before, Tori was going to stay at Instructor Ignatius house to see if there were more advancements they could make, but when they arrived, it was dusty, cluttered, and there was no food, so Piers just had them stay at the imperial pce.
That morning, Instructor Ignatius went with Sir Atienza to an undisclosed location. All Tori knew was that location was where the mission intelligence would be gathered and tracked. The various teams of trackers, from what Tori put together, did the kind of jobs that Kasen often did and were familiar with him.
The trackers were in groups of four located at each of the citys major gates.
This was far more than Tori expected when she told Piers her idea and she couldnt help but be a bit nervous that all this preparation was for nothing. However, shede too far, and her intuition told her to continue.
Once all the little crystals were in her pocket she checked each tracking tablet. They responded ordingly and she took a deep breath.
Ready? Piers asked.
Tori nodded. Sir Vilobos should be out doing his morning exercises now. You can enter through the back gate. Hes expecting you. Wait for me toe back.
Piers gave her a nod. He opened the door facing the building and stepped out. He gave the four knights escorting them a nod, then raised his arm in a seemingly arbitrary movement. It was a signal for the other four knights watching from a distance to maintain their positions and keep their eyes on Toris carriage.
She waited until Piers and his knights were let into the back of Duel. She lifted her hand and knocked on the side of the carriage. Without a word, they headed out into the street. It was still dark, and the streemps were still on. As they approached the Golden Cow at the end of the za, Tori noticed the lightsing a third-floor apartment window.
She assumed that was where Alessa was and that Alessa was awake and expecting her. Tori took a deep breath. She had one simple job and then once it was done, Piers and his team would take over. If this mission could provide them with valuable information, it would be worth it.
SIG One rolled to a stop in front of the Golden Cow and Tori adjusted her warm cloak around her. Autumns in Horizon had temperatures drop at night, so the mornings were starting to get quite crisp. Mr. Novak opened the door for her, and Tori stepped out.
She expected to go to the side door, which was the entrance to the residences above the building, but before she could reach it, the lights inside the Golden Cows showroom came on. Tori turned her head towards the window and saw Alessa rushing out from the door to the back room, dressed in a frumpy cream knit sweater over her uniform skirt.
She waved at Tori with enthusiasm and Tori waved back and smiled a bit. Alessa was quite active in the morning.
The blonde rushed to the main door and hastily unlocked it. She pushed the door open. Mydy, wee!
Good morning, Baroness, Tori said with a small nod of her head. I thought I was early, but youre up already.
Alessa giggled. I didnt know when you arrived, so I was up. Do you want some coffee?
Tori already had a quick breakfast at the pce with Piers and Instructor Ignatius, but she still nodded. I can use a cup. The weather is getting colder and after spending all summer in Viclya and Presidio, I find myself partial to heat.
Alessaughed and let her in. Tori gave her driver a nod. He returned it and went to park the carriage. Alessa looked towards him and then at Tori. Does your driver want some coffee?
Mr. Novak will park the carriage by Duel so as not to be in the way in front of your store, Tori said. And he knows the people at Duel, so they will let him in, and he will have breakfast there.
Alessa nodded. I heard the cafe has a master pastry chef.
Yes, he graduated about two years ago from the best patisserie school in the city. We know his family, so he was willing toe work for Duel Cafe, Tori replied. Alessa locked the front door of the store, as it wasnt yet time to open, and led Tori towards the back.
How lucky! I havent tried any of their pastries yet.
Oh, then you shoulde before lunch, Tori said. It will be another two or so hours before his first batch is ready, but after breakfast and before lunch is the best time to be able to secure a piece. She smiled as they chatted and walked through the back room. Tori nced around and saw severalrge barrels by a set of wooden double doors. That was likely where theyd be loaded. She slowed to a stop. Is that how big the spice barrels are?
She made sure to sound surprised and Alessa turned around, followed her gaze, and then beamed. Yes! Theyre quiterge arent they? I thought they were wine barrels at first. Without being prompted, she headed towards the half dozen barrels and Tori followed. Alessa knocked on one and there was a dull, hollow thud. Its built very well, and the tes are tight, so maybe they were wine barrels at one point.
Tori reached into her pocket and pinched a prepared crystal in her fingers. She leaned forward and looked into the barrel, sticking her arm in. I cant even reach the bottom. Sheughed as she pressed the putty in between the seams of the wood. Then again, Im short. She walked over to the next one and leaned forward, almost sticking her head in. She stuck another crystal inside. This one had turmeric.
You can smell it?
Of course, they have scents, Tori said, as if it were obvious. She moved to the next one and gripped the side, pressing another piece of putty into the wood unseen. Guess what this one had.
She grinned and waved for Alessa to smell. Giggling, the blonde bounced over and took a whiff. She wrinkled her nose. Wait, one more. Tori gave her a nod and moved on to another barrel. Cumin?
Are you sure....? Tori asked in a teasing voice. Alessa flushed. She inhaled deeply, keeping her focus on the barrel and the lingering scent, allowing Tori to tag thest of the barrels.
Im going to say its cumin, Alessa said, appearing sure.
Tori chuckled. Its cumin. The two of themughed and Tori motioned for them to go upstairs. Lets get that coffee before the supplier arrives.
Yes! Alessa pped her hands together and led Tori upstairs to her apartment. The floor just above the shop was the stores office, and above that was Alessas apartment. There were two apartments on the third floor and Alessas was the first one. I told Adrien I didnt need it, but he gave me the biggest apartment. I rent out the other two.
Tori nodded. Thats good. Supplemental ie wasnt bad. He gave you the entire building?
Alessa nodded. Yes, he says its the least he can do for saving his life.
Thats right, you saved his life.... Tori muttered to herself and followed Alessa into the apartment. It appeared to have been fully furnished and the furniture was neither ostentatious nor dpidated. They were older pieces, but quality build. Something like this fit in line with what Alessas tastes would likely be.
Have a seat! Alessa motioned to the square table in the room. Tori took the seat closest to the door and looked around. There were a few decorations, including some still life paintings featuring bread. The curtains werent faded and looked rather new. Alessa busied herself in the kitchen and came back with two mugs of coffee. Do you want sugar? Milk?
Milk, please, Tori said. She pulled up her sleeves so they wouldnt get in the way. As Alessa went to fetch milk, Tori moved her bracelet over the coffee. The poison detecting crystal didnt glow. You never know....
Alessa ced a small bottle in front of her. Tori gave her a smile and poured some milk into her coffee before stirring it. Her crystal still did not glow.
The suppliers should arrive soon. The manager usually lets them in, and hell arrive soon, Alessa said. I asked about it and I dont know if the delivery people can help, but you can exchange information.
Thank you for checking. If theyre interested, I can exchange information. If they already have too many clients, its all right. Its worth the effort, Tori told her. Alessa looked relieved.
She looked down and smiled pitifully as she cupped the mug in her hands . Ive caused you a lot of trouble since school began, havent I?
Tori blew across the top of her coffee. Its nothing.
Youve done so much for me. You even helped save me the summer beforest...and in return, I trespassed on to your delta. Im sorry about that.
As Ive said, it was my aunt. I know shes your godmother, but she really shouldnt have done that. She dragged you into it. That much was true. No wonder her mother and her mothers other siblings were so exasperated with Fabiana.
Regardless, I want to apologize and make it clear that I mean you no harm. I didnt know my words were taken with such seriousness in the past and damaged your reputation. Rest assured, I will be more cautious now, Alessa said as her eyes met Toris. I hope we can be on good terms.
Tori thought for a moment and nodded. You are a ssmate. A fellow student. I will of course treat you as such. Dont overthink the past. We were all young and foolish once. She made careful note not to speak words of friendship.
Alessa still looked relieved. Thank you, Countess. She took a sip of her coffee and seemed to rx in her seat. The two spent a few more minutes in calm silence. They only spoke every now and then about Alessas project. Tori could see the relief on Alessas face as she spoke about how instructors have been hired and how they were hoping to work with the teaching graduate school to be a location for teachers to practice before graduation.
Doing so would require a senior teacher to be present, but the school would pay for them, not the orphanage.
Alessa had a wide smile and sparkling eyes as she talked about it. Tori was sincerely d for her. At least those children were getting the education they deserved.
Suddenly, Alessa sat up straight. She lifted her head up and craned her neck towards the door. I hear the back door opening. Its the manager!
Tori drank the remainder of her coffee in one long swig then put the mug on the table. She gave Alessa a firm nod. All right. Im ready when you are.
Alessa didnt bother finishing her coffee. They walked down the narrow stairs that led down to the ground floor. Tori could feel the cold airing from the open doors as she saw the manager adjusting a metaltch to keep them in ce.
Good morning! Alessa greeted him with a cheerful voice. The manager looked up and gave her a smile before noticing Tori and immediately scowling.
Good morning, Baroness. His eye seemed to twitch. Countess.
Tori threw him her business smile. Alessa checked her timepiece and then looked out the doors. Her face lit up. Theyre here!
She stepped to the side as Tori approached her. She stood beside Alessa by the entrance and craned her neck as she saw arge, covered wagon pulled by four horses lumbering towards them. The horses werent big draft horses, but about as big as La. There was even one that was all ck except for its white feet and star on its head.
The wagon was driven by a tall, thin young man, and arge middle-aged man was seated next to him. They carefully pulled into the side street to align the back of the wagon with the door.
Good morning, Mr. Gundersen! Alessa walked forward to greet them as they climbed off the wagon. The back was utched and allowed to drop with a loud thud. A third young man was in the back and pushed out a thick, wooden ramp.
I must warn you, Countess, our supplier is in high demand. Dont be upset if they refuse to work with you, the manager said in a sly voice as he moved beside her.
Tori raised a brow. It doesnt hurt to ask. If they can, thats great. If not, then Ill simply look for another vendor.
He turned his head away, but Tori still heard his slight scoff of indifference. She ignored him. It was likely that he had issues with her because of Adrien and if that was the case, she didnt care if the manager liked her or not. Shed prefer it if he didnt.
Of the three men who showed up to pick up the barrels and drop off, Alessa went to the older man. Tori walked outside and looked over the carriage. The two younger men used a thick piece of reinforced fabric to ce under each barrel and then attached it to their shoulders. They stood up at the same time, lifting the heavy barrel and then walking down the ramp at the back of the covered wagon.
As they were focused, Tori reached into her pocket and took another tracking crystal. She reached under the wagon and pressed the resin into one corner. She then circled the carriage and pressed another in a corner beneath the drivers seat.
Pretending to coo over the horses, Tori managed to wedge one of the resin balls in between a piece of leather on the horses bridle.
Hey! What are you doing? A loud voice cut through the area, and she drew her head back, her hand still petting the horses head. The tall, burley middle-aged man who Alessa was speaking to lumbered forward.
Shes a cute horse! Tori said with a cheerful smile. My La is also ck, but she doesnt have the star on her forehead.
Faced with the perky, innocent smile of a teenage girl, the middle-aged man drew his head back. His face was still scowling, but he didnt yell at her further. His voice was still low and somewhat annoyed, but he wasnt in a rage.
Dont get too close to them. Horses can kick, you know. He grumbled and then turned back around.
Alessa caught up with him and motioned to Tori. Shes my ssmate and has extensive businesses in the city. Shes the one looking for a spice supplier. She sounded a bit hopeful, but from the look on the mans face, he had no interest in working with Tori. Or anyone else.
Tori stepped away from the horse and approached the middle-aged man. Sir, I am nning to open a restaurant-
Im sorry, but we have to cap our customers. Our distribution amount is limited, and we cant take on another client unless we start reducing the orders for each customer, the man said in a firm voice. He looked Tori up and down and straightened his back. It would be unfair for our existing customers to break our contracts with them for the sake of a new customer.
He sounded self-righteous, but as far as Tori was concerned, that was contracts were for and wasnt worthy of praise. Following existing contracts was expected. Still, she nodded and let out a heavy sigh.
I understand. Long established business rtionships are important. She gave the man a disappointed smile. Thank you for being clear.
His eyes widened a bit, as if expecting that shed argue about it. When Tori stepped to the side, he seemed to gather his thoughts and then nod, as if approving of her reaction. He went to check on the barrels and Alessa rushed to Toris side with a pained expression.
Im sorry-
Tori lifted her hand to silence her. Dont be. As I said, I was prepared for any reaction. I just wanted to ask. She gave Alessa a warm smile and patted her shoulder. This isnt your fault and its not the end of the world. Dont worry about it. Ill find another spice supplier.
Alessa smiled, but there was still some disappointment in her eyes. It seemed she was quite sincere about trying to help Tori.
The two stayed outside and Tori watched the men easily grab the empty barrels and load them into the wagon with heavy thuds. Even with the violent movement, the resin shouldve held. She knew this because she had attached one to the tip of a wooden waster and then had Piers spar with Axton to see how much it could take before falling off. The resin had held on and had to be scraped offter
One of the younger men climbed into the back of the wagon and the second one pushed the back closed and handed the ramp to the first man inside. The middle-aged man had the manager sign some papers confirming delivery before he climbed up onto the drivers seat with the second man.
A momentter, they were rolling down the street. The entire delivery took less than a quarter of an hour.
Tori let out another heavy sigh, as if disappointed, and patted Alessas shoulder once more. If I can find another supplier, I will let you know, Countess, Alessa told her.
Tori smiled and shook her head. That is not your responsibility. I appreciate you taking time to try to help me, Baroness. Thats all I can ask for. She looked up at the sky, noting the orange hue on the horizon. Its still early. Im going to check on my driver and then head back and try to catch up on sleep. Once more, thank you for your time.
Alessa forced a smile and nodded. She bowed her head as Tori tightened her cloak around her and walked down the street. From the front of the Golden Cow, it could see the corner of Duel. In particr, the corner with the cafe. The light crystals were on through the windows were tinted, the ss panel on the door was not.
She reached the door and as she lifted her hand, made a subtle move to call the knights watching her to close their distance. She knocked on the door and it was immediately opened by one of the knights in in clothes.
She gave him a nod of her head and walked inside. Piers was at the table in the farthest corner, where no one would bother him. From his seat, hed have the best view of the cafe and know when someone was approaching. Yet, he didnt look up as she walked towards him. He was drinking coffee and immersed in writing.
Tori approached him and looked down at the notebook. He seemed to pause as he saw her shadow over the paper. Is it done?
Its done, she said. A new escape room?
For the third-tier knights. Most people wouldnt catch it, but Tori could hear the slight vindictive amusement in his voice.
Dont make it too difficult. Theyre bringing their families and it should be fun, not frustrating, Tori said with a frown.
Im making two, Piers said. Tori took a seat across from him. One will be suitable for children.
Tori narrowed her eyes. Dont make it what you think is suitable for children. Your idea of children are Fifi and Robi. Not all children are as clever as they are or will have my brother guiding them. The corner of Piers'' lips pulled into a frown.
Then, I do not know what level will be suitable, he said with some reluctance.
Tori thought for a moment and then smiled. Make one suitable for Axton.
Chapter 207: You Hate Parties
Chapter 207: You Hate Parties
Perhaps it was the lull after her first real mission in coboration with Piers and his intelligence team, but Tori felt as if a weight was lifted off her shoulders. While she knew that the mission was still in progress, it was no longer her responsibility. Piers had insisted that he would oversee it, and would not tell her any updates unless she asked.
Even when she did, his answers had been short.
Usually, hed tell her a location where the tracking crystals were leading his men. Tori had expected all the tracking crystals to go in one direction and for a week, they had.
Then, they split.
Did one stop? Tori asked as she rummaged through the samples of invitations for Axtons birthday party.
Piers was reviewing a guest list. The wagon and horse stopped for a day, but the barrels remained for three days before moving, but they werent on the same wagon.
Tori narrowed her eyes. Where did they go?
Piers gaze lifted over the edge of the guest list and met her eyes for just a moment. I thought you were going to focus on the party nning?
She wrinkled her nose and wiggled down in her seat. Im just curious. She separated three of her top picks for the invitation. I know that gold looks good with hunter green, but I want to go with this white marbled gray and the gold foil.
Okay.
What do you think?
Its fine.
Do you think Axton will like it?
Axton wont see the invitations.
I mean the color theme, Tori said with a frown. Ilyana is waiting for me to settle on a color theme so she can get the table linens and decorations ready.
Piers squinted his eyes a bit. What decorations are you ordering?
The usual. Banners, gands, some seasonal flowers, or nts, she said, counting off her fingers. And then we have to program the lights.
Axton will care about food the most, Piers said in a dull voice.
Piers, Im having a whole roasted pig prepared by the chefs from the Hong Empires embassy, Tori said in an exasperated voice. Have you ever had Hong-style roasted pig? Its amazing.
In addition to that, she was having numerous noodle soups prepared, as Axtons birthday was at the beginning of winter. It was a sort of buffet style, but there were pre-set soups to pick from if one wasnt sure. She was sure Axton would love it.
Piers seemed to think for a moment and nod. Axton will like that.
Tori lifted her chin, proud of herself. There will be fresh oysters to go with the hors devours to start off with and then everyone will be free to pick their own food.
Piers nodded once more. Axton likes choices. What about dessert?
Since its winter, I am considering pastries over cold treats. Of course, along with this, Im also going to be serving an after-dinner coffee, and for those daring, a drink from the Tona Empire. Its a warm milk-based beverage, sweet with a hint of cinnamon, thickened with corn, and a touch of sugar and a seed of a nt.... As she exined, she could see the doubt creep in Piers otherwise stoic face. This is my fault. I dont know how to exin chocte or champurrado. Itll be good, I promise.
He let out a small hum and continued to look over the guest list. What about his cake?
Salted caramel over chiffon, Tori said. Mr. Jaeger is taking care of it. She put aside the white and gray invitation and decided to go with it. What are you getting him for his birthday?
I am paying for this party.
Piers.
I am throwing it. Is that not enough? Piers asked.
Well...I suppose it is, she said. You ordered fireworks and musicians, too. Piers gave her a satisfied nod.
Are you giving him a present?
Tori nodded. Its a sword.
He has many swords.
She gave him an irritated look. It has engravings and crystals embedded around the guard, hilt, and beneath the grip. Sebby helped me get it done.
Swords used for battle will be damaged.
Thats why I didnt put any on the de. Its very subtle. Theyre hardly noticeable. Dont worry, Sebby knows what hes doing. Tori puffed out her chest with pride.
Piers was quiet for a moment and nodded. Should I get him something?
I thought you were just paying for the party and helping me arrange it? she asked with a raised brow.
His eyes were on the table. Axton is my closest friend. This will be his first celebration at Nassaun House. I must make it special.
A warm smile filled her face and she reached towards him to touch his head. She stroked the side of his head and he leaned towards her hand. You love teasing him, but you love him even more.
Dont tell him.
Toriughed. I dont need to.
Piers hummed once more and turned his face towards her hand. A knock came from the door, and he snapped back in its direction with an annoyed scowl that reminded her of the look on Avas face when she was annoyed. Tori lowered her hand and looked towards the door, barely holding back a chuckle.
Go away. Piers had no qualms about sending off the visitor.
Tori sighed. Who is it?
Axton.
Tori sucked in a sharp breath and nearly threw her body across the table to hastily collect all the papers that hinted at his birthday party. Axton wasnt supposed toe. Give me a minute! She did her best to put them into a pile under Piers'' frowning gaze and shoved them into her bag. She just knew the uneven, unorganized pile bothered him. Come in!
The door didnt open for another few counts. Finally, it creaked open, but only for about an inch. Are you decent?
What are you talking about? Tori red at him. Were not in here alone.
Axton pushed the door open the rest of the way and looked from her to Piers and back. There are only two of you.
Alexander. Piers pointed to the daybed and the massive gray cat sprawled on his back, his belly exposed to the sunlighting through the windows. His whiskers moved and one of his feet twitched, but he didnt get up from hisfortable position.
Axton took a deep breath. I came to get something to eat after training and saw the knights, so I figured you were here, he said, looking at Piers. Mama J said not to bother you.
Piers looked away. You disobeyed Mama J.
Thats not the point, Axton said, mming a hand on the table. Youve been busy with your information gathering, so I havent bothered you, but I want to start discussing something important since the date is getting closer.
Tori furrowed her brows. Do you need a moment with him?
Axton shook his head. He closed the door and took a seat across from her. No, actually, its better to talk to you about this. She nodded and gave him a concerned, but encouraging look. Axton took a deep breath. I want to have my birthday party at Nassaun House.
Goddammit, Axton. Tori blinked and kept a calm expression on her face. Her voice, however, was forced and robotic. Thats nice.
Axton squinted at her and shook his head. He looked back at Piers. What do you think? I talked to Mr. Mercer, and he didnt seem sure if we could amodate such a party since the renovations are still being done. Construction does slow down when the weather drops.
Rather than rush it, there are other options, Piers replied. What about the Lunar Pavilion?
Youre going to have your new year party there and the third-tier knights are having their party there next month. Axton crossed his arms and leaned back against the chair with a somewhat annoyed look. I considered Viclya, but we go there so often.
Are you saying its boring? Tori narrowed her eyes and he tensed.
No, of course not. Its just that we always have parties there. I was thinking we should do somece...new?
Then where?
Thats what I want to discuss with you.
Piers also narrowed his eyes. With me?
No, Tori. Why would I ask you? You hate parties. Tori drew her lips inward and bit them. Axton looked back at Tori, unperturbed. I did have a second option. Do you think reserving the Three Queens is too much?
No, not at all. She was on good terms with Mr. Sassure, and hed be able to help with acting as the decoy for Axtons party. Thats a good idea. Youd have to reserve the entire building, since not everyone will fit on the roof.
Axton rubbed his chin and looked down thoughtfully at the table. Id need to check to see if there is a weekend avable. If there are existing reservations, theyd need to be notified of rescheduling.
You should alsopensate them, at the very least, Tori added. He nodded once more. She nced at Piers, who had a dark look on his face. He was still likely irritated that Axton would doubt him.
Another knock came from the door and before they could answer, it swung open. Ilyana walked in with Albert behind her, carrying a wooden box of fabric.
Tori, I got some samples for the table clothes, napkins, and banners for the- Tori saw Ilyanas eyes widen as she saw Axton sitting there. She immediately looked towards Piers. New Year party at the Lunar Pavilion. Its good His Highness is here, too. We can get his opinion.
Good save! Tori silently gave Ilyana thumbs up.
Axton craned his neck to look into the box. He raised a brow. Green for winter, though?
Grandma says that its good luck to have some green for the new year! Alberts voice was abnormally high, but it was a good excuse. Its to...uh...hope for a good spring and nting.
Axton pursed his lips and nodded, buying the excusepletely.
Great, put the box over here and well check itter. Tori smiled and motioned her hand towards the corner of the room. As Albert put the box down, Tori gave Ilyana a meaningful look. Can you check on Henrik-
Tori, Ive found a suitable pig farm as a source. I reserved three. Henriks voice came from the door. He adjusted his sses as he walked in and came to an abrupt stop as soon as he saw Axton. Sets of piglets to be purchased for the pig farm at the delta thats supposed to supply the restaurants there.
Three sets are more than enough, Tori said with an approving nod. She couldnt help but re at Piers from the corner of her eye. He swore to her that Axton was supposed to be busy that afternoon, which was why they scheduled a party nning meeting.
Albert, Ilyana, and Henrik had forced smiles on their faces. They were told the celebrant wasnt going to be there, as well.
Axton looked at them thoughtfully. What do you three think if I have my birthday party at the Three Queens?
Ilyana clenched her jaw and Albert and Henrik didnt seem to know what to say. Behind Axton, Tori nodded her head vigorously, ordering them to agree.
Yeah! That sounds great!
The food will be top notch for sure.
Will we have to dress in ordance with the usual dress code? The other three students replied at once, appearing interested. Axton looked relieved.
Im still considering it, but I think thats my best choice, Axton said. If I could have it at Naussan House we could make a weekend of it, but the renovations are still being made.
Thats a shame.... Albert said.
Tori ran her hand down her face Piers and I still have to go over the choices for the New Year party. Can you three go with Axton to look over the Three Queens? We need measurements, approximate capacity, see if they have a set menu.
We should go over now. Henrik did not hesitate. We have a good amount of time before the sunsets.
We can pick up food on the way back, Albert agreed. Hisment somehow made the entire request appear normal.
SIG One is still parked in the alley after they took us to pick up fabric, Ilyana said. We can take that.
Great n! Tori stood up and circled the table. She grabbed Axtons arm and pulled him up. She leaned closer to him. Axton, dont forget to set a budget. I know youre willing to spend a lot, but we need actual numbers to work with.
Distracted by her orders, he nodded. Of course. Im not a fool. I know how to make a budget.
Ilyana and Henrik know what to ask for, so if you have any questions, ask them. Tori ushered them outside and Axton nodded once more before following the other three downstairs without questioning anything.. Tori waited until they disappeared down the stairwell before whirling around and mming the door shut.
Piers handed Tori hercry and she quickly flipped it open and slid her finger across. Call Anton Sassure!
As she waited for the call to connect, Piers put down a silence charm and waited. When the manager of the Three Queens didnt answer, Tori called again.
He may be busy and doesnt notice hiscry, Piers told her.
Tori hated it when this happened. I need to make this thing ring or vibrate or something! She called him three times and was sure that Axton was already on his way. Piers, do you know anyone else at the Three Queens? He shook his head and Tori groaned. Thecry did not connect. Dammit! She tossed hercry onto the table and threw open the door. Sir Meyer! She shouted out the door. Someone rushed up the stairs.
Mydy?
I need you to rush to the Three Queens and get there before Axton and the others. Tell manager Sassure to call me at once. If he asks why, tell him I need him to stall Axton for his birthday.
Sir Meyer bowed his head. At once, mydy! He whirled around and rushed back down the stairs.
Tori let out a heavy breath and lifted a hand to rub her forehead. Of all the times that Axton wants to n his own birthday....
I told you he is troublesome, Piers said with a nod.
Tori opened her mouth as she red at him, but caught hercry shing. Thinking it was Mr. Sassure, she snatched the device from the table and answered it at once without looking at the name.
Hello?
Mydy, its urgent! A womans frantic voice filled her ears. Toris eyes focused on the name and her brows furrowed.
Master Hansen? Whats wrong?
Lord Kasen has arrived and he''s badly injured
The tightness in her chest seemed to constrict further no matter how much she tried to rationalize the situation. Her pale hands were buried in the fur of her cat as they raced along in an imperial carriage. Her eyes were staring at the empty seat in front of her.
Be rational. Dont get swept away by your emotions. Get the details then assess the information. Then, you could act ordingly. That was her usual mantra when dealing with unexpected situations.
And thats what she did. She asked Master Hansen what had happened, and the nervous crystal master told her that the transportation hub had let in an authorized merchant ship. They had waved the nautical gs for medical assistance, so Dr. Cooper-Fontaine and his team were waiting at the embarkation ind when the ship docked.
This was the standard procedure. Everything worked as it should.
Dr. Cooper-Fontaine boarded the ship with his crew immediately and the person lying unconscious in a private room was Toris second brother.
Kasens skin was cool to the touch. He had seemed to go in and out of consciousness. There was an arrow wound on his shoulder that had been bandaged carefully, but from what the doctor could tell, it wasnt dealt with soon enough and Kasen had lost a lot of blood and there were signs of fighting off an infection.
Instructor Ignatius was still following the tracking crystals in Horizon and Master Ramos was still enroute to Viclya with the researchers from the Naval Engineering.
Dr. Cooper-Fontaine requested the aid of a crystal master to facilitate healing and called Anahata Ind. Master Holloway had answered and made the decision to allow Kasen and Dr. Cooper-Fontaine onto the ind, as it was an emergency. Not to mention the injured was the Countess beloved brother.
Master Hansen had called Tori while they were frantically preparing a ce to put Kasen.
Tori had praised their quick reaction and said that she would call Instructor Ignatius and request for him to return. She would also be there at night.
All her orders were given carefully and clearly.
Instructor Ignatius was informed, and Piers arranged for him to be taken to Viclya by imperial carriage. Tori notified the vige gates of their arrival. She then called Sebastian to inform him and let him tell the rest of the family.
They were a marquis family. Injury, and even death, during service to the empire was not umon. Sebastian had been calm and told her to keep him informed. He would take care of the rest of the family.
Tori then called Ilyana, informed her that there was an emergency she needed to deal with on Anahata Ind and to notify the school that she would be out the rest of the week. Although Ilyana was worried, Tori assured her everything was manageable, just time consuming.
Piers had gathered her things, slung azy Alexander over his shoulder, and led her downstairs where another imperial carriage was waiting for them.
The usual ride to the delta felt so long, though they were going faster than usual.
Alexander nuzzled his head under her chin, as if knowing that she needed some sort offort.
Hell be okay. Tori wasnt sure if she was telling her cat or reassuring herself. Kasey will be fine. It was just some blood loss. He was still alive. Dr. Cooper-Fontaine gave him medication for his fever. It will be fine.
The arm around her shoulders tightened, pulling her closer. Piers looked out the window, though it was dark out.
Senior Kasen will not die so easily.
She nodded. An arrow wound...why didnt he get it bandaged at once?
He may not have been able to, Piers replied in a steady voice. We do not know the circumstances in which he was wounded. At the time, he may not have been able to address the injury. We will know more when we arrive.
As Kasen needed the attention of the avable crystal masters on the ind and Tori needed to arrange travel and inform Instructor Ignatius that his best friend forever was injured and barely conscious, Tori was forced to end the conversation before she could get all the information she wanted.
She also wanted to speak to the men who arrived with Kasen, as they were part of the mission and discuss with Dr. Cooper-Fontaine and Instructor Ignatius on what they should do to help her brother recover.
Most of all, she just wanted to see her brother.
Ill feel better when I see Kasey, she said as she hugged Alexander a little tighter. If I can see him and get an idea of what happened and what to do, I wont be so worried.
Piers squeezed her shoulder. I know. You want to see with your own eyes. This is simr to when a tiger mauled Master.
The corner of Toris lip curled up a bit at the memory. It was a bit funny now, as she knew her brother was fine, but at the time, she was willing to roll out of her bed and drag her half-paralyzed body to the floor below to see him and assure herself that he was alive.
She lowered her eyes and felt some pressure on the bridge of her nose. Kasey was there when I woke up. I forgot so much, and he re-taught me everything. Her eyes began to sting and then blur.
Piers tensed beside her and shifted awkwardly. Senior is...not worth crying about.
Tori lifted her head and looked at him with confusion. What?
She could see the difort on his face. Dont cry for Senior. Toris face twisted with irritation and began to pull away. The difort lingering on him began to be panic. I mean, it is not necessary to cry because Senior will be fine. He would not want you to cry over him.
He paused every so often, trying to find the right words tofort her, albeit awkwardly. Tori let out a heavy breath and slumped down. She understood what he was getting at.
Crying helps get the emotion out. Ill feel better.
Oh. He was quiet for a moment, as if letting her exnation sink in. Then cry.
The moment has passed. Tori wrinkled her face and turned her head away. The carriage only slowed down at Viclyas gate. As they had been informed in advance, they were waiting for them to arrive.
They headed directly to the main za and several knights were waiting. A boat was ready to take her and Piers to the ind. The transfer from the carriage to the boat was only a minute or two; the amount of time it took to get off the carriage, walk to, and then board the small vessel.
Lampposts that hung their crystals over the water were ced along the edges of the inds, allowing for enough light to be used as a guide along the dark waters. Tori continued to hug Alexander, who was used to the swaying of the transport vessels along the somewhat choppy waters.
Anahata Inds dock area was marked by the glowing crystals atop the main barrier crystals. Another crystal token was used to let them in. Master Hansen stood at the dock with a knit shawl, waiting for them beneath thempposts.
Mydy. She bowed her head as Tori climbed out of the boat and on to the dock.
How is he?
He was sleeping for a while, but woke up to drink the broth soup prepared. Dr. Cooper-Fontaine said it was important for him to have liquids. Master Ignatius arrived just moments earlier and he is checking on Lord Kasen.
Tori gave her a nod as they swiftly walked down the lit pathway to the work courtyard. Nearly all the light crystals were on and two men she didnt recognize were seated on the patio of Instructor Ignatius bungalow. Upon the sight of them approaching, the two men stood up and bowed their heads.
Your Highness, Countess Guevera. They greeted in curt voices and Tori gave them a nod and bypassed them without another look. Piers followed a few steps behind her as she walked into Instructor Ignatius home on the ind.
What is my goddaughter going to do if youre gone, huh? A distraught mans voice reached her ears. You know what you were doing and shouldve had a n to deal with injuries.
I did, but I didnt have time. Even then, I could only fit so much in the disguise I was wearing. I also needed to hold the materials for the mission. Where was I going to put everything? Kasens voice was scratchy, and he sounded annoyed. Just heal the wound, Benedict.
Heal the wound, Benedict. Get the bandages, Benedict. Dont tell my brother, Benedict.... Instructor Ignatius grumbled aloud but still knelt down by the edge of the bed. He adjusted a smallmp on the nights stand to give more light to the red-spotted bandages on Kasens right shoulder. Instructor Ignatius put on an unexpected sneer. There is powder for reducing infection, you know.
If I had known you were going to criticize, I wouldve told them not to contact you so I could rest.
Kasey, let him work. Toris firm voice filled the room as she walked in with a frown. Kasen turned his head towards the doorway from the main living area and smiled.
Its just a flesh wound.
Just a....
He was trying to make a joke, but it had the opposite effect. Now that she saw her brother in person, the relief she hoped to feel didnte. She felt sour and her eyes watered as her hands became fists at her side. She clenched her jaw and bit her lower lip to control herself.
Kasens eyes softened. His voice became gentle. Tori, Im fine. There were some slightplications before I was able to get my shoulder properly treated. Nothing vital was hit-
Id advise you not to move your shoulder for a few days even after I heal the wounds, Instructor Ignatius cut him off in a cold voice as he moved a piece of bloodstone shaped like a cigar along the edges of the wound.
Kasen grit his teeth and shot him a re. Give the bloodstone to Tori. I want to talk to her.
Instructor, have you eaten yet? Tori asked as she moved to his side. I can get it started.
Instructor Ignatius thought for a moment, but nodded. It is always necessary to have practice.
Oh, Im practice now?
Senior should rest to promote healing, Piers said. He hadnt moved from the doorway and watched as Instructor Ignatius gave Tori his seat and put the bloodstone in her hand. Moving his mouth will only tire him.
Kasens burning re didnt match with his gritted smile. Im starting to regret encouraging you to speak out more-
Kasey, justy down and rx! Tori scowled as she gripped the bloodstone.
Keep to the edges and dont move the crystal until the energy has been absorbed into the flesh. You will feel the transfer ur. Its very light. If you move too soon, it wont promote regeneration. If you linger too long, the flesh will be unable to absorb the excess energy and youll only be wasting it.
Tori heard this before, but nodded. Yes, Instructor.
Try it first. He knelt down behind her and watched carefully as Tori held one smooth tip of the bloodstone over the opening of Kasens wound. It was just enough to brush his skin and Tori gave herself to the count of five to transfer the energy. When she felt the absorption, she moved the bloodstone down just a bit. Instructor Ignatius nodded. Perfect. If you get tired, take a break. This amount of concentration is exhausting. Pushing yourself will only dy your work.
Yes, Instructor. Tori kept her eyes focused on the wound as he and Piers left. Kasen remained quiet so as not to break her concentration. Sweat began to collect at her brow after some time and she furrowed it, forcing herself to focus.
Even Benedict cant do this continuously for more than a few minutes, Kasens dry voice said above her. Take a break.
She wanted to keep going, but lifted the bloodstone from his skin. She stopped grounding and let out a heavy sigh. No wonder it takes so long to heal.
This is a deep wound, Kasen told her. Tori lifted her arm and wiped her forehead and then her eyes. When she wasnt focusing, the thought that her brother couldve died flooded her and her eyes reddened once more. Tori, its all right. Im fine.
She sniffled and kept her head down.
How worried were you when I was unconscious? Tori asked with a hoarse voice. Kasens lips tugged into a small smile.
Even worse.
Tori wiped her eyes onest time and took a deep breath. Howe youre the only one on the team that was injured this badly? They told me everyone else only had minor injuries.
I took the most...challenging parts. He gave her a wry smile and the pressure between her eyes strengthened. She shut her eyes.
Why? She swallowed hard. Do you really believe that out of all those agents, youre the best?
Of course not, he replied as he squeezed her hand. But I was the only one blessed by my sister.
Tori furrowed her brows and looked at him as if hed lost his mind. Is your brain not getting enough blood?
He didnt even manage to get augh out before he winced and grit his teeth. He pressed his head back against the cushion. Tori shot up and turned to call for Instructor Ignatius, but Kasens grip, even while feeble, held her back.
Tori, he said as he took a deep breath to rx himself. What crystal did you use to put that safety charm on my hands?
She looked back at him and frowned. Safety charm? The one I drew? Her eyes went down to his hands. Nothing seemed amiss. She lifted her free hand and pulled up the chain with her water moon crystal. This one.
When your usual safety charms are used, I really am faster, and my senses are heightened. I can keep my wits and my energy up when I shouldve reached a point of fatigue. Its better than ck tourmaline talismans, Kasen said with a breathy voice. But this time, when I grounded, I could feel energye from where you ran that crystal over my hands. I heard things from a distance where I shouldnt have. My vision in the dark was clearer. Every muscle in my body was light and I was moving before I even realized it. My speed increased and my mind was clear.
Thats...thats more advanced than normal.... she said, hesitant to admit it.
His eyes narrowed. Dozens of arrows were shot, but only one hit me. I could feel air moving to push those arrows away before they hit me. A few close calls, some scratches, but only one hit me and it was aimed at my chest not my shoulder. His grip tightened.
Air...but I didnt write anything about air....
Shed written the charm on him properly, as a way to show her hope and love for her brother, but she didnt expect it to work. It was written on him, not a piece of paper.
When Master Ramos returns, show him that crystal. Kasens eyes were serious. His voice was quiet. Whatever that crystal is, its as if it makes a person a living charm.
Chapter 208: Island Full of Crystal Fanatics
Chapter 208: Ind Full of Crystal Fanatics
Despite the urging of Piers, Kasen, and Instructor Ignatius, Tori remained awake the rest of the night, taking turns with her instructor to heal Kasen. She had a few prolonged moments of rest, but by dawn, she was still awake, and Kasens wound had not yet fully healed over.
Instructor Ignatius estimated it wouldnt be fully healed until that afternoon, as the wound itself was rather deep and the blood loss also hindered healing. All Tori could do was force her brother to eat various soups and chowders to try to regain his strength and increase his blood. Time was the big factor, but a healthy individual healed faster.
Tori,e and eat. Piers called from just outside the door to the bedroom, breaking Toris concentration. Kasen turned his head towards it and frowned.
Why did you bring him?
He was with me nning Axtons surprise birthday party when I got the call, Tori replied. The rooms windows were all open now that the morning sunlight could provide light. Ilyana and the others took SIG One to the Three Queens, so Piers arranged for the transport here.
Good. Hes useful.
Tori rolled her eyes, but quickly refocused thest of her gathered energy into the crystal. A decentyer of flesh rejuvenation had been facilitated with her efforts, but the wound was far from healed over. At the very least, while a lot of blood had been lost, nothing major had been hit nor did the arrow go all the way through.
Kasen had also left part of the arrow in until he got to a safe location to try to minimize bleeding, but it still took some time to get proper medical attention and hed been active the entire time. It was irresponsible, but knowing her brother, he wouldnt have been moving around while injured without a reason.
Tori couldnt help but want to know what happened in order to understand in full, as well as to assess the overall situation and calm herself.
I will take over. Instructor Ignatius tied his hair back and ced a small tray of additional heliotropes on the side of the bed for use. Well take turns.
Thank you, Instructor. When youre tired, we can switch, Tori said. She stood up and stretched a bit before taking a deep breath. Instructor Ignatius took her ce on the seat beside the bed and picked up the crystal.
Tori watched him for a moment, then nced at her brother. Kasen had closed his eyes and rested back against his pillows, appearing to focus on resting. Satisfied that her brother was cooperating, Tori left the room and followed Piers outside, where part of the main worktable had been cleared to ce delivered food boxes.
The two other crystal masters and the two men who apanied her brother on to the ind greeted her and she gave them small nods, but didnt respond otherwise. Now that she wasnt putting all her attention on Kasen''s wound, her thoughts returned to the Old Sulfae and shapes shed drawn on his hands.
Nothing was out of the ordinary from what she could remember. It followed her usual safety talisman engravings, so it was better fit for a crystal than a charm. She didnt usually use sacred geometry in charms unless it was for something overlyplex. The way charms were written mimicked sacred patterns, so it wasnt really needed.
Tori sat down on a chair and didnt make a move to get any food from the food boxes that had been brought over from the maind.
Instead, she stared nkly ahead of her as she dissected the charm in her head.
Piers opened a small heating box with Toris name on it and picked up a warmed te with several small, flour torti wrapped burritos. Whenever Tori was busy and had to eat, she tended to eat something that could be handheld, like a sandwich, some chips, or a burrito. Since she usually went to Anahata Ind for work, whenever food was sent for her there, it was something that didnt require utensils.
Tori. She heard her name called and blinked. She drew her head back and found a corner of the burrito just in front of her mouth. She gave Piers a little nod and leaned forward to take a bite.
She chewed her food slowly before swallowing. Master Holloway, may I borrow a pencil and a piece of paper?
From where he was seated across the table, Master Holloway nearly shot up and nodded to show he was paying attention and not dumbfounded by the first prince hand feeding the Countess of Cosora. Of course, mydy!
Tori took another bite of the burrito Piers held before raising her arms to utch her ne. Masters, do you know anything about this crystal?
Master Hansen reached into her pocket to take out and put on her sses before walking over. Tori ced her watermoon crystal on the table and Master Hansen picked it up. Her brows rose.
Quite a high vibration. I dont think Ive held a crystal with such a vibration before. Ted, look at this. I think its energy matches with air.
Air? Tori looked up as Master Holloway ced a small stack of papers and two pencils in front of her before taking the crystal from the other crystal master.
The color of a crystal is usually telling of what elemental energy it resonates with. Aquamarine is a good example and ties with water. Terra crystal is brown and green and ties with earth. While rather pale, your crystal is blue.
White mixed with blue often ties to air, such as the base crystal incrys, Master Holloway added. He squinted and lifted the crystal up. Its notpletely opaque. It feels like it would be tied to air.
Tori furrowed her brows and turned her head back to Instructor Ignatius bungalow. Kasen was clear about feeling air move around him to redirect the arrows.
Yeah...Im pretty sure its air, too, Tori said. The base crystal incry were a blue and white agate and were also used in things like speakers. Tori had worked with them for Piers Harvest Festival dinners light show.
Instructor Ignatius had exined that the crystal released energy to make sound when activated. Sound was just energy made by vibrations. She used that as a basis to control volume.
The air crystal she used also fell into the category with its slight blue tint, but it had its limitations on how much air it could move and what speed. The output of crystals depended on the crystal.
The watermoon crystal resonating with air made sense, as it exined the air Kasen felt moving around him and his improved hearing. But what about his improved eyesight? What about his fatigue? She had written enhanced senses and the like, but would an air-resonating crystal have that effect? Did it have anything to do with being able to sense heartbeats?
She had many more questions than answers.
Tori swallowed the mouthful of burrito. Like Axton and Andy, Tori had given her brother a ck tourmaline talisman, which was traditionally used by warriors in battle to help with their fatigue. If Kasen were wearing his, could what she wrote on him also strengthened the ck tourmaline on his person?
One more bite. Piers urged her from the side and Tori took a bite, finishing off one burrito, before hunching over the table and drawing out the charm shed written on Kasens palms before he left.
It was generic. A single, rough Metatron cube with Old Sulfae in each of the interconnected circles ovepping the cube. The central circle was to increase the speed and amount of energy gathered, and then amplified when exerted by at least three fold.
Her brothers rest flew from her mind as curiosity overwhelmed her. She slid off her chair and ran back into the bedroom.
Kasey!
Hmmm? Her brother didnt open his eyes and remained still in bed.
You said you felt an increase of gathered energy, yes?
Yes, and when I released it, the energy was stronger than expected. I noticed this early on.
Tori nodded eagerly and then frowned. How early?
Before I left Soleil. I was preparing some charms and could feel the increased energy.
Her eyes narrowed. Is that why you took those high-risk positions?
Her brother didnt answer at once. She saw his throat move as he swallowed. Tori, Im very tired and sleepy. Didnt you say that resting will increase my speed of recovery? I should rest more.
Dont throw that in my face-
Tori. Piers put his hand on her shoulder. Senior needs to rest.
Were you wearing your safety talisman? Tori demanded over her shoulder as Piers turned her around to lead her back out.
I never take it off.
Why did you take so many risks! Youre not invincible with the charm-!
He was not running into a shower of arrows, Piers told her as he led her out into another room. Tori couldnt help but scowl as she was ushered out. Piers closed the door behind them, allowing Instructor Ignatius quiet to focus on healing.
Tori lifted her wed hands. I have so many questions.
You are very curious.
I need to get as much information on a situation in order to make the best possible n of action, Tori said, almost stomping her feet with impatience. Her eyes went wide and snapped her head out the window, which faced the courtyard. She could see the two heads of the other two men eating on a bench and narrowed her eyes.
Piers followed her predatory gaze. Allow them to eat. They apanied Senior here.
Will they tell me what happened?
They will do what I tell them.
It really is nice having powerful friends. She let out a small hum and drifted outside. She nibbled on another burrito and listened to the crystal masters possible theories on her watermoon crystal. Tori kept one eye on the two men and as soon as they finished eating, stood up.
As they saw her approaching, they rose from their seats and gave her a small bow of their heads. Countess.
I have questions. She got straight to the point. Piers.
Come inside and give me your mission report, Piers said in a low, stoic voice. He turned around and walked back into Instructor Ignatius living area. Tori followed behind him and moved aside what appeared to beundry fresh from being hung out in a pile on a wooden chair to sit down.
Piers stood beside the chair, as Instructor Ignatius had piles of clutter everywhere else. Tori didnt think a crystal fanatic like Instructor Ignatius would have some random clutter that wasnt crystal, but he did.
At least theundry is clean. Tori pursed her lips and looked at the two men who stood across from them. Piers gave them a small nod, signaling them to begin.
Your Highness, mydy, Mission Red Barn has been sessfullypleted-
Introduce yourselves. Piers cut them off and the two men froze. They nced at each other and then at Toris expectant face. Piers lifted his eyes as the corners of his lips tugged down. She has been cleared.
That seemed to have been the confirmation they were waiting for and Tori didnt question it. Mydy, I am Mission Agent Woodhouse and along with Mission Agent Guevera, I led Mission Red Barn. This is Mission Agent Vanderboer, the vice-leader under Agent Guevera.
Specialized mission agents are handpicked from experienced first tier knights and rmended by Marquises, Piers told her. Her eyes squinted.
And Kasey is one of them?
Agent Guevera specializes in information and logistics, mydy, Agent Vanderboer replied.
I rmended him to my father just before he graduated.
Universit?
Lyce.
Kasey, what the fuck, you overachieving little...how am I supposed topare to that? No wonder you only have, like, one friend. Tori pursed her lips and nodded, pushing back her personal thoughts on her sibling. What was the mission objective?
To destroy threerge Duraga supply strongholds in the south while posing as different tribes within the Federation, mydy, Agent Woodhouse told her. In order toplete this, we have several small teams and for particrly precarious buildings and locations, specialized charms needed to be activated and Agent Guevera took on the task. These were often single individual infiltrations due to the location, terrain, or security.
You posed as other tribes to instigate infighting? Tori raised a brow. Nothing broke apart a powerhouse quite like internal strife.
The Duraga Federation is made up of at least two dozen tribes, with seven of them being thergest and having the strongest forces and influence. While working together to achieve a goal of gaining territory, many are still historically rival tribes, Piers said.
Agent Woodhouse continued. The tribes we posed as wererge, but less vocal tribes who have been more conservative with their attacks.
This would cause the more aggressive tribes to use them of resistance like a hotheaded teenager who thought they knew everything and everyone else was wrong. Theyd likely abandon less important projects to reconvene and figure out what was going on. At the very least, this would cause momentary instability and make them suspect each other.
Tori took a deep breath. What happened to my brother?
Reporting to the Countess, Agent Guevera was injured at thest supply stronghold in the Okirum Valley northeast of Pargath, just off the main trade routes. Due to theyout of the valley, there were multiple sites and they needed to be destroyed around the same time. They needed to be destroyed as quickly as possible and charms were used. Agent Guevera went into the innermost areas by himself. Several of the outermost storage facilities exploded first-
Im sorry, did you say exploded? Tori sat up straight and narrowed her eyes at Agent Woodhouse. He didnt seem at all confused that shed ask.
Yes, mydy. Agent Gueveras charms caused buildings to fall apart and fires to start. This caused smoke and noise, drawing attention.
Tori stared at them for a moment and then looked up at Piers. Senior is very proficient with charms.
Proficient. She repeated and clenched her jaw. These storage facilities...what were they?
Mainly granaries and locations for animal feed. From these facilities, the supplies were sent to cavalries at the borders closest to us.
How did my brother get shot with an arrow?
After leaving the inner facilities, he had reached the base of the valley ridge. Somehow, he was sighted. The storage facilities are hard targets. Theyre well-guarded. Since he was alone and moving away from the destruction, we believe he was targeted then and shot at. He was able to flee into the surrounding forest on the hillside, but in order not to draw attention to the rest of us, he stayed hidden in the hills for two days before returning to the meeting point.
Tori scowled. My brother was in the forest, alone and wounded, for two days? Her voice was low with barely restrained bubbling anger.
Tori, he followed protocol to ensure the best chances of survival for the rest of his team, Piers told her. His voice had softened, and he put a hand on her shoulder. Senior understands the risks.
She took a deep breath and bit her lips. Under such circumstances, she understood, but the image of her brother covered in dirt and blood, hiding God only knew where for two days, with an arrow stuck in his shoulder, frustrated her.
Upon his return, our medic said that while he lost a lot of blood, the wound wasnt nearly as bad as it couldve been and Agent Guevera wasnt suffering from malnutrition, dehydration, or intense fatigue, Agent Woodhouse told her.
Tori swallowed hard. Her charm did that. Her charm kept her brother from passing out somewhere and possibly being found and killed.
Immediately after the mission concluded, did you board a ship to return?
Yes, mydy. We took a ship from Pargath. Prince Cyrus has loosened restrictions on merchants, and we were able to leave easily.
Why didnt you seek medical attention from Prince Cyrus?
Considering the situation in Pargath with Prince Cyrus sudden return and overtaking of his older brother, it was best we, who were on another assignment, avoid contact with the Third Prince.
Soleil is only supposed to have minimal financial and diplomatic backing of Prince Cyrus im to the throne. He is also unaware of this mission, Piers told her.
Tori nodded. She lifted her eyes and gave a firm nod to the two men. Thank you for the report. This is all I was concerned with. Further details are unrted to my brother and his injury are not needed.
Piers nced at the two men. Dismissed. They vacated the room at once and Tori leaned back against her chair. Senior Kasen is safe, and his wound will heal.
I thought he did mostly paperwork.
Most of his time is consumed with paperwork.
Tori narrowed her eyes at him. Does that include exploding charms?
Piers eyes shifted to the side, guilty. Yes.
Mydy. Master Hansen opened the door and peered inside. Regarding your watermoon crystal. Did you say that you grounded and then channeled energy through the crystal?
Tori nodded. Yes, simr to when we write with the vr crystal.
Master Hansen furrowed her brows. The watermelon crystal is not taking energy.
Tori sat up straight and frowned. What do you mean?
Ted and I tried to write with it, as we do vr, but when we try to channel energy into the crystal, it is blocked.
Tori stood up and walked outside, following Master Hansen to the worktable. She took the crystal from Master Holloway and closed her eyes. The energy it contains isnt capped.... She furrowed her brows and slowly shook her head. And I can still ground. Its taking my energy.
The two masters looked at each other, confused. Tori handed them the crystal once more and each tried to charge it. After their attempts, they shook her heads. Tori took it back and couldnt feel any additional energy in it.
Thats strange. What if we write with it instead of charging it? Master Holloway asked.
The trio of crystal users all perked up at the idea. Since its taking my energy, Ill write it. Should we use paper?
We should try both paper and people! Master Hansen said.
Tori nodded with wide eyes. Thats right. We should see what this will work on. If it worked on Kasey, it probably works on anyone!
Piers eyes crinkled up in silence as he watched the three of them gather around a piece of paper and begin writing out a charm, almost entranced.
We should see if it can use other elements. Have it set the paper on fire, Master Holloway instructed with some excitement.
Yes!
Should you not do this in an open area to avoid injury? Piers spoke up before Tori could press the tip of the crystal onto a piece of paper.
He was right. The work area was crowded and if there was an ident, it could damage their other projects.
Master Holloway, please get the safety equipment from the shed, Tori said. Master Hansen, lets try this on thewn.
She heard one of the agents whisper to each other with horror. I heard they do experiments here, but I didnt know what.
I heard this is where the S ss crystal beacons were developed.
Is it safe?
Of course, its safe! Master Hansen scoffed as she gave them a slight re. Weve taken proper precautions! If there is any sort of energy explosion, the crystal pirs surrounding the ind will absorb the energy to keep it from affecting the other inds and maind.
The two agents stared at her, not dropping their guard. Master, is it safe to be here?
On the ind, Agent Vanderboer stressed.
Oh...on this ind. Master Hansens shoulders fell a bit and she wrinkled her nose. She let out a small hiss and shrugged. Well, its an experimental ind for a reason.
Its fine! Tori shouted and rolled her eyes as she saw the two men, who had just returned from some sort of secret mission in enemy territory, pale. I dont know what youre imagining, but for something like this, it wont explode. Youll be fine. I think.
They looked relieved and Tori began writing out a simple charm to gather energy and then set the piece of paper on fire. When she was done, she put on some gloves, a heavy leather smock, and a face mask. She activated the charm and scurried back a few paces to watch. Several pairs of eyes stared at the charm that shed partially held down with a small rock. It pped gently in the breeze, but nothing else happened.
Master Hansen let out a small tsk. This was disappointing.
Lets give it some time. Lets try another, Tori said. She wrote several different charms with the watermoon crystal. Whatever she wrote couldnt be seen, as the crystal didnt leave a mark outside of the indent from where the crystal was dragged across.
Six charms wereid out and partially held down by rocks and none of them had any change.
Lets assume that the crystal doesnt work on paper charms, Master Holloway said. Tori and Master Hansen nodded in silence.
Toris eyes brightened. Then, now lets try it on people!
The excitement in the air intensified and the two masters with her began to argue about who should be written on to test the crystals effectiveness first.
Instructor Ignatius stepped out of the bungalow, wiping the sweat off his forehead. Whats going on?
Senior, they are nning to replicate the charm Tori wrote on Senior Kasen to find out its effectiveness, Piers said. Tori red at him. She couldnt help but think that he was trying to get Instructor Ignatius to stop them from their mad crystal fanatic experiments. Perhaps you should stop them-
His Highness is right, Instructor Ignatius said in a firm voice. He walked over with his lips in a line and a serious look on his face. As the senior most crystal master here in the absence of Master Ramos, I should facilitate such an experiment. Tori caught the slight glint of relief on Piers face. The charm should be written on me.
Tori almost snortughed as she looked at a deted Piers with a triumphant expression. He frowned and took a step forward. Is it necessary that one of you must be the test subject?
Tori and three other sets of eyes looked at him as if the answer were obvious. Someone has to do it, Tori said. She turned back to Instructor Ignatius with an excited look. Instructor, give me your hand. Ill keep it simple with an energy gathering and release increase.
Unable to stop them, Piers stood to the side, defeated, and watched as Tori grasped Instructor Ignatius right hand and held up his palm so she could write on it.
Benedict, how does it feel? Master Holloway stood to the side with a pencil and paper to take notes.
Instructor Ignatius shook his head. Nothing is different. Are you grounding?
I am grounding, yes. And Im channeling energy through the crystal and on to your hand as I write, Tori said, her eyes on hisrge palm as she carefully drew out the symbols. Do you feel any energy?
No. Instructor Ignatius stood still, as if afraid that his slightest movement would ruin the experiment. I dont feel any energy, only the pressure of the crystal tip against my skin.
It could be that the energy transferred is small. Mydy, was it the same for Lord Kasen? Master Hansen asked.
He said nothing felt out of the ordinary when I wrote on his palms, Tori reported. She began to write out Old Sulfae in tiny script. After she finished, she pulled her hands away. Do you feel anything now? Without grounding.
Once more, Instructor Ignatius shook his head. No.
Now ground. Tori kept her eyes on the man. She wasnt sure want to expect and her intense gaze went from his hands to his face and back, waiting for any physical changes. She also focused her senses to see if she could feel any increased energy.
Her hand tightened around her small crystal. She could feel a wisp of energy beneath Instructor Ignatius and as soon as it appeared, it immediately strengthened.
She heard someone gasp and snapped her head up.
Did you feel that? Master Hansen almost whispered.
Instructor Ignatius inhaled a heavy, sharp breath as his eyes went wide. He quickly stopped grounding and looked down at his hands. Palms feel warm. Comfortable and the heat doesnt increase. It is a steady warmth and I could feel it go through my body.
Toris heart skipped a beat. Master Holloway frantically wrote down everything as Instructor Ignatius described what he was doing and what he was feeling with every action. The four of them huddled together, pointing out different things and handing random crystals to Instructor Ignatius.
Mydy? A hesitant voice called from behind her and Tori lifted her head, looking around to see who was calling to her. One of the agents had stood up and looked back towards the room where Kasen was and looked a bit pained. Shouldnt one of you be healing Agent Guevera?
Tori sucked in a sharp breath. Oh, thats right.... She grimaced with guilt. I forgot about that.
Benedict, this is a good opportunity, Master Hansen said. The energy gathered and released may help you lengthen the duration of using the heliotropes.
Tori gasped and nodded. Yes! Usually, we run out of energy after a few minutes of continuous use as healing with a heliotrope consumes a lot of energy.
Instructor Ignatius looked just as excited as she was and whirled around to rush back into the room. The other two crystal masters followed and Tori was about to rush in with them, when Piers stopped her. She tilted her head up, but he spoke before she could ask him why he stopped her.
Yourcry has been shing. He looked over the top of her head and she turned around to follow his gaze.
She took a deep breath. Im going to figure out how to make this ring or vibrate.... She marched over to the worktable where hercry was next to her empty burrito te. It was still glowing and she opened it and slid her finger across as the watchtower at the mouth of the bay called her. This is Tori.
Mydy, we were asked to contact you upon the arrival of Ar Naval Transport Vessel Marlin. They have entered the bay, a womans voice told her.
Tori turned her head out towards the water. There were several dots on the horizon and on the water that were ships. Understood. I will await their arrival on Embarkation Ind. She ended the call and looked at Piers. Master Ramos has returned. I have to go and wait for them.
Piers nodded and Tori let out a tired sigh. She looked towards the bedroom with a longing expression. Senior Kasen will rest better with less people looming over him.
I just want to see if it works as well as I hope.... She inched towards the door.
Tori.
She wrinkled her nose. She nced at Piers and then back to the door. Im just going to check! She darted towards the door before Piers could stop her. She stumbled into the bedroom and saw her brother frowning as two people stood behind Instructor Ignatius on a stool, looming over him.
Her brothers eyes met hers. They joked about this ind full of crystal fanatics. I didnt think it was this bad.
Lord Kasen, dont talk, Master Holloway said in a stern voice, silencing Kasen at once. Benedict must concentrate.
Tori suppressed her questions as the air in the room felt colder with Kasens irritated expression. Im...going to go pick up Master Ramos.... She gave her brother a sheepish look. Please be patient. Ill make you something good.
She whirled around and rushed back outside. Piers had his arms crossed and tilted his head to the side. Is he upset?
Yes, but hell take it for the sake of knowledge. I hope. Lets go to Embarkation Ind! Tori marched towards the dock and Piers motioned one hand to summon the two agents.
You may report back to Horizon. Senior will remain here until he is healed, Piers said as he walked ahead of them and behind Tori.
The two agents waited with them at the dock for the transport ship toe. It dropped off Piers, Tori, and two knights at Embarkation Ind before heading towards the maind with the two agents. Piers secured a seat for them in the waiting area and Tori went to buy some snacks and then joined him.
In a few hours, Kasens wound should be healed over. Ill call Sebby and tell him, Tori said as she bit into a fried dough stick that had been dusted with sugar. She let out a tired sigh. Its been a long night.
You need to sleep. I will call Masterter, Piers told her.
Im fine. Its just one night. Ill take a nap after Master Ramos returns. Even as she said it, she yawned.
Do you want to take a nap here?
She furrowed her brows and sneered. In the holding center?
I will allow you to sleep against my shoulder, Piers said. He wiped his hands on a napkin and then scooted a bit closer to her.
Tori looked at his shoulder and then at him with a bit of disgust. You think your shoulder isfortable? Youre taller than me and the angle will make my neck ache.
Do you want toy on the bench and rest your head here? He patted his thighs.
Toris lips drew into a tight line and gave him a deadpan expression. Im not putting my head anywhere near there in public.
You did it at the cabin and were able to sleepfortably.
Youre the one who moved me because my legs werent working! Tori flushed. Not to mention that I was exhausted, so I couldnt help but fall asleep.
Piers looked down at his thighs. What if you-
Ill take a napter, Tori cut him off before he could suggest something even more ridiculous. Her eyes darted around. There were other people waiting and they werent exactly low profile individuals.
Then can I-
No, you cant take a nap on myp either. She rolled her eyes and scooted further away on the bench.
Piers lowered his eyes and almost seemed to pout. She heard him mumble under his breath. I didnt sleepst night because of you....
Tori bit her lips and shut her eyes, silently praying that no one would recognize them. After we greet Master, well go back to the tents and sleep. We should pick up Alexander, as well.
Piers nodded and Tori looked towards the entrance of the bay. Naval transport vessels for different marches had a thick band of color around the top of the ship lined with a thick strip of white. Surs was a burgundy color while Ars was azure.
She spotted the transport ship and went to ask where it would be docking, then took Piers to wait nearby.
Master Ramos was one of the first people off the ship. Despite sounding irritated and tired on his calls, he appeared refreshed just stepping off the boat and on to the ind.
My pupil! He called out to Tori affectionately and she rushed to greet him.
Master! Wee home!
If I had to spend another day on that wretched ship.... He scowled and took another deep breath, as if the air of the delta would calm him. Its good to be back.
I have guides waiting to bring the staff you brought with you to the research ind, Tori told him. Do you want to go there or back to Anahata?
Does it need to be said? Heughed as Tori took his arm. To Anahata! The imperial knights who had been escorting Tori and Piers took Master Ramos main bag and followed them to the transport dock.
Ive ordered your meal and it should arrive soon, Tori told him. Until then, you should rest.
The old man nodded and let out a thoughtful hum. What are Benedict the human and the others doing?
Theyre experimenting with one of my crystals, Tori said. She leaned in closer and lowered her voice. Master, theres something strange about the watermoon crystal I received. I drew out a safety talisman charm on Kasey as a joke, but he said that it increased his ability to gather energy and amplified its strength in use.
Master Ramos furrowed his brows. Youre sure its the charm you drew?
Tori nodded. We just did some tests on Instructor Ignatius-
You tested it on Benedict!? Master Ramos nearly pulled away as he choked in shock. He frowned and gave her a disapproving look. Countess Victoria de Guevera! You dared to experiment on a person?
Toris brows shot up and she shrank back. Master....
Piers lifted his head and nodded, satisfied with Master Ramos scolding.
Why did you not wait for me? Master Ramos demanded as his wrinkled face flushed. I am the highest ranked master on the ind. If anyone shouldve been used to test the crystal, it shouldve been me!
Chapter 209: Am I Supposed To Use You For Evil?
Chapter 209: Am I Supposed To Use You For Evil?
The old man took a deep breath and turned the small blue crystal in his hand. His calloused fingers moved over the rough surface. If it was removed from the pale stone still connected to it and polished, it would be a brilliant blue, not inferior to a sapphire. In crystal use, sapphires were blue, but didnt resonate with water.
Master Ramos said this was because usually the clearer the natural crystal, the more the energy resonated with a persons body and mind.
That is likely one of the reasons Alexander and La are so smart, he had once told her.
Tori liked to think that her cat and horse were just geniuses.
After another weekend of experiments with charms, Old Sulfae, and crystals, they had a decent amount of information as to the effectiveness of the watermoon crystal, including how it amplified crystals nearby charged with simr energy. Tori had been the one to make her brothers safety talisman, so what she wrote on his hand amplified it, too.
However, aside from Tori, no one else was able to charge the crystal or channel energy through it.
Is it perhaps the nature of this specific crystal? she asked Master Ramos as they walked to Anahatas transport dock. She had to return to Lyce the next day, but was hesitant to leave the delta.
Not only due to her crystal, but her brother was still recovering. Their hope that the Old Sulfae she wrote on Instructor Ignatius would increase the duration of heliotrope use came to fruition. Instructor Ignatius managed to facilitate flesh and skin growth over Kasens wound hours faster than expected.
What was more, Dr. Cooper-Fontaine came to check and the healed skin was very healthy. Hed seen wounds healed with crystal before, but was surprised that Kasens wound was healed so well and so quickly. Instructor Ignatius noted that while it felt that the energy the crystal released was the same, it was more effective. He noticed the quickened healing almost immediately when he started using it.
Once more, Tori had questions.
Jean-Franois has many more foreign crystal master contacts than I do, Master Ramos said with a serious look. I will contact him for assistance.
Master Monde? The imperial jeweler?
Master Ramos nodded his head once. He works closely with various merchants and crystal masters in order to procure crystals for pieces for the imperial family. The old bastard has a surprising amount of clout. Tori wasnt sure if Master Ramos was sneering or bragging about his friend. Im sure he knows someone from the region where this crystal is from. A crystal master from the West Sphere will likely have a better idea than us, as this crystal is not native to the East Sphere.
Tori nodded. Understood. Ill await a call from you, then.
Master Ramos patted her shoulder. Keep the crystal safe. There is only one here that we know of and we dont know all its properties yet.
The two of them boarded a small transport vessel to take them one ind over, to the newly constructed buildings on the aptly named Naval Experiment Center. In Soleilsmonnguage, the acronym didnt flow into a decent word, but Tori still referred to it as NEC.
There were six naval engineers and another six naval ship builders sent over by Marquess OTuagh. To house them in such a short period of time, Tori had another u shaped building built with rooms for each individual and shared living facilities. The main work area was still being built.
It was a rtivelyrge barn right by the water and an elevated water table was beingpleted just beside it for smaller experiments.
Master Ramos introduced her to the staff that had followed him, and she was surprised that they were so excited to meet her. Part of her felt a bit guilty for having a part in uprooting them from Ar and dragging them to her still under construction vige. And cing them on a random ind.
The weather was still fine, but in the winter, there would be wind and rain.
When she brought it up, theyughed.
Mydy, we are from the coasts of Ar. Wind and rain in the winter is a good day! the head engineerughed.
What were not used to is the heat, but the cold dampness is not a problem, one of the builders assured her.
If there is anything needed to make your move here more bearable, please let me know, Tori told them. My cousin has said that this is a very important project, and you cant live in ruins. Also, youre not prisoners on the ind. The transport dock is still being built, but by tomorrow, the boat beacon will be installed. All you have to do is touch the crystal on the post and the crystal at the top will blink. This will call a nearby transport vessel. While construction is going on, please feel free to go to the maind and visit our vige.
She watched their faces light up with interest. They had spent thest two days getting used to the ind and unloading their things. With themotion and construction, they didnt seem to have a chance to see the vige.
My pupil has to return to the maind today, so I only brought her here to introduce you to her, Master Ramos said in a stern voice. He almost loomed behind her as he looked over the staff with a critical re. Do not forget that you are here to work. Not to vacation.
The staff seemed to shrink back, and Tori gave them a wry smile.
When there is time, Id love to see the work youve done so far. Im not very familiar with ships or building them, but Im curious, she said, hoping to refocus their attention.
Get the ns to show the Countess! The head engineer ordered two of his people and they ran towards one of the rooms. Tori was led to arge worktable that doubled as a dining area in the center courtyard of the building.
The two engineers carried out several rolled-up tubes of ns andid them out before Tori.
With the fervor of Instructor Ignatius about crystals, they began showing her diagrams, exining theories, and even showing her miniature parts. Tori didnt know what half the terms were, but gathered that the main problem was that in order to move a vessel, a crystals energy would be used, but it was used up so quickly that the crystals were drained in less than a day, sometimes even in a few hours, and theyd just be dead weight on the ship.
Crystals could only be charged when they had some solid connection tond. Water greatly interfered with charging them, so charging them while on a boat was useless. Even using a selenite te to try to harness lunar energy had weak results while on the water.
The energy source was simply too inefficient.
This is one of our working models, the head ship builder showed her. She rolled over a wooden model ship that was about as long as Tori was tall. At this size, a crystal about asrge as your hand will only move it for a quarter of a day.
Tori furrowed her brows. Umm...my water hammock uses a rather unorthodox way to move in that the crystal is below the surface and it maniptes the water around it to move the hammock. This was a very simple method and Tori was able to get it to move in any direction because water could be manipted all around it the actual crystal. It also didnt have a rudder, so Tori had to steer with crystals. However, that wasnt necessary forrge ships. She looked over the diagrams on the table. What other methods have you tried?
We tried to carve a crystal into this corkscrew to disce water and push a vessel forward, assisting in the propulsion, but once more, the crystal runs out of energy far too quickly. The head engineer let out a tired, frustrated sigh. After a few hours, it will simply stop working.
Tori squinted her eyes. Why did you use the crystal to make a corkscrew? Thats difficult to carve andrge,plete pieces are even more difficult to find. Even if that method worked, we simply wouldnt have enough parts.
But the crystal can be programmed to turn and disce water, another engineer said.
The crystal is an energy source. Clear quartz can be programmed to do almost anything, but simple programs use much less energy, Tori said. Only use the crystal as an energy source and use other materials to propel the ship....
Tori looked back at the model ship and knelt down to look at the corkscrew below the models stern. Shed been to enough maritime museums in her original world to know that a corkscrew propulsion system was not efficient. She frowned.
Is something wrong, mydy?
Why arent you using propellers? Why is this so long? Thats a lot of drag, Tori said, motioning to the corkscrew. Give me a piece of paper.
She sketched out what she could remember of ship propellers from her original world. Shed shown the design to local shipbuilders before while doing her own tests, but as most of the boats were small sailboats, they werent really used.
As Tori drew the propellers, she amused herself with thoughts of when she had a brief Titantic phase after the movie came out when she was a teenager. Shed watched so many documentaries and specials about it, she could still even remember the names of the two sister steam ships.
Her hand paused over the paper.
Holy shit, Im an idiot.
Mydy? someone asked, when she didnt move.
Tori lifted her head and took a deep breath. Is it possible to use steam to turn a modified version of this corkscrew? I ask because carnelian is a verymon crystal that heats up when activated without any programming, so it will use very little energy to boil water and create steam, which when under pressure can move...things.
Carnelian also didnt need to be onerge piece; oftentimes it was both cheaper and more efficient to use small pieces of the crystal put together, so scrap crystal could be used. In addition, carnelians could be charged with energy from the even more abundant clear quartz.
She looked around at the people around her and wondered if she made any sense. She only had a vague memory of how steam ships worked and, unfortunately, couldnt draw everything out herself. All she remembered were tiny bits and pieces here and there.
You want to use steam? the head engineer asked.
Tori bit her lips. The issue is energy use, isnt it? Using a crystal to push a vessel by itself is inefficient, so why not have the crystal exert little energy to create a different source of energy to power a propeller to push the ship? I mean, wind would move a windmill to grind grains or pump water, so.... When no one answered she let out a small, awkwardugh and looked back at her drawing. Anyway, instead of the corkscrew, try this and see if its more efficient.
She slid her sketch towards the head engineer and turned back to Master Ramos. He had a thoughtful expression on his face. He lifted his eyes and barely held back a smile.
I made the right decisioning back.
Tori chuckled. I need to get back to the maind-
Mydy, are you leaving so soon? This is an interesting concept. Id like to discuss more with you, the head engineer narrowed his eyes and moved closer. How does steam move a propeller? Can you borate?
No, Tori said in a confident voice. Its just a thought since were trying to work around energy insufficiency with crystals. She lifted her hand and patted the middle-aged mans shoulder. Good luck figuring this out. I have to go to ss.
She turned on her heel and marched back to the transport dock. Master Ramos remained on the ind and Tori returned to the maind. Two imperial knights were waiting for her and escorted her back to the encampment as she called Ilyana.
Your emergency has been taken care of? Ilyana asked. Tori held hercry up, close to her mouth.
It has. Kasey is fine-
Something happened to Lord Kasen? Ilyanas voice shot up and Tori scrunched her face. Is he all right?
Yes, it wasnt as serious as I thought. Hes just resting after work here and will return to Presidio soon, Tori said. As soon as he was healed and felt well rested, Kasen had immediately begun to write out his mission report for submission. If he was well enough to do paperwork, he was fine. I didnt have a chance to ask. How did it go with Axton?
He doesnt seem to suspect a thing, although after we went through the Three Queens, hes unsure about theyout, as it isnt very open to allow for guests to mingle, Ilyana said.
Tori furrowed his brows. How many people does he want to invite? Piers had helped her with the initial guest list, but they knew they had to somehow pry more names from Axton.
Im not sure. He hasnt gotten back to us. Also, he says that the menu at the Three Queens is limited.
Tori nearly threw hercry on the ground as she frowned. What does he mean limited? The Three Queen is the best restaurant in the city!
I know, but he didnt say it was bad. Only that he wanted more options. Ilyana lowered her voice. To tell the truth, I didnt think hed be so demanding....
Tori scoffed. This is my fault. Ive spoiled him.
He did mention that he wanted to talk to you about food options.
Of course, he did.... Tori turned into the walkway that led to her tent. If he asks, well just y along. Im going to get some rest. I spent most of the day on the inds.
Okay, Ill see you tomorrow.
Tori slid her finger across hercry and looked towards her tent that had four imperial knights nking its door. She gave them a nod as she slipped inside and found Piers, as expected, inside.
He was seated at her desk, on her chair, reading over a thick portfolio with a look of concentration on his face.
Your tent is identical to my tent, you know, she said as she walked in.
Your tent is better, Piers replied without looking up from the page he was reading. Tori approached him and craned her neck to look over the papers in front of him.
Another escape room? As she said it, she saw an unfamiliar map marked up with various xs and ticks. She narrowed her eyes, making out the general shape of Soleil and the continent it was attached to. Whats this?
Piers eyes drifted to the map and he lowered the folio he was holding. A map.
I know its a map, Piers. She shot him a re. But what is it for? It didnt have many roads, just a few lines and dashes.
Piers moved his hand over Horizon and then began to trace a line leading out of it without touching the paper. This is the route the barrels went...this is where they were separated from the wagon and horses. Tori furrowed her brows and leaned closer.
Where did they go?
On a ship. They were followed to Pargath, but nothing was unloaded or loaded into the ship when they arrived. This is likely because of the chaos at the time with the two princes, Piers said. The ship only stayed at port a few hours and then left. They were followed to Ostgrat.
That was the port furthest southeast and one of two main ports of Osten. So, the barrels werent unloaded in Pargath and just came back?
Piers tapped his finger over the port. They were unloaded in Ostgrat and from thest report, they were put on a carriage headed north, into the march.
But the barrels are still empty.
It appears so.
Tori pursed her lips. Did they return because they couldnt disembark in Pargath?
With Prince Cyrus and his people in control, trade ships are being checked carefully. The process is a bit dying as they are being thorough, but they have returned to the original fees and taxes. Goods that had been seized when the First Prince was in control were returned, if possible, so for the most part, merchants arent too unhappy about the dy. Prince Cyrus is checking to make sure nothing on departing ships will be of use or aid to his brother or his brothers allies abroad.
What happened to the First Prince?
Imprisoned in the back courtyards. Several of his close ministers were beheaded and the First Prince is being isted. The Third Prince is trying to clear the backlog of caravans in order to bring money back to his kingdom.
Stabilize first, understood, Tori said with a nod. People will feel morefortable when there is a semnce of normality. She narrowed her eyes. If this continues, in a few months, I can arrange an offer to sell carnelian cooking tes.
She saw the corner of Piers lips curl up just a bit. Yes.
But before that...about the spice barrels. Theyre empty right now. Where are the merchants bringing them? Are they just going to be sold for reuse? She frowned at the thought. Shed spent so much time and effort putting trackers on them.
Piers lips pulled into a wry smile. The wagons they were loaded on are part of a wagon caravan bringing animal feed north, to ces that will be affected by a snowy winter and require feed for their animals. This is not umon and the caravan is a well maintained system. The wagons make a round trip loop. They can be identified by markers on the wagons and with the dirt caked on them.
She raised a brow and looked down at him. Is there something special about that dirt?
It is chalky pale dustmon in the mountains of northern Osten.
Arent they trying to leave Soleil to get spices? Northern Osten doesnt have any open ports of entry, Tori said.
Piers nodded. You are correct. There are no open ports of entry.
The spices would likely be smuggled across the border. Tori looked back at the map. That animal trading ring...did it lead to Northern Osten?
Yes, and the trail ended there. They theorized that animals were brought on boats through Nord during the midsummer, when the waters were calm and it was safest to pass those waters. However, this area of Osten and Nord, Piers said as he moved his fingers over a mountainous area of the map. It is impossible to pass through six months out of the year and in the short period where it is possible, its still very dangerous and not suitable for caravans. It is rmended to go around these mountains southwest instead. There was no evidence of animal trafficking there. It started and ended in northern Osten.
Tori drew her head back. Then, how did those animals get there? And how can spice barrels get out? The border is well guarded, and the ports are closed.
Goods from that area are difficult to transport out.
Tori knew this all too well. Travel in that area was so difficult and was dyed in the winter, that Ilyana didnt have enough time for a roundtrip home and back.
Ilyana said that the mountains on the east are also near impossible to travel over during the winter. They can only ship the crystals from her familys mines south.
Piers nced up at her and then looked back at the map. The dirt on those wagons is dust from mines in the region.
Tori nodded once more. Yes, the mountains there are filled with mines. Baron Agafonov said that hes able to save a lot ofbor costs to open up mine shafts because there are entire cave systems.... She trailed off. Her eyes widened as she looked at Piers. Oh.
Jatzay Bn of Copn.
Victoria de Guevara. Tori gave the woman with rich, brown skin a nod of her head and weed her to the rooftop dining area of the Three Queens. The other woman was only a few years older than her, at most. To be a crystal master abroad at such an age was a testament to her ability, and Tori couldnt help but get her hopes up.
The womans thick hair was tied up and she looked around at the ss roof before nodding.
Ive passed by this building many times, but never came. I heard reservations were months in advance, she said with a warm ent. Her skirt was long and deep red with shapes embroidered into the hems that allowed her to blend in with the fashion of Soleil. A shawl with simr patterns went over the white blouse of her broad shoulders and matching headpiece was wrapped around her head. Master Ramos told her that she not only was a crystal master but a master smith.
Impressive and especially useful skill to go with crystals.
I had to call in a favor from a friend to borrow this, Tori said with a chuckle. Since Master Bn knew the imperial jeweler and was a crystal master, a good impression was necessary. Thank you for taking time toe today, Master Bn. I know youre busy.
Not at all. The woman took a seat across from Tori at the head of the table. Ive heard about the crystal prodigy known as the Countess of Cosora. She gave Tori a bright smile and Tori rubbed the back of her neck sheepishly.
Im hardly a prodigy. Im just very interested in the subject, she said. Everyone calls me a crystal fanatic.
A heftypliment, no doubt.
Tori giggled. As expected of another crystal fanatic. Apliment indeed, but I have a lot to learn. Thats why my master asked for assistance from Master Monde. Tori poured the woman some coffee. I was hoping hed know someone who could tell me more about my crystal.
Ive traveled quite a bit around the empire and our neighbors. The Northern Tribal Federation is ourrgest trading partner. If I cannot be of assistance, I can contact my peers abroad.
Tori let out a breath of relief. Any help would be appreciated. She lifted her arms and utched the chain around her neck. The crystal was hanging from it and Tori leaned across the table to show it to Master Bn. This is the watermoon crystal I received. Its not native to this region, so our information on it is extremely limited. We did some tests and found it can detect heartbeats and amplify the strength of other crystals.
The older woman reached out and epted the crystal in her hand. As soon as itnded in her palm, her eyes widened and she leaned forward. She ran her fingertips over the crystal.
This is mem. Its only found in one location on the low hills of the far western coast, she said in a breathy voice as her hand almost trembled holding the tiny crystal. She lifted her head and looked at Tori. How did you get this?
It was gifted to me. I was told it was purchased through merchant contacts.
Were you able to charge it? Master Bn asked.
Tori nodded. Yes. I was able to ground and channel energy through it, as well.
Master Bn let out a low breath and stunned dark eyes looked at Tori. You are incredibly lucky. Mem can only be used by one person at a time. Once it has been charged and that energy has mingled with its natural energy, then no one else can charge, let alone use it.
Forever? Toris brows shot up. Even if I die?
Master Bn paused for a moment and then let out a heartyugh. Its more that until the crystal ispletely drained of energy, another cannot use it. If you leave this world before the energy in the crystal has been used, it can only release it naturally. Crystals release energy so slowly, we humans cannot track it. This crystal would be useless to anyone else even after youve left this world. She weighed the small crystal in her palm. When you received it, was it empty?
Tori shook her head. Virgin crystal.
Master Bn let out another envious sigh. You have been blessed. In the Northern Tribes, this crystal is typically only given to high ranking and respected elders of a tribe, almost exclusively to master crystal users. They are used in ceremonies and to bless charms.
By blessing charms, you mean strengthening them.
Master Bn nodded. You said you did some tests. You shouldve noticed usage of another crystal while grounding and channeling energy through mem will strengthen the other crystals properties.
The amount of energy collected increases, though it is faster, and the output, the maniption of the element, is stronger, yes, Tori nodded. Master Ramos and the others confirmed that it resonates with air.
And the mind, Master Bn told her. It clears the head and strengthens your five senses. There is a legend that one can find others in the dark using mem. You can find another life, find the one you are looking for, or alert you of others to keep you safe. It is said that this is a sense to help you survive.
Tori stared at the crystal. That exined the heart beats. It certainly was a blessing to my brother...I wrote a charm on his hands using the crystal.
A brilliant smile filled Master Bns face. She put the crystal back in Toris hand and pulled up her sleeve as high up her arm as it could go, revealing lean muscle and ck markings. The woman was excited to show her.
What you call charms have also been used by us, but instead of paper, or talismans that they have in Hong and Varsha, they are engraved into us. She stretched out her tattooed arm and Tori felt her heart skip a beat.
The pigment...soot and oil? Tori asked. In her original world, soot mixed with some sort of nt oil was traditionally used as ink base for tattoos.
Master Bns face lit up again. You are familiar?
Tori kept a smile on her face. Familiar? Shed sat with a friend for hours while hey on his stomach, having a small sharp-toothedb chiseled into him. Our priests are marked in the same way, but more scripts and symbols, rather than charms. Though, Ive read about these marked patterns in an obscure book.
These are our charms, and in the Northern Tribes, they would be traced over by mem to strengthen them, Master Bn told her. The markings on our bodiesst far longer than a paper charm and the energy infused into them cannot be lost or taken away like a crystal talisman can.
Tori suspected that tracing the markings was akin to writing the charm on Kasens palms, only that the soot in a persons skin carried the transfer of energy better than nothing.
Are there other crystals like mem?
Simr ones, but not exactly the same. There is another blue crystal, but it is more...opaque. And it is not as rare as mem. Master Bn furrowed her brows and tapped her finger on the table as she tried to remember the name. Manye from in the Tri-Linh Kingdoms south of Varsha and Hong and are prevalent on that side of the world...what is it called...blue...blue...jade. Blue jade, yes!
Tori was familiar with that one. Master Ramos had a piece and he used it in ce of an air crystal, as it was stronger. Blue jade can also work with air.
Yes, and it can be used to trace markings, but at most, theyst a day or two. The more borate the patterns, the stronger the charm. However, mems blessing canst a lifetime when rarely used or through years of battle, if used properly.
Tori tensed hearing this. And only one person can use it.
Yes. Master Bn looked at Tori with wonder. You have a priceless crystal that only you can use, Countess Guevera. She wrapped her hands over Toris and closed her fingers over the crystal before pushing the crystal towards Tori and squeezing her hand. We say that crystals find their masters. Now that it has found you, you must keep it safe.
Toris eyes drifted to her closed hand. She could feel the crystal wrapped within it; its gentle vibrations coursing through her body as if beating with her heart.
Mem was essentially a chosen one cheat tool.
It was a rare crystal that could only be used by the first person that charged it. There mustve been countless people who held the crystal before it got into her hands. The chances of her getting a virgin crystal to charge was so incredibly slim, she almost didnt believe Master Bns words.
Suddenly, the tiny crystal in her hand felt much heavier.
She pushed through with dinner, thanking the foreign crystal user for all their insight and learning a little bit more about crystal use in the West Sphere. She was distracted about the crystal culture outside of Soleil all through the meal and it wasnt until after shed seen off Master Bn and climbed into SIG One that Tori was made aware of her crystal once more through the energy resting against her chest.
Inside the carriage heading back to Lyce, Tori pulled up mem. Such a crystal shouldnt have been for her a game world. She was the viin. Viins were supposed to strive for ultimate weapons for whatever diabolic, yet somehow altruistic in their own twisted mind goal. Viins were not supposed to have a power amplifier that only they could use fall right into their hands as a birthday present.
Am I supposed to use you for evil? Tori asked the crystal. Im rich. I dont need tomit crime. Yet. She slumped back against the carriage bench and sighed.
When they reached the front gates of Lyce, Tori climbed out and thanked Mr. Novak and the two knights whod escorted her before walking towards the entrance.
Countess Guevera! Tori straightened up and looked around to see who was calling her name. Dimitri had picked up his speed walking up the sidewalk towards the gates. Hed probably taken a shared carriage from the za. Good evening!
Tori gave him an acknowledging nod. Evening. Did youe back from your parents?
No, I had to pick up something from Fosse Vige, he said as he caught up with her. They walked through the gates together. What about you?
I went to meet with a crystal master to find out more about the crystal your parents gave me.
She caught the pleased smile on Dimitris face. Do you like it?
Its almost too good for me, bro. Im kind of afraid of the possibilities. Yes. Ive never had such a high vibration crystal. She thought about how using it saved her brother. Please thank your parents again for me.
A bright smile remained on his face. I was the one who picked it out.
Tori raised a brow. You?
Yes, Mother was trying to decide on what crystal to give you. I remember this one was supposed to increase your luck in business or battle or something of the like, so I thought it would be fitting for you.
Tori nodded her head slowly as her hand rose and pressed against the small crystal dangling over her chest. You did a good job.
It was also the most interesting one. There wererger crystals and Mother was worried this was too small for you, but out of all of them, this one called out to me.
The corner of Toris eye twitched. Dimitri wasnt a crystal user and he had no reason to be interested in it, so it was surprising that hed use called out. Master Ramos always told her that crystals called out to users. From the very beginning, when she met the old man, that was how he encouraged her to pick crystals.
When I saw it, it called out to me, too, Tori told him. Thank you for bringing it to your Mothers attention.
Dimitri gave her a small, sheepish nod. They had reached the fork in the main path. One side led to her dorm and the other led to his. Im d you like it. Its the least we can do for how much youve helped us. He stopped beside her and then bowed his head. Have a good night, mydy.
He turned around and headed towards his dorm building. Tori turned in the opposite direction.
For a moment, she yed with the thought that perhaps mem was trying to get to her and in order to do so, it had to go through Dimitri and his family first. If everyone whose hands mem passed through were ignorant of its importance, then it would exin why shed received it as a virgin crystal.
She lowered her eyes. Though, if she wasnt on good terms with Dimitris mother, who would the power-boosting crystal have gone to?
Countess-I mean, Miss Guevera! What a coincidence! Are youing back for the night, too? Have you already eaten dinner? A familiar voice called out behind her, and Tori turned around.
Her eyes instinctively narrowed. Good evening, Miss Hart.
Chapter 210: Annual Operating Plan
Chapter 210: Annual Operating n
Aside from the crystal masters, Kasen, and Piers, Tori didnt share the results of their mem crystal experiments on the ind or the information learned from Master Bn with anyone else. It was a rare high vibration crystal that could move air to anyone who asked.
Now that she had a far better understanding of the crystal and what it could do, not to mention how it was coveted, Tori was almost too nervous to wear it. What if she lost it? What if it was stolen?
Never mind that none of her other crystals were ever lost or stolen, and that only she could use the mem crystal. It was as if she were walking around a crowded subway station with rolls of cash hidden on her person. As a result, the crystal that had been proudly dangling over her chest was securely wrapped by wire and double looped onto a braided metal circlet around her neck that she custom ordered.
It also remained hidden and tucked under her uniform blouse, as if Tori were unwilling to let it see the light of day.
What do you think, Countess? Alessa asked from the other side of the small table where they sat in a corner in Cafe Fortuna.
A few nights earlier, shed asked Tori if she could review the draft of her final project report when she caught up with Tori returning to campus. Tori had agreed and scheduled to meet at the cafe to review the project report.
Tori reached out, not taking her hand off the sheet of paper she was reading, and brought her iced coffee to her lips. After taking a long sip, she ced the ss back on the table.
Have you reviewed this with Instructor Rosemund?
Alessas face paled a bit and she shook her head. No, not yet. I didnt want to miss anything, so I thought to ask you to review it first.
Tori raised her brows and slowly nodded her head. There is a lot of detail up to where it is currently, and as is, that is enough to submit; however, in the case of this particr kind of project, is it sustainable?
Alessa tilted her head to the side and furrowed her brows, confused. What do you mean?
After next semester, your project should beplete and there is no reason for you to continue to have any part in it. Or rather, you are no longer required to oversee it. You need to include a section in your report on what will happen to the project after you are finished. What ns have been put in ce to continue employment of those teachers? Where is fundinging from to pay for supplies? Is there nned future growth for more teachers? You should look into the forecast for the next three years.
Alessas eyes widened. Three years?
Tori nodded. There should be an annual operating n put in ce to guide the abbey on spend and growth. This isnt mandatory, of course, but at the very least, I rmend that you continue to keep in touch with them and the project for another year after you graduate.
Alessa sat up straight in the chair and nodded earnestly. Thats not a problem! I also wanted to continue working with the orphanage in some capacity after graduation.
Tori nodded with approval. She carefully gathered the various sheets and brought them together in a neat pile before putting them in a folder and pushing it back to her.
When youve arranged for an annual operating n, we can review it again, but everything else is fine. Just clean up the verbiage and organize it to be more chronological.
Relief filled Alessas face, and she let out a heavy breath. Thank you, Countess.
Tori brought her iced coffee back to her lips. Not at all. Im happy to help. Ensuring that the children are able to continue their education without worry is a responsibility all adults should have.
Alessa nodded once more and carefully put her papers back into her bag. Mydy, dare I ask, what are your ns for winter break? She looked at Tori with some hope. Would you like to go see the construction site of the caravan stop?
Tori raised her brow and continued to drink her iced coffee. She lowered her cup and licked her lips. Im actually curious to see how construction is going. Alessas eyes lit up. But I have ns to see my family during winter break.
Alessas shoulders immediately slumped down and her excited look faded. Oh...yes, I remember. Youre very close to your family. Tori nodded her head once, but didnt mention that she was going because she was going to have a new niece or nephew soon. Alessas lips pulled into a wry smile. Are you going with your friends?
Tori shook her head. No, its a family trip. Also, most of the others are finalizing their final project reports, as well.
Thats true. Ill be busy with it, too. Alessa sighed and looked at her bag stuffed with papers. Is it a long trip in the winter? It didnt seem to take too long by ship.
Ship is probably more convenient. No matter where on the coast its faster. And then in the winter, even the mountains in the south can be snowed in for a day or two.
Alessa nodded. Yes, I can imagine. Thats why were excited about the trade route to the caravan stop. Alessa lifted her hands and seemed to be drawing lines across an invisible map. Along the north of Osten, the Central Corridor, and Ar, its difficult to get through the mountain passes into Nord half the year, but the caravan stop is conveniently located below the mountains on the way to Ars west coast. Its on tnd, so travel shouldnt be difficult.
Tori nodded. Is there a major trade route directly from the caravan stop to the coast?
Not yet, but there had been in the past! Tori could see the light of excitement and hope in Alessas eyes and decided not to bring up the immense amount of work required to revitalize a dead route. Ah, speaking of trade, I had asked the suppliers who dropped off spices two weeks ago if they would ept another customer.
Tori tilted her head to the side and gave Alessa a curious look. You asked again?
Well, the round trip for spices and delivery takes some time, so there are two parties that deliver on behalf of the spicepany. They alternate every two weeks. Alessa shifted awkwardly on her seat and blushed. I wanted to try to ask again, in case the other delivery men would be willing.
How did it go?
Alessa flushed and lowered her eyes. Im sorry, they said no.
Tori cracked a small smile and shook her head. I told you before, its all right. I will find another vendor, she said in a gentle voice. You are not responsible for my business contacts, though I appreciate your effort.
Hearing her words, Alessa perked up and nodded. I wanted to ask the delivery men this morning who dropped off this months supply, but they looked rather unpleasant and the manager advised me not to ask them.
Understandable. Tori nodded. She took a sip of her iced coffee once more. I heard there was some disturbance at one of the major shipping ports. Is everything all right? No disruptions?
Alessa shook her head. They havent mentioned any.
Lucky, Tori said, lifting her drink in a little toast. Either there really was no disruption because they were hiding it from Alessa, or were smuggling spices and other items through an unknown cave system on the border and were thus unaffected. It couldve also been that the rxation of restrictions in Pargaths port helped.
Countess, do you think that perhaps during the Spring Festival or after graduation, you would be able to visit my caravan stop? Alessa asked. She appeared rather serious and sincere about this. You have so much experience nning business and viges where there was nothing, so I dont know anyone better to look over the caravan stop than you. She let out a tired sigh and gave Tori a helpless look. Adrien himself said that this is moreplicated than what he is used to working with. I think your insight would be invaluable to us.
Was it possible to be both ttered and suspicious? Tori pursed her lips for a moment. She couldnt see any deception on Alessas face or in her words. Tori did have legitimate experience and while finer details of city building were over her head, she had been able to learn a few things here and there simply from experience and aid from masters and professionals in their fields.
She didnt build Viclya on her own, after all.
At the same time, while Alessa had legitimate reason to want a second opinion and additional guidance on something she was really hoping would turn around the fate of her barony, Tori couldnt let go of the suspicion lingering in the pit of her stomach.
She could never forget that Alessa was the heroine and she was the viin. Even if their goals were simr and they were willing to help each other, they were naturally diametrically opposed.
If Tori wanted to see the caravan stop, which she legitimately wanted to see and judge, she would need to be well guarded and take precautions to ensure her safety.
I keep hearing you talk about it and I do want to see it, Tori said. However, my free time to do so is very small right now. Our projects are finishing up, Im busy with the businesses and foreign contacts for businesses in Viclya. In addition, I still study with my master and have familial obligations. Time was tight and that was the truth. Alessas shoulders fell once more as disappointment filled her face. If I can fit in some time after we graduate, we can arrange it then. I have yourcry registered on mine; it isnt as if Ill disappearing after we graduate.
Alessas face lit up and she nodded. Thank you, Countess.
No need. I havent done anything yet. And its only a visit. If you have everything under control, then there is no need for my input at all.
I doubt your input would be useless! Alessa defended her proudly. You created a prospering vige!
I didnt do it alone, Tori reminded her. And I had a lot of money and power to back it up. All the skill and knowledge I have would be severely limited if I did not have the ability to leverage them somehow. Tori reached for her drink and noticed that hercry, which was resting on the table, was lighting up. She raised a brow and nced at Alessa. Excuse me a moment.
Alessa nodded obediently and waved her hand for another cup of coffee while Tori rose from her seat and walked to the stairs. She slipped through the new door and walked up the narrow stairway as she flipped open hercry and looked at the name shing across. Her brows furrowed as she answered.
Countess, I am afraid there is bad news, the nervous voice of Manager Sassure of the Three Queens told her in a breathy voice.
Toris heart shot to her throat. Oh no...Axton found out about the surprise party? Who told him? Goddammit! I bet it was Ewan!
No, mydy, its stranger than that. His Grace canceled the decoy party.
Tori stopped in the hallway. He canceled the decoy party?
Yes, he called just a few moments ago to tell me to free up the date he reserved in a few weeks, Manager Sassure said with uncertainty. I inquired as to why and he said that he wont be here.
What do you mean he wont be here? Toris voice filled the hall way and she grit her teeth and slipped into one of the rooms to try to keep the conversation private.
His Grace informed me that he will be in Osten.
Her jaw dropped and she squinted her eyes. Axton didnt tell them anything about going to Osten. Since when was he going to Osten?
I dont know, mydy. He sounded in a rush.
Tori shut her eyes and took a deep breath. On Manager Sassures side, nothing had to be done, as there was no actual party scheduled at the Three Queens. The managers job was to distract Axton while feeding important party nning information to Ilyana and Henrik. They were the ones who arranged all the decorations, finalized the catering, and sent out the formal invitations two days ago.
Tori grit her teeth. I will find out whats going on, Manager Sassure. Thank you for letting know. Ill take care of it.
She slid her finger across the crystal to end the call and then let out a heavy breath. She leaned against the wall, organizing her thoughts into a list of what to do first to deal with the situation.
Before she cancelled anything, there was one thing she had to do: confirm the problem.
Call Axton Alvere. As she waited for him to answer, she silently chanted to herself that it wasnt likely his fault. He wouldnt suddenly cancel a party he was nning for weeks unless it was an emergency. Despite this, she was still annoyed.
Tori? His voice came from thecry, and she couldnt help herself.
Why did I just get a call from Manager Sassure telling me that you canceled the party? As the words spilled from her mouth, the feeling of being a frustrated mother demanding to know why her son was called to the principals office swept over her.
Im going to Osten. Axtons reply was simple, and Tori wanted to scream.
She took a deep breath and tried to remain calm. Why are you going to Osten?
There was a pause and a heavy sigh on the other side. There is something that needs to be done, but they dont have enough people. The General Marquis right hand is indisposed and he himself shouldnt be taking risks at the moment.
Tori furrowed her brows and frowned. What do you mean? What happened to the General Marquis right hand?
Lt. General Elsa von Roth is pregnant and is due to give birth soon, so she cant go to the battlefield or take part in this mission, Axton told her in a low, serious voice. Tori, shes giving birth to the future Marquis von Schwert.
Toris brows shot up. Wait, thats the subordinate who is carrying the General Marquis baby? His Lt. General?
She is trustworthy and would give her life. She was the most fitting person. Axtons words were softer and hinted at the great amount of respect he had for that woman.
Tori took a deep breath. When are you leaving?
Before dawn tomorrow.
She swallowed hard. And you have to be the one to go? It wasnt so much that he was canceling the party, but if his mission required such a high level person as Lt. General von Roth was considered, then it was dangerous.
I qualify to take part in the mission and there is something that needs to be brought there immediately, so I will bring it with me, Axton told her.
Delivery is one thing, but you have to take part?
The Marquis General is like a father to me. I cant ignore my duty to support him when he needs it. Also, his baby will be like my sibling to me. I want to protect them.
Those were high sounding words for what felt like a reckless decision.
What about Universit?
Finished. Piers and I havepleted the necessary course work. The second semester is just a formality, but we no longer need to attend sses, Axton told her. This ismon, dont worry. Im not being irresponsible.
You wouldnt know you were being irresponsible if it clubbed you in head.... Tori muttered under her breath.
What?
I said wait for me. If youre leaving before dawn tomorrow, Ille by in an hour or so. I want to give you something.
She heard him chuckle. You already gave me a crystal talisman more effective than one else has on the battlefield.
She lowered her eyes. Its your birthday present. Maybe you can use it.
Axton chuckled once more. Then, Ill be here at the t. Im still packing.
Ill see you in a bit. Tori slid her finger across thecry and tilted her head back against the door. Why did so many people she cared about go off to war.... Right...marquis daughter....
She took a moment to collect herself before calling Mr. Novak to bring SIG One. After she walked back out and returned to the table where Alessa was waiting and told her that something hade up and she had to go. Alessa said shed see her in ss before Tori went out to wait for her ride.
The carriage didnt take long to arrive with two imperial knights from Piers retinue.
Where do you wish to go, mydy?
Daybreak Garden, Tori said. I just need to pick something up.
Students were not allowed to bring metal or sharpened weapons onto campus and she was already smuggling in her dagger under her clothes. The sword she had her brother help hermission for Axtons birthday would be far more easily detected, so Tori had Sebastian send it to Daybreak Garden and Armando would hold it for her until Axtons birthday.
She had nned to pick it up on the way to Nassaun House, but it seemed that it would be getting to its new owner sooner rather thanter. The pickup was quick, though Istvan was at his familys shop again and wanted to y with her. Tori swore shed y with him some other time and then rushed back out with a leather wrapped sword and scabbard clutched in her arms.
She almost made it out the main doors when Ewan shouted her name.
What are you doing here? Ewan asked as he jogged forward to catch up with her.
Tori turned around and let out a tired breath as she gave him a worn look. Axton canceled the decoy party because hes leaving the city for a bit. He wont be back for his birthday, so Im bringing him his sword now.
Ewans eyes went wide as his brows shot up. Master canceled it? He loves parties and food. He drew his head back and frowned. His voice quieted down. Master didnt tell me he was leaving.
It seemed sudden, Tori told him.
Ewan seemed to think for a moment. Are you going to see Master now? She nodded once and he looked over his shoulder. Hey! Tori followed his gaze and saw three other students in La Garda training uniforms paying for something at the counter. I need to see my master.
The trio nodded and dug into their pockets to pay for the items on the counter. Im going to climb in first, Tori said. Axton said hes leaving before dawn.
Ewan nodded, but his lips were still turned down in a frown. Why is Master leaving the city?
Ill tell you inside. Tori got into the carriage and waited a few more moments until Ewan checked with his fellow students. Of all the La Garda students, Ewan was the only one who had the connection, and thus authorization, to enter and purchase from Daybreak Garden. Tori gave him the approval to bring a few fellow students at a time.
The three students thanked Ewan and respectfully bowed in Toris direction inside the carriage before heading down the street. Ewan climbed into the carriage with her and once they began to move, Tori answered him.
He said he wants to be dutiful to the General Marquis, Tori said. Ewan looked even more confused, and Tori shook her head. I dont know how much I can tell you, so just wait until we get there and ask him.
Okay. Ewan said. He lowered his eyes to the sword across herp. His eyes widened. Is that the sword?
Tori looked down at it and smiled. This is the sword. I think it might be useful.
Can I see it?
Wait until he opens it. Its wrapped up.
Ewan sat up straight on the seat bench across from her and nodded, excited. Most of the ride was Ewan expressing his disappointment that theyd have to cancel the party.
Doesnt this mean that you have to withdraw the invitations? They were just sent, werent they?
Tori ran a hand down her face. Ill get Henrik to withdraw them or send canction notices. Ill also call who I can to tell them that Axtons on duty and cant have it.
Are we going to reschedule?
Yes, when were best able. Axtons coursework isplete and I dont know how long hell take in Osten.
Ewan continued to frown and Tori couldnt me him. They reached Piers building in the Academic Quarter and one of the knights guarding the door opened the carriage to let them out.
Tori gave them a nod and walked into the building. She knocked on the t door and Axton answered.
Ewan came, too?
Master, you didnt tell me you were leaving, Ewan said before even greeting Axton. His eyes crinkled up, as if abandoned.
Axton chuckled and put a hand on his shoulder. It was a sudden decision, Ewan.
Did you already tell Montan? Ewan asked. Axton froze.
Tori rolled her eyes and walked through the foyer and into the main room. Axtons light armor was on a low table being cleaned along with his bags. It was a bit of a mess. She turned her head to the living room and saw Piers seated on one of the sofas, reclined against an arm and reading.
A pot of coffee was on the low table in front of him along with an empty te. He was basking in the sunlighting through the window, though right beside the window, was the cat tree where Alexander was sprawled.
Youre still packing. Her eyes ran over some crumpled clothes, boots, and a well-worn gambeson the seemed to be airing out.
Axton came up behind her and put his hands on his waist. I just need to make sure I have everything and clean out the armor.
Ill help you clean it, Master! Ewan rolled up his sleeves and walked towards the pile. Axton gave him an approving nod.
Tori kept her eyes on the sword leaning against the side of a chair. Youre going to use that? Axton followed her gaze and cracked a small smile.
What else would I use?
She shoved the leather wrapped sword into his arm. Birthday present.
His brows shot up as Tori walked into the living room and sat down on the sofa across from Piers. Axton looked at the object in his arms and smiled. My birthday isnt for another few weeks.
Whose fault is it that you wont be here? Tori replied with a slight sneer. Axtonughed and gave her a warm smile.
Can I open it?
Its your present.
He untied the leather straps around it. Alexander meowed for attention and Tori got up to pet her cat and then, while Ewan, Axton, and Piers were paying attention to the sword, she buried her face in her cats fluff.
Ground. She heard Piers voice behind her and lifted her head. Piers was still seated and Axton gave him a confused look.
Ground?
There are crystals in the core of the guards and hilt, Piers said. Master helped Tori with the sword.
Axton sucked in a sharp breath and looked back down at the sword. The importance of the weapon seemed to increase in his eyes. He took a deep breath, gripping the hilt and pommel like normal.
Ewan was watching him with expectation all over his face.
Tori, Axton said in a low voice. Whats inside?
ck tourmaline, heliotrope, and clear quartz, all with engravings, Tori told him as she returned to her seat. Sebby helped me have it made so that its bnced.
She heard a whimper escape Axtons lip. He has a sword with those crystals. Legend has it that it was with such a sword that he earned the nickname the Monster in the anniversary tournaments.
Tori crinkled her eyes with indifference. What legend? Thats exactly what happened. Sebby is a crystal master and swordsman, so he had a sword made. Thats why I went to him for help.
Axton let out a smallugh and shook his head as he lifted the tip of the sword and stared at it so intensely that he seemed to be trying to burn its image into his mind. After a few moments, he turned his head towards Tori. His wondrous eyes warmed with affection, and he lowered the sword.
Tori....
She lifted a hand and turned her head away, brushing him off. I dont know if you want to use it since its new and youre not used to it yet-
A pair of strong arms wrapped around her shoulders from behind the sofa and he nuzzled her mop of curly hair with the side of his face. No one takes care of me like you.
You can take care of yourself, a low, dull voice said from across the way. Piers was giving Axton a deadpan look.
Axton tightened his arms around Tori and returned Piers look with a defiant one. Youre just jealous of my sword.
Piers eyes lowered to his book. Tori, I want a sword, too.
Sure, but Sebby already told me hes not going to help if Immissioning one for you, Tori said. Piers lips frowned even more.
Master is so stingy.
You are a good sister. Axton kissed the top of Toris head before ruffling it affectionately.
Then be a good brother and tell your actual brother that youre leaving. He if finds out you left, hell be devastated, Tori told him in a firm voice. Axton gave her a sheepish look and walked back to where Ewan was seated, carefully examining the sword with awe. She turned her attention to Piers and lowered her voice. What exactly is Axton going to do?
Piers lifted his eyes and looked towards Ewan and Axton before looking back at Tori. She sighed and removed a crystal from her bracelet as she got up. She dragged the crystal around the sofas and chairs, getting confused and strange looks from Ewan and Axton as she bent down.
When the circle wasplete, she knelt towards one edge and wrote out some Old Sulfae and activated the silence circle. She took her seat and looked back at Piers expectantly.
The barrels have not yet reached northern Osten, but I contacted intelligence stationed there. They are posing as prospective miners and Baron Agafonov had rmended several surveyors to assist them in finding caves. The surveyor with our intelligence group identified awork of caves beneath the mountain range that separates Soleil from Duragasnds.
Tori narrowed her eyes. I assume thats where the smuggling has been taking ce.
Piers nodded. Crystal masters that specialize in earth and stone were sent and within days, we should find at least a few major tunnelworks. There is already one major one that has been identified. These tunnels must be sealed to prevent infiltration and smuggling, Piers told her.
Tori nodded. Is that why the crystal masters that specialize in earth and stone were sent?
Piers eyes drifted back to Axton, who was talking on thecry to his brother. They were sent to seek out and identify tunnels. Axton is going to bring these to the knights assigned by my uncle to seal the tunnels.
He looked towards a in leather satchel tied closed on the table. Tori leaned forward and picked it up, untying it without a word. Piers didnt stop her. She reached inside and felt the familiar feeling of parchment. She pulled out a stack of sheets, each about the size of her hand and furrowed her brows.
She turned the sheets upright. Kasey wrote these. She recognized her brothers handwriting easily. The Old Sulfae was written with deft, quick strokes without a single error. She lifted her head and looked at Piers. How was he able to write this much? He already had to write his mission report and you made him write these? Didnt I tell you he was injured? Her voice rose with irritation and Piers shook his head.
Senior can write with both hands. He said that he had taught himself long ago in case of such a situation. Preparing these did not trouble him.
Tori still narrowed her eyes and looked at the charms. These would gather energy for a few minutes and then release them in half a second. Wont that cause an explosion?
It will be enough energy to copse caves, Piers said. Senior Kasen wrote charms that are in sets. Once the master charm explodes, the energy released will trigger the remaining charms.
Tori stared at the charms on herp. They were lumped together with specific characters matching them to a group. All they needed to do was be charged, then the countdown would begin, as the charm would collect energy like a vacuum. When it hit its limit, it would release the energy all at once.
My brother wrote bombs. He literally wrote out a series of explosives that use nothing more than paper and ink. I think the wrong brother has been nicknamed the Monster. Tori swallowed hard. Once activated, will the activators have enough time to leave for safety?
Axton is quick.
Tori felt her body grow cold. She lifted her head and bore her gaze into Piers. Axton is the one who will be cing and activating it?
There are others who are ying the sequential charms. Axton is only in charge of activating the master charm when the others are cleared from the cave system, Piers told her. Tori was gritting her teeth.
Has Axton ever done such a thing? What if he doesnt make it out in time?
Tori, Piers said, lowering his book. Have more confidence in Axton. Despite how it seems, hespetent and exceptional on the battlefield.
Tori looked towards where Axton had joined Ewan on the floor, tapping the hilt of his new sword and putting his ear against it. Her eyes squinted. Axton lifted his head and saw her looking at him.
He lowered the sword and frowned. I cant hear what Piers is saying, but whatever he says about me, dont believe him.
Piers let out a low snort. The corner of his lip curled up into a slight sneer. He wont be alone, and he knows what to do.
idents can happen, Tori said, lowering her eyes. She lifted her hand to the crystal on her chest. Look at Kasey.
Wont have that sword with him increase his speed and agility? That will help him, Piers said.
Tori chewed on her lower lip. The sword could do that, but what if Axton lost the sword? What if it werent advised to bring the sword into the caves because it would be difficult to maneuver it around, so he just didnt bring it? She sank into the sofa, her stomach twisting at the thought.
She knew Axton was an excellent swordsman. If he were going out to fight on an actual battlefield, she wouldnt be worried.
But an unknown cave system? One slip and he could be dead. Something could fall, and he couldnt stop it. It was dark. He didnt know his way around it. He didnt know who else was hiding there. He had no advantage that she could think of other than that he was fit enough to climb out fast.
She watched as Axton wrapped his sword up and continued packing his things while Ewan cleaned out his light armor. If she had known he was going into caves, she wouldve prepared more things for him. A light crystal on a headband to be a heamp so his hands could be free, some terra crystal as an emergency talisman perhaps.
Tori drew her lips inward and stood up. She walked towards him and stepped out of the silence circle just as someone began knocking on the door.
Thats probably Montan, Axton said, looking towards it with a shake of his head. Even with his slight disapproval, there was a touch of warmth and affection on his face.
Ill get the door, Master. Ewan stood up and headed over.
Tori moved closer to Axton and almost loomed over where he was seated. He seemed to notice the shadow over him and lifted his head.
Tori?
She lifted her hand to the small crystal dangling over her chest. She clenched her jaw and narrowed her eyes with determination.
Axton, she said in the most authoritative voice she could manage. Take off your clothes.
Chapter 211: I Will Go Where Tori Goes
Chapter 211: I Will Go Where Tori Goes
A thud was heard behind her, and she looked over her shoulder. Montan had dropped a package in his hands and Ewan was standing behind him with wide eyes and a dropped jaw.
Tori inwardly grimaced. She looked back at Axton. I didnt mean...why are you covering your chest?
Axtons wide gray eyes looked at her with awe as his arms crossed over his broad chest. He shifted his gaze, but didnt lower his arms. No reason.
Go do it in your room, Piers said from the sofa.
Ewan let out a strange squeak and Tori looked back at him and Montan. She narrowed her eyes. Whatever is going in your head, thats not it. She looked back at Axton and restrained the urge to kick his legs. Come on. Get up and go to your room. This wont take long.
Tori... Ewans voice was quiet and he took a hesitant step forward. His eyes flickered from her to Piers and back. What about His Highness?
Tori stared at him with a deadpan expression. Im going to write a blessing charm on Axton. The bigger it is, the stronger and longersting.
Relieved looks filled Ewan and Montans faces. The panic and worry that Montan had, which if she were honest was a bit insulting, turned into gratitude and he bowed his head.
Thank you, mydy. He lifted his head and she could see some curiosity in his face. May I watch?
Ewan leaned closer to him and crinkled his eyes. Hey...dont make it weird.
Tori is still practicing this particr style, so it is not suitable to be viewed by others yet, Piers told them.
She threw him a thankful look. At least Piers understood her. Montans shoulders fell, disappointed, but he still gave an understanding nod. He bent down and picked up the package.
Brother, I brought you some dried foods and bread for your trip, he said. He looked at Tori. I bought it from Duel Cafe, mydy. Manager Somerset said he could deduct the cost from my pay.
Tori waved her hand. Dont worry about it. Ill take care of it.
Montan shook his head. No, mydy. I want to give this to my brother using my own money.
Axton drew on his lips and bit them, looking at both Montan and Tori with thoughtful expressions. He turned his head towards Piers. Do you see this? Look how my little brother and sister fight to support me.
Piers kept his eyes on the papers he was reading and shifted through them with an air of nonchnce. I urge you not to brag about devoted siblings when mine stalked me outside a library window for several years starting from when he was four.
Ewan and Tori both drew their heads back with disturbed expressions. Axton snorted, but got up to ept the bundle Montan had prepared for him. After looking through it and praising him for his thoughtfulness, he told Montan to take a seat or help Ewan, who was helping clean armor.
Learning to clean your battle wear is one of the first things you learn at La Garda. Ewan, show him how to do it, Axton said. Im going to have Tori write my blessing charm.
Ewan gave him a small salute and returned to his seat. Montan, eager to help Axton in any way, followed him to watch closely. Tori followed Axton to his bedroom and looked around as she walked through the door.
This was the first time shed been there. Whenever shed gone to Piers t, shed remained in the living area outside and had never gone into any of their personal rooms.
Does this bedroom have no windows? she asked with a frown. Ilyana liked natural light.
Axton shook his head as he grabbed his desk chair and moved it towards her. No, this is an inner room. Only the rooms across the hall have windows. There is a t on the other side that mirrors this one that has the same issue with the windows.
Tori pursed her lips and frowned. Is anyone renting that t right now?
No. Initially, Piers and I were going to get to one side of the building each, but I was concerned about his safety and made him live with me, Axton said with a hint of pride in his voice. Tori could only imagine how annoyed Piers had been. The other side has been remodeled in a simr way, though it will need furniture. Are you interested in renting it?
Piers is letting me rent the entire house when Ilyana and I got to Universit, Tori told him.
Axton cocked his head to the side and furrowed his brows. Thats next fall.
Yes.
...then...we have to move out.
Yes.
Axton frowned. That bastard didnt tell me we had to move out!
Tori rolled her eyes. You dont need to live so close to Universit at this point. Just go live at the Lunar Pavilion. Your apartment will bepleted by then and youll be close to the Imperial Pce. Piers will be moving back, so youll need to be in close proximity.
Axton still scowled. He couldve at least told me! He marched to the door and threw it open. Piers! Why didnt you tell me you were forcing me out!
Im not forcing you; were moving back to the pce after we finish Universit. What reason do you have to stay here if youre not going to school?
All my things are here! Axton choked back.
Then move your things. Piers sounded as if it were an obvious action and Axton grit his teeth.
Axton scowled and Tori called his name. Axton, you can deal with that when you get back. If you need help moving-
I wont need help moving. I just didnt n to move so soon. He grumbled and mmed the door. He grasped the hem of his loose, white shirt and lifted his arms, pulled it up and over his head. He tossed the garment onto the bed and sat down on the chair. And I was hoping hed rent one of the ts below or upstairs to Montan.
He said thest sentence in an annoyed, but mainly disappointed voice. Montan was his only blood rtive left and Axton really valued him.
Sit with your front to the seat back. Im going to draw the charm on your back, Tori told him. And he can still do that.
Axton snorted and stood up, flipped the chair around and then sat back down. He crossed his arms over the top of the seat back and leaned forward. Didnt you say that he was going to rent the entire building to you?
Okay, then I will rent one of the spare ts to your brother. What is Piers going to do? Stop me? Besides, Tori said, cating. If Henrik and Albert get epted into Universit, theyre looking into renting some of the rooms for convenience, anyway.
Have you and Ilyana been epted? Axton furrowed his brows. Applications for the various academic programs in Universit shouldnt have been open yet. A few particrly talented students around the empire were often approached to enter Universit before they graduated from their secondary school, but that was rare.
All Tori knew was that top students in Lyce were often scouted. Kasen had been invited and so had Piers.
Ilyana already received an invitation for several schools within Universit offering positions in their programs. She is still deciding on what to focus on and will also take the formal assessment test in a few months to establish a ranking. Ilyana didnt want anyone to question her ability when she entered Universit. Tori didnt care about her ranking and didnt n to take the assessment test, but wanted to support Ilyana, so they were going to take it together. She herself didnt need to take it. I also received a formal invitation to join crystal research and studies.
Master Ramos almost threatened the head of crystals about epting Tori, though in the end, it was decided that with Toris already established work and research on the matter, they were determined to bring her in.
She looked over Axtons broad back. He had a few scars, but they healed all well and were mostly noticeable unless one looked closely. Overall, it was smooth and muscr, with a rich warm color. She removed her crystal pendant from her neck and adjusted the mem crystal until one point was peeking out from the wire wrap.
Tori thought about the kind of charm she wanted to put on his back and visualized it before she grounded and began. First, it was arge circle, followed by the lines of sacred geometry. Neither of them talked through the entire process. Axton was afraid to break her concentration and Tori didnt want to get distracted and make a mistake.
The protecting charm was important.
Just like Master Bn had told her, therger the charm, the more effective it would be. That was why many tattoos often coveredrge portions of a persons body and in some ces, warriors were covered in them.
Kasens blessing charm had taken a few minutes at most, and it was quite borate for what it was. Axtons took twice as long and was very detailed. She also included Old Sulfae to increase energy control through terra crystal. After all, Axton was going underground and through some caves.
Safety first.
She wiped the thin sheen of sweat off her forehead and stepped back. Axton had flinched a few times, but he didntin. Light red marks could be seen against his skin from where the mem crystal scraped over, but it didnt break his skin nor did it seem to hurt.
Overall, Tori was satisfied. All right, youre done, she said. She put her mem crystal back on and fumbled with her bracelet. She took out the terra crystal from its slot. That this with you. If youre trapped or caved in, you can use this to move earth.
Axton looked over his shoulder and down at the crystal resting on Toris palm I dont know how to use crystals.
You know how to ground and activate, dont you? she asked in a stern voice. He nodded. Then ground and activate, then visualize energy while clutching the crystal as a wave of water. Imagine it pushing dirt and stone or shielding you like an umbre.
Axton was doubtful and gave her a questioning look. Does that work?
Only when you do it right, Tori said. You can practice when you take rests while traveling. If you have questions, call me.
I cant. Im required to be no contact during my mission.
Tori frowned. Then just depend on the blessing charm. Its what saved my brother.
Axton nodded. It does feel a bit...warm.
Use it and when youe back, tell me what happened.
He paused and squinted his eyes at her. Are you using me to experiment with a crystal charm?
Tori stared at him for a moment. Its dual purpose. It benefits both you and me. She said it with such shamelessness, Axton frowned. She sighed and grabbed his shirt before giving it back to him. Just trust me. I cant be there to protect you, so this is the best I can do.
Axton scoffed and took his shirt. I am one of the best swordsmen in the empire and Im experienced in the battlefield. I dont need you to protect me.
Oh, so youre going to cross swords with rocks and dirt? My apologies. I didnt mean to doubt your ability to fight natural elements. She let out a small snort of indifference and left the room.
Finished? Piers asked as she returned to the sofa.
She nodded. I did my best. Axton walked out of the hallway, stretching his arms over his chest. Ewan asked if he felt any different and Axton shook his head.
No, but Tori says itll work. I just have to trust Tori.
I used to feel a bit bad for lying to him and hiding all of this, Tori said as sheid across the day bed and stared up at the ceiling of the room above the cafe. Her legs hung off the edge, leaving room for Ilyana on the bed. But now that we have to do double the work to cancel it, I dont feel so bad anymore.
Ilyana sat on the edge of the daybed, leaning against the wall as she crossed a name off a list. I didnt realize how many people Duke Axton knew. I only always see him around Prince Piers and imperial knights. She wrinkled her nose and looked at the list. To think he knew so many people.
Henrik sighed and double checked the vendor list. Duke Axton is very amiable. Im not surprised. He closed the folio in front of him and let out a heavy sigh. All right. The catering and musicians have been put on hold and agreed to reschedule once we have a new date.
Tori lifted up hercry weakly. I called the duchesses and knights we invited to let them know.
Notices canceling Duke Axtons party have also been sent out and most should already have been received, Ilyana told them. Mr. Merced is storing the decorations forter use.
As long as we use them eventually, we wont have wasted money, Tori said. Just because Piers was paying for all of it didnt mean they could burn through the budget without remorse.
This was sudden. I cant believe Prince Piers sent him to Osten without warning knowing that we were nning his party, Ilyana frowned with disapproval at Piers.
Tori could not tell them that Axton volunteered himself to aid in a mission on behalf of the General Marquis. He needed someone he could trust to go, so Axton was the ideal person to send. Anyway, were reaching the end of the semester and were all busy with the final Lyce project reports. You two also have to prepare for the Universit exam.
Henrik groaned and slumped back against his chest. Please dont remind me. I thought that these semesters tests would be the end of it, but now I have to study for the Universit entrance exam.
Ilyana let out a small click of her tongue. Youll be fine. Youre studying with me. If I can get Ewan into La Garda, I can get you into Universit.
All right, first of all, La Garda and Universit are two different schools and Ewan also needed to pass physical exams. Second, dont put me and Ewan on the same academic level, Henrik said in a proud voice.
Tori raised a brow and turned her head towards him. Didnt Ewan beat you in rankingst year?
That is not the point-
Tori, yourcry. Ilyana pointed at thepact beside Tori on the bed.
Torizily picked it up and flipped it open. She read the name on the crystal and swung her legs, sitting up on the edge of the daybed as she slid her fingers across.
Mama? she asked in a barely contained voice. Shed been expecting a call from her family any day now with important news.
Its a girl. Antonias voice was filled with warmth and tenderness. A healthy baby girl.
Tori drew in her lips and bit them to keep from screaming aloud. She looked towards Ilyana and grabbed her hand excitedly. What did they name her?
Valeria Catalina Nj Idunndottir de Guevera, her mother replied. Light brown hair and blue eyes like Idunn.
How is Idunn? Tori asked. Childbirth was an extreme sport as far as she was concerned. Her sister-inw hadnt had anyplications during her pregnancy, but one could never be too certain.
Her mother chuckled. Idunn is doing well. The contractions started this morning. Labor took her thirty minutes. Valeria was very good and didnt dy. They are both resting right now. Your brother is being greedy and will not let anyone else hold Valeria. He says he needs to hold her the longest so they will bond. Antonia chuckled. He did the same with you. Your Papa was so angry.
Tori chuckled as her eyes reddened. She wished she couldve been there for the birth of her niece, but at the very least shed see her soon. How are Fifi and Robi? New siblings introduced less than a year after theyd been adopted could be jarring and Tori was concerned about how they would adjust, though her family had been doing their best tomunicate and reassure the two.
There was also one bigger concern that the family had been grappling with in theter stages of Idunns pregnancy. Robert had been unusually anxious and finally told her mother that he remembered his own birth mother dying just after giving birth to Fiona.
Its good that Kasen arrived before the birth, her mothers voice turned serious. Robi was exceptionally anxious and it was difficult to calm him. Hed written a pile of charms for Idunns health.
Tori lowered her eyes as her heart ached. Is he all right?
He cried when it started, and then he and Fifi stayed with Idunn and the baby when she was resting to be assured that Idunn was fine. Fifi gave her little cousin one of her plush chickens, Nugget.
Tori took a deep breath and nodded. Okay, thats good. She and I discussed that we are going to do a blessing dance for the trifecta ceremony. Can you have the costume for Saphiras blessing dance prepared for us?
Of course, Ill have it ready by the time you arrive.
Thanks, Mama. Ill let you rest, too. You sound tired, Tori chuckled. Tell Sebby to call me when he and Idunn are rested. I wont bother them yet.
She and her mother ended the call and Ilyana looked at her worried. Why was Robi so anxious?
Tori took a deep breath. His birth mother died shortly after giving birth to Fifi. He had seen the whole thing and knows how difficult it is for children, especially a newborn, without a mother. He didnt tell anyone this, not even the orphanage. My family had been trying to coax him and reassure him that Idunn was healthy and would be fine, but when it came time for Idunn to go intobor, all his worries mustvee out.
Robi and Fifi are very attached to your family, Henrik said. Especially Robi, who is old enough to remember his life before the orphanage. If something happened to anyone and he lost another person, even if its his aunt, hed be devastated.
Marquis families are very close, Tori replied. Robi and Fifi have been reaffirmed of their positions in the family since they were adopted. Aside from title inheritance, they are treated no differently and see Idunn as their immediate family, as well as know that they will have a duty to love and protect the baby. Sebby and Kasey lead by example. And Robi watched her belly grow, so he mustve held back his worries for a long time.
Youre lucky to have such a close family, Ilyana said with a sigh. In my family, its just us four...well, five, since Mommy is pregnant, but the baby wonte for a while.
You dont talk much about any extended family, Henrik said. We all always thought it was just you four, as well. Do you have cousins?
Ilyanas face darkened. Dad no longer talks to his brother or his brothers family, so we dont consider them family.
Was there a fight? Tori asked.
Ilyana took a deep breath, her face carrying an uncharacteristic scowl. When my grandfather died, Dad was still underaged. His older brother was supposed to support him and had promised my grandfather that he would support my dad until he at least finished secondary school. However, as soon as my grandfather died, my uncle kicked Dad out of the house. My uncle had just gotten married and was expecting a child. Dad had nothing and stayed with friends and neighbors until he was able to get a job logging in the area. As you know, there isnt much around Gorask. At the time, there werent many mines for work.
Tori furrowed her brows. She knew Baron Agafonov was a self-made man. Hed been awarded the title of baron after saving imperial surveyors and single-handedly improving the economic situation of the region .
Didnt the Baron already have his title when you were born? Henrik asked. Ilyana had not been born into poverty. Her father had his business when she was born.
Almost. He received his title about a year after I was born. Ilyana let out a heavy breath. Dad saved some surveyors during a snowstorm, and he learned from them. Using what he knew and surveyed in caves, he went back to my uncle to ask for the portion of his inheritance that had been allotted to him so he could buy thend where he has his mines now.
Let me guess, Henrik said. It was gone?
It was gone, Ilyana said with a small snort. His brother said that there was no will and no money to give him. Well, my mother, who gave birth to me, was a friend of my dad and was immensely popr. Her family used to be wealthy, but it had fallen into hard times before she was born, but her name apparently still held some weight. Her family didnt have much money and it was just her and her widowed mother. Because she was so beautiful, she was invited to many social events in Gorask. She sneaked into my uncles home and found the will, and gave it to my father, who sued my uncle. Dad got the money and as soon as the mine was up and running, married my mother. She was an academic and worked for my fathers mine doing sales contracts and logistics. Tori, your Mama wouldve liked her.
Tori gave Ilyana a soft smile. She could tell just by the way that Ilyana spoke of her birth mother that though she had limited time with her, Ilyana thought highly of her.
What about your grandmother? Your mothers mom? Henrik asked.
Ilyana shook her head. She passed away before they were married. Grandma was very old, Dad said. He had her live in his home when she was sick so she could be cared for better, but there wasnt much they could do. When Dad was kicked out, one of the ces he stayed was a small shed on Grandma''s property, so he was very thankful to her. Mother and Grandma had a very difficult life, both were constantly ill. Mother passed shortly after I was born, as well.
Tori knew this was one of the reasons why Ilyana was particrly affectionate to Fifi; shed been in a simr situation.
How old were you? Henrik asked. Ilyana gave him a wry smile.
Five months. My uncle tried to take the opportunity to introduce Dad to other women....
Your mother just passed, Henrik said in an annoyed voice. How could he do that?
He imed that I was so young and needed a mother. I had a nanny and a nursemaid, but nothing reces a wife. Ilyana sneered. They kept saying that for years until Dad married myst nanny. My mom. Her eyes reddened. It was hard before Mom.
This part Tori knew about.
Ilyana was in a precarious situation immediately after her mother passed. Her father was rich and a widower. He had an infant daughter. There was no shortage of people trying to weasel themselves into their lives, to take advantage of a grieving man and his helpless baby.
It was difficult finding a trustworthy nanny, especially in a low popted ce like Gorask. The current Baroness Agafonova hade from a vige just outside of Buchenburg after replying to an ad the Baron put out.
Ilyana had at least a dozen nannies before Baroness Agafonova arrived. For various reasons, they were all fired. Sometimes, they had ulterior motives, such as aiming for the Baron. Other times, they were caught stealing.
But most of the time, they had been neglecting or abusing Ilyana.
Baron Agafonov, who loves his daughter more than life, noticed quickly.
Unfit nannies often ignored Ilyana. Her education would be abnormally strict, and shed be hit if she didnt act satisfactorily. If she was taken out to socialize with other local children, which was something her father wanted, as he wanted her to grow up with a respectable social circle, she was ignored or reproached by her peers, their nannies, and even their families because she was new money and had no mother.
To aggravate the situation, Ilyana was a beautiful child. Soft features, rosy cheeks, thick brown locks and big, watery brown eyes. Children jealous of her looks and wealth tormented her to the point where she preferred to stay away from them.
Without a mother present, or even a supportive nanny and maid, others would often tell Ilyana that when her father remarried, shed be left behind and forgotten. They had told her that shed be abandoned.
The truth was far from that, of course, and Ilyana knew that now, but when she was a little girl, hearing how shed be unwanted over and over again while being taunted made her quiet and withdrawn, unable to trust her peers.
It was Baroness Agafonova who appeared and sheltered her, gave her a backer, and showered her with affection that gave Ilyana confidence. Unfortunately, the Baroness was still ofmon birth and she was also looked down upon by the older wealthy circle in the area. She did her best to protect Ilyana, even confronting those who used Ilyana, then still a girl, of doing unconscionable things to attract wealthy male heirs.
Other daughters of wealthy families were jealous. Ilyana was pretty, smart, and rich. They couldntpete with her in those aspects, so they degraded her reputation. By the time Ilyana applied to Lyce, she had stopped going to social gatherings in Gorask altogether.
But she still had some lingering trauma from the hate her face brought her, even going to Lyce. Ilyana had worked hard to prove she was more than just her face and Tori hated that she had to when Ilyana was so wonderful. Tori''s determination to one day visit Gorask and see those jerks who did her best friend dirty increased.
You know, when anyone mentions your name at school, the first thing thates to mind is first in our ss and review master, Henrik said as he crossed his arms over his chest. "The first thing I remember when I heard your name and met you was ''she''s the one who came second''."
Ilyana nodded, proud. Thats why I dont want to move back to Gorask. In Gorask, everyone only thinks Im a pretty face with a lot of money, but here, Im smart. Here, Im capable and respected as hardworking.
Do you n to stay here or Viclya? Henrik said. I thought you wanted to move to Viclya after Universit.
I will go where Tori goes.
Tori ns to travel around the world.
I will go where Tori needs me to go. Ilyana corrected herself. Besides, Viclya is only a days travel from Horizon, and we can do most of our work from Viclya. I like it there; its a bit more rxed and all the good food is closer together.
Henrik nodded in agreement. Thats true. I also n to have a permanent resident in Viclya but do work in Horizon.
Tori gave him a curious look. Is that a good idea? Youre an important member of the merchants guild, Henrik. Not to mention all your familys businesses here in the city.
I dont n to make the move immediately, Henrik said. Youre right; I do need to remain in Horizon for business, but eventually, Id like to also live in Viclya.
Ilyana looked at Tori and nodded. Were not asking for our own ind, but perhaps something on the hills on the west shore.
Tori narrowed her eyes. We as in....?
Sonia, JP, Albert, me, Henrik, Ewan.
Ewan is going to be an imperial knight. Hell live in Horizon in the barracks and such, Tori told her.
I mean eventually, such as after he retires, Ilyana said.
Tori looked at them curiously. Are you all just nning to follow me forever?
Yes, its convenient, Henrik replied, unabashed. Tori snorted in defiance. Also, when the delta opens up, my parents also want to buy some property on the west shore to retire.
Theyre going to retire already? Tori furrowed her brows.
Henrik sighed. They might as well be. Im doing most of the work. Also, they think that Annika will be able to live better in Viclya since its a bit slower pace and the environment is good.
How is she doing in the vige, by the way? Ilyana asked, leaning forward.
Better, Henrik said with a nod. Different from before, but thats not necessarily a bad thing. Shes a bit more cautious now and definitely not as stubborn as she was before. We talk more now. In fact, I feel as if were talked more in thest few months than we had in our entire lives prior. Shes more receptive to what I and my parents tell her, too. As terrible as it was, I think the experience with the Cowman helped her mature a bit.
Tori nodded. Its a few more years until the delta opens up, but we have already begun nningnd divisions. Im going to bring some with me for my brothers to review when I go back.
When are you going back? Ilyana asked. Are you going to stay for a bit after our final exam or leave immediately afterwards?
Tori sighed once more. Immediately afterwards. I want to spend as much time with my family as possible, especially with Valeria just being born. The ship is going directly from Viclya to Tres Arcos, so when I''m in transit, I wont be able tomunicate.
Ewans going, too, Henrik said. Hes been trying to figure out what is a good gift for Lord Sebastians baby.
The invitation toe is still open if you all want toe, too, Tori said. Both Henrik and Ilyana shook their heads.
Theres too much to do. Final project report, Lionsgate, and Prince Piers new years party at the Lunar Pavilion, Ilyana said.
Anyrge scale, fancy event was challenging, but what was more challenging was when that event involved the imperial family. The amount of security alone took up a significant amount of time and effort to coordinate.
Dont hesitate to contact Piers about this. Its his party and he needs to be involved. Ive already told him this, Tori said. Everything must go well, and he knows it. Especially since his parents will being this time.
Dont worry, well make sure everything is up to his demands, Henrik replied.
Piers has also finished all his mandatory coursework for Lyce, so he will be avable to work with you for his party during winter break. The Cab also shuts down for winter and before new year, so even if he has official work to do, it should not be urgent. The imperial pce is close to the Lunar Pavilion, too. So, he should have no excuse.
Tori dropped her bag onto the floor of the ship cabin as her mouth dropped. Her father had sent Sur Oro all the way to Viclya to pick her and Ewan up to go to Presidio. As soon as she finished her final exam, she bid her friends good-bye, told Ilyana to check her ranking for her, and took SIG One to pick up Ewan.
Then the two rushed to Viclya, arriving well into the night.
Embarkation Ind was well lit and still bustling as thest of the ships were preparing to leave.
Guevera Knights weed her to the ship, taking the bulk of her things to the storage hold while she and Ewan walked towards the family and guest quarters on the ship. Ewans room came first, and she told him that theyd go to the galley to eat after they settled in.
She pressed a crystal fob against a crystal panel next to the door of the Marquis room and pushed the door open
The light crystals were on and there was an unexpected scent of coffee in the air.
Tori narrowed her eyes at once as her eyes fell on the chairs in the antechamber. On the low, oval table, there was a metal coffee pot and an empty te of food. Sitting on one chair was a fluffy gray cat and directly across from him, a tall brown-haired man reading a book.
Piers. Toris voice dropped as she red. What are you doing here?
The first prince of Soleil lifted his head, met her eyes briefly, and motioned one hand to a small, wrapped box with a big yellow ribbon on the oval coffee table, next to the empty te.
Im going to see my goddaughter.
Chapter 212: The Sooner We Dance, The Sooner We Eat
Chapter 212: The Sooner We Dance, The Sooner We Eat
What do you mean youre going to see your goddaughter? Sebby didnt say you were going to be the godparent! Tori snatched her bag off the ground and stormed in. And why didnt you tell me you wereing? We need to prepare if an imperial family member ising. And where are your knights?
Theyre hiding on the ship.
Her eyes narrowed and her voice grew colder. Why are they hiding on the ship?
Because you would be mad.
So, you know Id be mad? Tori nearly threw her arms into the air. Piers-
I informed my family I was leaving for the ceremony. There is no problem.
She couldnt help but be suspicious. Did they agree, or they cant stop you? His eyes darted to the side, and he returned to his book. He went quiet. Piers.
Are you hungry? You came from Horizon and havent eaten yet.
Dont try to distract me with food-
Your Highness! Someone knocked on the door frame and bowed their head. It was Sir Dassler in civilian clothing. The meals delivered from Sapphire-by-the-Sea have arrived. Shall I bring them here?
Piers gave a small nod. Yes. Notify Ewan that dinner is also ready and will be served here.
Sir Dassler nodded once more. Yes, Your Highness!
Tori shot Piers an indignant re. This is the Marquis room! Its my room! How did you even get in?
I told the Guevera knights that I am a guest and would be staying here.
Toris eyes bore into him. Did they give you this room or did you let yourself in?
Piers stared ahead of him. Im going to clear this table. We can put the food that arrives here.
Piers!
Your Highness, youre here, too? Ewan walked in and looked around. His eyesnded on the coffee table that didnt have food. Is dinner not here yet?
Tori let out a groan and swept into the room, bypassing Piers to get to the inner bedchamber. She pushed open the door and tossed her bag on to the bed, only to see a small travel chest pushed against the foot of the bed. A familiar seal of the first prince on top of the chest lid mocked her.
Piers! She stormed back into the antechamber, where two knights were cing the ordered food on the table. Ewan looked eager to start eating from one of the plush chairs hed pushed closer to the coffee table. Piers, why is your stuff in my room?
I will have it moved out here. The long sofa is enough for me, Piers told her, unbothered. Come and eat.
Tori took a deep breath. She didnt mind sharing a space with Piers, but not when he sprung it upon her and took up her room. She sat down on a plush chair across from him and picked up one of the tes. Ewan was eating, unbothered.
Your Highness, did you bring a gift for Masters daughter?
I did, Piers replied. It is a ceremonial dagger from the Late Unification Period.
Ewan nodded, but Tori froze. She chewed her food and swallowed hard. The Late Unification Period was over a thousand years ago. You got my niece a historical artifact.
It was in my personal collection, Piers replied. I must give her something meaningful to show my sincerity to my goddaughter.
Ewan gasped. Master picked you to be her godparent, Your Highness? How lucky! I am still hoping to be a godparent one day, but Henrik wont promise his first born.
Ewan, you cant force someone to make you a godparent of their child. She paused and looked at Piers with narrowed eyes. Piers, you cant force someone to make you a godparent of their child.
I am not forcing it, Piers replied in a smooth voice. I just want to show Master that I am the best choice.
Oh my God.... Tori let out a low sigh and continued to eat. I cant believe I have to deal with this the entire trip....
She stuffed the rest of her food in her mouth and leaned back against the chair.
She was so lost in the annoyance of Piers sudden appearance, that she forgot to contact her brother. It wasnt until they were already halfway to the open ocean that she remembered and at that point, she didnt want to bother any more.
If she had to deal with this, then so did Sebastian.
With light cargo and no stops, Tres Arcos was just a few days away. During this time, Ewan was notx in his practice. With imperial knights and Guevera knights present, he had plenty of people to lead him through practices.
He also got his first chance to spar with Piers. The results were obvious, but she didnt expect them to hit Ewan as they did.
Tori.... Ewan came to her as she was in her cabin, reviewingnd partitions. His usually smiling face was reced with dejection as he trudged in and sat down. I dont think Im fit to be an imperial knight.
Tori lowered her papers at once and lifted her head, frowning. What are you talking about? Ewan, youre at the top of your ss in La Garda. The knights are optimistic about you. If anyone is fit to be an imperial knight, its you.
Ewan shrank back against the cushions and drew his knees up to his chest, like a pouting child. How can I protect someone whos far superior to me with a sword?
Ah, so thats it. Tori took a deep breath and gave him a gentle, understanding look. Did you spar with Piers? He nodded his head. Piers is not representative of every imperial family member. Hes not only the best swordsman in his family, hes also one of the best swordsmen in the empire. Weve told you that before, remember?
I remember, but I didnt think he was that good. Hes almost as good as Master, Ewan said,ining. It was as if he knew every movement I made before I made it!
Such an abilityes with experience and practice, Tori replied. You will also start to notice cues from your opponent''s body or telling movements that can predict their line of attack the more you practice. Piers didnt magically know all at once. It was something learned.
Ewan groaned. I was too confident, wasnt I? Im so used to being at the top of the ss, I forgot that there are always those better than me.
Its better that you learn that now than on the battlefield, Tori told him. Piers isnt taking it lightly with you, and in a way, thats good. Hes challenging you so you can improve.
I couldntnd a single hit on him.
To be honest, I dont think any of his knights cannd a single hit on him, Tori said in a quiet voice. Her eyes drifted to the door and hoped the knights outside didnt hear her.
In his prime, Papa was supposedly able to beat all the Guevera knights, and, currently, none of them can beat Sebby. She grimaced a bit. At first, it did sound like their knights were ipetent, but one had to consider the person in question.
Ewan furrowed his brows and thought for a moment. Does that not affect them?
Tori shook her head. No, for some, its a bit reassuring that their liege is not helpless. That being said, they dont only protect the Marquis and his heir. They protect the Fortress, various military outposts, are assigned to ships, and for the higher ranked knights, they escort the family. Mama, Kasey, Robi, Fifi, and now Idunn and Valeria. When Im involved in a family event, they protect me. Impetent with a long sword, but Im not a master by any means. In your case, there is a higher chance of being assigned elsewhere. There are several tiers of imperial knights, after all.
Ewan took a deep breath. Tori, I want to apply to the first-tier knights.
She squinted and studied her friend quietly. First tier knights are another four to six years of intense training before theyre even assigned to an imperial family member.
I know.
During those training years, you will have little contact with your family and friends. You will be traveling often.
Ewan nodded his head once more. I know. He raised his eyes and looked at her hesitantly. My instructors told me that only a few students are epted into training for first tier imperial knights a year. Some years, there werent any who were epted.
But you still want to try?
He looked at her with uncertainty. Do you think Im good enough?
Tori put down her papers and met his gaze with defiance. I am not an authority on the ability and skill of knights, Ewan. I cant tell you if youre good enough. His eyes lowered and he swallowed hard. Tori didnt flinch. But, if you were assigned to me, I would trust you with my life.
He lifted his head and looked back at her. His eyes reddened a bit and he nodded. Thanks, Tori.
There was a knock on her door and Tori looked towards it. What is it?
Mydy, Tres Arcos is in sight. We will disembark soon. Please prepare. Carriages are waiting at the dock, one of the knights told her.
Understood, Tori said. She stood up and reached across to pat Ewans shoulder. You have a good opportunity to learn from knights far superior to you. Take it, even if you cant get a hit in. Just keep practicing. Keep gaining experience. Remember what I told you before: sweat more now....
Bleed less on the battlefield. Yes. Ewan stood up as well and headed to his room.
Shortly after he left, Piers came in. His things had been packed in the morning. He sat around, watching Tori collect her things and put them away, appearing not at all bothered that he was arriving in Sur without having informed her family.
As the ship approached the private dock, Tori could make out the carriages and awaiting horses from the deck.
Piers, you have a dozen imperial knights with you...there are not enough horses for them, Tori said in a dull, somewhat irritated voice.
I have discussed this with the Guevera knights. We will take who we can with us. The rest will follow after horses for the nearby fortress arrive, Piers told her.
The corner of Toris eye twitched. There is still a chance that Sebby isnt going to make you Valerias godfather.
It is a very slim chance.
Tori noticed the knights silently exchanged looks around them. Sir Dobchek had assured her that the imperial family had been notified, but in order to keep Piers trip a secret, only the Emperor and Empress knew. Gideon likely didnt know where his brother was, and admittedly the thought of Gideon horrified that he couldnt find Piers was funny.
Tori! Wee back.... Uncle Roms cheerful expression wavered as he snapped his mouth closed when he saw the man standing behind Tori. Your Highness...?
I know, Uncle, Tori said in a low voice. He hase to see my brothers baby.
Several Guevera knights looked at each other with uncertainty. Uncle Rom narrowed his eyes and looked at Piers with undisguised disapproval. Perhaps a regr knight or soldier would not dare, but he was Toris godfather. Irresponsible.
Tori red at Piers, trying to get him to understand that she told him so.
One of the head knights who had arrived to pick her up hit his first on his chest in greeting. Mydy, we were not informed that His Highness would being. We have not prepared a proper entourage.
A traditional entourage is not required to escort me to Presidio, Piers told them in a firm, regal voice. I am traveling incognito.
Tori tilted his head back and sneered. No one is going to believe that, Piers....
Sir Pizon, who hade to assist Tori as a female knight, began to make arrangements. Uncle Rom followed up, leaving six Guevera knights to wait for additional horses with six imperial knights, while the six other imperial knights returned with them.
Under normal circumstances, all of Piers knights shouldve remained with him as an escort, but Uncle Rom would not risk Toris safety by leaving behind most of their better-trained and higher skilled Guevera knights to amodate the imperial knights. A few imperial knights wanted toin, but before they could, Piers spoke up.
This is Sur, he said in a low voice leaving no room for question. His lips were drawn in a tight line. We will follow the arrangements of the Guevera March.
Thus, his twelve imperial knights were split in half.
Unlike Piers, the knights warmly weed Ewan. They asked how La Garda was doing and if hed consider moving to Sur to join them. To that, a few imperial knights squeezed into the conversation to reaffirm Ewans goal of bing an imperial knight for him.
Tori suggested that I join in practice while Im in Presidio. I know Im here as a guest, but if possible, Id like to continue training as I have before, Ewan told them.
After Vals trifecta ceremony, we will have a week-long exercise. It is mainly for younger, newer knights fresh from our military academy, Uncle Rom told him in a thoughtful voice. Since you and Tori are here long enough, I will arrange for you to join. We also have a prospective first tier knight training with us this time. He chuckled. I believe you are friends: it is Sir Gael de Navarro.
Ewans face lit up and Tori looked impressed. Sir Navarro had been an immeasurable help to Ewan and he was an all-round good person to have around. Senior is here?
He was top of his ss when he graduated from La Garda. First and second tier knights spend between two to six years cycling through training with the marches to be well rounded, Uncle Rom replied.
Ewan, this is a good opportunity to get a taste of training for a prospective first tier knight, Tori urged as she sat on the edge of the carriage and peered outside the open door.
Ewan nodded, but was a bit tense. Do you think Im ready?
Let Master critique you first, Piers said as he climbed into the carriage and sat across from Tori. If he believes you have learned enough to participate, then he will tell you.
Ewan nodded and looked at Uncle Rom. Sir, I will confirm with Master first.
Uncle Rom smiled and gave him a hearty pat on the back. I will keep a spot open for you until you confirm.
Ewan thanked him and got into the carriage, taking a seat with Tori. Food was delivered to them just before the carriage started off. Usually, carriages from Tres Arcos to Presidio would take a leisurely three days, only traveling during the day time and resting in viges or fortresses for the night.
However, as time was limited, their rests were much shorter, and the fortresses were locations where they switched horses. The tripsted a day and a half and as the sun was starting to set, they entered the towering gates of Presidio.
Though she spent much more time in Horizon and even Viclya than she did Presidio since she woke up in Soleil, Presidio still had the feeling of home and Tori rxed her guard. She wasnt sure if it was because the people who had be her loving family resided there or if it was lingering feelings from OG Victoria. There was a possibility it was both, and she didnt have a problem with that.
The familiar guard tower gates to the Fortress appeared as the main road to the city turned into a winding path that would lead up the hill to the stout stone fortification overlooking the city. Their carriage went beneath the portcullis and Tori sat on the edge of the bench, right beside the window.
The courtyard was lit with light crystals and a little girl was jumping up and down next to a boy who seemed to be holding her back from running to the carriage. A wide smile came over her face as the carriage came to a stop. A knight swept forward to open the door and Tori was the first to jump out.
Auntie Tori!
Auntie, wee back!
Tori rushed forward as soon as her feet hit the ground and scooped up the little girl into her arms. Hello, Fifi! She ced firm kisses on Fionas chubby cheeks before taking her free arm and bringing Robert close to her. She leaned down and kissed the top of her head. Hello, Robi! Thank you foring to meet me!
Roberts face warmed up and he kicked the ground with his good leg shyly. Its getting dark so....
Auntie! Lets see the baby! Fiona wiggled in her arms and Tori bent down to release her. Her little hand grabbed Toris fingers and pulled her towards the steps. Lets go! Lets go! Shes very cute! You have to meet her!
Toriughed and took a step forward. She looked over her shoulder, towards Ewan and Piers who had stepped off the carriage after her. Let them take you to your rooms first. Im going to visit Idunn.
I also want to see the baby, Piers said. His voice was almost lost in the cacophony of knights getting off horses and starting to unload the luggage behind him.
Youre not supposed to be here. The cold words hit Piers at once and for the first time, Tori noticed that Kasen had been waiting with the children. He gave Tori a curt nod. Fifi and Robi will take you to Idunn. I will take care of our...guests. His eyes narrowed as he looked back at Piers.
Ewan nodded and took a step back. My lord, Im here, as well. I had told Master I wasing.
Ewan, youre fine. Were expecting you. Were happy youre here and youve done nothing wrong, Kasen said in a reassuring voice before allowing it to grow cold once redirected. You. He glowered at Piers and just as Tori walked into the foyer, she saw Piers flinch.
Well, he shouldve known what he was getting himself into. Tori blissfully followed her niece and nephew as they led her by the hand.
The private chambers for family members were deeper in the fortress and after Sebastian and Idunn were married, they moved into arger room. It had a connecting room for a nursery. In the marches, babies were breastfed and the only time a nursemaid was brought in to feed a baby was if the mother could not produce enough, or any, milk.
In wealthier families, nannies were more like assistants to the mother for the first three years of the childs life, taking care of both the mothers needs as well as the babys. It wasnt until the child was walking and talking that the nanny would focus all their attention on them.
For Marquis families, the requirement for nannies also included military and basic medical training. Nanny Rey, who now acted as a nanny for Fiona and Robert, obviously met those requirements. The nanny for Valeria was a seasoned nanny rmended by Idunns aunt and Nanny Rey; a former Nord military specialist and medic whod retired early.
As Tori walked through the halls, she noticed the presence of more knights than usual, which considering the birth of the heirs heir, was understandable. In addition, Sebastian had a lingering fear of a baby being kidnapped after what happened to her.
They reached the upper level and Tori found her eldest brother waiting for her outside the door where two Guevera knights were stationed to guard. He looked a little disheveled, but otherwise excited. His face brightened as soon as he saw her.
Tori!
Im back, Sebby. Congrattions on your first baby. I brought back a lot of stuff for her. Ewan and Piers also brought gifts. She raised her arms to hug her brother. Sebastian gave her a warm squeeze as heughed.
You didnt have to bring gifts! Justing is enough. And I told Ewan it wasnt necessary.... Sebastian released her and stepped back as his voice trailed off. His lips tightened into a frown. I forgot that ridiculous prince stowed away on the ship.
I was caught off guard and was so surprised by finding him in my quarters that-
He was where? Sebastians voice hardened and his face darkened. Tori let out a small cough.
We can deal with himter. Show me my newest niece!
Robert and Fiona had already squeezed through the doors partial opening and Sebastian, distracted by the reminder of his daughter, led Tori inside. A subtle scent of fresh milk and a baby scent was in the room and Tori couldnt help but smile.
Rocking on a wooden chair beside a cradle was Idunn in a robe, with her pale blonde hair neatly braided. A small bundle was in her arms and Tori held her breath as she approached. She found herself purposely trying to make as little sound as possible.
On either side of Idunn, Fiona and Robert had taken their ces, as if they were familiar with guarding the mother and child.
Tori. Idunn gave her a warm smile as she looked up. Wee back. How was your journey?
Her voice was soft and quiet, meaning the baby mustve been sleeping. Tori craned her neck to look into the bundle. A pale, but rosy cheeked baby with peeling skin was sleeping.
It was good, Tori whispered. Oh my...shes tiny.
Idunn chuckled. She didnt feel tinying out.
Tori cracked a smile. A few whisps of light brown, almost blonde hair was fuzz on the babys head. Shes beautiful, Idunn. Congrattions.
Thank you. Idunn looked down at her child affectionately. Their voices, no matter how quiet they tried to be, seemed to stir the little heiress. Her face twitched and blue eyes opened to meet Toris.
She tried to remain calm and not surprise the baby with her excitement.
Val, look who it is, Sebastian said in a soft voice as he knelt beside the rocking chair. He yed with his daughters clenched fist. Its Auntie Tori.
Tori knelt down on Idunns other side and extended her hand. She was d her nails werent pointed and sharp. She touched the babys hand with her fingertip and soon, a hot grip held on to her. Toris heart clenched.
Wee to the family, Valeria, Tori said softly as she smiled. I am your Auntie Tori. She stroked Valerias little hand with her thumb as Valeria held on. Their eyes were locked. She had a niece.
Her brother had gotten married to the love of his life, and they had a baby. In the original game, there was no such happy family. No Idunn. No Valeria. No Robert. No Fiona. The thought that they wouldnt have existed in her life pained her. She bit her lips and blinked to keep from crying at the unexpected wave of emotion that swept through her.
A small voice echoed in the back of her mind: dont worry. I will protect you all.
Part of her couldnt believe that Sebastian actually agreed.
After a painful night of reminding Piers why Sebastian was still his sword master, Sebastian agreed to let Piers be Valerias godfather. Tori wasnt sure how to take it. She didnt doubt Piers could take care of Valeria should she need it.
It was just strange to imagine Piers as a godfather.
Theyd been in Presidio for nearly a week and all hed done was poke Valerias chubby and flush baby cheek. Everyone praised her for being soft and cute, and as Fiona described her, fragrant with a baby smell.
The first time Piers met Valeria was the next day after they arrived, hed asked if it was normal for babies to peel and offered to bring one of the imperial doctors. Her entire family had looked at him as if hed lost his mind.
Ewan had broken the tension andughed, saying it was very normal and the peeling was just about done. Hed seen it plenty of times with his niece and nephews. Because of his experience with his siblings children, he was quite good at handling the baby.
Sebastian had looked at Piers with disgust and muttered that he had chosen the wrong pupil.
Tori looked at her own temporary pupil. Are you nervous for your performance?
Fiona shook her head, her thick brown hair moving around her. No, Im excited! she said in an earnest voice. Its my first real blessing dance, so its special. I practiced hard, Auntie Tori. It has to be perfect for Val.
There was a glint of determination in the childs eyes and Tori was filled with pride. Im sure you wont let her down.
Fiona gave her a nod and put on a serious look. Shell be blessed no matter how much she struggles.
Okay, baby, calm down. Tori touched her head gently. She looked towards Nanny Rey, who was smiling from ear to ear as she looked at Fiona. Nanny, I leave her to you.
Nanny Rey gave her a small nod and Tori left to check on the next person.
Piers room wasnt far. As an imperial family member, his room was kept in the more private and heavily guarded area of the Fortress. It was across the hall from Toris room, but Fiona had been spending the night in her room, so Tori had to take her niece back to her nieces room to get ready first.
The same two imperial knights from earlier that morning remained on either side of Piers door and along with them, two more Guevera knights. There were two Guevera knights stationed outside of Toris door, as well, and more patrols. Along with increased security because of the new baby, anytime there was any sort of celebration, security was increased.
She approached Piers'' door, adjusted her manti, and lifted her hand to knock. She knocked once and then waited. Piers opened it almost immediately, but was holding his opencry in one hand. He gave Tori a nod and stepped back into the room, allowing Tori to enter as he continued his conversation.
Congrattions are in order. Ive already sent something to the baby and mother. Will you return to the border immediately? Piers asked. Tori closed the door behind her.
No, the security at the Amber Fortress is steady and the chaos in the south has distracted the usual raids. Im going to the northern mountain range, a mans deep, authoritative voice replied.
Piers outward expression didnt fade. You should have more faith in Axton.
It isnt that I doubt my boys ability, Piers. Its only that the situation is different from usual and something of this matter hasnt been done before. I want to see it with my own eyes.
Tori recognized the voice as the Marquis General.
You rarely leave the Amber Fortress, Uncle. You should take the time to rest for a few more days. Lt. Commander just had the baby and Master says that bonding with ones child is important during their first few days of life, Piers said.
Tori sat on the arm of the sofa as she watched him slowly pace the room.
Gigi is doing well and Elsa wants me to go. She insists that Ive spent long enough considering the mission, the Marquis General told Piers.
Uncle, you would not be able to take on Axtons mission task. He is best suited for the job. In addition, Axton has a strong blessing charm to aid his movements and increase protection. You do not. There was a strict firmness in his voice and Tori felt that if Piers had solid reason to order his uncle to stay with the Lt Commander and the baby, he wouldve.
I wont be joining in the mission itself, but I will be waiting nearby and observing. A womans voice could be heard muffled in the background, but Tori couldnt make out the words. Yes, Ill let him go now. Piers, there are some things I need to arrange. Pass my well wishes to Sebastian.
Yes, Uncle, Piers replied. And I will arrange for Mother to visit this summer to see my cousin.
The call ended and Tori pushed herself up. Did they have the baby?
Yes.
How is the Lt. Commander?
It was a difficult birth with someplications. Uncle said it was long, but my cousin was born safely. Lt. Commander Roth was exhausted, but she is recovering well, Piers said.
Tori lifted her hands to the cor of his shirt and began to straighten it. Her name is Gigi?
Gis Oliva Sherez von Schwert.
Sherez? She shares part of her name with Axton? Tori smiled at the thought as she lowered her hands.
Uncle wanted a name to connect them as he considers Axton like a son to him, Piers said. He paused. Do I wear a tie?
Its not an incredibly formal event. Your clothes are more than fitting, she said. Are you ready?
Piers nodded and he put hiscry into his pocket. He walked outside with Tori and followed her downstairs, to the small family chapel where Fiona and Robert had their trifecta ceremony. The door was open, and Sebastian was waiting just outside.
He straightened his back and narrowed his eyes at Piers.
Master. Piers greeted him with a small bow of his head in respect, as Sebastians pupil.
Sebastians look hardened. Im going to trust you with my daughter in the unlikely event that Idunn and I are unable to care for her.
It is an honor, Master. I take this responsibility seriously.
Sebastians green eyes bore into Piers, as if waiting for him to flounder under his gaze. She is my little girl, Piers. My and Idunns little girl.
Yes, Master. I know.
If you fail, you will disappoint not only me, but Tori. Hearing this, Tori gave a small, agreeing nod of her head. Shed also be disappointed if Piers failed to live up to the duties of a godparent of her niece. And Tori will leave you.
Sebastians final words made her freeze and she knit her brows together. Was her brother using her as some sort of threat?
Piers didnt back down from the responsibilities given to him. I understand, Master.
Sebastian took a deep breath, raised his hand, and put it on Piers shoulders. You must love and protect her like your own. His voice was tight and almost pleading.
Once more, Tori was reminded that in the original game, this beautiful family Sebastian had did not exist. She lowered her eyes to hide the sudden redness.
I will love and protect her, Master, Piers repeated in a quiet voice. I will swear it to the god of which I have selected.
Sebastian appeared satisfied. He gave Piers a little shove into the room and motioned for Tori to go in. He waited outside for thest of the expected guests. Inside, Idunn was already by the altar. Toris immediate family was seated on the first set of pews.
She saw an unexpected face in the second row.
Andy, what are you doing here? Tori asked. I thought you were out on tour.
We are scheduled for a stop in the naval yard just east of Tres Arcos. There are some repairs being done after a storm and it will take over a week, so I rushed here to attend, Andrew said as he and Tori reached across the seat backs to embrace. I just arrived this morning.
Then get some rest after this, Tori said.
Andrew nodded and looked at Piers. Your Highness.
Captain OTuagh. Piers gave him a curt nod in reply. He paused. I am going to be a godfather.
Andrew chuckled and nodded. I heard.
Satisfied that he was acknowledged, Piers nodded and looked back towards the altar. Everyone had arrived and the door closed to the chapel. Sebastian swept across to get to his wife and the Archbishop of Presidio presided.
Idunn held Valeria in her arms and to her credit, the baby didnt cry and seemed to just sleep through all the wee and prayers. When it came time to bless her, her eyes were still closed.
Valeria Catalina Nj Idunndottir de Guevera. The babys long, formal name was spoken by the Archbishop and Idunn stepped forward and tilted her towards the Archbishop. Who is the godparent for Valeria?
I am. Pier rose to his feet and walked towards them.
Just like with blessings previously, the Archbishop dipped his finger in quartz dust and pressed it gently over Valerias left brow.
Saphira, Goddess of Protecting the Home, Family, and Children, blesses you to strengthen your bond with your family. This was an important god for her family. The Archbishop dipped his finger in the quartz dust again and pressed it over Valerias right brow. Inkari, Goddess of Forethought, Preparation, and Defense. He drew a line across Valerias little forehead. These two goddesses are the gods selected for you by your parents, Idunn and Sebastian. Will the godparent proceed with their blessing?"
Piers took a deep breath and moved closer. He extended his right hand with light movements, drawing across Valerias forehead. I am Piers Emil Geron du Soleil and to bless my goddaughter, I have chosen Mise, God of Loyalty, Honor, and Duty, so that you may live up to and follow the path that has kept your family strong.
Tori nced at Sebastian to see if he approved, and she saw him give a small nod.
Mise was a minor god, if Tori remembered correctly, but his symbol was a character in Old Sulfae which was found when referring to the original Soleil tribe and its warrior ss. Piers was connecting Valeria, the descendant of the warrior ss, to him, the heir of Soleil.
Tori smiled a bit, knowing Piers mustve put a lot of thought into it to show how serious he was about being a godparent.
The trifecta ceremony ended and Tori felt a small tug on her arm. She looked down and saw Fionas big eyes looking up at her. Auntie, the little girl said, almost whispering. Lets get ready to dance for my little cousin.
Tori smiled softly and caressed Fionas hair back. All right, lets get ready.
Her little niece grabbed her hand and pulled her to the aisle. The sooner we dance, the sooner we eat!
She followed her niece out the door and heard Kasen speaking to Piers on the way out.
He shouldve arrived at the mission location already, Kasen said as his lips remained in a tight line. Has he started the copse?
I dont know, I have not received word, Piers said. We will know within a week if it was a sess or not.
Kasen inhaled a low breath. If it isnt, then weve decided. Sebastian and I will go there ourselves.
Chapter 213: When Im a Big Girl, I Will Not Need You Anymore
Chapter 213: When I''m a Big Girl, I Will Not Need You Anymore
Senior, Axton is capable. Piers words made Tori smile just a bit. No matter how much he dragged Axton, when the matter was serious, Piers was Axtons number one supporter.
Do you believe that his mission will be sessful? Kasen gave Piers a curious look.
I would not allow him to go to his death.
Tori was dragged off by her niece, thinking about when she wrote the charm on Axtons back. Piers obviously encouraged it though not with those exact words. In retrospect, Piers didnt have to tell her anything about Axtons mission.
He told her that hed be underground, in a cavework, and even described the steps he was to take once he was inside any smugglers tunnels. Usually, Tori had to ask him directly for such information, but he told her enough for her to know what kind of charm and crystal would be most useful.
The corner of her lip curled up. He was one of the few people who knew about the mem crystal and its capabilities. Hed seen her write on her brothers hands and experiment with the other crystal masters. She had told him about what she learned from Master Bn. Piers knew.
And he set her up to bless Axton.
She let out a smallugh. It wasnt as if she wouldnt if they had asked. In fact, shed already been considering it when she found out he was going to go to Osten on a sudden mission.
Auntie, are you listening? Fiona tugged on her arm and Tori refocused her attention on her niece.
What is it, Fifi?
Fionas cheeks blushed and she looked away shyly. Her eyes nced towards the dressesid across her bed. The familiar blue robes with the gold bells for wrists and ankles were ced side by side, a pair. One was small and one wasrge.
I said we match, Fiona said in a quiet voice. She looked up at Tori. Do you like it?
Tori restrained herself from hugging her niece and smothering her against her. I love it! Did you already try it on?
Fiona nodded. Yes, Grandma and Nanny said I had to so we are sure it fits.
All right, Im excited! Were going to be matchies! Tori pped her hands together and Fiona beamed. She rushed to her bed and gathered the smaller costume.
Nanny, please help me dress! She called out to the elderly woman who had followed them. Nanny Rey chuckled and went to help her while Tori changed on her own.
She doesnt/t have a headdress yet? Tori asked as she fixed therger headpiece on her head.
She has a circlet for now, mydy, Nanny Rey told her as Fiona stood like a statue with her arms out and her legs firmly nted, as if pretending to be a mannequin. The full headpiece is toorge and will throw off her bnce.
Ah...I remember that, Tori said with a nod. Original Victoria had been frustrated that she could not properly dance with a headpiece until she was older, but even then, shed started wearing headpieces for dances several years earlier than most other dance students.
The bells on Fionas wrists and ankles jingled and she jumped around, giggling at the sound. Tori adjusted the robes around her and Fiona stared at her.
Auntie, I remember when I saw you dancest year. My friends said you looked like a fairy, Fiona told her with excitement.
Well, now we both look like fairies, Tori said with a warm smile. I wish I could show you to the orphanage.
I will do a blessing dance for my friends there, too! Fiona told her with a face full of determination. Her shoulders fell a bit. When I can wear the headdress. The headdress would probably just make her look more official.
Tori chuckled. She took Fionas hand, and they walked out to the dining hall where the small reception was happening over arge meal. The soft jingling of their bells attracted attention with every step they took. Fiona marched forward, chin up and chest out, like a proud rooster.
Today, they would perform a shorter version of the dance. It was the first one Fiona learned and she had been practicing with an almost obsessive focus. Her stamina for the dance could only go so far, so it would be shorter than the one Tori performed inside the orphanage.
Still, everyone they passed would look at them, particrly at Fiona, with warm, sometimes amused, smiles. A few servants and knights wished her luck on her first performance and Fiona gave him a nod, thanking them and assuring them shed try her best.
It wasforting to know that Fiona was adjusting well to the Fortress and she was well-loved by everyone.
When they reached the entrance, they waited outside for a moment
Are you ready? Tori asked as she knelt down and straightened Fionas circlet.
Im going to bless Val so hard!
Thats the spirit. Tori stood up and led Fiona inside. They hadnt done anything yet, but the family members and friends inside all started pping as soon as they entered. Fiona didnt expect it and jumped. Her face turned red and she rushed to hide on Toris other side.
With everyones eyes on them, Tori released Fionas hand and took a position behind her, as they had practiced. Music was not mandatory for this particr blessing, but it was always good to have someone keep the beat.
Nanny Rey counted them off and pped her hands. One, two, three!
Tori moved her foot forward and began the blessing dance, keeping one eye on Fiona. Her little niece followed, doing her best to keep up with Tori. Knowing that she wasnt as fast, Tori slowed down.
Where her movements were much more refined and smoother, Fionas were full of energy. Her arms were flung and her stomps were heavy. What Tori loved best was that Fionas cute little face was twisted with a look of angry concentration. Eyes narrowed, cheeks puffed, lips pursed tight.
All of Fionas thoughts and energy where on the dance. Sweat began to collect on her brow as they reached the midpoint of the dance and by the end, Fionas forehead was glistening. They both ended with kneels bent, arms out, and head bowed in in the direction of Valeria, who was in Sebastians arms.
The room exploded with apuse. Tori pped as well before putting a hand on Fionas back and smiling. You did a great job!
The little girls chest was going up and down as she panted a bit. Her entire face was rosy as she rushed to Sebastian and craned her neck to look at the baby.
You are blessed now, Val, she said. You are invin...invis...invisible?
You mean invincible and thats not what the dance does, Robert said with a slight roll of his eyes.
The group chuckled and Kasen knelt down to use his handkerchief to wipe the sweat off Fionas face. In a soft voice, he praised her efforts and hard work, and told her he was proud of her. Fiona seemed to be overtaken by her shyness and buried her face in her fathers chest.
Shes doing very well with her dancing, Tori said as she took a seat between to Fionas highchair and Piers. What did the instructor say?
They praised her for her hard work and dedication, Antonia said. But we have been making sure she does not tire herself out.
You used to practice until your feet were hurt, her father said in a firm voice that lightly reprimanded her. And you would try to hide it.
If I told you, youd make me stop. Tori shifted her eyes to the side, guilty. But Fifi is a good girl. She will practice in moderation.
Yes. A little being crawled on herp and pulled herself up so she was seated. I will practice in modern...modify...slowly.
Tori stroked her hair. Kasen sighed. Fiona, youre getting big now. You should sit on your chair.
I dont see Auntie Tori often. I want to sit here.
Youve been using that excuse since she arrived, Robert said. How is she going to eat if youre sitting on herp?
She can eat around me, Fiona replied, as if the answer were clear.
What if I spill something on your hair? Or your dance costume? Tori asked in a careful voice.
Fiona froze for a moment. Without a word, she wiggled off of Torisp and then raised her arms to her father. Chair, please.
Kasen smirked and picked her up, putting her on her chair so they could eat.
Tori happily took in spending time with her family. Grammy hade from Nazaria for the trifecta ceremony and was staying for a few months as a break from her research.
In the evenings, she liked to sit down with Robert to review his Old Sulfae and even introduce him to another writing system used in southern Nazaria around the same time. She took time to watch Fiona practice dance and booked an hour each day to hold Val. Tori couldnt help but feel that Grammy had forgotten about her grandchildren now that there were great-grandchildren.
The day after the trifecta ceremony, Tori saw off Ewan on his week-long training exercise. Thest time shed seen him so nervous, hed been preparing for the La Garda exams.
Sebby approved of you going on this exercise, Tori told him as he fidgeted at the meeting point where young knights were gathering into a wagon to be taken to the exercise location. If he didnt think you could handle it, he would not have approved for you to go.
La Garda does not prohibit exercises with a regted imperial force, either, Sebastian said as he stood beside her. Kasen and I were sixteen when we first went on training exercises with the Guevera knights.
Master, you and Lord Kasen both count as master swordsmen.... Ewan said with a reproachful look.
Exactly. Thats why you should trust my assessment of your current level, Sebastian said with an air of confidence.
The exercise focuses on teamwork and strategy for infiltration. Its more involved than the war games before Sebastians wedding, Kasen told Ewan. But there will be more instruction as the trainingmanders heading the mission are experienced. This is more to test your adaptability in a situation than it is your battle ability.
That is not to say that you should let your guard down. Sebastian gave him a serious look. You must treat this exercise as a serious mission.
Ewans head was bobbing up and down, trying to absorb all the information he was being givenst minute. Tori craned her neck and saw a familiar face amongst the young knights. She took a deep breath and shouted.
Sir Navarro!
The young knight had already seen her and was walking over. Good morning, mydy! My lords! Ewan! I heard you were here! Sir Navarro seemed to have grown taller and wider than when shest saw him. His skin had also taken on a healthy tan from all his outdoor training. He pped Ewans shoulder. This is a good experience and youre lucky to be able to take part. Dont overthink it.
Ewan nodded his head once more, but the look of worry didnt fade.
Ewan, if you get a good assessment after this exercise, Ill cook you whatever you want, Tori told him with a firm look. And if I cant cook it, I will find someone who can.
Even that whole roasted pig you were nning for Masters surprise birthday? Ewan asked with a hopeful expression.
Tori narrowed her eyes. I will make you those soup dumplings I told you about, too.
Ewan mmed his fist against his chest. I wont let you down!
He saluted Sebastian and Kasen before turning around and headed towards the wagons. Sir Navarro bowed his head to Tori. Ill do my best to guide him, as well, mydy.
I appreciate it, Sir Navarro, but dont put yourself at unnecessary risk and do not coddle him. He has to learn and make use of this experience, however it ends. And next time youre in Viclya, you know how to reach me. Ill arrange a retreat in the crystal level of your choice-
Diamond level. Sir Navarros eyes shone with intensity. Please.
Tori raised a brow and then gave him an acknowledging nod. Diamond level is a week long.
The next time I am able to rest there for a week.
Approved.
Sir Navarro bowed once more and rushed off to catch up with Ewan.
Whats a diamond level retreat? Sebastian asked.
There are five gemstones that represent a level of a retreat in Viclya. Four of them can be booked in three-day sets and each focus on a certain aspect of vacation in Viclya. For instance, emerald level is gastronomy where all the food is hand selected and served wherever you are. Ruby focuses on activities and so forth. Diamond is aplete package for a week.
How does Sir Navarro know about this? Sebastian gave his sister a curious look.
Oh, the imperial knights know about all the happenings with Lions Gate and the delta. Were extremely popr and in an arrangement with the imperial household, imperial knights have certain reservation privileges and discounts. When we announce something, word of mouth passes it through. Tori watched Ewan climb into his assigned wagon. He waved excitedly at her before he got in and she waved back. You dont n on trying to convince Ewan to be a Guevera knight, do you?
No, I respect his decision to be an imperial knight, Sebastian said. But I want him to be as skilled andpetent as possible. Tori nodded. She also wanted Ewan to be at his peak. Her brother put a hand on her shoulder. No matter how I think about it, I am certain that one day, imperial knight or not, Ewan will guard you.
Wee back, Uncle Sir Conner.
Fifi, you can just call me Uncle Ewan.
No, you are here as a knight, so I have to address you as a knight. Daddy said its respectful to do so in times like this, Fiona told the bald young man in an insistent voice. She sat on an iron garden chair next to a round table in her courtyard. On herp was Alexander, who was almost as big as her.
From across the table, Tori raised her eyes from the reports and smirked. Why did her niece look like an evil viin from a Bond film?
The assessment reports for the training exercise had just been delivered an hour earlier, though the knights, Ewan included, arrived that morning after a grueling week-long mission in a canyon valley. They were sent to the barracks to rest, though Ewan had trudged back to his room in the central castle because he didnt have an assigned bed in the barracks.
Hed slept well past noon and Tori had left him a note telling him to take his time to recover, ask the kitchen for something to eat, and when he was ready, toe down to Fionas courtyard. She had hoped that the familiar and somewhat silly environment with chickens clucking in the background and Fionas new peacock that Gramps gave her strutting around, Ewan would be able to be at ease when they reviewed his assessment.
Instead, Sebastian was seated next to Fiona with an equally serious look on his face. Uncle Rom had joined them, as he had been present in the training exercise and observed the young knights. The two imperial knights who were with them appeared almost nervous for Ewan as they stood under the portico surrounding the courtyard.
Piers was on a cloth hammock swing Tori had made for the children and appeared to be taking a nap as it swung beneath the shade of arge tree.
Ewan, dont be nervous, Tori said. She skimmed the report, d it was mainly in bullet points and most of it made sense to ayman like herself.
Ewan, Im going to ask you a serious question, Uncle Rom said as he stared the boy down. Ewan swallowed hard and tried not to shrink back.
Yes, Training Commander.
Uncle Roms gaze hardened. Do you want to be a Guevera knight?
Training Commander! Sir Dobchek couldnt help but cry out. Stop trying to poach our promising knights!
Uncle Rom sneered and let out a small click of his tongue. Tori held back augh as Ewan looked stunned.
The report was clear: for his first formal training exercise with a march, Ewan did exceedingly well. He took orders, considered strategy, consulted with his team, made provisions for possible scenarios, and most importantly kept up with older and more experienced knights.
Sebastian was utterly pleased. As expected of my pupil. Im very proud of you Ewan. Youve worked very hard, and it shows.
Ewans eyes turned red at once. He tried to keep his head up and keep his arms down as he sniffled and nodded. Thank you, Master!
This trip was very beneficial to you, Tori said. Im d you came.
I am, too. Ewan gave her his usual happy-go-lucky, lopsided smile.
All of you got something you wanted on this trip, no? Uncle Rom said as Fiona took her small coffee pot and poured him some coffee. He gave her a smile and a small nod. Ewan was able to find his bearings in a training exercise. His Highness got to be a godfather.
At that Sebastian snorted. Fifi, pour Uncle another cup.
Fiona nodded and filled his cup once more. Nanny, I need more coffee for my uncles!
What did Tori get? Ewan asked. Since hed been away for the week, Tori hadnt told him about her conversation with Andy before Andy rushed back to the coast.
As there is a lot of boating done in the delta, Piers and I discussed a naval sub-group to assist with maritime emergencies, enforce maritimew to avoid idents, assist with transportation issues, and local, coastal security, Tori said. There is a separate local sub-group in Kings Harbor that does this, and Andy highly rmends it as it frees up the navy from minor issues that dont require the full strength of a naval force. The navy assigned to the delta can also be dispatched elsewhere without hindering the deltas security and maritime emergency services.
Oh, like a sort of sea patrol?
Tori stared at him. That name didnt ur to her. Sure....
Uncle Andy is going to send people, Fiona said. Im going to ask if he can send Cousin Ava.
Fifi, Ava is seven.
He can send Cousin Ava in the future.
This fits with Avas life n. Ewan nodded his head thoughtfully and Sebastian gave him a look.
What do you mean Avas life n?
She wants to settle in Viclya and live on an ind with Riri as her assistant, Tori said. Shes convinced that by the time she finishes her first tour, she can be assigned to the delta.
Auntie, you should reserve and ind for Cousin Ava, Fiona told her aunt. She paused. And for me.
Youre going to move to the delta, too? Tori grinned.
Sebastian smirked. What about your precious Daddy?
Daddy can move there, too, Fiona replied. She reached towards him and patted his handfortingly, though there was some pity in her eyes. You can handle Sur by yourself, Uncle. Fifi believes in you.
Wow...she straight up abandoned her uncle.... Tori took a sip of her coffee as Sebastian stared at his niece.
You really are your fathers daughter.
That she is, Kasens voice came from the portico. Fifi, if youre going to go with us to drop off your aunt at Tres Arcos, you have toplete your winter homework.
Fiona scrunched her face. Did Robi finish?
He finished two weeks ago.
Sebastian let out a small snort. Hes definitely Kasens son. Tori kicked him under the table. Fiona sighed and let Alexander down.
Okay, let me tell my chickens Ill be backter. She made her way deeper into the courtyard. Tori handed Ewans assessment back to Sebastian and told Ewan that theyd leave the day after tomorrow, so to get ready.
While winter break was technically a little longer than a month, Tori wanted to get back to help prepare for Piers new year party. Since it was where his parents were nning to announce that he was going to be crown prince, Tori wanted everything to go smoothly, and every detail needed to be taken into consideration.
In addition, Piers should also be there to prepare, but her calls from Ilyanained that Piers was not answering hiscry when they had questions, so Henrik and her had to call Tori.
To keep her sanity, Tori told herself over and over that she was done with her final project report and that thest semester was going to be much less stressful, but she still also had to deal with her county and business.
If it werent for Ilyana and Henrik helping carry the burden, she probably wouldve snapped some time ago.
With that in mind, Tori basked in the rxing family life in the Fortress, ying with her niece and nephew, and holding her baby niece while singing her slow jams until they had to pry her away. She couldnt wait until Valeria was older so she could visit Viclya and be spoiled by her aunt.
As usual, her parents were reluctant to let her go back so soon and Kasen had to talk them out of going all the way to Tres Arcos with them. It was enough that Kasen and his children were going.
They nned to arrive in thete afternoon, which allowed Tori to have time to schedule a meal with her mothers brother, Uncle Dom, and his family .
Artemisia hasnt agreed? Kasen asked as the carriage, after three days of leisurely travel, finally rolled into Tres Arcos.
Tori shook her head. Shes very tempted, but hasnt epted my offer letter.
Do you want me to talk to her?
No, I want her to make her own decision. However, we cant really leave that position open indefinitely. Tori rubbed her chin. Ill have to tell her that we can only wait a few more weeks before we try to fill it. There will be a fresh set of graduates from Universit and Viclya is apparently the first choice for many.
Everyone wants to live in Viclya, Ewan said as he yed a game with Robert across from him. Knights, students, crystal fanatics.
Tori rolled her eyes. Speaking of that, Ive been invited to an academy focusing on crystals in Hong. Unfortunately, the trip would take some time, so I cant go anytime soon.
It doesnt hurt to have all your travel documentation ready, Kasen said.
I already have them ready, Tori replied. I have ss one travel privileges. ss three was specifically for merchants and business, ss two was for military and emissary work, and the rtively rare ss one was for long term travel, specifically for individuals like ambassadors who stayed in locations for months, if not years, at a time.
When did you get that done? Kasen furrowed his brows.
Piers helped me get approval a while back.
Kasen looked out the window towards the carriage behind them. The carriages they were traveling in were smaller than SIG One, so with two children and Kasen added to the group, Kasen made Piers sit in another carriage with imperial knights. Every time they stopped; Piers had a cold look on his face.
Once, he had tried to bribe Fiona to switch carriages with him, but Fiona had refused, citing that he would have Tori all to himself once they were on the boat. She only had her auntie until Tres Arcos. The reminder seemed to please Piers and he patted the childs head, calling her a smart girl.
Daddy, where are we going for dinner? Fiona sat closest to one window and was looking outside.
Bodega del Mar. As Kasen said it, Fionas face lit up. She scooted eagerly to the door.
Fried shrimp, here Ie.... Tori heard her whisper under her breath. Kasen lifted hiscry to call their uncle and confirm the reservation at the cliffside restaurant northwest of the town. It was an ancient fortification built into the cliffs by a sea-faring people pre-Soleil conquest. It had several levels, but their wine cer was in a cave that led to an opening that looked out into the water.
It was very old, private, and boasted a small but specialized menu of dishes famous through the coast and Sur. Thus, it went without saying that it was expensive. Tori had firste with her brothers and Andy, and Bodega del Mar was as upscale as upscale could get in Sur. She was sure the only reason theyd weed them when she and her brothers and cousin were dressed so casually was because of who they were.
Uncle Dom is already there, Kasen said. Theyve been seated.
In the cave? Robert asked, perking up.
In the cave.
Thats the best ce to sit. Its quiet and the view is amazing. Roberts smile widened. Im going to order the oxtail.
Thats a good choice, Tori said with a nod.
Ewan looked intrigued. Is it good?
It is smoked oxtail slow simmered in red wine, Tori said. Its very tender-
I will have that, too!
Tori sighed. They hadnt taken Piers to the restaurant yet. When they arrived, the street entrance was very modest. It appeared to be a moderatelyrge house behind a dpidated stone wall half covered with vines. Plenty of trees surrounded it and all the neighboring buildings on the ancient stone street were private homes to old and wealthy Tres Arcos families.
Do you see that house further up that looks out into the water? Tori asked as the group got out of the carriage. The children and Ewan nodded while Piers followed her hand. Thats Auntie Marias.
Piers narrowed his eyes. Thats a former imperial residence.
Thete Empress Henrietta left a lot to Auntie Maria, Tori said. There is a hill that overlooks the bay on the west shore of Viclya. I think a house like that will look nice.
I will build you one, one day, Auntie. Fiona squeezed her hand and promised her as Kasen picked her up.
Thank you, baby.
They followed Kasen into the lobby of the restaurant and Ewan was coaxed away by the knights, who were eating together on the upper level. After confirming that he could still order the oxtail, Ewan followed the knights elsewhere. Fiona pouted.
Why doesnt Uncle Ewan want to sit with us?
He wants to talk to senior knights. These next few months will demand a lot of Ewan, as instructors andmanders will be watching him to see if he qualifies to join as a first-tier knight, Kasen told his daughter as he carried her in one arm.
But he already went on a training mission, Fiona said.
Its different. Uncle let him go and only with Guevera knights. Imperial knights are different, Robert replied. Uncle Ewan probably wants to get more tips and ask about what to expect when hes being reviewed. Its his dream to be an imperial knight.
Oh.... Fiona nodded. Daddy, whats your dream?
To keep my family safe and happy, Kasen replied without missing a beat. They followed the host through some narrow stone halls only lit by light crystals to get to the lower-level cer.
Robi, what about you?
Charms master with high proficiency in crystal work, Robert said.
Auntie?
Travel the world and eat lots of good food. Probably y with more crystals, too.
Fiona was quiet for a moment as she looked over her fathers shoulder. I like Aunties dream. I want to do that.
Youre going to travel and leave me? Kasen teased as they were led through the cer. Fiona gasped and quickly hugged her father.
Daddy...dont worry! she said as she nuzzled his face. When Im a big girl, I will not need you anymore, so I wont be sad when Im away!
Tori barely held back augh as Piers smirked. Kasens lips tightened into a tight line and Robert looked at his sister as if she were crazy.
They saw a closed cer door and as soon as the host opened it, a warm, humid breeze swept in along with the tell-tale scent of the ocean. The crashing of waves far below could be heard and on a ttened-out protrusion from the cave was an oval table with nine-chairs.
Uncle Dom and Auntie Anita rose from their seats and Artemisia, who was looking over the stone wall down over the edge of the cliff, turned around and beamed.
At once, Toris family started to embrace each other, leaving Piers standing awkwardly to the side, waiting for the touchy-feely Sur-style greeting to pass. Kasen motioned for everyone to sit around the table and begin ordering.
Fiona insisted on going to look over the edge, so after the orders were taken, Tori apanied her to look down. The stone barrier only reached up to her hip, and Tori was petite to begin with. She held Fiona firmly as Fiona climbed on a low piece of stone to look over the edge.
Though it was almost dark, thest sliver of light in the horizon illuminated the base of the cliff and they could see the crashing waters below.
If we fall...well die, wont we? Fiona said in a quiet voice.
That is a high possibility, but were not going to fall, Tori told her. Fionas little hand tightened on Toris arm.
I wonder how many people have died falling off the cliff....
Tori squinted her eyes at her niece. What the hell, Fifi....
Piers appeared next to them, on Fionas other side and looked over the edge. There is some foliage, and the cliff is on an incline. If you roll down, the shrubs may slow you down allowing for survival.
What about the sharp rocks?
Try to avoid them.
Fiona looked at Piers with confusion and annoyance. I cant avoid rocks if I fall.
Then dont fall.
What if Im climbing and slip?
Tori raised a brow. Why would you climb up a cliff?
I dont know, Fiona said, shrugging. She pointed past Piers, at the cliffside further away. Why are they climbing up a cliff?
Both Tori and Piers followed her little finger and in the fading light, they could make out several figures moving up the cliffside, shaking bushes as they climbed up. Toris eyes darted to the water below and saw three small wooden boats mming against the rocks, but tied in a way to keep them from jostling too violently.
Toris eyes went wide, and Piers put his arm around her and Fiona, pulling them away from the edge.
Senior, Piers said as he turned around, leading Tori and Fiona not just back to the table, but to the entrance of the cer cave theyd walked through.
What is it? Kasen frowned as he looked up and watched as Piers passed him with Tori and Fiona. What are you doing?
Piers turned towards the cliff where they saw the men climbing up. Pirates.
Chapter 214: Who Will Be My Sidekick If Youre Dead?
Chapter 214: Who Will Be My Sidekick If You''re Dead?
The scraping of chair legs against the pavement stone beneath the dining area sounded as Kasen shot up from his seat. His eyes narrowed as he followed Piers gaze beyond the low wall.
I dont see anything? Uncle Dom squinted unsurely and his wife frowned.
Auntie Anita stood up, as well, gripping Uncle Doms forearm in her hand. I see some moving shadows. Its unnatural.
Are you sure? Uncle Dom asked.
His wife shot him a re. Ive spent half my life wading through these shores at all hours for my research. I know the natural movements of Tres Arcos seashore!
Are those really pirates? Robert took a tentative step forward, but was quickly grasped by his father and swept back.
The cliffs here are settled by old and wealthy families and hundreds of years ago, they were a good target for sea bandits, Kasen said. His expression darkened. I didnt think theyd be so daring now.
Cant we use a charm to loosen the cliff and send them into the water? Robert asked, looking back up at Kasen.
Kasen shook his head. No matter how precise we are as charms users, weck knowledge of the soilposition in the area to urately use a charm. We could risk andslide. All those homes woulde down. Even we could even go down.
Robert furrowed his brows and frowned.
Uncle. Fiona tugged on Piers sleeve as he had one arm around her and Tori to keep them away from the edge. Fiona looked past his shoulder and tried to point. There are more on that side.
Both Tori and Piers turned their heads towards the other side of the terrace and could make out a few more human figures attempting to scale the cliffs. Toris lips tightened into a line.
Ill stay here with the kids and my rtives. Piers, go and ready the knights to intercede.
Robi, make silence charms for everyone and activate them, Kasen told his son as he turned Robert around and knelt down to meet his gaze. The cer has thick doors and is not easy to get through. Once inside, barricade yourselves in and hide until we get you. Im going to go with His Highness.
Robert nodded his head. Yes, Dad.
Listen to your aunt, Piers told him in a firm voice.
Dont take any unnecessary risks, Tori said.
The pirates need to havee from somewhere, so well let a few escape to follow them back, Kasen told her. He had an ugly expression on his face. Its been some time since our coasts have been raided like this.
Senior, perhaps youve gotten too arrogant.
Shut up and go upstairs. Tori, I leave them to you. Kasen gave his sister a firm look, and she returned it with a nod. The group was ushered into the cer and Tori and her uncle turned the heavy lever that bolted the wood and iron door in ce.
They then followed Kasen and Piers past the rows of wine bottles, crates, and two massive wooden barrels where wine would be kept to age. Kasen and Piers raced to the door that led to the narrow hall going back to the upper levels, and Tori pushed the wooden door closed.
She frowned as it settled in ce. While it was still made of thick wood and held together with metal pieces, the lock was a flimsy padlock style panel. It was nowhere near as secure as the door that went outside. What was worse was that the padlock wasnt anywhere to be seen.
Tori gritted her teeth and held back a swear. Her uncle touched the useless lock panel and turned to Tori with a pale face. What do we do?
You hide. She put thetch in ce and used her dagger to secure it closed. Without a word, she turned around and scanned the cool cer. Her eyes swept over the worried looks of her aunt, cousin, and niece and nephew.
Auntie Anita held Fiona back against her with one arm while the other held Artemisia firmly beside her. Robert was crouched on the floor beneath one of the dim, sparse yellow light crystals, writing on strips of folded paper with a thick pencil.
As soon as he finished one, he activated it and stuffed it into someones hand. Great Aunt. Keep this on you. Cousin, this one''s for you. Fifi, put this under your shirt. He finished two more and paled. His wide eyes looked up at Tori. Auntie...I only have two....
Thats perfect, Tori said without a hint of hesitation. One for uncle. One for you.
Robert shook his head. He grabbed Uncle Doms hand and shoved one charm into it then rushed to Tori. You wear it.
In hiding, silence could greatly influence survival, and they both knew that. Tori couldnt help but be touched. She stroked her nephews hair back softly. Sweetheart, you have to trust your Auntie. She smiled, took the charm, and activated it, then pressed it against Roberts chest. The charm stuck and his eyes watered.
He opened his mouth, but nothing came out. Toris gentle look didnt leave her face, even as she knew that her nephew was calling for her.
She looked at everyone else. Follow me. She walked them towards the massive wooden barrel that could fit an elephant. Shed seen vats this big in her original world, while she was traveling through Italy and galivanting from agriturismo to agriturismo. She circled the barrel and sure enough, on one side, there was a hole just big enough for a person to go through when they needed to clean or repair the barrel.
Tori flicked her wrist and used the quartz from her bracelet as a light crystal. She knocked on the barrel and found it was empty. That exined why the door used to seal the hole was closed, buttched.
It smells like wine, but everyone can hide inside. Im going to close the lid part way and when its clear, Ill open it, all right? She crouched down beside the hole and stuffed the glowing quartz into Roberts hand and squeezed him inside first.
Auntie Anita helped lift Fiona into the barrel before her husband and daughter helped her climb in. Artemisia went next and Uncle Dom stood beside the door.
Knowing he couldnt talk, he motioned for Tori to go inside. She shook her head.
Uncle, didnt you hear what Piers said? Listen to me. She smiled and motioned for him to climb in. Still, Uncle Dom hesitated and shook his head, patting his chest. Uncle, I know you are my elder, but lets be realistic. If pirates make it inside, who will stand a better chance? A tenured professor or the daughter of a marquis trained by a Nord Special Training Commander?
Artemisia stuck her head and arm out, grabbed her fathers pant leg and tugged him in with a frown. She opened her mouth and, though no words were heard, Tori was sure she said, listen to Tori. Uncle Dom looked helpless and frustrated, but nodded his head and climbed into the barrel.
As soon as he was inside, Tori told Robert to turn off the light crystal. The barrel now seemed cramped with three adults and two children. Tori fumbled with the door, so the hole was covered. In order to prevent any sounds of battle from upsetting those inside, she dragged a crystal around the entire thing.
Satisfied that her family members were hiding well, Tori turned her attention to trying to find something to keep the door to the upper floors locked. She went down the shelves of wine, looking for anything metal and thin, but sturdy enough to wedge in ce.
The light crystals were hanging against the wall on little metal baskets and Tori narrowed her eyes. What if she bundled up the chain holding them and used that? She looked around for something to climb on in order to reach one of the hanging lights, when a heavy thud came from the door outside.
She snapped her head towards it and narrowed her eyes. Her hand flew to the crystal beneath her shirt. Voices wereing from outside and the door was banged against. She knew that if pirates were climbing the cliffs to raid homes on either side of the restaurant, it was obvious theyd try to raid the restaurant, too.
Tori needed to keep the other door locked, but at the same time, wanted her dagger for defense.
Why was there nothing else she could use?
She had some confidence in the outside door, so she rushed back to the inner door. The doors hinges were bolted to the solid limestone that the cliffs were made of. Tori sneered a bit. They really couldve used such a harder base in Cosora.
She changed crystals on her bracelet and moved her hand over thetch. Ignoring the banging across the cer, Tori focused her energy on manipting limestone. Loose dirt was easy to move, but stone? Something that hard and solid? The best she could do was squeeze the door in a few ces and squeeze thetch to cause the metal to warp, securing thetch in ce.
Tori stumbled back and let out a heavy pant. Her limbs felt a bit unsteady, and she had a slight throb in her. So much energy just to manipte stone. Water and dirt spoiled her.
With thetch reasonably secured, Tori took back her dagger. She heard a creak of metaling from the door and then angry yelling.
She carefully walked closer, careful with her steps to stay as quiet as possible. She paused and pinned her dagger under one arm. She lifted her mem crystal and wrote a silence charm on her skin. She moved around and nodded, satisfied that it worked. She also wrote a quick charm for increasing her energy absorption.
As soon as it was made, she closed her eyes and grounded. A wave of warmth swept through her, steadying her trembling arms.
I love you, crystal. No wonder your name is synonymous with life. Tori adjusted her dagger in front of her and tried to make out the words being said outside the door.
She pressed her back against the wall and lifted her hand, dimming all the light crystals until the cer was plunged into darkness.
Oh, shit. I shouldve written out increased senses including eyesight before I turned off the lights. Dammit, Tori. You are so responsible when ites to others.... She let out a heavy breath and went with option two. She closed her eyes and clutched the mem crystal in her hand.
Five familiar heartbeats were pulsing just a few paces away. Her family members.
Next, several jumbled heartbeats outside. Tori was able to identify three separate individuals. As they were yelling, she attempted to find her brother and Piers, but when her senses reached the upper level, there were too many people and it was all a bit chaotic.
Yeah, Im sure theyre fine. Tori reassured herself and felt the wall shake as the door was mmed again.
Forget it! Lets go to the top!
There are knights at the top!
Knights? What are knights doing here?
Eating oxtail.... Tori answered their question andughed to herself. She bit her lips and scolded herself for cracking jokes at such a time. Besides, no one was there tough and appreciate her humor.
Do we have any more of those wind shattering charms?
Tori raised her brow and stiffened. The what...?
Captain Flrgens only got a handful of them left! He wont want to waste them!
Were already here and this is the most expensive restaurant in the city. Where else is he going to use them?
Ooooh, I dont like where this is going.... Tori frowned.
Okay, I have one. Its in me pants! Hold on!
What are you doing? Why are you taking off your pants?
Since they were a bit dyed, Tori dragged her blue crystal across the floor in arcs just beyond the door and scraped Old Sulfae across the stone. She didnt know how strong a wind shattering charm was, but if it had the ability to destroy a door, she needed to reabsorb that energy and direct it elsewhere, where it wouldnt destroy the cer or her family hiding in it.
She made one more arc and heard someone yell to charge it.
Tori rushed to a corner, wedged herself against the floor and made a circle around her.
For a moment it was silent, then she heard whistling. She raised her head towards the door. The whistling wasing from air leaking through the cracks in the door. As they grew sharper and louder, the door began to shake. If it shattered, there could be door shrapnel and a loud explosion.
Tori curled herself up in a ball, faced the wall, and kept her back with her leather duster facing the door. She scribbled a noise muffling script onto her silence circle. Just as she finished and activated it, she heard the start of a loud bang, but it quickly faded, as if someone had suddenly pressed mute.
Warm air from outside flooded in and Tori shot up and turned around, dagger in hand. The door had fallen to the floor, but the dirt and pieces of wood were contained within the arc shed written. Not a single wine bottle appeared to have toppled over.
She expected the pirates to storm in, but perhaps they were cautious because of the knights. They didnt enter at once, but seemed to wait and listen.
I dont hear anything.
They mustve retreated to the top.
Tori put her dagger in her left hand and reached across to grab a heavy wine bottle. She hoped it wasnt too expensive, but it was three against one and all she had was the element of surprise, a dagger, and a lot of frustration and irritation to get out.
She gripped the lower neck of the wine bottle in her hand and weighed it carefully. Too high and the neck would break, too low and it wouldnt have as good an impact. She remained unmoving in the corner as one man stepped inside. It was darker inside than out, so he was cautious. A single-handed sword was gripped in his right hand and he took slow steps, adjusting to the light.
It would be better if she had some way to stop them in their tracks so she could aim better, but she didnt have much of a choice. Her heart was beating quickly and she raised the bottle as he turned his head to look in the direction opposite her.
She brought the wine hard and fast down onto the back of his head. The bottle didnt shatter, but the pirate crumbled to the floor as if hed fallen asleep in mid-step.
Horace!
Toris back was never to the door and as soon as the impact had been made, she turned her attention to the next person in line. There was a particr sequence of movements in long sword designed to deal with multiple opponents by keeping you moving and getting a group to thin out in order to be dealt with one by one.
But ones movements needed to be quick and fluid.
A crack sounded as the bottom portion of Toris wine bottle swung up and made impact with the chin of another man. It sent him flying back outside. He stumbled and then copsed backwards, hitting his head on the table.
Tori grimaced and let out a little hiss. That was not nned.
The third man yelled and rushed forward as Tori stepped outside. Tori raised her dagger to block a short sword. The mans attack was a wide, overhead arc, and his body positioning was off. At best, hed sh her with what aimless force he had.
The sword hit her dagger overhead. She parried it to the side, keeping her dagger between her and the sword, and swung the bottle into the mans stomach. It wasnt enough to knock him out as an impact on the head, but it did make him stagger backwards.
His footing was lost even further and he appeared to be reeling from the blow. Her wine bottle swung back down, over his head. She felt the bottle start to give under the abuse and released it before the neck shattered against her hand.
Thest blow stunned him rather badly and he fell to the ground. Tori kicked his arm, and it folded down. His scream filled her ears, drowning out the pop of the dislocated arm. He swore at her, and she kicked him again, this time in the ribs. He howled in pain and rolled on the ground, looking at Tori with such hatred that she was almost confused.
They were the ones trying to rob her. If anyone should be angry, it was her.
Tori loomed over him and yed with the dagger in her hand. She opened her mouth in hopes of giving a quip, but the silence charm she wrote on herself was still in effect. She frowned a bit. Now wouldve been a good witty heroic quip moment.
Tori! A loud thud sounded to one side of the terrace. Kasens clothes were ruffled and there was dirt and leaves on his clothes and hair. Where he got the sword, Tori wasnt sure, but he held one in his arm as easily as an extension of his body.
She opened her mouth to speak, but grumbled and looked at her hand where shed written the charm. She forgot that charms written with mem on hersted longer and they hadnt actually done research on silence charms to see if it could be ended faster. Fuck.... She lowered her head and lifted her mem crystal.
Kasen seemed to understand at once and tapped her hand. Your mem crystal. Write Old Sulfae for end over the line for the silence charm. Not finish, but end.
Tori scribbled the character on to her hand and her eyes widened. Thats it? Thats all you have to do? She wasnt surprised her voice returned at all. We were letting Instructor Ignatius run around to drain energy when all we had to do was write this? Why didnt you tell us?
Under her using look, Kasen shrugged. He needs to exercise more. Sitting around all day over a workbench isnt good for him.
The man on the ground shakily rose to his feet and Kasen made a quick movement of his arm, pommeling the man in the throat and sending him back down. "My children?"
"Hidden and safe." As if there was nothing dangerous going on around them, Tori continued to talk. Whats the situation upstairs?
The pirates areing from the cliff base, so pairs of knights were sent to each of the homes along the street. Sir Dias and the rest of our knights scaled the cliffside. Theyre sinking all the boats except for two and those two have tracking charms Ive told them to ce, Kasen told her.
What about Piers and Ewan?
Ewan is guarding the top-level entrance of the cer and I dont know where Piers went.
What do you mean you dont know where Piers went? Kasen, hes the First Prince! Tori nearly yelled.
Kasen opened his mouth to reply, but yelling was heard over the sound of waves. The Guevera knights had set numerous light crystals around the area that shone light as bright as floodlights. She could see pieces of boats that had been broken apart bobbing in the water as four or five men struggled to get into thest remaining boat while another was already rowing away.
A few pirates didnt even bothering near the awaiting knights and instead dove into the water.
Can a charm track over water? Tori asked as she watched one boat row away.
Yes, since the energy lingers in the air, Kasen told her as he dragged the body of the pirate inside out onto the terrace and piled them up. He then ced a charm on them to keep them from moving if they awoke.
I heard them say their Captains name is Flrgen.
Kasens face twisted with disbelief and disgust. Flrgen the tulent?
Tori stared at him. Pirates actually have names like that?
Kasen lifted his free hand and rubbed his forehead. He was a minor pirate years ago and didnt actually do much damage. Apparently, he only became a pirate to care for his mother...she had bowel issues.
Tori scrunched her face. Perhaps it runs in the family....
Kasen took a heavy breath and released it. No, he named himself after his mother. She was said to be able to clear a room by herself. Thats also where he got the idea for using air purification charms to be used in piracy. His ship used the charms to move quickly. He was difficult to catch, but we havent heard of him in years, so I assumed he retired.
Can pirates retire?
I suppose so, Kasen had a dull, tired look on his face. The knights will deal with the pirates. The imperial knights are making sure the area is clear. Now, where are my kids?
Tori motioned for him to follow her. She raised her hand and the dark cer illuminated once more. Kasen looked around the fallen door now that it was lit, and he raised a brow. You made an energy absorbing barrier?
They used a wind shattering charm to blow the door open. This room is filled with ss and shelves; wind strong enough to blow down a door could break things, so I had the energy absorbed and deflected, Tori said. She stopped in front of a massive barrel and knocked a small musical beat on the wood and paused. There were two small knocks in return and Tori smiled. Safe and sound.
She opened the small door.
Robi, Fifi? Kasen called out to his children at once and almost immediately, two figures shot and rammed into him. He gathered the two against him tightly, kissing the top of their heads as he whispered praises on how he was d they were safe and was proud of them for being so careful.
Tori helped out her aunt, uncle, and Artemisia. She instructed them to rip their charms before going to the door leading upstairs.
The same knock shed knocked on the barrel came from the door and Tori knocked twice in response. Tori, is everything all right? Ewans nervous voice asked. The knights said theyre clear up here.
Everythings fine. We caught three pirates, Tori said. I used some crystal to lock the door, so give me a moment to try to open it.
She took a deep breath and grounded as she found her terracrystal on her bracelet. She managed to loosen the door a bit, but when she and Ewan opened it, it was much more difficult to move.
Ewan, where is Piers? Kasen asked as he stood up, still holding his children against him.
Ewan grimaced and shrank back, as if knowing something that would displease Tori. He...he followed Sir Dias...to track the pirate ship.
Who do you think you are? Toris voice was cold and stern, making the man seated on the sofa in front of her avoid her eyes and keep his head lowered.
Piers du Soleil. His voice was quiet and Ewan, who was standing by the closed door of the marquis cabin onboard Sur Oro, almost felt bad for him.
And what is your title? Each word was spoken with a particr sharp inflection that seemed to cut at Piers.
Prince of Soleil-
First Prince of Soleil! Tori threw her arms in the air and paced in front of him. What were you thinking, Piers? Tracking a pirate ship? Pirate ships have pirates on them!
Many had already been killed or captured, so the number of pirates on board-
Our Guevera knights can manage them by themselves. There was no need for you to join them. Every sentence she spoke scolded him and Piers didnt seem to dare lift his head.
Im sorry. She almost didnt hear his guilt-ridden apology.
Tori took another deep breath and shut her eyes as she stopped in ce. Ewan, go and tell the galley to bring our breakfast here.
Ewan nodded and slipped out, as if not wanting to get involved. The door closed and Piers lifted his head a bit.
I am a better swordsman than those knights, he said.
Tori took another deep breath to try to stay calm. But youck the training required for boarding a ship like that. Its a pirate ship, Piers. We dont know what was on board. What if they tried to flee and brought you with them? What if they became desperate and tried to sink the ship? You couldve been tossed into the ocean inplete darkness!
I can swim.
Tori gritted her teeth. She walked in front of him and knelt down. I know you dont think that there is any danger because of your superior abilities, and I agree. In terms of sword skill and even swimming, you exceed the level of many people, but you are not invulnerable, Piers. Her eyes reddened as she looked up at him.
When Ewan told her that Piers had followed Sir Dias, both she and Kasen had demanded that someone call Piers back, but they were already on a boat, makingmunication bycry impossible. In addition, they didnt know where the boat had rowed to, as the boat the knights were on wasnt tracked.
Tori was almost panicking and couldnt eat. All she could do was sit on the terrace, hugging Fiona and silently cursing Piers for his irresponsibility. Yes, part of her had confidence in him. She was well aware of what Piers could do, but at the same time, there was never a certainty of things. She knew that firsthand with Kasen.
Kasen knew that firsthand because of her.
They did not leave the restaurant until well past midnight, when Sir Dias called from the naval base nearby and reported that they hadmandeered the ship and the surviving pirates were now in custody.
His words of pleasee and get His Highness had sounded almost pleading.
Tori had bid farewell to her niece and nephew, who Kasen sent to stay with Uncle Dom and his family while he finalized things at the base. Several Guevera knights were assigned to them.
Fionas little hand had patted Toris cheek and assured her that everything would be fine because: Uncle Piers is very good. I know it.
Tori had replied. He is very good, but he did something very bad.
Dont beat him up, Auntie. He sends us gifts. Tori had snorted a bit, but Fionas words rxed her enough that she didnt scream at Piers upon the sight of him.
Kasen gave him a long, furious lecture, and eventually sent them off before Piers could wander off.
Tired, Tori had gone to sleep as soon as they got on board, and when she got up that morning, she found Piers sitting on a plush chair pulled to the door of the bedchamber, with his head down. She was so irritatedst night, shed just told him to get some rest and theyd discuss it in the morning.
Now, it was morning. Shed gotten some sleep and rested, but she was still upset.
Piers, so many people are counting on you. You know better than anyone else the expectations on your shoulders. In a few weeks, your father will name you Crown Prince, Tori said in a strained voice. No matter how confident you are, there is always a risk.
Piers frowned as he kept his eyes lowered. The body of the Crown Prince is invaluable.
She felt some pressure on the bridge of her nose. He wasnt lying; the body of an imperial family was priceless, what more the direct heir to the throne?
Your father will name you Crown Prince, yes, but your mother only recently started to embrace you after over a decade and a half of not being able to touch you, her eldest son. Your idiot brother worships the ground you walk on and if something happens to you, I dont think hed be able to ept it, let alone take your ce as heir. And Axton...Axton dedicated his life to helping you. To protecting you. If something happened to you while he was away, hed never forgive himself.
Piers head seemed to lower his head even further. His voice was almost unheard. I know.
And we havent even gotten to me. If something happened to you when you followed Sir Dias, even though I know damn well how you think and what you can do.... She opened her mouth, but the words wouldnte out. He was not only her friend, but the one who understood her best. At times, even better than her brothers and Ilyana. When she wanted help, she went to Piers. When she needed somethingplicated done, she went to Piers.
If there was something she wanted or needed, but didnt know it yet, Piers would take care of it.
If Piers died...she didnt know how to describe the feeling. No one liked losing someone they loved.
Would you be sad? Piers asked. She lifted her head and saw him looking at her with uncertainty before he averted his eyes.
Sad? Tori almost choked out. Her chest tightened as her eyes began to sting. He seemed to have noticed her expression changing from furious and scolding to visibly upset. He sat up and leaned forward, lifting his arms to reach for her as a shadow of panic crossed his face.
Tori....
She gritted her teeth and took a deep breath to keep from crying. Who will be my sidekick if youre dead?
She choked back a sob and leaned forward, raising her arms. Piers brows knit together as he pulled her closer to him and put his arms around her. He remembered to pat her shoulder and backfortingly as she sniffled.
Im sorry. I will be more aware of my position and restrain myself in the future, Piers said as he lowered his head and pressed it on top of Tori''s mass of untamed curly hair. Dont be angry.
Dont be reckless!
I will restrain myself.
Irresponsible shithead. We all worked so hard to protect you and you rushed off to die. There were a few more swear words as Piers held her.
Im sorry. He apologized once more, as if he couldnt do so enough. You are right. I will listen to you. You love me the most.
I love Fifi the most. Fifi listens to me. She pried herself off of Piers and wiped her eyes. He didnt try to talk her out of her statement or insist that he was the favorite.
Tori, he began after she got all her anger-cries out.
What?
I followed Sir Dias because I wanted to know who dared try to raid Tres Arcos.
Tori sneered. Flrgen the tulent. I already know.
The southern coasts are rarely raided as many pirates in the shared water avoid Soleil after a purge about sixteen and a half years ago. If a pirate ship to caught in Soleil waters, it will be attacked to destroy immediately.
Then how did Flrgens ship get close enough to send rowboats and raiders to scale the cliff? Tori asked with a frown. There are naval patrols in the area and one of the naval bases is near-by.
He wasnt using what could be identified as a pirate ship, Piers said. They were using an old, unassuming ss Four merchant vessel and flying the g of Nazaria. Sir Dias initially thought that the pirates in the rowboat led them to another ship on purpose, but once the ship was boarded, the pirates were found.
Did they steal the ship?
Captain Flrgen insists that he did not. The ship was provided to him, and he was hired to raid wealthy estates along the coast. The coast has let down its guard and so pirates wouldnt be expected, especially in a location where the cliffs are steep. Piers frowned more so. He knows very little of who gave him the ship and the mission. Only that they were contracted in Kalgia. And they werent the only ones contacted.
Tori recognized the name. Kalgia is an old port east of Pargath.
Its old and not usable, but an old port has old ties. Its not unheard of for unsavory individuals to hide in such ces.
That doesnt help us narrow down who hired them.
Piers nodded. In the galley, there wererge, holed and cracked empty barrels.
For supplies.
They smelled of cinnamon.
Tori drew her head back. Was there any cinnamon? It was a strong smell and if something porous, like an old wooden barrel, held cinnamon for a long time, the scent could eventually linger.
No, but they appeared to be the same type of barrels you tracked from the Golden Cow.
There were three theories Tori could think of that exined the barrels. First, they were old and resold to make back some money when they were no longer suitable for use. Second, the ship was once a legitimate merchant vessel with spices, and the barrels ended up with the pirates after purchase - or theft. Three, whoever paid Flrgen the tulent was from the Duraga Federation and, or, a smuggler.
Tori raised her eyes. Do you think they are connected?
Yes.
Why?
The bottom of the barrels still have dust from the mines in northern Osten. The corner of Piers lips curled up. The Duraga Federation lost quite a bit because of your brother and now they are desperate to earn it back. They can only buy supplies to replenish what was lost.
How much exactly was lost to Kaseys mission?
A little over a third of the feed and supplies that the Duraga Federation likely needs based on our intelligence. Toris eyes widened. That was a significant dent. To make matters worse, there was now more infighting because of tribes ming each other and anger over what was lost.
I didnt know it was that much.
All the storage facilities targeted were valuable. And now, Pargath is no longer cooperating as Soleils navy is circling its bay as a precaution. Very few tribes can gather feed and supplies to make up for that which was lost, so they need to buy feed and supplies. However, the power is decentralized. No one wants to pay more, nor do some tribes have money to pay.
But no money, no funding to fight. No fight, no expansion. Tori chewed her lip for a moment. Normally, she would revel in this knowledge. Then we have to be more careful. Its one thing if this causes them a hindrance that weakens their federation, she said as she clenched her jaw. But a cornered animal bites like it has nothing to lose.
Chapter 215: Do You Have Money?
Chapter 215: Do You Have Money?
The fabric was soft and cool;fortable despite the seasonal chill weather. Tori closed her eyes and buried her face beneath it. If she could slide underneath, she would do so.
I missed you so much, she said in a soft voice. Her fingers curled into the familiar cat patterned nket. My bed.
Nyaow! Alexander rolled on his back over the bed in her tent. From the entrance, Ilyana stood with a warm smile as she watched Tori snuggle against the soft nkets and fluffy pillows.
Are you sure you dont want to take a nap? Ilyana asked. You came straight from Embarkation Ind and have been traveling for days.
Tori was still face-nted on her bed. I have work to do. Even though her muffled voice replied, she didnt move from where shey.
Ilyana sighed. No one is going to force you to work today, Tori. Besides, its already afternoon. Just take the rest of the day off.
I already took some days off. Tori remained unmoving.
Then why dont we bring work to your tent? Henriks voice suggested from the main room.
You dare? Sonia chided. She was attacked by pirates, Henrik! Let her rest!
And His Highness got her angry, Ewan added. You know how she is when she gets angry.... His voice was quieter when he said thest sentence, but Tori still heard him. She turned her head to the side and narrowed her eyes.
I didnt know you enjoyed living life so dangerously, Ewan.... JPs voice sighed.
Huh?
Never mind.
Tori lifted her head, let out a heavy sigh, and pushed herself up. She slid her legs over the edge of her bed and stood up. Henrik, bring me the things to review for Piers party at the Lunar Pavilion. JP, fetch me the weekly reports from the Operations Tent.
She heard their confirmations and then sudden exmation. What is she doing here?
We couldnt stop her-
She cant go inside! Thest voice sounded like one of the knights. Tori furrowed her brows and stood up, wondering who had the gall to force their way into her tent. She frowned as she saw Ilyanas surprised expression from the doorway.
Did she escape? Sonia was standing just outside and gawking at the massive ck beast that had two hooves and half her body in Toris tent.
La! Toris face softened at once as her horse chuffed. Tori rushed forward and stroked her head. My baby girl, I missed you so much! No other horse is as good as you. She kissed the top of Las lowered head and scratched the side of her muscr neck. Were you a good girl?
Tori, she escaped the corral, Sonia said with squinted eyes.
I said good, not obedient. Tori defended her horse, who chuffed once more and rubbed her head against Tori in affirmation. Okay, lets go for a ride.
Sonia rolled her eyes. I thought you were going to work.
I can go check on construction. That counts. Tori averted her eyes.
Lets go to the stables. Welle with you, Ilyana told her. She looked back into the chamber. Alexander, do you want toe for a ride? We can get your basket.
Nyaow! A momentter, therge gray cat trotted out. He managed to leap on top of Las back with ease. La had somehow gotten away from the corral and the stable hands, so she wasnt wearing her tack, let alone a saddle. Still, she followed at Toris side while Alexander sat regally on her back.
A few children wereing back from the ice-skating rink and greeted Tori, but were especially excited to see the vige mascot had returned. Ewan joined them and borrowed a horse. Second and first-tier imperial knights were assigned horses when they were finally assigned a position after several years of training.
Knowing this, Ewan continued to ride when he could and even worked with Surs war horses when he visited Presidio. Sebastian promised to arrange a horse for him once he was assigned, assuring him that Surs war horses were the superior horses.
La was a prime example.
They reached the stables and the stable hands whod chased La all the way to Toris tent rushed to prepare the riding equipment. Sonia prepared her own and just as she was finishing up, JP came to join them.
What about Henrik? Tori asked as she fed La an apple.
He found Prince Piers and cornered him for information on some details of the party, JP told them. Albert is arriving with Madam Midstrom and the clothes ordered. Obviously, His Highness cannot attend his first new year party in drab clothing.
Tori nodded in agreement. Impressions mattered, especially in the circle Piers would be entertaining.
Is she bringing Toris dress, too? Ilyana asked.
Yes, but the final details have to be sewed on and Madam Midstrom wants to check to make sure it fits right.
Ilyana nodded in approval and looked at Tori before making cupping motions over her chest. You grew a bit, so I arranged to keep the dress a bit looser so adjustments could be made.
Thanks, Ilyana....
The group, and two imperial knights, got on their horses and crossed the river to do rounds around the construction area. JP had been keeping an eye on the construction for her and updated her on any changes. A few times, they ran into the construction heads, civil engineers, and nners who stopped to talk to Tori for a bit.
Mydy, is there any news about Architect Sophos? One of the nners asked her with a hopeful expression on his face.
Uncle Dom or Artemisia? Tori raised a brow. If its Sia, Im still trying to convince my cousin. At best, she promised toe for a few weeks after the new year to assess if she is a good fit for the position-
She will be! The young nners sun kissed face flushed.
Tori pursed her lips. She really wanted her cousin toe and didnt want anyone annoying her. Please dont scare my cousin away with any overzealousness. A mortified look filled the nners face.
Of course, mydy! I just admire her greatly! Its a shame she didnte to Universit despite the invitation. The nner rambled on and Tori gave him a vague nod. Eventually, one of his superiors decided to end his awkwardness and drag him away.
Tori, how many people in your family went or were invited to Universit? JP asked, a bit impressed.
Mama, Sebby, Kasey, Auntie Lucia, Uncle Maurizo, Uncle Dom, Auntie Anita, Grammy, and both Sophos grandparents and their siblings, Tori said. On the OTuagh side-
I thought they all went to the Naval Academy, Sonia asked.
Cousin Siobhan and Cousin Bridget attended in conjunction with the Naval Academy. Cousin Siobhan met her husband at Universit. Andy and Cousin Eili only went to the Naval Academy, Tori said. Sebby said that the older children tended to go as they got more responsibility in running the marches. Aiden ns to go to Universit. Maeve is likely going to go to the Naval Academy with her personality and Ava....
I cant see Ava at Universit, Ewan said.
Riri said that Ava will go because they are a team, Ilyana told them. Maybe she will do both, like her mother.
That reminds me, Tori said as she nced over her shoulder. I know Ewan is going to go into the imperial knights. Ilyana, Henrik, Albert, and I are hoping to get into Universit-
You say hoping as if you and Ilyana havent already been invited and have spots waiting for you, Sonia said with a proud grin.
I bet she was talking about Henrik and Albert, JP smirked. The group snickered amongst themselves.
What about you two? Tori asked. You havent spoken much about your ns.
JP looked at his sister with a knowing expression. Sonia avoided their eyes. Sonia, theyre going to know eventually.
The results havent been announced yet. I couldve failed.
What could you have failed? Ilyana asked.
Sonia bit her lips. JP rolled his eyes. Ive been wanting to tell them. If you dont, I will.
All right fine. Sonia sent her brother a slight re before turning to her friends. JP and I took the exam for Soleil Animal Management College two weeks ago.
What? Ilyana sat up straight. Why didnt you tell us?
Ewan frowned a bit as well. JP and Sonia were his friends from childhood.
Shes afraid that if she doesnt pass, shell be embarrassed and let everyone down, JP said in an unimpressed voice. Both of us tested and filled out our interests. Im interested in domestic animal veterinary medicine and Sonia is interested in wildlife management.
Wildlife management? Tori blinked. Did she not know Sonia as well as she thought?
Last year, when we went hunting with Dede, I really enjoyed observing wildlife. Youve talked about the importance of keeping a bnce between manmade areas and nature, and how you wanted to make sure the surrounding hills and marshes had healthy animal poptions for both sustenance and tourism. Dede and my parents talked about it and they brought up working here.... She trailed off and let out a heavy sigh. Anyway, lets not get our hopes up.
Was the exam difficult? Ilyana asked.
She looked at JP, who nodded. That was likely the reason Sonia didnt want to talk about it.
There are other options if Sonia doesnt pass and get epted, Tori said as she turned her head forward. If she cant take formal sses, she can take an apprenticeship route and get training elsewhere in the empire.
How do you know that? Ewan asked.
Lady Bettencourt, my godfathers sister, manages the wild horse poptions in Sur and she both formally studied at a college and had training. She mainly breaks in young feral horses now and oversees her familys husbandry programs, but she had several pupils and not all of them had formal schooling. In fact, she thinks that if you are more inclined to field work, the apprenticeship will be best for you. Tori looked over at Sonia. Whatever your choice, well support you.
Ewan and Ilyana both nodded earnestly, and Sonia nodded. Thats better than my back up n.
What was your back up n? Ewan asked.
Live off Tori and work in Viclya teaching riding for the rest of my life, Sonia said with an almost proud shrug. Tori snorted.
Thats my backup n, too, JP told them.
Tori shook her head. Do you all just want to live here the rest of your lives?
Yes. A series of voices chorused behind her.
Im not asking for an ind.... Ewan added in a quiet voice.
No one is going to get an ind except me, Tori said. Most of the inds are ted for development or are too small and will remain as natural nesting grounds for seabirds.
What about by the shore? Ewan asked.
Ewan, a knight will live in Horizon with the imperial family, Sonia reminded him in a dull voice.
But what if I end up guarding Tori? Shell spend most of her time here instead of Horizon.
Why would you end up guarding Tori as an imperial knight? Ilyana asked. Ewan puffed out his chest and pointed to the two knights behind them. Touch.
Ewan, Sir Atienza chuckled. We dont pick those to whom we are assigned. You could be assigned to anyone.
What if youre assigned to Prince Gideon? Sir Wagner said with a grin. Ewans face fell at once.
He frowned. Then, Ill quit the knights and ask Master if hell take me in Sur. Master will let me shadow Tori.
Ewan, lets not be too hasty! Sir Wagner backtracked at once. The future has yet toe!
Ewan, dont worry, Tori told him. Once the closed settlements end, I will give you all priority to reserve decent sized plots in the town and surrounding area. Rural is reserved for farming and future viges, and the east shore is mainly industrial andmercial, but there are some nice areas on the west shore with good energy I think would be suitable for residences.
Really? Ewan asked.
Youll have to pay, so start arranging with Henrik for a loan, JP said with a smirk. Ive saved up my prize money from ridingpetitions.
Sonia nodded. Same.
Ilyana also nodded. Daddy wants to buy property here for a summer house that I can live in, so my family will have a ce.
Ewan deted. He fished out hiscry and called Henrik. Henrik, do you have money?
What kind of question is this? Henriks annoyed voice asked. You know my finances are tight and locked into investments right now.
Ewan looked even more ufortable. How much does property cost?
It depends how big and where...why are you asking?
Toris going to let us buy property, but I dont have money....
What do you mean?
Can I borrow some?
There was silence on the other end of thecry. Ewan...do you know how two of Lions Gates down jackets are named after you?
Ewan nodded his head. Yes....
Theyre the most popr and bestselling jackets and vests. A small percentage of each sale of the clothes named after us is set aside for us. Tori arranged when we started in return for advertising them. Out of all of us, you made the most money in terms of sales. There was some annoyance in Henriks voice about it.
Tori? Ewan looked towards Tori, who pretended she didnt notice his burning gaze.
Its been about three years. Id estimate that you earned enough to buy a phase one lot, Tori said. In a few years, youll have more. If you want to save up, you can continue to let it sit while you work.
Ewans eyes watered. Tori, youre the best.
Give some credit to Henrik, Tori said. Hes the one who brought it up.
I didnt think youd give us percentages based on sales! Of course Ewans going to get the most if his styles are the bestselling ones! Mine is the least popr! Henriks irritated voice came from Ewanscry.
Henrik. A mans low voice came. Youre loud.
Sorry, Your Highness. Henrik almost squeaked. We can discusster. He ended the call and Ewan had a bright smile on his face.
Ilyana giggled on her horse. Im d that well all still be together, even if we have to study apart for a while. I cant think of a better future.
Ilyana sighed to herself.
Albert, its not so serious, Henrik said as he sorted through the approvals Tori had made on her desk. Ilyana looked up from where she sat across from Henrik, sitting on Toris desk chair, and nodded. No one is stopping you from moving here.
Albert sniffled. Why didnt she give me percentages? I have a jacket named after me.
It was the privilege of being there when she started, Ilyana said to cate him. She couldnt help but be amused. Though Albert was a littlete in joining their group, he was firmly in it to the point that they werefortable enough to do tasks and be dragged around by them. Also, everyone contributed something.
I camete to the group, Albert said with some bitterness.
Albert, friendship is not about getting privileges, Sonia said in a calm voice. Ilyana nodded once more.
I know, but I want to move here, too. Albert couldnt help but sound pained. If all of you settle here, I also want to settle here.
No one is stopping you, JP said with a roll of his eyes. Ewan patted Alberts shoulder from across a low table, where they were seated on the ground ying a game.
If you need a ce to stay, you can stay with me, Ewan told him.
Albert scrunched his face. I need to get a better job.
I thought you were going to get another internship at the pce this summer, Sonia said with a raised brow. Never mind that Albert was often so stressed that he didnt feel the money was worth it.
Tori, do you need an assistant for the summer? Albert shouted towards the back bed chamber. I have work experience and will have a Lyce education by the time we graduate.
I might! Tori shouted back. But Im visiting family this summer and Constantine finishes his seminary, so Im going to Karap to be his witness. Im just waiting for his call to finalize the travel dates.
Hows the dress? Sonia shouted as she sat back on the sofa and did a number puzzle.
It needs to be taken in a bit, but otherwise, its fine as it is, Tori replied through the fabric walls. I think.
Mydy, the embellishments need to be added. Madam Midstroms amused voice was then followed by Toris heavy sigh.
If you all want toe with me this summer, youre wee to, Tori told them.
Ilyana perked up and her heart nearly skipped as a fabulous idea filled her head. Then we should all go to Karap after we graduate!
Thats true, Constantine promised to take us around the area and Im sure hes eager to get out, JP agreed. Somehow, ns were agreed upon instantly.
Henrik lifted his head and furrowed his brows. I heard of many students traveling during the summer after secondary school, before they start their jobs or go to additional schooling. Lions Gate is quite stable and my father can deal with the minor responsibilities of our businesses for a while....
Viclya is closely following Toris annual operating n, JP said. And Ewan wont start training until the fall. Ewan nodded enthusiastically.
And if I fail to get into Universit, a trip to Karap will get it off my mind.... Albert seemed to mutter. Several eyes looked at him with pity.
If thats the case, why dont we arrange for a ship to take us along the coasts for the summer? Toris voice came from the bedchamber.
Can we do that? Ewan asked the others in a quieter voice.
We can do a lot of things when we have money. Ilyana giggled as she remembered Toris words. I think thats a good idea, but we cant go too far. We have four months at best.
Four months is long enough, Sonia replied. Where else should we go?
There is a map of Soleil here.... JP stood up and went to the shelf behind Toris desk. He furrowed his brows, scanned the various tubes, and folded papers until he reached forward and picked one out. He pulled out the rolled map inside.
Henrik moved their things off the table and Ilyana stuffed papers back into a folio so the desk surface was cleared. Put it here.
JP carefully unfurled the map over the table and Sonia held down two corners with some books while Ewanid Toris wooden training sword across one of the short sides to keep the map open. The six of them surrounded the desk as JP put a small wooden box with little y marker pieces with gs sticking out of them on the table.
Well leave from here, he said, cing one g over Viclya.
One for Karap, Ilyana said as picked up the markers in one hand and began putting them down. She hovered a piece over the coast of Sur. Tori, are you going to Presidio?
Just for a week and then were leaving from Tres Arcos with the kids to go to Moss Hill. The summer is also a good time to go to Nord, so Idunn suggested I visit Enda and make a round trip from there.
Ilyana put the markers on each location listed.
Sonia tapped one of the northern ports further east. If we go here, how long would it take us to go to Gorask?
Ilyana lifted her head, surprised. You want to go to Gorask? It was her hometown, but considering its distance was ind and that it was necessary to go through mountain ranges, she didnt think it was convenient to bring her friends to visit.
Why not? JP asked. You never had a chance to show us where you grew up.
Henrik nodded. And since well go back to school in the fall and may be busy again, when will we have another chance to take such a trip?
Ilyana looked at the map. But...there isnt much in Gorask...what would we do there?
Greet your family, see where you grew up, Toris voice told her. And p the faces of everyone who wronged you.
Ilyanas brows flew up and she stared at the cloth p blocking the way to the bedchamber with surprise.
Sonia nodded her head. No one picks on one of our own and gets away with it, she said. She cracked her knuckles. Id also like to meet these brazen people.
Ewan smirked and JP gave her a knowing look as Henrik nodded. Albert was frowning. No one in Lyce would dare, so why should anyone in a small town like Gorask?
Ilyana felt some sourness and her eyes reddened. She always tried her best to be dependable and responsible with her friends, but at the same time, tried not to burden them with the shadows in her heart. Still, every now and then, something slipped out, and by now, everyone had a general idea of her childhood in Gorask.
The neglect from her childhood nannies, the ostracization from other wealthy families, and the demeaning usations from aristocratic madams and their envious daughters.
As lucky as she was with her father and stepmother, her luck was used up to non-existent elsewhere. At least until she came to Horizon. She didnt think the love and kindness, and the respect and admiration she had now was luck. It was as if she were blessed the moment the door to her dorm opened and a curly-haired, blue-eyed southerner walked in.
Her voice was breathy. Thank you....
Ewan patted her back as she blinked, tilting her head back a bit to keep from crying. Tori said that looking up when you were about to cry would help curb any emotional tears and she found it worked.
She finally smiled and put a marker on Gorask.
Is Ririing to visit again? Albert asked. Were going to Moss Hill. Perhaps hed like to leave with us and visit Ava?
Sonia raised a brow. You want the two to wreak havoc at Moss Hill?
Robi and Fifi want to go to Moss Hill, and Kasey says if they do well on their schoolwork, he will let them visit their cousins this summer. Auntie Lucia said the same thing for the twins, Tori said. There was a pause. Madam, isnt this too low?
Its because youre looking down on them, mydy. From the front, it is an eptable cut, especially now that youve grown up quite a bit.
Oh....
If all the kids are there, then they can go out at night to the old tomb, Ewan said.
What old tomb? Henrik frowned.
Remember how Captain OTuagh talked about the still-beating hearts of the OTuagh ancestors buried in a crypt outside the castle? Sonia asked. Henrik nodded.
To be honest, Im also kind of curious about that, JP said.
Me, too! Ilyana beamed. It sounds fun. She rarely did something so thrilling and found that ghost stories was exciting.
There are no still-beating hearts to be felt, Tori called out with a tired sigh. Its just an old story to scare kids into staying inside the castle. Theyre my ancestors, too, and Im sure theyre tired and want to rest.
That sounds like something Toris ancestors would do, Ewan said with a furrowed, thoughtful brow.
If were ind in Gorask, we might as well go through Osten and do some sightseeing there, Albert said. Not the border regions, but...through here.... He moved his hand along a major valley where trade routes were located in Osten.
Buchenberg is a beautiful castle on a hill, surrounded by a forest, a voice said behind them. The views from their towers are magnificent.
Can we enter a castle- The six around the table went quiet and snapped their heads towards the man standing behind them. Behind him, were three younger men.
Your Highness...es? Ilyana didnt expect Prince Piers to appear and she wondered if it was time for dinner already.
Is it dinner time? Ewan looked towards the clock on the shelf.
Prince Gideon, von Dorn, Alvere.... Sonia eyed each of the additional guests with narrowed eyes. I see youre here, as well. She frowned. This is unexpected.
My brother did not return to Horizon immediately upon returning and I came to meet him, Prince Gideon said in a proud voice.
I apologize for our sudden appearance, Alvere said with a small bow of his head. I didnt n toe, but His Second Highness insisted.
Its good youvee, Prince Piers replied. Alvere looked towards him.
Piers, what are you doing in my tent? We have an hour before dinner, Tori said.
Just in time.... Prince Gideon seemed rather pleased when he heard this and Ilyana sneered.
She knew that Prince Piers paid for their food, but she still couldnt help but see Prince Gideon as a freeloader whenever he visited. She hoped Riri would never grow to be such a man. If he did, shed consider it a failure as his sister.
I received a report from Osten, Prince Piers said. Axtons mission has concluded.
Is he all right? Is he safe? Alveres eyes widened, and he rushed towards Prince Piers. The first prince gave him a small nod of his head. He opened his mouth, but before he could say anything, shuffling was heard from the bedchamber.
Ilyana turned her head towards the p as it was pushed aside as a petite figure in an indigo gown with silverce and crystals rushed out.
How is he? Tori had a look of concern on her pale face. Her cheeks were still flushed, and the gowns color brought out her eyes. A small, silver tiara was on her head and her hair was falling out of a loose bun. Her pale neck and shoulders were exposed beneath her ck curls. She wasnt wearing any jewelry except her crystal bracelet and the mem crystal she wore around her neck. It dipped between the soft mounds on her chest, disappearing beneath the dress neckline. Is Axton safe? What about the mission? Was it sessful?
These were all valid questions, but at the moment, Ilyana was certain that everyone in the room, except perhaps Alvere, wasnt paying attention to Toris questions. Ilyana looked around at the stunned faces of her friends, and the dumbfounded looks on the second prince and von Dorn.
She caught the nk expression on the first princes face and furrowed her brows. She saw nothing shocking about him staring at Tori. Tori was one of the most beautiful women Ilyana had ever seen. Her in a ttering gown could cause a carriage ident. In a way, Ilyana was almost proud.
Tori was her best friend.
Im so used to seeing Tori wearing pants or her uniform, that I forget that shes also known as a noble beauty, JP said. Sonia smacked his arm.
Focus. The first prince was saying.... Sonia trailed off as she looked at Prince Piers. Her eyes squinted and she drew her head back, her face twisting a bit with disgust.
Ilyana followed her gaze back to the first prince. As she saw his expression, though rather unmoving, she couldnt help but get a feeling that shed seen this before. Or rather, that she knew exactly how he felt.
Her face suddenly heated up and her heart sank. She tore her eyes away and looked at Sonia with mortification. Was this how I was in front of the Three Queens that day?
Sonia met her eyes and gave her a slow, affirmative nod. Like a mirror.
Ilyana groaned and lifted her hands to her face. Theyd been out in the open that day, too. How many people had seen her gawking at Lord Kasen? She shuddered. Did Lord Kasen notice? Shed die if Lord Kasen noticed.
Piers, answer me. Tori had crossed the room to stand in front of Prince Piers and looked up at him. Is Axton all right? He wasnt hurt or anything was he? Does he need any help?
Yes, Your Highness, does my brother need anything? Do you know when hell be back? Alvere asked as he fidgeted.
Everyone seemed to wait for Prince Piers to answer, but the man appeared frozen in ce.
Tori frowned. Piers, she said in a firm voice. What is wrong? Why arent you answering? She flickered her eyes towards Alvere and then began to raise her arm. Youre making Montan nervous.
There was a small tremble in her voice. Alvere wasnt the only one nervous to hear about Duke Axton.
Before Toris hand touched Prince Piers arm, His Highness drew his head back. He seemed to lower his eyes and take a moment to collect himself. No one spoke. Half of them were likely holding their breaths.
His hands rose and he looked up. He didnt meet Toris eyes, but rather looked over the top of her head. His hands touched the now lopsided tiara on Toris head and gently moved it, lifting it off her hair.
Dont wear this one, he said in a low voice. He swallowed hard. His eyshes seemed to flutter as he looked down, avoiding Toris confused eyes. I will give you a better crown.
JP made a little o with his mouth as the others nodded. Ilyana heard a small snickere from her side and Ewan gave her a haughty look.
And you said I wouldnt get to guard Tori.... He looked back at their friend, who was rolling her eyes and taking the tiara from the first princes hands. I just thought of something, Ewan said as he stood up straight and appeared as if hed suddenly been enlightened.
Henrik looked his way with some reluctance to hear what Ewan had to say. What?
If I get to follow Tori around when she travels. Ewans voice wasced with excitement as his smile widened. Wont that mean Ill also get to try all the food she gets to eat?
A momentter, Henrik smacked the back of Ewans bald head with a folder.
Chapter 216: Do You Find Joy In Irritating Me?
Chapter 216: Do You Find Joy In Irritating Me?
Her fingers touched his wrist, and she gently pushed his hand that held the tiara down. Thats fine, but how is Axton?
Axton is well.
Tori let out a relieved breath and looked at Montan, who looked just as relieved. He seemed to whisper a silent thanks as his body rxed. She looked back at Piers in front of her.
When is heing back?
I dont know.
Tori frowned. What do you mean you dont know? Didnt you say he is well?
Piers blinked and seemed to draw himself out of a daze. He looked around and lowered his eyes. Hepleted his errand, but needs to write a formal report. Since he is in Osten, Uncle wants him to see his new sister.
At the mention of errand, Tori remembered that not even Ewan and Montan, who were there when they saw Axton off, knew the exact details of Axtons mission. They thought he was running an important errand near the border; thus, Tori wrote a protective charm on him as a precaution.
She nodded and rxed her stance. Oh, since hes there, he should just take his time.... She trailed off as she turned her head and saw Montans pale face. His eyes were crinkled up and he seemed a bit of a loss.
Brother has...has a sister? His voice was quiet andced with confusion and disbelief.
Marquis von Schwerts daughter. He told us about her, remember? Ewan said. He was neither too excited nor sad and seemed to be trying to answer Montan sincerely. Marquis von Schwert sees Master as his son, so he would want his daughter to see him as her brother.
The others nodded, hoping this made sense. Everyone knew that Montan had almost as bad an older brotherplex as Gideon.
Montans eyes dropped. Yes...I remember. Hed also met Marquis von Schwert and Tori had seen how impressed he looked when he met the Marquis General. He mustve felt that his brother was lucky to have such a man who cared for him like his own son when their birth father was such a disappointment.
However, Montan was Axtons brother. Half-brother. And their rtionship wasnt good for years. He finally had a family member who loved him. For that family member to have another sibling, Montan likely felt a sense of panic and fear that hed be abandoned.
Tori tried to find the words tofort him and give him reassurance of his ce in Axtons heart, but wasnt sure where to start. In addition, Madam Midstrom was waiting for her in the bedchamber to finish her fitting.
Mydy, Madam Midstroms voice came from the other room, and she appeared as the p opened. Yourcry. She held out the roundpact in her hand, and as the room fell into awkward silence, Tori went to take it.
Thank you, Madam. She opened thecry and her brows shot up. It really is speaking of the devil. She swiped her finger across and answered with some sarcasm. Dont you have a report to fill out?
I dont have an obsession with paperwork like Piers, Axtons voice replied. Montans head snapped up and he looked towards Tori and hercry with uncertainty in his eyes. Do you know where Montan is? Hes not answering hiscry and Manager Somerset said hes not at Duel. The only other ce I can think hed be is with you.
A sharp gasp was heard and Montan patted his body. He paled and seemed to realize he didnt have hiscry on his person. I left it in the tent!
Is he there with you? Axtons voice sounded a bit eager. Montan, I told you to keep yourcry on yourself. What if there was an emergency?
Tori smiled. He would not scold Montan if he did not care about him. Were in my tent and preparing to go to dinner. I have to finish my dress fitting, so Ill give mycry to him. She handed Montan hercry and looked at the others. Clean up. When I change, well go to the restaurant for dinner.
Her friends nodded and she went back into her room. She could hear Montan speaking to Axton in the other room. Twice, Axton assured him he was fine. He only had a quick errand to deliver some paperwork. Axton asked about what Montan had been doing thest few weeks, if he was eating well, and why he was in Viclya.
Madam Midstrom helped Tori out of her gown and carefully packed it away as Tori changed into her regr delta attire. Shezily tied up her mass of curly hair. Madam Midstrom lifted the bundle to bring with her.
Ill head to my lodgings for the night and return tomorrow, mydy. Your gown will be ready well before the event, she told Tori with a warm smile.
Tori held the p open for her as she walked her out. Thank you, Madam. I appreciate it.
I will have your gown and His Highness suit brought to the Lunar Pavilion.
We have private apartments ready for changing in the upper floors in preparation for this party, Madam, Ilyana said as she joined Tori at the tent exit. I will meet you there and bring you to the apartments.
Very good, very good! Madam Midstrom was escorted to her tent and Tori looked back inside.
Everyone seemed ready to leave, except Montan, who hadnt moved from his spot and was still talking to Axton. Tori gave Ilyana a small, silent nod and she returned it. She motioned for the others to follow her out and at her cue, the usual group filed out of her tent.
Piers nced at his brother and then looked towards the exit. Gideon nodded and he and Fabian followed Toris friends outside.
Tori didnt rush Montan and instead turned towards Peers and whispered. How was your suit? Did it fit all right?
Yes, my measurements didnt change, he told her. We will match.
I know, Tori said. She lifted her hands and straightened the cor of his shirt. Are you nervous about the party?
It isnt my first. I trust your, Henrik, and Lady Ilyanas abilities, Piers replied. He lifted his head a little higher, giving her ess to his neck.
Brother, thats not necessary. Montans voice rose a bit and he sounded worried. I will continue to work.
You can work and still go to Universit, Axton told him. You said you like school.
I do! Montans face flushed. But Universit is not necessary.
Senior Kasen said that you have a lot of talent and are progressing quickly. Even if you dont study charms, you can study Old Sulfae. You can study anything you want, Axton said. He paused for a bit and his voice softened. If you want to continue to learn, dont concern yourself with money. Your big brother has plenty and Ill support you. Do what you want, but dont restrict yourself because of financial difficulties. That doesnt exist for us. Im not our father.
Montans eyes reddened. Ill consider it.
The exams are in a few months. Tori and the others are studying. When I get a chance, Ill ask Lady Ilyana if she can tutor you to prepare for the test.
Brother, I cant bother Lady Agafonova about this-
She wont be bothered. She and Tori dont need to take the entrance examination to Universit. Those overachievers already have their ces reserved. Tori narrowed her eyes and red at thecry. Axton didnt call her a nerd directly, but the tone was there.
Im still in the room, Axton, she said in a low voice.
She heard a faint, sharp inhale from thecry. Nothing wrong with overachievers, of course. We should strive-
Go and finish your report. Piers low voice cut him off and Axton let out another heavy sigh.
Of course, youd be there, too.... They heard him mutter. Ill call youter with more details. Montan, dont worry about anything. I have a ce for you stay near Universit. Itll be convenient.
Montan nodded mindlessly. All right.
Tori took hercry back. Good-bye, Axton. She slid her finger across and shook her head. She sneered down at it. You wish you were an overachiever.... She shoved hercry into her pocket and nced at Montan. Lets go. Dinner time.
Montan nodded and followed behind her and Piers. Your Highness, he said, quietly. Will my brother follow you to the pce once he graduates?
It is not required for a personal knight to live with their liege as adults. He will live outside the pce if he continues to be in my service, Piers replied at Toris side.
Tori furrowed her brows. Axton is the Duke of Alvere. If he continues to work for you, is it possible to do so why running the duchy? Does he have to return there?
It is possible, and many nobles run their territories by proxy from a different location, Piers said. Axton will live at the Lunar Pavilion.
It was close to the imperial pce, but still gave Axton a sense of independence.
Then, he will take asional leave to take tours of his duchy, Tori said. She saw Piers give her a single nod. Good. Hell be close by if Montan needs anything.
They didnt go to Henriks restaurant by the sea, but ind, towards therge inn beside the ice-skating rink. On the ground floor was a restaurant that served hearty meals typically enjoyed in the winter. The restaurant also had its own bakery and many winter guests brought baked treats back as a souvenir.
When they arrived, the others were just seated.
Were early and have more than we reserved, but they can amodate us, Sonia told her. Dont worry, theyre not discing any other parties.
Tori nodded with approval. Their seat was near a massive hearth that was more for ambience than heat. The entire inn was regted by crystals. Walking in from the chill, damp coastal weather, one was immediately bathed in afortable warmth. They shed their coats and checked them in at the coat room by the entrance so they could eat morefortably.
There were plenty of other guests seated in massive dining area featuring a vaulted ceiling andrge windows that looked out towards the skating rink, the steam beyond it, and from one corner, the lights from the encampment. The light crystals were a warm yellow and not too bright, making the entire area open, but intimate in setting.
They sat at a long table and began to chat amongst themselves. At one end of the table, Piers was the head with Tori on his right and his brother on his left. On the other were Ilyana and the others, who seemed to naturally steer clear of Gideon. Tori didnt me them.
They gave their orders and Tori took a sip of wine. Across from her, Gideon took the opportunity to speak to his brother.
Are you going to sell the mansion in the Academic Quarter? Gideon asked. Tori raised a brow. That was where Piers currently lived and where she and Ilyana would move for Universit.
No, Piers replied in a cold voice.
Gideon frowned. Arent you going to move back to the pce?
I am. Piers nced over at him. Why do you ask?
Gideons face lit up when Piers asked him a question. I was hoping to stay there after Lyce.
After Lyce? Tori put her wine ss on the table. I thought you and von Dorn were going to the Naval Academy. Eili had already confirmed that both Gideon and Fabian were going to start at the Naval Academy in the fall for two years of training before they were sent on tour.
Tori was relieved to know she didnt have to deal with them for two years.
There are breaks in between the training periods before touring and I want to experience living apart from my parents, Gideon told her as he lifted his chin.
Youre going to live away from your parents when youre at the Naval Academy. Tori narrowed her eyes. Gideon opened his mouth to reply, but Piers spoke up.
Rental arrangements have already been made starting this summer, he said. Gideon whipped his head back to Piers.
Already? His brother nodded. To whom? The whole building? It has multiple ts! Piers met his eyes for a moment and then turned to Tori. She smirked as she looked at Gideon and watched his face pale. No....
Im renting Piers current t, and Ilyana is renting the one across the hall. Several rooms are still reserved for knights and any staff. If Henrik and Albert get epted, there are also two rooms reserved for them on the street level that are currently vacant, Tori replied in a cool voice.
But...but what about the upper floors?
Storage.
What do you need storage for? Gideon immediately scowled. And why cant Agafonova live with you?
We also want to experience how it is to live on our own outside of campus. Tori swirled the wine in her ss as Gideon reddened. He turned to Piers in protest.
If you wish for a room, you must ask Tori.
But its your building!
Piers turned and gave his brother a firm look. Gideon shrunk back. Your Highness, my god sister has ts avable at the Lunar Pavilion, if you are interested, Montan said from Toris right.
Gideon gave him a depressed look.
Alvere, what do you n to do after you graduate? Fabian asked. Continue at Duel?
My brother wants me to go to Universit, Montan replied. Only, I dont know what to study yet.
Duel is far from the Academic Quarter. Are you going tomute? Gideon asked. Tori gave him a strange look. Did he think that Duel was a boarding house just because Montan lived there while he worked over the summer and during breaks?
My brother said he would arrange amodations for me.
Where?
One of the street level rooms at Piers building, Tori spoke up, watching Gideon scowl as she smiled.
Do you find joy in irritating me? he asked in a sharp voice.
Tori took another sip of her wine and nodded thoughtfully. Yes.
The ground floor shopping area of the Lunar Pavilion was fully renovated and were awaiting stores to move in. Lions Gate was opening a boutique near the main entrance and Henrik was moving his travel business to one of the shops. Axtons t along with five other private, multi-room apartments had beenpleted, though only three were fully furnished.
Axton was bringing his own furniture, so his t didnt have much.
Major construction was now focused on the first set of Lunar Inn guest rooms: ten basic level rooms, five deluxe rooms, and two suites. They were located on the northeast side, which was where the inns two-story cafe and guest dining area was.
The Cer, the fancy restaurant, was on the south end, closest to the main thoroughfare and had two main entrances; one that faced the street and one that came from the inner southern courtyard. All the interior gardens in the courtyards had been renovated, but Tori was told that the favorite still seemed to be the central courtyard with its ability to control light crystals ced all over.
The exterior had also been renovated to reflect the buildings former glory as an imperial residence. Though the halls were still a bit bare, the built-in decorations of flourishes on columns and intricate tile-work were still enough to impress an averagemoner guest.
The main foyer had beenpleted to wee guests with a set of double stairs sweeping from the ground to the upper floor. Piers imperial banners had been hung once more for the asion and guests marveled at the bright light crystals and the elegant decorations as they were weed in.
There was a coat room for receiving heavy winter outerwear and there was staff directing traffic in the za. Horizon had also been dusted with snow thest few days, but the crisp cold weather did not affect anything within the walls of the Lunar Pavilion.
The fountains in front of had also been heated to keep running and the entire area looked exactly like some sort of fancy imperial ball that Tori imagined.
She looked down from the window of one of thepleted and furnished apartments. It overlooked the za, and she watched the guests arrive. For a moment, Tori stood by the window, letting the situation sink in.
Shed been dressed up for a ball before, but the feeling was different. Perhaps it was because this event was happening on her property.
Mydy, Madam Midstrom spoke up from the door. Several maids had been dispatched from the pce to assist Tori in preparing and they zoomed around the room, putting things away, or setting things out.
The vanity in the antechamber of the bedroom had stacks of jewelry for her to pick from. One set was hers and what she nned to wear, but then as she was changing, a new set was delivered from Master du Monde. The maids had also brought a half dozen sets from the Empress.
In the end, Tori selected a set from Master du Monde that matched very well with her gown. The chandelier ne with the dark blue and white gemstones were held together by clear crystal paved metal pieces. It came with matching earrings, a ring that fit over her glove, and a bracelet that had spots for her crystals.
Master du Monde certainly knew his audience. Tori had spent the time the maids were doing her hair, weaving the glistening hair over the thick half-up, half-down style, cing her usual crystals into the new bracelet. It never hurts to be prepared.
After she had finished, she went to the window to check on the guests. She was very pleased with how the flow of traffic was doing. There were more people invited this time and Tori wanted to ensure that everything was not only convenient, but that the staff of the guests were treated well.
When Madam Midstrom called her from the window, she looked over and returned to the area in front of a three-panel mirror. Madam Midstrom handed arge wooden box to a maid, who ced it on a table. She lifted the lid and Tori almost saw a sh as the gemstones glistened under the lights once the tiara was revealed.
Mydy, the note attached. One of the maids rushed to hand her an envelope with excitement on her face. Tori stood in ce and herce gloved fingers easily removed the note.
It matches our clothes. Tori pursed her lips as Piers straight forward words. She nced at the earnest maids and could see the expectation in their eyes. She lifted the little card. He said hes sure they match our clothes for tonight.
Their faces fell with disappointment at once and Tori almostughed. What did they expect from Piers? A love letter?
She handed off the note as the senior maid lifted the tiara that did indeed match the colors of their clothes. A high center peak that sloped down and around. The silver was paved with gemstone and the main gemstones were clear indigo.
It was somewhat heavy, but it felt sturdy, so she didnt feel nervous wearing it. The maids were experts in cing the tiara, pinning it in ce, and making sure it worked with her other essories.
Tori stared at herself in the mirror at the off the shoulder gown with long, drapey, slit sleeves that exposed her high,ce gloves. There was a slight dip at her chest and for a moment, Tori almost nodded with satisfaction. Her chest hadnt reached her original size, but they were close.
It was the perfect ce to hide her mem crystal: the boob pocket.
A few curly locks of ck hair fell over her shoulders, making her skin seem paler by contrast. She took a deep breath.
Tonight, she would be acting as Piers escort and thus the official hostess.
Mydy, the imperial couple has arrived, another maid reported from the parlor.
Tori gave her a small nod. Then its time. She turned towards the door, theyers of the gown shifting beneath her as she walked out. Her steps were small and measured. She forced herself not to rush or else hours of preparation would be for naught, and shed likely get injured.
The imperial knights guarding her door led the way as she walked down the newly renovated corridor to the first set of stairs. Behind her, maids were taking care to make sure her skirt did get damaged on the way down and Tori made sure to hold on to the banister.
Her grand entrance, as directed by Ilyana and Ilyanas vision of the evening, woulde from the top of the winding staircase that led to the foyer, where Piers was greeting guests just by the bottom of the stairs. When Tori heard Ilyanas vision, she had let out a heavy sigh and asked if it was necessary.
Tori supposed if she was extra, then she had to have at least one extra friend.
Mydy, please hold on to the gown, Madam Midstrom reminded her as they reached the top of the winding stairs. Tori nodded, her hand readjusting the fabric to ensure a firm grip, and then turned to the main stairs.
No announcement was made. There was no noise. Tori only concentrated on her posture and her steps as she walked down slowly.
In the foyer, Piers was standing with his parents, whod just arrived and were about to walk through to the main courtyard. His back was to Tori, but as soon as she stepped on the first step down, he lifted his hand to stop his father from speaking and turned around.
And a small part of Tori internally screamed. She knew they were going to be dressed as a pair, and she also knew that of course, Piers would look good. He always looked good, better than her. Still, seeing him in a suit for a ball, his hairbed and somehow styled, had yet to be a vision she grew tired of.
When Piers turned around, everyone else who was paying attention to him in the foyer followed his gaze.
She could feel them all those scrutinizing eyes on her.
The Empress looked utterly pleased and was grabbing her husbands arm. From the tension, she was gripping it to contain her excitement and Tori could almost see the slight pain on the Emperors face.
Piers seemed topletely forget about his parents as he turned to face Tori and extended his hand when she was within distance. She took it, as was expected, and was helped the rest of the three steps down.
As it was a formal asion, Tori made a deep, proper curtsey to the Emperor and Empress. Good evening, Your Majesties.
Countess Guevera, good evening. The Emperor gave her a nod as the Empress burning gaze swept over her and Piers a few times.
Yes...this is good, the Empress seemed to whisper to herself. She beamed a wide smile. What lovely jewelry, Tori. Is it new?
Yes, Your Majesty, Tori said. She prepared to thank her for her thoughts, but settled on the piece by Master du Monde, but Piers continued for her.
I ced an order with Master du Monde for pieces matching our clothes for the evening, Piers told his parents. If Tori didnt know better, he was bragging. She tried not to show the surprise on her face. She shouldve known that Master du Monde, who was always busy, would not simply toss a set of jewelry at her for nothing.
The corner of the Emperors lips curled up, appearing pleased. And you provided yourte Great-Great-Grandmothers Midnight Star Tiara?
Tori knew that the tiara on her head was likely from Piers personal treasury, as it was too intricate to have been done in such short notice, but she didnt know it was a former Empress.
It matched.
The Empress eye twitched. I will leave you to the rest of your guests. Is your brother already here? What about Uncle Emil?
Yes, they are already inside.
The Empress smiled once more with clear maternal gentleness in her eyes. Its good to hear your voice more. In the past, Piers wouldve only nodded, and that was if he bothered to answer at all.
The Emperor had a slight sneer. If you heard him in the study, youd be sick of it.
The imperial couple were escorted to the courtyard. They were clearly the guests of honor and seeing them at an event was as good as announcing to the city that Piers had their political support. If they didnt n to name Piers Crown Prince that night, there would be little question about it in the morning.
Tori stood beside Piers and continued to wee guests as they were introduced and then ushered in. During a small break, she heard Piers voice.
You look very beautiful. More tonight than usual. He was quiet, almost whispering the words so only they could hear. Tori held back a toothy, happy smile.
Thank you, she said. You picked very well.
I have a good eye. She almostughed as he praised himself. Tori...how do I look?
Was he fishing forpliments? Same as always. She watched his expression from the corner of her eyes. It didnt change much, but there was disappointment. She almostughed once more. Gorgeous.
His lips pulled up into a smile that could barely be contained. I look good?
I am sure if Fifi saw you today, you could threaten Kaseys number one spot on her list as most good-looking people, Tori said with a slight smile. Fiona had assured her that she was in the top five.
Tori, thest of the guests have been settled in the courtyard. You and His Highness can go inside now, Ilyana said as she walked over from where she was coordinating. Like we practiced, you go back up the stairs, go to the courtyard balcony and His Highness can make his wee speech, then you wille down the side stairs.
Ilyana reminded Tori of a stage manager as she ushered them upstairs and contacted Henrik in the audio room to prepare for their entrance.
Ilyana, is this really necessary? Tori asked as she followed.
Yes. Its part of my vision! Tonight, has to be perfect!
Tori conceded and followed her friend to the walkways overlooking the center courtyard. The lights were dimmed and a series of light crystals over the stairs illuminated, drawing guests attention. It wasnt as bright as a spotlight, but it was subtle and did its job.
Piers held hand in the crook of his arm, as hed done so many times. Tori nced at Ilyana and almost expected her to yell action.
Instead, the music reached its crest and Piers led her down to the midwaynding. He gave a nod to his parents and brother, who after being instructed by Ilyana, walked up the stairs on either side of thending to reach Piers and Tori.
The music faded and Piers stood in ce, looking at the guests in the courtyard. Tori thought the decorations looked even better at night. Ilyana and Henrik outdid themselves, and she made a mental note to remind Piers to give them a bonus. The elegant decorations and amazing lighting work made her forget that when she stood beside Piers and his family like this, she appeared as a member of the imperial family, as well.
Good evening and wee. Piers began to talk, and Tori kept a light smile on her face as she listened. The new work year was going to start, so Piers made well wishes for a fruitful year and good cooperation. He stated his ns for the agencies and ministries in government he was part of, omitting anything rted to the Duraga Federation and war.
He thanked everyone foring, told them to be at ease for the night, and wished them a wonderful evening.
The guests pped and Piers stepped back, allowing his father to take his ce.
Wee and thank you for attending my eldest sons new year ball, the Emperor said. Tori tried not tough, thinking about the difference between the Emperors private voice and tone he used at home versus the majestic rulers voice he used when addressing the people. Shed heard this man cry out in pain and surprise multiple times.
She lifted her hand and ced it on Piers. Youre going to be amazing, she said just loud enough so he heard her.
Will you support me? he asked.
Her response was instinctive, and she whispered before she could stop herself. Until the day I die.
His hand closed over hers and squeezed it. I am the same.
For several years now, my eldest son has taken on responsibilities for the empire, learning the intricate details of governing and and its people, and guiding his ce of birth to not only a glorious future, but a peaceful and stable one, where all citizens have ess to a good life and advancements that increases its quality. He has proven to our family that of my children, he will be most suitable to lead Soleil into the future.
The Emperor took a deep breath and took a step to the side, signaling Piers to step forward.
Go, Your Imperial Highness, Tori whispered in an encouraging and teasing voice. She withdrew her arm from his, allowing him to stand beside the Emperor.
We, Mathieu-Philippe du Soleil, Emperor of the Soleil Empire, names our eldest son, Piers Emil Geran du Soleil, the First Prince of Soleil, as our heir to the throne, titles, and responsibilities and duties required of them. Effective immediately, the First Prince is named Crown Prince Piers Emil Geran du Soleil.
The Emperor ced a gentle hand on the back of Piers'' shoulder, guiding him in front of him. As the crowd apuded and yelled, Chambein Thropson carried a gold bordered, violet sash on a white pillow.
The cor and sword will be ced at the formal ceremony, but it is customary to give him the heirs sash at the time of announcement, the Empress told Tori as the two stood behind.
The Emperor took the sash and carefully ced it around Piers with pride in his eyes.
We expect only the best from you, my son, he said in a tight voice. His eyes reddened for a moment and Tori wondered if the Emperor had really thought this day would nevere. For a long time, Piers was not considered as heir at all, but he was clearly the most capable son.
Piers reached forward in an unexpected motion. The Emperors eyes went wide as Piers embraced him. At once, the Emperors eyes almost filled with tears. His hands shook as they rose and touched Piers back.
I will not disappoint you or the empire, Father.
Yes...yes, I know. For a second, the middle-aged man appeared as just a young mans father who was filled with pride and joy at his sons promotion, and not the ruling monarch of a sprawling empire.
Father.
Yes, my son?
Release me.
Tori bit her lip as the Emperors emotional look hardened at his sons heartless words. Piers stepped away from his father to embrace his mother. The Empress wiped at her eyes before taking her son into her arms.
Piers then turned to Gideon and, nearly making the second prince be a puddle, gave him a hug. It was a light hug with just one pat on the back, but such moments of physical affection from Piers were so few, they were priceless to him.
Brother....
You must continue to serve the empire well regardless of my title, Piers told Gideon as he pulled away with some effort. Gideons head bobbed up and down.
Yes!
Piers turned to Tori. Her eyes were moist, moved by the show of family love. She stepped back and curtsied to him. Congrattions, Your Imperial Highness Crown Prince Piers Emil Geran du Soleil.
Piers gave her a small nod of his head, then held out his hand for her to take. She put her hand in his and stood up, returning to her position at his side.
Tori, he said, quiet and almost drowned out by the voices below and the music that picked up. His parents began to make their way down the stairs in front of them. Are you proud of me?
A sharp pressure filled her sinuses and her eyes reddened. Her hand on his arm squeezed him and she subconsciously moved closer.
You dont need to be Crown Prince for me to be proud of you, she said as she looked ahead. But if you must know, you are Piers, and I have always been proud of you.
Chapter 217: You Have a Lot of Pent Up Aggression
Chapter 217: You Have a Lot of Pent Up Aggression
Then each room can have the temperature changed in ordance with the guest? the Emperors sharp eyes looked at Tori from across the table.
The central courtyard of the Lunar Pavilion almost appeared as a different space the morning after Piers new year ball. The banners and most of the other decorations had been taken down. The numerous tables, chairs, tablecloths, and centerpieces were gone.
The morning light was rather gentleing in, and due to the high walls all around, the center courtyard would not be directly illuminated until about midday; the rest of the time there was usually a nice shadow that kept the courtyard shaded. The pale walls allowed for light to be reflected in and if it was too dark, there were light crystals.
In the morning, the climate-controlled courtyard was allowed to go back to its natural temperature, but carnelian heatmps simr to the outdoor patio heatmps at restaurants in Toris original world had been ced around to keep specific areas warm, such as the small cluster of square tables around the center fountain.
Breakfast was being served to the imperial family, who had stayed the night in the few furnished ts at the pavilion. Tori and her friends stayed in the lower level inn rooms, in two of thepleted guest rooms that she nned to tour business associates through.
Yes, Your Majesty, Tori replied as Piers sat to her right. The Empress was seated on her left and across from her was the Emperor, who was eating a breakfast burrito he ordered with a fork and knife.
And the device that changes it will be installed in each room? the Emperor asked. Tori nodded. Is it arge device?
No, but the system to heat and cool the room is built into the it, Tori told him. Rather than the mounted devices we can install on to existing carriages and structures, this system is built into the rooms during reconstruction.
The silver-haired man nodded. I was told by young Mr. Skuldsen that examples of the three Lunar Inn guest room styles are avable for viewing. I would like to take a look.
Yes, Your Majesty. Ilyana and Henrik have prepared a walking tour of thepleted portions of the Lunar Pavilion. They will also take you through the lower level mall, the cafe and the restaurant, and to the baths, which are currently under reconstruction, Tori replied. But we did have a model of the ns created to help guests visualize what to expect.
The Emperor swallowed the food he was eating and narrowed her eyes. You had the baths restored?
Yes, Your Highness.
Even in my grandmothers time, the baths were nearly condemned, and she would not allow us to use them, he said with a slight frown. When will they be ready?
We are hoping that they will be ready for guests by mid-next year. The baths are an ancient relic of this pavilion and our team is being very careful to ensure they are in working order and have not lost the ambience of the past.
The Emperor looked at his wife, who gave him an approving nod as she ate the same garlic fried rice with egg that Tori had decided on that morning. A year isnt a long wait at all considering how much work must need to be done.
When it ispleted, I will of course invite you both before we open to the public, Tori said. The Empress smiled and reached over to pat Toris hand affectionately.
There is no rush. It is better to get it done right the first time than rush and have to make repairster, she said.
Tori is very busy. The Lunar Pavilion will be renovated at its own pace, Piers said. His parents gave him irritated looks.
No one is rushing Tori. The Empress gave him an indignant look. And I know shes busy. She still has her final project at Lyce, her businesses, and the delta.
There is also the project she is working on with her crystal master and the Ar Navy, the Emperor said. From the sound of it, he put more importance on that than the others, but Tori didnt question him.
What project for the Ar Navy? A young mans voice asked behind her and Tori remembered that Gideon had spent the night, as well.
Piers didnt look up from a folio he was reading. It does not concern you.
Gideon frowned. Why not? Ill be joining the navy in the fall.
Piers eyes rose a bit and narrowed. Gideon lowered his head at once.
The Countess is assisting her cousin, Marquess OTuagh in some research with crystals that could be of use to the navy, the Emperor told his son. It isnt something to concern yourself with as it is mainly engineering in nature. It will be some time before there are any useful results.
Gideon furrowed his brows, but appeared satisfied with his fathers answer. He went to join Fabian, whode with him the night before and stayed at the pavilion, at another table.
Piers, Im going to Viclya next weekend. Master Ramos called this morning and told me he wants me to see something, Tori said. Do you want toe?
Piers let out a small, agreeable nod. If it were Instructor Ignatius or one of the other crystal masters, he wouldnt agree so quickly, but if it were Master Ramos, it was almost certain to do with the ship building.
When is Axtoning back? the Empress asked. She frowned as she looked across the table at Piers. You told me that he was going to Osten on an errand for you after he left.
He went to Buchenberg to see Uncles daughter.
Piers answer irritated the Empress further. Then I couldve sent a gift for my niece with him!
Beloved, you already sent gifts to Buchenberg for the baby and the mother, the Emperor said in a cating voice. His wife huffed.
I found something else to send. The Empress returned to her meal, still somewhat annoyed.
What will an infant do with a plush bear the size of a person? the Emperor asked, a bit exasperated.
The ck bear is a symbol of my family! The Empress scowled at her husband. I had it custom ordered at the delta....
Tori pretended she didnt see the Emperor or Piers looking at her. The Empress had money to burn, why couldnt her vigers take it for a product?
After breakfast, Ilyana came to give the imperial couple and Prince Emil and his wife a tour of some of thepleted and in progress restorations. Prince Emil had given a lot of help in providing detail of the pce from his childhood and was pleasantly surprised by all the additional advancements the rooms had.
They had all the standard crystal technology being used in the other Lunar Inns. In addition, these rooms had small cooling boxes, or as Tori thought of them: mini fridges. She always found them valuable when she traveled in her original world as she could keep beverages and snacks chilled.
The ensuite baths for the higher tiered rooms had showers with nozzlesing from the side, adjustable water pressure that was temperature controlled, towel warming racks, and the new hair dryers Lions Gate was nning to release.
Why did the apartments not have these? the Empress asked.
Your Majesty, the apartmentspleted so far are for rent and these features can be installedter. Those who have paid to reserve an apartment are allowed to customize their apartment with everything that is offered by request. For instance, Duke Axton, I mean, Duke Alveres apartment has multi nozzle shower rooms with an overhead shower head that has three different settings, warmed towel racks, a privateundry suite, and custom lighting, Ilyana told them.
What is the cost for staying at one of the grand suites? Prince Emil asked.
Ilyana smiled and instead of replying, handed them a folio. This is everything the Lunar Inn at the Lunar Pavilion ns to offer once it ispleted. Estimatedpletion dates are noted. Tori asked to give these to you.
The Empress happily looked through the folio. Lady Ilyana, how far in advance can we book?
Once we are open, several months in advance, but until then, we have not settled on a date.
Will you have another soft open? Princess Vivian, Prince Emils wife, asked.
Yes, Your Highness. All Lions Gate VIP will be invited.
Princess Vivian looked almost smug as she closed the folio and gave Ilyana and Tori, who was trailing behind the group observing their reactions, a satisfied nod. She was one of Lions Gates premier members and had ess to everything. Since we cannot always go to Viclya, this will be a nice, local retreat.
Its just across the pce, Your Highness, Tori encouraged.
Great Aunt, I have reserved a three-bedroom apartment here, Piers said. Should you and Uncle wish to go on retreat and the pavilion is full, you are weed to stay at my apartments guest room.
It has all the luxury furnishings and crystal technology weve seen today, Tori added. Piers wouldnt let anyone sleep in his room, but he could spare a guest room and they were notcking.
Prince Emil looked pleased as he stepped forward and put a gentle hand on Piers shoulder. Thank you, Piers. Your Great-Aunt and I appreciate the offer. I expect the Lunar Pavilion to be quite popr once it opens. I feared being unable to get a reservation.
Of course, Great Uncle.
The Emperor let out a small cough. Tori looked over at him and saw him eyeing Piers. Piers didnt respond and his father coughed once more, a bit louder.
Matthieu-Philippe, do you need some water? Prince Email asked with furrowed brows.
The Emperor frowned as his face reddened. He let out another cough. No, Uncle. All is well. Im just clearing my throat. He looked at Piers again. So, you reserved an apartment?
Yes. Piers gave him a nod, but didnt say anything else. The Emperor continued to look at him, appearing to wait.
Tori drew in her lips. Piers wasnt paying attention to his father, and she almost felt bad for the Emperor, who obviously wanted his son to also offer his apartment to him and his wife. Tori looked at Piers. Part of her was sure he was ignoring his father on purpose.
Your Majesty. Tori put on a smile and stepped forward, taking the Empress hand in hers and gently cupping it. I also have an owners apartment here. She leaned forward and lowered her voice, but everyone could still hear her. It is still in the design stages, but I n to put as much crystal technology forfort and convenience in it as possible, including a miniature thermal bath that wont be avable in other apartments. When itspleted, you are weed to be a guest if no other rooms are avable.
At once, Empress Monicas face softened and she cupped Toris cheeks in a warm, familiar action. So, thoughtful. As expected of Tonis girl. She brought Tori closer and embraced her. Tori caught the sneer on the Emperors face as he looked at Piers. His own son might have been neglectful, but the pavilions real owner wasnt. The Empress stroked the back of Toris head. When your mother visits, well stay here and y!
The Emperors face fell at once. Tori averted her eyes and pretended she didnt see the betrayal on the Emperors face. His wife would rather bring her best friend than him? A slight snort was heard, and Tori saw Piers turn his head to the side. She caught the slight upturn on the corner of his lips.
Tori let out a small sigh. She was sure that the next day, Piers would be saddled with even more work.
He needs to stop bothering you all the time. Ilyanas annoyed voice reached Toris ears. Tori sighed to herself. That was what Ilyana always said whenever Dimitri approached. And whenever she was with Ilyana, Dimitri approached with caution.
At the moment, he was several paces away, havinge to a stop and stood in ce with a look that silently called to Tori. His face had lit up when he saw her, and from the folders he had in his hand, he had some questions on his project. However, Ilyana was at her side as they walked back to their dorm room, and Dimitri kept his distance.
There is no need for him to stand so far away when he sees you. Youre not going to attack him on sight. Tori gave a small shake of her head and heard Ilyana huff.
He is right to be scared.
Ilyana has a lot of anger in her, Albert said from Ilyanas other side, as if it were an exnation.
I dont have a lot of anger! Ilyana red. I just dont like him! You know why!
Okay, anger isnt the right word. Its more like aggression. You have a lot of pent up aggression, and you dont like him. Albert seemed quite confident in his assessment.
Ilyana continued to re at him, but pursed her lips. All right, Ill give you that.
I dont mind helping him with his project. I think hes learning, which is good for his development, Tori told them. He still has a lot of potential to be a useful person to help the people of the empire.
Such practical thinking, Albert said with a nod.
Ilyana huffed once more. Im going back to the room to pack my things for this weekend.
I dont know how long itll take to review his work. Go to pick up our snacks from Cafe Fortuna without me, Tori said. The two nodded and Tori walked in another direction to get to Dimitri. Mr. Guthry.
Good afternoon, Miss Guevera. He greeted her with a warm smile and gave Albert a nod as Albert and Ilyana headed away. Ilyana ignored him and he averted his eyes, knowing Ilyana still held a grudge.
Are those thetest reports for your project? she asked. He nodded, enthusiastic as he held them out to her.
Do you have a moment to review them?
I have a few minutes-
Mydy! Another voice shouted behind her and she turned around to see Alessa trotting towards her with a bright smile. Do you have a moment to look over the final draft of my annual operating n before you leave tonight?
Dimitris hopeful expression fell, and his expression tightened. He held a neutral look as Alessa reached them. Tori tried not to pay attention to the annoyanceing from him as she turned around and gave Alessa a small nod.
I still need to go over Mr. Guthrys, as I hadnt had a chance to review them since before winter break, Tori said. I can bring your annual operating n to the delta and make notes, if you can wait until we start sses next week.
Alessa nodded. Thats fine, as well! Im almost done and just want to make sure it meets your suggestions. There is time to spare.
Great, then well do that. Tori gave her a smile and extended her hand to take the folio Alessa eagerly handed her.
Alessa looked at Dimitri and gave him a hesitant smile. Dimitri, how have you been?
Faring well enough, he replied. He returned her smile, but Tori recognized it as the same type of business smile she used when dealing with people she didnt want to bother with. Youre almost done with your project?
Tori nced at his hands and noticed his grip tightening around the edge of his papers.
Alessas face bloomed, and she nodded, excited. Yes! Im almost done! It took some time to reorganize, but Countess Guevera gave me a lot of guidance. Its not exactly what I nned, but the children are getting the education they deserve.
Thats wonderful. Dimitris voice didnt fluctuate despite the heavy tension around him. Im d to hear that.
Tori was sure he wasnt. After all, they both had a heavy hand in the orphanage ceiling copse. Yet, Dimitri was doled out a heavier punishment and had to re-start his third year, putting him behind, as well as also having to reassess his failing project. Alessa was a few months from graduating Lyce and she was almost done with the very project that caused the copse.
How could Dimitri not carry some bitterness?
Tori slipped between them and smiled as she held Alessas papers against her. Ill make sure to take notes, but if youve followed what we discussed before, I dont think there will be much to do. Ill be sure to have this ready at the start of ss next week.
Alessa met her eyes and nodded. Thank you, Countess! She bowed her head and Tori gave her a nod before turning around.
Lets go over your project. I have some time before the carriage arrives. Tori motioned her hand to one of the study rooms nearby and Dimitri nodded. He gave Alessa a curt nod with a neutral smile. As soon as he turned around, the smile disappeared. Tori didnt say a word and led him to the study room. She ushered him in and closed the door before taking a seat across therge table and could sit six students. Across from her, Dimitri sat down with a clenched jaw and ced the papers in front of him. Dont dwell on a situation you cant change and focus on what you can.
She reached forward and dragged the papers towards her. Dimitri shut his eyes and took a deep breath. It is difficult not to feel left behind.
You got time, Tori said as she began to speed read through the first page. The corner was pinched between her fingers and she flipped to the next page easily. Time is invaluable.
He lowered his eyes, but said nothing else as he waited for her to look over his report. What is the annual operating n she talked about?
Its a three year n to be followed after her project ispleted on her end, Tori said. We discussed nning for this, as well, but I didnt call it that. She raised her eyes as she neared thest few pages. Yours also works with the guilds and the delta.
Dimitris shoulders rxed. I will try to ensure that there are no negative effects to your delta or the guilds.
You should ensure that there are no negative effects at all, Tori replied. She read the final page and nodded. Good work. Keep up the monitoring of the students progress and the reports from the instructors. Around the Spring Festival, start to discuss with the instructors about giving the students some experience at the delta over the summer. Notrge or detailed jobs, but mundane, repetitive ones that they should master before they advance. They will be able to arrange it by skill level.
Dimitri nodded and took the papers back. Yes, mydy. Ill do that. Tori gave him an affirmative nod and pushed her chair back, about to stand. By the way, mydy, I heard about His Imperial Highness promotion to Crown Prince. My parents attended the ball.
Tori nodded. She knew that. Shed chatted with Madam Guthry for a bit during the event. Both she and Mr. Guthry congratted Piers, but seemed to look at her with some disappointment and Tori couldnt figure out why.
Is everything all right with them? Do you know how they feel about Piers promotion? she asked.
My father is a firm supporter of His Imperial Highness. He speaks highly of his abilities and has been impressed for some time, Dimitri replied.
Tori tried to hold back her confusion. If Dimitris parents were satisfied with Piers, what was with the disappointment on their faces? Thats good to hear.
So, congrattions, as well. Dimitri smiled at her, but it didnt seem to reach his eyes. Tori cocked her head to the side.
Oh...thank you, but I didnt prepare the ball by myself. Ilyana and Henrik-
No, about your engagement. Dimitri continued to smile and she saw that same subtle glint of disappointment in his eyes that his parents had at the ball. I heard that His Imperial Highness ns to make you Crown Princess.
I never said that. Piers paled and denied the statement at once. Tori, I didnt say that. There was strain in his voice as he looked at her with a pleading expression, as if desperate for her to believe him.
Tori looked up from where she was eating breakfast in her tent. She had a long day ahead of her at the ship research ind and had left a message with the knights to tell Piers to meet her in her tent after his breakfast so they could go to the ind that morning.
She was still finishing her croissant and Alexander was still furiously munching away at his cat food when Piers arrived. As soon as he did, she asked if he knew that a rumor had spread that he was going to make her his crown princess.
The color on his face drained.
Yeah, I know, she said, rxed. You wouldnt dare say it. Especially not without her knowledge. She reached forward to drink some juice. Im just saying that there is a rumor.
Piers swallowed hard and lowered his eyes. Are you going to deny it?
Of course, Im going to deny it. Were not engaged. Tori rolled her eyes. But, Im well aware that since were always together, the rumors wont die down. Im sure everyone will simply assume that while it isnt official, its only a matter of time.
Piers nodded his head. Are you upset?
She shook her head and shrugged. She stared ahead of herself with resignation. Honestly, at this point, Ive kind of disengaged myself from the situation. People will think about what they want and we cant do much to stop them, so why bother? We have more important things to deal with. Besides, this does keep any potential suitors at bay. She paused and took another sip of her juice and narrowed her eyes. At least potential suitors for me....
I dont like anyone else.
I know that, Piers. She gave him a dull look and motioned for him to take a seat while she finished her breakfast. Alexander rubbed his head against Piers leg. He had been in SIG One when it came to pick them up at Lyce the night before, but Piers wasing separately.
As expected, his father had given him more responsibilities as Crown Prince and for not offering his Lunar Pavilion apartment.
After breakfast was finished, Tori led the two on to an awaiting boat to the research ind. As they approached, Tori saw a small boat already on the water. It was a small fishing boat that she knew they were using for tests and it could seat at least twenty people. It wasnt veryrge by her standards, but it wasrge enough for fishermen.
A group of people were waiting for her at the newly built transport dock, with Master Ramos standing at the head of the group. Her boat approached and as it was docked, one of the knights with them helped her out.
Good morning! Tori greeted the group with a bright smile. How is everyone?
Good morning, mydy. Good morning, Your Imperial Highness. Several people dutifully bowed their heads, more so to Piers than to Tori. Except Master Ramos, who had taken her arm in his and was leading her into the ind.
I didnt think these boat fanatics would figure it out so quickly, the old man whispered to her, as if conspiring. But it took only a few days for them to get a working model of the propeller and they managed to use carnelian to boil water and create steam, as you suggested. Theyd been working in shifts every day, but the progress has been quick. Shockingly quick. Im almost afraid something will explode with their impatience.
Tori held back augh. Master Ramos didnt have any room to criticize considering how they on Anahata Ind were constantly doing mad scientist-like experiments with crystals and as a result, were both producing and improving various crystal technology at an rming rate.
When I was herest week, I was told that there was progress, but the fine details were still being worked out, Tori said.
Mydy, weve progressed to an experimental vessel! The head engineer was almost bursting with excitement and Tori nodded.
Then, lead the way.
While she was excited, Tori still had no idea about the mechanics of ship building, so she could only nod her head as they brought her to the work room and showed her the various diagrams.
First, there were the theoretical blueprints, the scaled down models of propellers, a crystal-based steam engine, and then a boat. Master Ramos didnt have much interest in the mechanics, either, so he let the boat fanatics do the talking.
Tori was able to grasp the basics of the process, and the trials and problems that the research crew and the builders had to go through in order to get to an actual working model.
Mydy, this is our first sessful model. She was led to arge pool and inside was the same wooden model boat that Tori had seen when she first came to the ind. The masts and sails had been removed and the hull had been modified to have two propellers; the kind that she was familiar with back in her world.
She watched as one of the engineers ced a carnelian in a metal slot beneath a small wooden door on the deck. The crystal was small, about the size of her index finger, but it didnt take long to heat up the metal tank. Tori watched with interest as the propellers began to move and the ship was moved forward.
Her eyes widened and she smiled, satisfied. It didnt take long to start up.
The tank on the model is rather small, so the water doesnt take long to boil and for steam to be created, someone told her. They watched the ship pick up speed and cross the pool in a steady line.
No one stopped it and it ran into the other side with a thud. Luckily, some small tree branches wrapped with cloth had been ced around the sides of the pool to act as a buffer for collisions.
As the crystal is unable to ground, we cannot control the speed at which it heats the water, nor can we stop it once it starts, Master Ramos said. However, the speed of the propeller can be controlled by controlling the amount of steam produced and allowed to power the engine.
We are unable to do that on the model boat, but this can be manually controlled when we are on the test vessel, the head engineer told her.
Is the test vessel ready for viewing? Piers asked. Hed been standing beside Tori, watching in silence, and paying attention to everything they told him.
The entire group seemed ted that Piers had inquired.
Yes, Your Imperial Highness! In fact, weve prepared the test vessel today to take you around the inds.
Tori raised a brow. Its ready for passengers?
Yes, mydy, weve been testing it this past week.
Piers kept a serious look on his face. Take us to the vessel.
Their small procession was led back to the dry dock, where the dock extended out into the water, past the barn-like building built around it, jutting from the shore. At the far end was the test vessel theyd seen and four people were already waiting. Two were naval engineers and two were sailors in the Ar Navy that were sent to apany the research staff.
They directly reported to Marquess OTuagh and were respectful to Tori when they met her. After all, while a Guevera in name, she was still OTuagh in blood.
She, Piers, and Master Ramos boarded the ship along with the head engineering and head ship builder. Tori looked towards the small cabin near the center of the ship. It was where the captain steered and where the controls for the engine were. She and Piers were brought in to watch as the captain used a crystal and metal dial to control the carnelian.
Unlike the model, the test vessels carnelian wasnt a singr solid piece. It was basically waste crystal from the nearby factories that built heating tes, stoves, ovens, and heaters. They were ced in removable metal cylinders that would heat up and boil the water in the tank below, which created steam.
To change the crystals and charge them, the cylinder that contained them was removed and switched out with another cylinder with charged crystal. The used crystal would be dumped onto arge charging te onnd. Then, once charged, returned to the cylinder for reuse.
How long does each cylinderst? Tori asked as the test vessel moved away from the dock. The captain and his first mate seemed to have been very experienced, as the movement was smooth and there was no hesitation on their part. They also seemed to have adjusted to the controls and valves.
As of right now, mydy, there are three cylinders in the tank, which can be heated independently. To get the water to a boil quickly, all three are activated at once, then once the water is boiling and the flow of steam steady, two are deactivated.
Then, were running on one cylinder for the most part? Tori asked.
Yes, mydy. We are still evaluating the duration of a single cylinder under these circumstances, the head engineer said with a wide, almost gleeful smile. You see, we have been using the cylinders for a week and a half and the one we are monitoring still has energy.
The amount of energy used for carnelian to heat up is minimal, Master Ramos told her. From my estimation, a single cylinder the size of one below, under these circumstances, willst a month.
A month? Piers spoke up and looked away from the controls with which he was fascinated. What about the speed?
We have been testing it at a moderate speed. One that isparable to most medium sized vessels, Your Imperial Highness. At its top speed, from a test two days ago, from here, we can reach the mouth of the bay in fifteen minutes. The captain couldnt contain the look of pride on his face as he told them. Toris eyes widened.
It took a normal merchant vessel about an hour to enter and get to Embarkation Ind, which wasnt far from the research ind, at all. Fifteen minutes was incredibly fast. She bit her lip.
Take us to the mouth of the bay, she said in a firm voice. In as fast, but steady a pace as possible.
The two sailors looked excited to hear her order. Yes, mydy!
Tori, put on your life vest, Piers said, handing her one of the cork and coarse cotton vests.
His Imperial Highness is correct, the head engineer said with a slightugh. And you may want to sit down. At a high speed, the journey even in calm waters, is turbulent.
Tori was almost shaking with excitement and she tied on her vest before taking a seat along one side of the boat. She held onto the railing. Piers sat beside her, one arm around her back and also gripping on to the railing while the other arm went over her stomach to keep her in ce.
He gave the captain a nod. Go.
Several dials were turned, and a lever was slowly pushed. The air that was already a nice breeze around them picked up and suddenly, her hair was whipping around her face. The test vessel cut across the water, bouncing as it hit brakes and asionally caught air with its speed. It was bumping and the wind kind of hurt her face, but Toris heart was racing and she couldnt stop smiling.
Isnt it fun! she shouted towards Piers over the roar of the wind and the sound of the waves.
Piers eyes were narrowed as her hair that had escaped her bun hit his face. Fun.
Sheughed and leaned back against him, putting her other arm over his hand to keep him secure. Master Ramos was seated in front of her, also holding on to the railing, though he was keeping time on his watch.
At roughly a little over fifteen minutes, they reached the mouth of the bay and the test vessel slowed.
Tori wasughing and looked around. That was amazing! To get this far so quickly! It was exhrating.
We are doing estimates to prepare for arger test vessel, mydy.
Have you informed my cousins?
Yes. Captain OTuagh is escorting a naval vessel here to modify and then test.
We have begun to apply for approval to use the main dry dock on the east shore, Master Ramos told her. The naval vessel is a cruiser and will require arger space than we have avable.
Tori nodded. I understand. This is fine. Ill approve it when it gets to me.
Is this technology applicable to merchant vessels and transport ships, as well? Piers asked.
Of course, Your Imperial Highness! We are certain this can be applied to any size as long as we can get a suitable engine installed, the lead builder assured him.
Piers stared out at the open ocean as they drifted in between therge space between the east and west watch towers. He squinted his eyes and Tori could see a glint of satisfaction in them.
Good, Piers said. If there is anything needed to aplish this, inform me at once.
Chapter 218: Dont Let the Flap Hit You On the Way Out
Chapter 218: Don''t Let the p Hit You On the Way Out
Somehow, ends of semesters and ends of school years did not give her as ted a feeling as when she handed herpleted Lyce Project report to Instructor Rosemund. Perhaps it was because this project stretched into four school years and now, it was finally over. At least the school portion was.
Toris hands almost shook with excitement as she turned in the inch thick portfolio packed with maps, charts, an entire section on building a vige, sub-reports from Universit professors and master craftsmen regarding their contributions, and more.
Other students may have felt nervous, but she was brimming with confidence. If there was one thing she, as a project manager could do, it was write a detailed report and make ns. If others couldnt use her project as a foundation in town-building in Soleil, that was on them because she had been thorough.
When she stepped out of her ssroom, she couldnt contain her smile and could barely hold back wanting to cry Im free, bitches!
No matter what happens now, the project is in the hands of the gods. Compared to her ted feeling, Ilyana wore a serious expression and was looking out ahead of them, as if at an unknown future.
Tori chuckled. You had your project reviewed by the instructors and were just as thorough as I was. Not to mention that your project itself was immensely sessful and weve applied the process initially used to train other vigers.
One never knows, Tori, Ilyana said as her fingers dug into the sides of her skirt. What if I missed something? What if the teachers dont think I did enough?
Even if that were the case, youd only be shy a few points. Its not going to fail your entire project, Tori replied. And even if you dont get a perfect score-
Dont jinx it!
Im not jinxing it. Tori rolled her eyes. No one can make up enough points to overtake your ranking, even if they get a perfect score on this project.
Ilyana let out a low, unconvinced grumble. I will feel more secure in my ranking when our projects are tallied.
There didnt seem to be a way to ease her mind, though Tori was sure that Ilyana would maintain her ranking. While there were extra points tacked on to moreplex project assignments, most were straightforward and did not end up asplicated and detailed as Ilyanas. Even Henriks restaurant was more formic from the start.
Toris project was the mostplex out of all of them and she was certain that even with full credit and extra points, her ranking would still be below Ilyanas, as Ilyana consistently got full or near full credit on all her exams and other assignments, securing her at the top of their ranking.
Okay, get your mind off of it for now. We still have to get to Viclya and we have a short amount of time to prepare for Axtons bted birthday party and Ewans training mission sess dinner. Im sure the carriages are already waiting for us.
Ilyana nodded. And we still have to pick up Ewan from La Garda.
You go on SIG Two with Henrik and Montan to get to the delta first. Mr. Merced isnt familiar with it. Although hes used to nning balls and the like, he doesnt know what to do in a ce like Viclya.
Understood!
They rushed to their dorms to get their things. Axton returned from Osten midweek via naval vessel direct to Viclya. In order to prevent another failed surprise party, Tori told him what had happened when he was still in Buchenberg. Axton had dramatically groaned andmented his loss, ming Piers for being so heartless.
Piers, who had been with Tori at the time of the call, had stared at thecry with increasingly narrowing eyes. Before he could threaten to withdraw birthday ns altogether, Tori had told Axton that theyd arrange one for him at Viclya on the weekend he arrived, so he could just stay and rest at the delta.
Piers had allowed it under her pressuring gaze, then she, Ilyana, Henrik, and Mr. Merced got to work. Mr. Merced was bringing many decorations and the prepared fireworks back to the delta and was supposed to be arriving that day. Tori and the others had school, so they wouldnt leave untilter, but would meet Mr. Merced to help finish up the ns.
The default restaurant was Henriks once more, but invited chefs had also been ced to prepare the various foods Tori had promised.
She and Ilyana rushed to the front of the school and as expected, her two modified imperial carriages were waiting for her along with both imperial guards and guards hired by Lions Gate. Henrik and Montan were already in SIG Two. Sonia and JP were on their horses and nned to ride there.
Several unexpected students were nearby, and Ilyana let out a tired breath as her shoulders shrunk. I know he can afford his own carriage.
I know he has his own carriage, Tori said in a dull voice as she watched Gideon ignorantly hand over his bag to the coachman of SIG Two. The presence of the second prince exined why there were additional imperial knights from his escort. Ilyana gave her own back to the coachman as Tori let out a heavy breath. Your Highness, where is your carriage?
Its more convenient this way since your carriage is already here and going directly to Viclya, Gideon replied.
The corner of Toris eye twitched. You knew we were having Axtons party this weekend. Why did you not prepare your escort? Her voice was loud enough for everyone to hear, and her eyes drifted to his knights, who immediately averted their eyes. Even Fabian, who was just behind Gideon, looked embarrassed.
Like I said, this way is more convenient. Besides, having more guards and knights isnt bad, right? He gave her a smile and then shamelessly climbed into the carriage.
Ilyana let out a low grumble and got into the carriage, wedging herself in the corner of the seat bench across from Gideon. Tori looked at Fabian, who looked back at her awkwardly. He didnt seem to know if he should proceed with their earlier ns to take SIG Two.
Tori took a deep breath and rubbed her forehead. Just get in the carriage, von Dorn.
Yes, mydy. He quickly got inside and Albert, whod just arrived at the gate sighed.
Is SIG Two full? Tori, can I ride with you? Albert asked as he looked over at her.
Yes, theres plenty of room. Hop in.
Albert took her bag from her hand and went to hand it off to their driver. Tori stood outside the door of SIG Two and looked inside. Henrik was seated between Ilyana and Montan, while Gideon and Fabian sat opposite them.
I need to get a horse, then I can ride there myself.... Ilyana muttered. If she didnt need to get there faster to meet with Mr. Merced, shed already be seated in SIG One.
Well get you one for your birthday, Tori told her. Lets get one from Sur since well be there this summer.
A small, happy smile reached Ilyanas pretty face. Okay, you promised.
Tori looked at the others. Were going to go at a faster pace since there are preparations to be done. Henrik, check to make sure the food and venue arrangement are as expected. Ilyana, guest reception and decorations. Show Mr. Merced around, as well.
The two sat up straight and nodded, as if taking official orders. Itll be ready well before tomorrows dinner.
Good. Montan-
Yes, god sister! What can I do? His face lit up, eager to help.
Keep your brotherpany and dont let him eat too much before the dinner. Make sure his meals are light because hellin if he eats too much during the day and wont have room to gorge himself at night, Tori said with a roll of her eyes.
Montan also nodded and Tori stepped away. An escort guard closed the door and Tori checked to make sure JP and Sonia would befortable riding the entire way. Normally, they would take a rest inside the carriage during long rides; however, this time, they both gave her mirroring deadpan expressions.
Rather be on my horse than stuck in there, Sonia said.
Tori sighed and watched them go on their way. The imperial knights saluted her as they left, and Tori tried not to grimace. Before, it was just a slight bow of their heads, but since the announcement of Piers as Crown Prince, she began to be saluted with the fist over the left breast. This was something she expected in Sur from her familys knights, not from other knights.
Tori, are we going? Albert shouted from the carriage.
Iming. Tori turned around and walked towards her carriage.
Have a good weekend, mydy! Another voice called to her, and Tori turned her head. She gave Alessa a nod and a small wave.
You, too. She paused as she put one foot on the carriage step. She looked back over her shoulder. Did you finish the annual operating n and confirm it with the abbey?
Yes! Alessa gave her a bright smile and nodded. She stopped beside a slender young man who had appeared toe to pick her up. A pair of eyes bored into Tori with suspicion. IN response, Tori pretended she didnt see Tom. I did everything you said!
Okay, please dont put it like that. Your childhood friend is looking at me as if Im a scumbag leading you on. Tori forced a smile. Great! When are you submitting your report?
Next week!
Good to hear. Well see you then! Tori gave her another nod and pulled herself into the carriage. She sat across from Albert and the door closed.
Every time we see that friend of hers near Duel, hes ring, Albert said, looking out the window with some distrust. We havent done anything to Hart and youre going out of your way to help her. Why does he keep looking at us like that?
You all are guilty by association, Tori said as the carriage jerked forward. And I did get him arrested our first year.
Alberts brows shot up. Oh, I forgot about that. He scrunched his face and looked at Tori. But that was his own fault.
I dont know how people from Chetterswickshire work, Albert. Tori shrugged and she leaned back against the carriage. The ride to La Garda was in the opposite direction of Viclya, so picking up Ewan was out of their way. Tori had already called him to tell him what time to expect them, and he was ready at the gate when they arrived.
La Garda was smaller in size than Lyce, both due to a smaller student poption per year and only spanning two years. While they had a sizable training ground, as well as barracks-like dormitories for students, they often went outside their campus to do training exercises.
Ewan was still in his everyday training uniform when they saw him. He was standing with Sir Noelle, a third-tier imperial knight instructor who was also Ewans guidance instructor. She had short, somewhat messy hair, and was a tall, stately woman, carrying herself as a knight that was identifiable from a distance.
Tori had met her before and found her to be good-natured.
Ah, its the Countess!
Tori! Ewan waved excitedly, as if he were trying to g them down despite the fact that the carriage stopped on the curb in front of them, three paces away. Tori opened the door herself and hopped down.
Feeling like a parent meeting with their childs teacher, Tori greeted them and was saluted in return. Her eye twitched once more. Even the knights at La Garda were doing it.
Sir Noelle, how is our Ewan doing? Tori asked. Sir Noelle came from a family of knights, as well, so she went by her first name, simr to what Ewan preferred because practically all the adults in his family were a Sir Conner.
Mydy, in his ss, we have the highest hopes for Sir Ewan. We see no issues in him applying to the first tier knights this spring, Sir Noelle replied.
She had confidence in Ewan, but it was always good for a professional to reassure her. Thats good to hear. He keeps up with his training regimen when hes with us.
Its envious that he has a training regimen curated by Lord Sebastian, Sir Noelle said. When he told us he was able to join the Guevera Knights in a training exercise, there were plenty of envious instructors.
My brother also has high expectations of Ewan, Tori said. She thanked Sir Noelle guiding Ewan and then ushered him into the carriage.
Ewan and Albert eagerly discussed the food while asking Tori questions about it. Axton was happy to share his birthday dinner with Ewan, just as proud of him as Tori was for sessfullypleting a training exercise with the Guevera Knights.
When they reached the delta, it was already night, but there were plenty of streetlights. The main road from the border entrance had beenpleted. It was wide for what it was and Tori had gotten some questions about it, but Tori felt that preparing the road now to amodate for future traffic and a public transportation system, if she could figure out crystals and trains, would save her troubleter.
Streetmps had been installed all along the main road and there was now a small vige at the border. In the past, it was dark on all sides as far as the eye could see, but now, every so often, Tori could see the light of a homestead in the distance.
Her delta was being settled well and it was surprisinglyforting.
As Viclya now epted guests throughout the year, though by reservation only, the Promenade was still lively. They were dropped off by the encampment so they could put away their things and Tori found Piers and Alexander waiting for her in her tent.
She raised a brow as she walked past them with her bag. Did you eat already? she asked.
Waiting for you, Piers replied from where he sat at her desk, going through some papers. Are we still going to the ship research ind tomorrow morning?
The retired corsair Cousin Siobhan rmended for the coast guard arrived, so yes, Tori said. She tossed her bag into the chair in her bed chamber and came back out. Are you going toe?
Piers nodded and paused. I would like to bring Gideon.
Tori raised a brow and stopped beside him. Are you certain? The research is ssified in nature. She didnt believe Gideon could keep his mouth shut until the research and ships were revealed.
Piers took a deep breath and stared ahead of him. Gideon requires reassurance that he is trusted. I also want to bring Axton.
I can agree with Axton, but Im unsure about your brother, Tori said. Even if she said no, in this matter, she would have to acquiesce to Piers order. While the research was technically under the OTuaghs, she had a heavy hand in it. This matter has to do with my delta and my master.
I will not bring Fabian, only Gideon. He will understand the seriousness of the matter.
Tori remained frowning, but nodded. If that is what Your Imperial Highness orders. Piers looked towards her and Tori turned around, her voice sharp and distant with her disapproval. Im tired and will skip dinner. You go without me. Ill call Ilyana and see you in the morning.
Tori-
Dont let the p hit you on the way out. She raised her hand as she walked into her bedchamber and turned off all the light crystals in the main room, leaving Piers in the dark. She activated a silence charm to block noise from outside and then secured the p to her bed chamber closed.
If Piers wanted toe, hed have to stick his head through the cat p at the bottom. Inside her room, Tori took a deep breath and sat on the edge of the bed. She didnt want Gideon to see the full extent of the work being done yet, both as a matter of security of their work and his safety.
She took out hercry and began to make calls to prepare for the unwanted visitor in the morning.
She was a bit calmer when she awoke, but still irritated that Piers insisted on bringing his idiot brother. When she stepped outside her tent, Piers was waiting with Axton and a yawning Gideon.
Ugh. She didnt bother to stop the irritation in her voice upon the sight of him. She turned towards the path, not bothering to give them a morning greeting. Lets go.
Are we going to get breakfast first? Axton asked.
Well stop at the restaurant. Theyre expecting us this early, she replied without looking back. Her bad mood mustve been evident, as none of the three men asked her anything else. She sent them into the restaurant first while she stopped to look at the Promenades notice board by the information booth.
There were several notice boards all around the vige meant to advertise jobs, events, and general vige information. Every so often, Tori would check them out to see what her vigers were up to and if there was anything she, as their countess, could support.
Good morning, mydy! A few excited voices came from the street and Tori saw about a half dozen children climbing up the stairs with papers in their hands. She knew these children by name. When she first arrived, they were thin and despondent, quiet and afraid. Now, they were all rosy-cheeked and sun kissed, with bright smiles, boisterousughter, and eager to learn.
Children of the delta tended to take advantage of anything the delta offered and after school, they often took some sort of after school activity.
A wide smile filled her face. Good morning. Its the weekend. What are you all up to so early?
The children beamed from ear to ear and the closest one among them, Ida, held out a flier. We are putting up signs for our school festival next month!
Oh my God, thats so freaking cute. Tori epted the flier from the curly haired little girl. The flier was drawn out with pencil and wax drawing sticks following a familiar flier pattern. It bared the word festival at the top and then more information was below in childish, but still legible handwriting. It was topped off with drawings of vaguely familiar food. Food festival?
Yes! Ida said with a bright face. Each ss is going to do a presentation or sell food with our teachers and parents. We are sponsored by the county and the Cosora Gastra...Gastro.... Idas face wrinkled up and she slowly sounded out the word. Cosora Gastronomy Association! Yes! Our ss is selling tacos!
Tori drew in her lips to keep fromughing as Ida and the other children looked proud of themselves. Mydy, you wille, right? Severalrge, coaxing eyes looked at her and she cracked a smile.
Well, now that youve said youll be selling tacos, I will have to take a day off toe, Tori said as she bent down and patted their heads. Can I keep this flier?
Yes! We have extras! Another child looked eager. There will also be games from the border, where we were born.
Tori nodded and tilted her head to the side. Are you going to have food from the border?
Yes!
Then...why tacos? They were immensely popr in Viclya, and Tori had gone to awkward lengths to have something like a taco truck. Meal wagons were quite popr on the east shore, where there were many workers.
Mydy. Ida looked her in the eye with a serious face. Tacos are the best food. Several little heads nodded behind her.
I admire your dedication. I will see you all there. Tori gave them an affirmative nod and let them return to their mission of putting up fliers. She joined Piers, Gideon, and Axton at the delta and met a curious look from Gideon.
Children are very friendly towards you. Do they not know that youre the Countess? he asked.
Everyone in this delta knows Im the Countess, Tori told him with a dismissive wave. They are also all familiar with me. Ive watched many children grow in thest few years, from little toddlers learning to swim to students studying for the Lyce examination. My people feelfortable enough toe to me and that is important.
Perhaps when there were more people and it became difficult to be so personable, that would change, but for the time being, she liked the vige atmosphere and the informality. Everyone still addressed her respectfully, but they didnt avoid her or cower in fear.
They ate a small breakfast and then Tori took them to the dock. Her usual transport vessel met her, and Tori noticed that it had been modified already. She smiled a bit.
Are youfortable with the controls yet? Tori asked as she got on the boat. She took a seat close to where the cabin had been built.
The middle-aged man beamed. Im not yet an expert, but Im not a novice, either, mydy.
Is it difficult to learn? Tori asked.
Not difficult, but different. Tori took her seat and the low rumbling below the ship grew louder. Axton frowned and looked around as Gideon tensed in his seat.
Whats that sound? Gideon asked with a frown.
Dont panic, Piers said in a calm voice as he sat beside Tori.
I just noticed...where are the sails? Axton said in a hesitant voice.
No sails, Your Grace. The transport vessels are transitioning to a crystal-based system, the driver said. The boat began to move away from the dock and Tori watched the confusion and fear on Axton and Gideons faces.
Crystals...as in.... Axton looked towards Tori.
This isnt going to explode, is it? Gideon asked in a choked voice. Tori clenched her jaw.
This is why I didnt want to bring you. She scooted away from Piers and brooded in a corner of the boat. Piers shot Gideon an annoyed frown, but Gideon couldnt seem to get past the fact that the boat was moving without sails or paddles.
They moved along the water smoothly, and arrived at the test ind faster than before. Master Ramos was waiting for them.
Im going to speak to Captain Alvilg, Tori said after greeting her master. She looked over her shoulder at Piers. Since you invited them, you take them around.
Piers lowered his head and replied obediently. Yes, Tori.
Tori sent the head engineer to apany Piers and Master Ramos stayed behind to ensure that the finer details of the project were not disclosed in ordance with Toris wishes to follow the original ssified guidelines. One of the naval engineers brought her past the new construction.
In Toris mind, making it a hanger wouldve been great, but it just ended up being a massive barn.
Whatever. The point is that they can get work done inside without exposure. She continued past it to one of the work rooms where a man with red hair fading to white was seated on a stool, drinking coffee. He looked up as soon as the door opened and rose to his feet, lifting his fist over his chest.
Good morning, Countess Guevera! He hit his chest and then smiled. Thank you for having me!
Good morning, Captain Alvilg. And its I who should be thanking you foring. My cousin told me that you were on the verge of retiring, Tori said as she crossed the room and extended her hand to shake his. The Captainughed as he shook her hand before motioning for her to join him.
He poured her some coffee as she took a seat. Marquess OTuagh told me there was a special project in her territory. I found out it was here, on a southern coast, and thought it must be leagues warmer than Ivory Cove!
Tori chuckled. Thats right, its on the Nord border. Im sure the snow has yet to clear there.
I love my vige, but the more I heard about the position, the more interested I became.
Captain Alvilg, the position isnt anywhere near as exciting as your previous position, Tori said with a slight grin. The Cosora Coast Guard is mainly for emergency assistance, marinew enforcement, and guidance.
He gave her a wave of his hand and shook his head. Youd be surprised how dangerous anything on the water can get. Besides, at my age, I dont need anything thatll give me too much excitement.
Im relieved to hear you say that. Have you taken a look at the upation proposal?
I have and Ive also prepared a patrol schedule and pattern. As per your instructions, I was taken around to survey the bay and coast thesest few days, as well as made aware of the maritime trafficmon to the area, he told her, getting down to business. He pushed forward a few pieces of paper which had a map on them. If mydy approves of me, I will start in ordance with the proposal immediately. Id like to meet some of the young people who wish to train for the coast guard.
And have you seen the ind prepared as a base? Tori asked as she opened a map. She raised her brow and the corner of her lip curled into a smirk. Considering that he had marked Guardian Ind as a base, he had.
The man chuckled and nodded. The Countess is sparing no effort to ensure the safety of her territory.
Is that not what any good leader should do? Tori asked. She looked up at him. Myst major question...while I want all the coast guards, or Coasties as I like to call them, to be knowledgeable in sailing, paddling, emergency medical services, and the like, will you be able to transition from sailing to our...crystal and steam-based ships?
A wide smile filled his face and she could see the excitement in his eyes. He leaned forward. Mydy, no one is more excited to get their own steam ship than I am.
The position was filled and he and Tori hashed out the details for another hour before they left the meeting room. On the walkway,ing from the dock, a windswept Gideon had a red face and watery eyes filled with excitement and envy. Behind him, Axton was running a hand through his tousled hair and Piers was being watched like a hawk by Master Ramos.
You...you made that? Gideon pointed towards the water and Piers frowned, raising his hand and pushing Gideons arm down. Gideons eyes were fixed on Tori.
She raised a brow. I pushed the theory and pointed out some details, but the real credit should go to the naval engineers, builders, and Master Ramos.
If youre able to put that...that...engine into all our naval ships, do you know what that means? Gideon asked.
Tori held his eyes, unimpressed. It means in a technical naval race; we have a massive advantage. She crossed her arms over her chest and gave him a withering look. Until it is in ce, the exact nature of the engines are ssified, understood?
Gideon drew back his head. He furrowed his brows and then stood up straight, lifting his fist to his chest and hitting it. I understand!
She was finally able to rx once the sun set and the party began. Axton and Ewan sat on a long table with Montan and the others, with a whole roasted pig in front of them. When it came out, Axtons jaw dropped, and Tori saw Ewan wiping his eyes.
Stick candles on the pig. This will be enough for me, Axton said in a tight voice. Tori gave him some side eye, but said nothing as the servers ced tongs around the roasted pig. The savory, delicious scent of the meal reminded her ofrge celebrations in her original world.
As her friends dug into their feast and sampled various dishes from restaurants that would be set to open in the summer, Tori sat at a small table with Piers. The partys section of the restaurant was closed off to other guests, but Tori could see the other guests asking the servers questions about the food presented.
Piers had inched his seat closer to hers. In an effort to appease her, hed been much more attentive and amodating to her since returning from the research ind. Unfortunately, she was busy with Axtons party, so at best, Piers could only follow her around like a distressed puppy.
She had felt a bit guilty for neglecting him, especially when he had a valid reason for bringing Gideon and she was just biased against his brother, so when she was helping make Ewans soup dumplings in the afternoon, she made extra and steamed them for Piers to try before anyone else.
Ilyana had walked in on them with Tori holding a spoon with a punctured dumpling and its soup up to Piers lips. Ilyana had scowled, hissed special treatment, and then told Piers that Tori was getting her a horse before turning on her heel and leaving the kitchen.
Mydy, the soup dumplings are ready to be served. The restaurant manager bowed his head and reported to her. Tori gave him a nod as she stood up.
Serve usst to keep them fresh, Tori said. She walked towards the table and told Ewan the soup dumplings were ready.
She had taught him how to eat them the way she ate them in her original world: with a spoon and chopsticks. The servers brought out imported bamboo steamers with three dumplings each and ced them in front of each of the guests. Each table had a server exin how to eat them and warned them that the soup inside was very hot and could burn their mouths.
Tori stood at the main table, exining how to eat them, what the imported vinegar dip was, and to puncture the dumplings with a fork to leak out the soup so it wouldnt scald them. It was just easier that way.
Ewan, however, had prepared for this meal with such intensity, that he was already on his second dumpling by the time Tori finished her exnation.
Do I only get three? he asked in a pained voice as he looked at thest dumpling in the steamer. The wooden chopsticks he had been served with hovered over the dumpling.
Of course not, I have ten of these things reserved for you, Tori said with a slight snort. But theyre best when theyre fresh from the steamer, so before you finish one and you still want more, tell a server to prepare another.
Ewan stuffed thest dumpling into his mouth. Steam came out as he spoke. I love you, Tori, youre the best.
She put her hand on his bald head and gave it a little shake. You worked hard. You deserve it.
As the birthday celebrant, Axton said as he sat in front of an empty steamer. Shouldnt I also get-
Yes, Axton, there is extra for you, Tori replied, rolling her eyes. Montan offered Axton his unfinished ones when he heard.
Still, Axton gave him a gentle look, pushed the steamer back towards him and told him to eat and that if he wanted more, he could have some of his.
Gideon seemed to notice this and turned towards Piers just as a server brought out steamers for her and Piers.
Tori, theyre hot.... Piers quietlyined as she sat down.
I already taught you how to eat these. Im not going to do it for you, Tori said with a dull look. He frowned a bit, but proceeded to eat.
She ate a dumpling and looked out towards the guests. Henrik had gotten another tray and Sonia was waving down a server for a ss of water because Albert had shoveled one in his mouth and burned his tongue. He was frantically fanning his mouth while Ilyana scolded him.
You did a lot today, Piers said beside her.
There is a lot to do, she replied with a slight shrug. In fact, there was still moreing.
You should rest a little since youpleted your project.
Tori chuckled. The project ispleted, but nothing else is.
Piers sipped on the dumpling soup in his spoon. During the Spring Festival,e with me to the Lunar Inn at Geyser Cliffs.
She didnt expect him to say such a thing and looked towards him.
Since when did you own the Lunar Inn and got the authority to invite me?
Since I purchased thend around it in order for the Lunar Inn to have ess to private geothermal baths.
Tori pursed her lips. I do like geothermal baths.... she said in a quiet voice.
Construction is nearplete. Axton and I n to see it. You shoulde with us to rx.
Tori let out a sigh. But during the Spring Festival? JP and Sonia were convinced to do one more Spring Three-Day, so itll be theirst one.
Youve seen us race several times already. Sonia leaned back on her chair and looked towards her. Its the same courses and JP and I arent hyper fixated on winning. The cheering squad can also manage themselves without you. Just go to the geothermal baths and rx.
JP swallowed his dumpling and nodded. You deserve it, Tori. Take a break. Were going to be busy in the summer.
Youve been working on your project, the delta, Ilyana said as she seemed to count her fingers. All your crystal fanatic experiments-
Dont call them that.
Fine, your crystal technology research. If Ilyana knew what air quotes wore, Tori was sure she wouldve used them. And youve been helping Guthry and Hart. Ilyana narrowed her eyes and her voice lowered. If you go out to rx, they cant bother you.
Tori let out a little snort and rolled her eyes. Ill consider it as long as everything else is on track.
What wouldnt be on track? Henrik asked as he waved for another steamer of dumplings. Even if something suddenly changed, I doubt that the people, myself and Ilyana included, could not handle it, at least until you got back.
He made a good point and Tori didnt doubt their abilities. Still, she hesitated.
Tori, you dont need to be around for the Spring Festival at Lyce this year, Sonia reminded her. You dont need to do anything for the Sword Association or the tabletop gaming club. Tiff and Albert and the others can handle that. You have Henrik and Ilyana for Lions Gate, and the delta onlyes to you for high level approvals and infrastructure needs.
Toris shoulders slumped and she looked towards Piers. It is your chance to bezy.
She bit her lips to keep her chortle in and then slowly nodded. All right, she said with a relenting nod. Ill take a break.
Chapter 219: Na?ve and Foolish
Chapter 219: Na?ve and Foolish
Auntie, please tell Daddy to stop giving me so much work. If he keeps giving me work, I wont finish and cant go to Moss Hill. Fiona sounded upset as sheined to Tori.
On her seat at a corner table at Duel Cafe, Tori adjusted the opaque pale blue and white crystal that was shaped and smoothened to fit in her ear. Your dad told me that you dont like doing your school work, so it piles up.
I told you! Roberts voice could be heard from the crystal earpiece scolding his sister. Just do your school work every day and it wont seem like a lot.
But Im tired! I have so much to do!
Youre going to be five soon and your tutor onlyes three days a week. How busy are you? Robert almost demanded of his sister.
Im very busy! I have to check on my chickens, then I have stamina training with Grandpa, the manners training, then I have ss, and then dance. Afterwards, I have to feed my chickens again and read to Val!
You call looking at a picture in a book and making up stories reading?
Auntie Idunn says my stories are more interesting than whats written in the book!
Okay, okay, you both are very busy, Tori said, cating her niece and nephew. The volume on the ear piece could be adjusted and as their voices rose, she tapped on her left ear piece to lower the volume. The right earpiece was to raise it. Fifi, I cant tell your dad to lessen your school work. I know you want toe to Moss Hill, but you have to work hard for it. If you do your school work every day, you wont have to do so much on the weekends.
She heard Fionas defeated, dramatic groan. Im dying....
Tori rolled her eyes. She was d that she was wearing an earpiece so the other people in the cafe wouldnt hear.
Fifi, its only for a few more months and then welle to pick you up. Can you keep up and finish your school work in a few months? Tori asked with an encouraging voice.
I might not make it.
Then if you dont make it, you cant go to Moss Hill. Auntie, can I bring my friend Vivi instead?
There was a horrified gasp on the other end. You dare abandon your sister for someone else? Youve changed, Robi! Im telling Daddy! Tori heard loud steps fading and Roberts tired sigh.
Robi, did you make a new friend? Tori asked. She could almost see the exasperated expression on Roberts face.
We have the same tutor and hes also from Horizon. His family moved here for business, Robert told her. Weve gone into the city a few times to explore.
Tori smiled, relieved that her nephew was making friends. Growing up as a noble limited ones social circle to simr or higher ranked families, and from experience, they werent always the bestpany. In addition, there was always a lot of security around them, so going out to y casually wasnt something that was done.
Find anything good?
Some new restaurants. When you visit, Ill take you.
Thank you, Sweetheart, I look forward to it. Im sure your Uncle Ewan will be ecstatic.
Auntie, since you are bringing your friends, can I bring Vivi? Robert asked once more, and Tori leaned back against her chair and furrowed her brows.
I dont mind taking him with us to Moss Hill, but will his parents let hime?
Safety isnt an issue! There will be Guevera Knights and when were in Moss Hill, there will be OTuagh knights! Roberts voice grew excited.
But what about his parents? Robi, we cant make hime if his parents say no, Tori told him in a gentle voice. Ultimately, it is up to them and if we force it, it could upset his parents and make Vivi upset with his parents.
Daddy will talk to them.
But didnt I also tell you that the travel ns have changed? Tori kept her voice even and rational. My n is to go to Karap first, as I have to visit a friend and attend his dedication ceremony to the church as a witness. Then, we will go to Tres Arcos and Presidio for a few days, then take a ship to Kings Harbor to visit our cousins. That was the original n, but now, my friends and I are also going to Enda in Nord and will end the sea portion of our trip at a northern port, and travel bynd to Gorask.
Where Auntie Ilyana is from, Robert said. Is that going to take long?
To Gorask, perhaps half the summer, then well visit Buchenberg and make our way back down to Viclya. The journey north and through Osten will take the bulk of the summer and Im sure that Vivis parents dont want him to be gone for so long.
Robert was quiet for a moment. Are you going to take us there, too?
Well, that was an option. Your dad is still considering it, as that is a long time to be away, and safety is always a concern. He suggested having you and your sister end in Moss Hill then another ship would bring you back to Tres Arcos before returning to Presidio. When I get back to Viclya, you two cane visit and y there until the end of summer.
But Ive never seen Nord.... Robert sounded as if he wanted to go, and Tori chuckled.
I dont think I can handle so many children at once. Marco and Mateo areing with us to Moss Hill and if I take you two, Id have to take them. If I take them, then Ava and the others will want toe, Tori replied. That means the nannies wille, and at least one parent per child.
Robert let out a heavy, conceding sigh. I know....
But, if we meet youter in the summer, after our portion of the trip through Nord and Osten is done, Vivi is wee toe with you to spend some time in Viclya, Tori told him with some reassurance. Is this something you can consider?
I can consider it, Auntie. Ill talk to Daddy about it and let Vivi know. He said he wanted to go back to Horizon to visit his grandma this summer.
Well, then, there we go. It may just work out better this way. We can spend some time in Horizon, too.
Can we visit the orphanage? Robert asked in a hopeful voice. Daddy is letting me make safety charms and Id like to give them out.
Tori lifted her hand to her chest and pressed against it. Her nephew was an angel. Of course, we can go to the orphanage. We can invite them to Viclya for a weekend. They recently came for ice skating early this year.
Okay! Youre right, Auntie. This is probably a better n. Ill discuss it with Daddy and convince Fifi, Robert told her with determination.
All right, when you get confirmation, call me. Ill let you go, as Im at Duel and my food has arrived.
Okay, wait! There was a pause. Fifi! Aunties going!
There was some silence, then heavy approaching footsteps. An out of breath little voice panted. Bye, Auntie Tori, I love you!
I love you, Auntie Tori, Robert added.
I love you, both, too. Good night. Instead of sliding her finger across thecry, she put her finger on the earpiece for two seconds. She heard a small ding and thecry on the table dimmed.
Mydy, your quiche. One of the staff members at the cafe brought her a tray with her quiche and a drink. She gave them a small nod before reaching up to remove her crystal earpieces.
How are they? Henrik took a seat across from her and waved for a coffee.
Theyre working very well. Surprisinglyfortable for being crystal, Tori replied as she wiped the earpieces on a clean napkin and then put them into a smallpartment with a sliding lid build into thecrypact. The call quality is very clear and it syncs up well with thecry now that thepact has been changed. If Im wearing it, I can hear the dings when someone calls if Im away from thecry itself.
Henrik furrowed his brows and looked at the modified device. Do you think three paces distance from thecry is too little? he asked.
I think its enough, as too far and the earpiece will drain energy faster in order to maintain the connection with thecry. The further away, the more strained the connection and the more energy needed to keep it. At three paces, the earpieces canst two or three hours.
But theyll be charged once theyre back in thecrypartment, Henrik said. Tori handed him her modifiedcry and he flipped through it.
Thepacts thatcry came in were interchangeable, as they were designed to protect the actual crystal that facilitatedmunication inside. If they cracked or were broken, what was important was the crystal inside. That crystal could be removed and put into anothercrypact.
Anahata Ind had created modifiedpacts that allowed for easy transition and had apartment for earpieces. In addition to the shing ring, these newpacts had another crystal that made it vibrate with iing calls. Tori had sought out a few people to test it at Axtons bted birthday party and the reviews were very positive.
Henrik nodded. When do you think we can go to market with them? he asked. Everyone Ive spoken to who is testing thepacts speaks very highly of them and likes the advancements with thepacts. They especially like that if they lose an earpiece, they can make it beep from thecry to find them.
The amount of ear buds Tori had lost in her original world was so frustrating, she went back to using Bluetooth headphones that connected one earpiece to the other. They were just easier to find and were more difficult to drop identally.
Thats good. There have been some issues with raising and lowering the volume with taps and stokes, but once people are used to it, its fine, Tori replied. A tap raised the volume, a slow stroke down, like scrolling, lowered it. One could use either ear piece, but it did take time to get used to. I think with this in mind, we can aim for mid-summer and start with pre-sales during the Spring Festival.
Henrik made a little triumphant fist and nodded. Excellent, thats what I was hoping for. Having pre-sales will give us a good idea of what designs people want and will alleviate some of the rush in the mid-summer.
Tori nodded. Thats what I was thinking, too. I want to try to keep them as affordable as possible and luckily the crystal pieces are just scrap crystal.
Dont waste any of it, Henrik replied. His coffee came and so did another quiche. He reached for the fork beside it and it was suddenly swept up.
Thanks, Henrik. I was getting hungry! Ewan picked up the te with the small quiche and used his foot to pull out a chair so he could sit. He shoveled a piece of quiche into his mouth as he sat down. Henrik narrowed his eyes.
That wasnt for you.
Was it Toris? Ewan looked towards her and saw that she already had a partially eaten quiche. She already has one.
Henrik tilted his head back. How is it that youve grown so much physically, but retain the same habits....
I guess Im blessed?
That wasnt apliment. Resigned, Henrik waved towards the counter to order another quiche.
Ewan blissfully ate the quiche and looked towards Tori. Wheres Prince Piers? Hes always with you.
Tori gave him a deadpan look. Hes not always with me. And his birthday ising up and the official ceremony for his promotion to crown prince will be happening. Its apparently a long,plicated ceremony, so they have to practice, she replied. Thats why his brother didnte with the club today. He has to be there, too.
Henrik raised a brow. Arent you supposed to go?
She scoffed. Why do I need to go practice? Im going to be a guest like everyone else.
But arent you going to be escorting His Imperial Highness like usual? Henrik asked as he was given another quiche.
Tori shook her head. No, the ceremony itself does not require an escort. Its mainly a procession, and I think there are some speeches and a prayer at the Horizon Cathedral. He doesnt need an escort. When hes greeting people at the pce, his father will be with him. At the most, I may be able to dance with him at the reception ball, and thats only if he has time.
Henrik and Ewan exchanged silent, doubtful looks and then nced back at Tori.
Are you sure?
Tori nodded. Im absolutely certain. I''ll show up and eat and drink.
Tori was nave and foolish.
She tried to hold back a frown and keep her face neutral as a light aching began to make itself known in her arms. The Archbishop of Horizons voice echoed against the vaulted ceilings of the Horizon Cathedral that was draped with gands of flowers and banners with imagery representing Soleil.
She stood two steps down and to the right of the altar where the Archbishop was speaking to the crowd of people who hade for Piers Crown Prince Ceremony. Her arms were bent at the elbows and holding up a white satin pillow with a draping purple cloth with gold tassels across it.
On top of the cloth was a ceremonial sword to be presented to Piers.
To her left, just a bit closer to the altar, was Axton. He held a simr pillow with a purple cloth and gold tassels, but on his pillow was the cor of the Crown Prince of Soleil. Both she and Axton were dressed in white with a purple sash.
Axton had a thick, but stout gold crown around his head that had to be brought from storage. It was the Ducal Crown of the Alvere Duchy. He wore more jewelry than Tori had ever seen on him including rings, heavy gold nes with pendants, and numerous medals on his sash.
Toris ankle length white dress made her look like a snow covered tree topped with a gold circlet. Her hair was down and a stray strand was tickling her nose, but she couldnt lift her hand to swipe it away. Shed been standing for some time and her arms were starting to hurt.
Unbeknownst to her, during such events as Piers Crown Prince ceremony, high nobility yed an important part. One representative of a duchy, one representative of a march, and one representative of a county were required to present symbolic items to the heir or iing monarch. The representatives needed to be the current title holder or a blood-rted immediate family member in good standing.
The Ducal representative was to present the cor, as a symbol that they who were once independent kingdoms continued to sumb to the rule of the imperial family and the future heir. As Piers best friend, there was no question that Axton would take on the role.
The representative of a county went to Chambein Thorpson, who was the current Count of cier Falls on the border of the Central Corridor and Nord.
No wonder hes aged so much. He has to babysit the Emperor and run a county. Tori mentally lit a candle for the graying middle-aged man.
The representative for a march was contested, ording to what Axton told her. Originally, Piers wanted his mother to be the representative as she was the sister of his uncle, Marquis von Schwert. However, she was also the Empress and the Emperor argued that she should be with the imperial family during the ceremony to show solidarity.
This went back and forth for weeks and Piers had ordered people around him not to tell Tori because he didnt want her to be dragged into the tedious ceremony knowing how busy she was. Unfortunately for them, the Emperor won.
Piers tried reaching out to other members of the march. Auntie Lucia was his next closest alternative, but she gave up her courtesy title when she married. She needed a title to be part of the ceremony. The rest of the march members were too far away or too young, as they had to be an adult.
Tori was the obvious candidate. She was the daughter of the current Marquis Guevera, an adult, and though she had her own peerage, she hadnt given up her courtesy title and was still referred to as Lady Tori in Sur just as much as she was addressed as Countess Guevera.
When Axton, against Piers'' wishes, called her to tell her the situation, she didnt hesitate to agree. After all, how could she not support Piers on his big day?
She rushed to the cathedral to practice, and she walked through the entire process. The Empress also had her ceremonial clothes prepared as well as provided the jewelry and various symbolic items to wear when she represented the marches.
Of course, during the practice runs, the speeches and prayers were not done in full length. Tori had no idea that she would end up standing for a better part of an hour holding a sword. And it was a ceremonial sword. Ceremonial swords were always heavier than regr swords meant for heavy use as they were gilded, and gemstone encrusted.
The Archbishop stepped down and Chambein Thorpson came up to read what sounded like legal text about Piers new position to the crowd. Toris arms were locked in ce and aching, so she zoned out and could only make out Future Sun of the Soleil Empire as something Piers was called.
It was only when Chambein Thorpson stepped down and there was a shift in where Piers and the others were standing that Tori drew herself out of her boredom. Piers knelt down on a cushion on the steps of the altar with his father in front of him. The Emperor read some text, then turned to Tori.
Now was her time to dump the sword. She kept her chin up as she glided across the floor and held out the pillow. She bent her knee, like she practiced, and lowered her head, lifting the pillow with the sword to present it to the Emperor.
He took the hilt in one hand and held the sheath in the other as he lifted it and turned towards Piers. Tori carefully stepped back, keeping her head lowered before returning to her ce beside Axton. Her arms still ached a bit, but an attendant came to take the pillow off her hands.
The Emperor presented the sword to Piers. Piers Emil Geran du Soleil, Future Sun of the Soleil Empire, with this sword, you will take on the duty to protect your people and theirnds with the full authority of a monarch second only to Us.
I ept this duty. Piers raised his hands and epted the sword. He bowed his head to his father and moved the sword to his side, attaching it to his left.
Axton stepped forward with the same fluid movements that Tori had and presented the cor to the Emperor. The Emperors hands held the gold rim between them as he picked the cor off the pillow. Axton slipped back into his position and handed off the pillow to another attendant.
The Emperor held the cor up, over Piers body. Piers Emil Geran du Soleil, Future Sun of the Soleil Empire, with this cor, you will bear the weight of governance of the empire with the full authority of a monarch second only to Us.
I will bear the weight. Piers remained in ce, with his chin raised just enough so that the Emperor could ce the cor on his head without it sliding off.
Rise, Crown Prince Piers Emil.
Tori watched Piers take a deep breath and slowly rise to his feet. He turned around to face the crowd with his new crown, a sword, and thick book of Soleilw in one arm. His deep purple cloak trimmed with white fur swept around him, dragging on the ground as apuse filled the massive chamber.
As instructed, Tori stood in ce, unmoving like a statue.
The Archbishop read one more prayer, blessed Piers, and then a chorus began, signaling Piers to leave the cathedral and return to the pce. With slow, steady steps and a trailing cloak arranged by attendants, Piers walked down the wide aisle to the doors. The Emperor and Empress followed him, then the Emperor Emeritus, Gideon, and extended members of the imperial family.
Axton stood beside Tori and followed after them, nked by imperial knights. Chambein Thorpson followed behind them.
Everyone kept stoic looks on their faces as they walked up the aisle. On either side there were visiting local nobility and aristocracy, various friends and associates of Piers and his parents. Somewhere in the crowd, Ilyana was with the others and once the procession was over, they would be able to take a break from the pomp before going to the reception dinner and ball.
But not Tori.
She stopped at the top of the stairs leading to the street from the cathedral. Piers got into a carriage by himself, and attendants helped him with his cloak. Then members of the imperial family got into two more carriages.
Tori and Axton stepped forward when their carriage arrived. She climbed into the carriage and took a seat across from Axton. Sir Atienza, who was temporarily assigned to guard her carriage, leaned inside to secure the windows.
Mydy, he said in a low voice. Somehow, he managed to slide a heating box into the carriage from beneath his uniform cloak. A message from Lady Agafonova.
Toris eyes widened and she used heryers of skirt to hide the box from being seen as Sir Atienza stepped back. Thank you! He saluted her with a fist to his chest, bowed to Axton, and then closed the door.
Tori stretched out her arms and let out a heavy breath.
How are your arms? Axton asked.
Tori scowled and lifted them. Theyre shaking.
The crown is lighter than the ceremonial sword, Axton said. This is why Piers didnt want you to have to take part in it.
They couldnt make a lighter sword?
Axton shook his head. No, that sword has been used for this ceremony since the Unification.
Tori rubbed her aching biceps. She looked out the window and tried to hide her tired expression. She lifted her hands and waved as they began the slow procession through all of the citys districts.
At least I can take a rest.
If I knew which carriage we were using, I wouldve put food in it ahead of time.
Tori smirked and moved her legs to the side to reveal the heating box. Lets see what my best friend got me. She utched the box and found sandwiches and some water.
Axton craned his neck. Did she pack any for me?
There is more than enough for two here. Its from Cafe Fortuna, Tori said. She had to spend the night at the imperial pce the night before. It was hectic and she didnt have the chance to arrange food for herself during the ceremony and procession. Ilyana was well prepared. Do you want ham and cheese or egg?
Egg.
There are some cookies and pastries, too.
Ill save them for dessert. She handed a paper wrapped sandwich to Axton and the two ate as they went through the city. With their hunger mitigated, they were in a better mood by the time they finished the procession and returned to the pce. The sun was setting and a trail of carriages with guests was waiting to enter.
The spectacr imperial pce was decorated even further for the event. The carriage went through the main gates and towards the center pce. Massive double doors were open and Tori realized it was the first time shed enter through them.
In the past, she went through the side entrance that family members used. She and Axton got down from the carriage and put on their stoic masks as they climbed up the steps. Tori had no time to admire anything, as she was focused on her task.
For the duration of Piers wee and greetings to guests, she and Axton had to stand in position a few steps away like guardians. At dinner, they would be seated near Piers, and it wouldnt be until the ball portion that theyd be free of their duties. She looked towards Piers. She hadnt had a chance to talk to him since that morning. To most people, he looked serious and focused, but Tori could see the irritation in his brows.
As she and Axton came to greet him before getting into ce, Tori made a point to hold his hand and praise him for his hard work. She him that if he was overwhelmed, she and Axton would cover for him while he took a break.
His gaze softened and he squeezed her hand. He didnt seem to want to let go, but Tori was steered away.
Guests were announced as they arrived. The process was simr. Curtsy or bow to Piers, congratte him, then curtsy and bow to the Emperor and Empress before being walked to the ballroom where refreshments and such were served to tide them over before the meal.
Madam Martin came with her husband, son, and daughter-inw and stopped to tell Tori that Albert was with the others, and that a knight hade to escort them through the usual side entrance to avoid any scrutiny from other guests. Tori thanked her for the news.
As the guests arriving began to dwindle, Ilyana somehow escaped the ballroom and asked if Tori got the food.
Its the only thing keeping me from rioting right now, Tori replied in a low voice. I wont be free until after dinner. Wait for me in the garden courtyard just outside. Look for one of Piers knights to bring you there.
Got it! Ilyana scurried away and Tori followed the procession to dinner.
They entered the ballroom and the Emperor walked ahead to make the announcement himself. He opened his mouth when he froze and looked over the top of the guests heads. Tori furrowed her brows and turned around.
Chambein Thorpson lowered his arms and seemed to be making a signal. When he got the Emperors attention he took a deep breath and stepped back, standing to the side of the entrance. He took another deep breath.
Her Highness Princess Celine Rosalie du Soleil, Honorable Royal Consort Master Petir, and Honorable Royal Consort Madam Georgia!
Toris brows shot up. It was her. Piers legendary aunt whom the Emperorined about all the time. Tori was a little excited to see the woman for the first time. Shed only see portraits of Princess Celine in the pce. They were, forck of a better term, m.
All eyes seemed to be drawn to the entrance as a tall, slender woman with short silver hair walked through the open double doors. Big, shining violet eyes were bright with excitement as she entered with a smile and raised her arms.
Good evening, everyone! Her voice was high and sweet, like a bird. Her pastel purple dress had a square neckline andyers of draping over her full floral patterned skirt. It was very much a Rococo style dress with poet sleeves trimmed withce, ending just above her wrist. She wore heavy, dangling earrings that could blind others whileyers of silver chains draped over her chest. She held a matching fan in her left ring-covered hand. Forgive my unkempt appearance, I hurried toe on time!
From the corner of her eye, Tori saw the Emperors face twitch. The crowd of people parted as the princess walked through. A half step behind her on either side of her were her husband and wife. Soleil only recognized one spouse at a time, so many polyamorous partners could not be legally married, though they could get specific partnership rights.
There was no specific term for the partners who werent married, but had partnership rights, so most people just referred to each other as husband and wife. It was preferred to avoid legal marriage altogether, as it was felt that if two people were legally married within the partnership, that would devalue the other partners and their rtionships. It was also easier to deal with if there was an inheritance and children, as each partner had their own set of rights instead of having to go with Soleils traditional inheritance system.
ording to what Tori read, Soleil used to allow for poly-marriages, but there were a series of very messy inheritance battles that eventually ended them, and a simplified system was put into ce.
Master Petir and Madam Georgia were both former imperial knights and upon taking Princess Celine as their wife, they were no longer formally knights, though they could keep their title. Tori squinted and studied the two people behind the princess.
They were much better looking than in the portrait and Tori assumed it was because their suits were very sleek; not at all shy like in the portrait, which fit with their cold, statuesque beauty better. Master Petir had a gray streak in his thick, ck hair. His brows were bushy, and his gray eyes were sharp. He had a neat beard and thin lips with a single scar splitting the corner of his left eyebrow. Tall, broad shouldered, with a stern expression on his face.
Madam Georgia was also tall and reminded Tori of an athlete. She had ice blue eyes and thick, straight blonde hair in a simple braid over one shoulder. Her clothes matched Master Petir, but her coat tails ran longer and her pants were loose, almost wide-legged, and from a distance, appeared as a skirt. All three wore matching rings.
Tori nodded with approval. As expected of Princess Celine. Also, she seemed to clearly have a specific type: tall, stoic, and cold.
Opposites really do attract.... she said in a quiet voice.
The shy, perky princess stopped before the Emperor and his family and did a formal curtsy. Brother! Ive returned! She shouted in a dramatic voice and Tori watched the Emperor close his eyes, as if to remind himself that they were rted, and he could not kick her out.
Wee back, Celine, he replied in a regal voice. And wee to my brother and sister. He gave the two behind her a nod and the two bowed.
Your Majesty, they chorused.
Monica! How are you, my sister! Princess Celine turned her attention to the Empress and almost skipped over to embrace her. The Empress looked much more amused and hugged Princess Celine.
I am well. Its good you could make it.
I was determined! Princess Celine released the Empress and gasped as she saw Gideon standing beside her. Silver hair...is this Gideon?
Gideons cheeks reddened. Hello, Aunt Celine.
Gideon! Princess Celine did not hold back and hugged her youngest nephew. Look how big youve gotten!
Your Highness, soon youll be as tall as I am. Master Petirs face softened, and Tori watched him and Madam Georgias expression rx into one of familiarity and fondness as they looked over Gideon.
A sharp gasp left Princess Celine as she stopped in front of Piers. Her eyes went up and down the man in his ceremonial clothing.
Piers.... Princess Celines face softened at once. Her hands rose for just a moment, before she brought them back down against her and stood up straight, restraining herself from her eldest nephew. Congrattions, Piers.
Piers gave her a small bow of his head. Thank you, Aunt Celine.
Her eyes reddened a bit as she looked at his face. Look at you...so tall and handsome. You get it from our side of the family.
The Empress let out a small, indifferent snort. All that travel seems to have made her eyes deteriorate....
Piers gave his Aunt a small smile and took a step forward. Princess Celines eyes went wide, and her mouth nearly opened and stayed agape as Piers put his arms around her and gave her a gentle embrace.
It was quick with only a single squeeze, but it was enough.
Piers.... Princess Celine gasped and seemed frozen in ce. Even her husband and wife looked stunned. You hugged...did you see that? She looked at her spouses. My nephew hugged me! Hes never hugged me!
Madam Georgia looked helpless and nodded. I saw.
Hes grown, Master Petir said with an approving nod. Princess Celines lips trembled.
He hugged me....
The Empress lifted her chin proudly. He has started to embrace family more often, she said, as if she was constantly showered with Piers embrace. Hes been practicing with Tori.
Tori closed her eyes and held back the urge to groan as if beaten. While it was true, it didnt need to be spoken out loud.
Princess Celines eyes went wide and she looked at her sister-inw. Where is she? Shes Countess Guevera, right? Gregorio and Antonias youngest? She turned around, almost frantic. Where is she.... Her voice trailed off as her violet eyesnded on Tori. Their gazes met and Princess Celine seemed to take a deep breath. She drew her head back and her eyes looked Tori over thoroughly.
Tori gave her a smooth curtsy. Good evening, Your Highness. I am Victoria de Guevera, Countess of Cosora.
The Princess drew in her lips and bit them excitedly. She nodded and grasped the arms of her husband and wife. Ive known this since he was a child, but now more so than ever, she said in a firm voice. My nephew has incredible vision!
Chapter 220: This Was Not a Hill For Her to Die On
Chapter 220: This Was Not a Hill For Her to Die On
A pair of big, violet eyes seemed to pierce her very soul with such intensity that her heart began to race. Tori could only take another step back. Except, she couldnt go any further. A stone column brushed against the back of her dress.
She was trapped.
Tell me, what do you like most about my nephew? Princess Celine had grabbed her hands upon meeting her, then insisted on sitting next to her at the dinner table, and now she had cornered Tori during the reception ball.
There were many guests all over the ballroom, chatting in small groups, mingling, or dancing. Piers was indisposed talking to domestic political leaders, Axton remained by his side in case Piers became too ufortable, and her friends had already retreated to rx in the garden, away from the sea of powerful and influential guests.
Tori wasnt fast enough to join them, or rather, she couldnt lose the energetic princess.
Asking for help from the princess husband and wife did nothing. They seemed to be just as curious about her, too.
No one could help her. Not even the Emperor, who couldnt control his sister to begin with.
Hes intelligent and meticulous, at the same time very efficient with his work. Tori gave the silver-haired woman a perfunctory answer hoping she would take a step back.
Yes, yes, hes always been a brilliant boy. Once he focuses on something, nothing can break his concentration. Princess Celine tossed her head back andughed with joy. She held Piers in high regard, and it made sense.
Piers was her very first nephew. The Princess mustve been ecstatic to spoil him and then heartbroken that Piers did not like physical touch and recoiled violently whenever they tried to show him affection. She had seemed to almost want to cry after Piers embraced her and all throughout dinner, the Princess asked Tori about how she was able to get Piers to hug others.
Madam Georgia had seemed interested in the process and Master Petir told her he admired her dedication to his nephew.
Yes, its admirable in a way. Hes certainly managed toplete a lot as first prince. Tori put on a hopeful smile.
Princess Celines gaze softened. He may love paperwork, like his strange father, but now that he has you, he will make time. Im certain. My ridiculous, bookworm brother was the same. He was so boring! Of course, he still is, but more so back then. Nothing steered him away from reading aboutw and politics until he met Monica-
Celine. A low, irritated voice came from behind her. Madam George and Master Petir tensed up and took a small step to the side as a shadow fell over the silver-haired woman. The Emperors eyes darkened as he red into the back of his younger sisters head. What are you doing here?
Tori wasnt sure if the Emperor meant to save her or question his sister.
Princess Celine pursed her lips for a moment and all her energy seemed to have been drained in an instant. She took a step to the side and turned to face her brother.
What does it look like Im doing, Brother? Im talking to my future niece!
Piers and I arent engaged-
And I am not legally married. What does it matter so long as youve recognized the rtionship? Princess Celine replied with such confidence that there was no way Tori could correct her without a lot of effort, so she just epted that this was not a hill for her to die on.
So this is why the Emperor is the way he is with his sister. I get it now. I get it. Toris lips pulled into a tight line.
The Emperor took a deep breath. Celine, you didnt tell us that you wereing.
Why cant I? Princess Celine almost pouted. Horizon is my hometown. Why cant I be here?
You havent set foot in the city in ten years! The Emperors voice shot up for just a bit before he managed to even it out.
It isnt as if youll run out of room to house us while were here, his sister replied. Besides, how could I miss Piers ceremony? This is no simple birthday and youve finally named your heir. She lowered her voice and lifted her shoulders a bit. Not that there was a question.
You werent at the cathedral for the ceremony.
But I made it to the ceremony reception. Princess Celine gave her red-faced brother a winning smile.
The Emperors eyes narrowed. You came to see the Countess, didnt you? You knew shed be here.
What are you talking about? What Countess? The Princess shifted her eyes.
The one youre talking to right now.
Oh, Tori? Brother, dont be silly! Its a pleasant surprise to be able to meet the youngdy Ive heard so much about. Princess Celine looked at her spouses for affirmation and they nodded.
Tori squinted her eyes. What exactly had this woman heard about her?
Celine. The Emperor took a step forward and Celine finally drew her head back a bit.
She seemed to think for a moment before she stood up straight and lifted her chin with defiance. All right, I didnt juste for Piers ceremony, but that was the main goal of this visit! Dont misconstrue my intentions. She swallowed and quieted her voice. Its just that I also came because Father said that Tori built a resort on a swamp, and I want to see it.
The Emperors eye twitched and he grit his teeth. You-
Your Highness, you shouldve told me that you were interested in seeing my delta! Tori threw formalities out the window and stepped in between the two imperial siblings. She pped her hands together and put on an eager smile. It is a coincidence that we are having a celebration next weekend for my good friends birthday. Hes a La Garda student and applying for the first-tier knights, so this may be hisst big birthday for a while and were nning to make it count. Knowing Ewan, he wont mind at all if you and your husband and wife drop by to experience such a celebration.
Ewan really wouldnt. His family wasing, as were likely half of La Garda. Tori had received gifts from Sur to give to Ewan from various knights, her family, and, of course, Ewans master, Sebastian.
Princess Celines face lit up. She threw her brother a haughty look. You see, Brother? Such hospitality! The Emperor kept frowning and she turned to Tori. Ive heard so much about your delta from everyone. As Im traveling around the empire all the time, Ive gotten a chance to stay at Lunar Inns. You know, the ones that Axton owns. Of course, we stay there when we can, as we must support my nephews best friend.
Axton would be happy to hear that. Tori nodded. Im very pleased. When our Lunar Pavilion is prepared, I will ask for an invitation to be sent to you.
Ive already seen it. The Emperor unexpectedly spoke up and seemed to gloat. The renovations match historical records, but they also have the most advanced crystal technology. He sneered at his sister. Youve never seen anything like it.
The Princess face turned red and almost scrunched up. I will see it soon enough!
Seeing that the Princess had turned all her attention to the Emperor, Tori decided it was time for an escape. Her eyes swept across the room for a path to freedom where shed avoid anyone that wanted to talk to her on her way to the garden.
Piers was still talking to guests and his grandfather was at his side, introducing him to older guests. The Empress was chatting with the visiting duchesses. Axton was approaching Piers to speak.
Assured that Piers would be fine with Axton, Tori took a step to the side. I still have some guests to check on and will return soon. Please excuse me, Your Majesty. Your Highness. She gave a smooth, quick curtsy before they could stop her, and then quickened her step as she made a beeline for the back exit.
A knight saw her approaching and seemed to know her intention. He stood to the side and opened the door for her.
The back hall was lined with knights and Tori was directed towards the garden courtyard where her friends were. She heard them talking as she approached. From the hall, she craned her neck to the open door and drew her head back.
Gideon and Fabian were sitting around the two tea tables and upied two chairs. This exined why she didnt see them inside. They sat as far away from Ilyana as possible, and Gideons face was almost green with envy as Ilyana sat across from him and bragged about their summer ns.
Yes, were pretty much navigating the coasts of the empire. Ilyana looked smug. Were going to visit all the marches. Tori has already arranged it.
She got approval to visit Buchenberg? Gideon scowled. Thats my familys castle!
She had to get approval, or we cant visit, Albert said. She said that the Marquis General approved of our dropping by ourselves.
Gideons face looked even more irritated. Tori held back her grin and was about to take a step out into the garden when she felt a familiar pulse. She turned her head and froze; in case it was a fluke.
Another pulse of energy hit her, and she let out a heavy breath as her shoulders dropped.
The crystal table was calling to her.
She changed course and instead of going out to the garden, she made her way into the depths of the pce. The luxurious surroundings became more and more modest until she was in a narrow stone corridor sparsely lit by dim crystals. Her body seemed to know the way by itself, and she found herself standing at the threshold to the room quickly.
Tori tilted her head to the side as she saw a man standing over the edge of the table with his hands resting on the edge. He leaned forward and his eyes were closed as he took deep breaths.
Were you called? Tori walked into the room and raised her arm, putting her hand behind his shoulder and making small, soothing circles.
Piers kept his eyes closed as he took even breaths. No. I needed to be alone for a moment to breathe.
Tori nodded and removed her hand from his shoulder. Yousted a long time today, Piers. From morning to now with little rest. You did a great job. She moved her hand to the crook of his arm to reassure him as she studied him for any sign of difort or additional stress.
If she didnt know him well, she would think he really was just taking a breather.
Did the table call you? Piers asked as he seemed to calm down. The muscles in his arm rxed and she took it as a good sign of his current wellbeing.
I felt a pulse, so I came, she said.
Are there any changes?
Tori turned her attention to the table and squinted. The crystal table always had a faint glow and she found changes visually. She scanned the table for any abnormally bright or dim spots, but didnt find any that stood out at the moment. There were no energy fluctuations either, but she was sensitive to the tablemunicating crystal cement with energy through light.
For crystals, visualizing energy was always her strong point.
She swept over the table once more and settled on where Piers pale hands rested on the edge of the table. She furrowed her brows and moved closer, taking Piers hand, and lifting it up. As soon as he stopped having contact with the table, the brighter light faded. She put his hand back and the light grew brighter beneath him.
Tori cocked her head and repeated the motion multiple times.
What are you doing? Piers asked as he stood stiffly to the side, letting her flop his hand on the table over and over.
I think the table really wants me to go with you on the break, she said. Did the table know she was overworked, too?
Piers took a deep breath and took a small step closer to her. He lowered his head and bent forward, cing his forehead against her shoulder. Tori, Im tired.
Her stance softened and she raised a hand to rub his back. You worked really hard today, Piers. I know youre tired. Take a few more minutes to rx before you go upstairs. Itll be over soon. I promise.
She felt him nod against her and she stroked his back, listening to him breathe evenly.
I don''t like this birthday. I want to go to the delta. She was sure that was code for I want to go somewhere where I wont be bothered.
Tori cracked a small smile. he''d wished him happy birthday that morning, before the chaos of the day started, but it was so busy, she didn''t doubt that it wasn''t enjoyable. Next weekend, you can rx a bit while everyone is busy with Ewans party. If you want, you can alsoe with me to the primary school festival.
His hot breath rolled across her skin as he agreed. I saw their flier. Their writing is poor.
They are children, Piers, she told him in a dull voice. She invited him because at such an event, Piers would be surrounded by knights, so he would not be overwhelmed by children. The primary school wasnt very big, either. Tori had been delighted to find out that the date of the festival was the day before Gideons birthday party in Horizon, thus she had a good excuse not to go when invited. She frowned. Wait, its before your brothers party. Its too much trouble to make a round trip in a day.
I can make it. Gideons party is in the evening and is a dinner. That meant that Piers had time to return to Horizon the day after the festival and still attend his brothers party.
Which led Tori to another question. Why is his party at the imperial pce this time? She was sure if given the chance, Gideon would try to mooch off the connection to her and have a celebration at Viclya or a game themed party at Duel.
Piers didnt answer her immediately. He should restrain himself.
She turned her head towards him. Did Piers make Gideon have his party at the pce? Piers pressed his head against her shoulder, as if asking her to continueforting him. She sighed and patted his back.
Tori closed her eyes and grounded, cycling energy through the mem crystal resting between her breasts. She spread her energy out and found that Axton was approaching. She furrowed her brows and found it was much easier to find heartbeats. She instinctively knew who was moving around in the garden.
Why Ewan had decided to try the swing while standing on the seat was beyond her, but she made a mental note to check on them before she returned to the ballroom in case he hurt himself or Albert, who was nearby.
She knew where each of Piers on-duty escort knights were, that the Emperor was with the Empress, and that there were three-hundred twenty-seven guests in the ballroom.
She took in a sharp breath and opened her eyes, breaking her concentration and losing the heartbeats all around her.
Tori? Piers lifted his head and gave her a quizzical look as his lips tightened. Are you all right?
Tori opened her mouth, in a daze, but no words came out. She blinked and looked out ahead of her, trying to collect her thoughts. The more she used the mem crystal, the better she was able to utilize its energy. All the crystal energy exercises Master Ramos made her do to be ustomed to it were working better than expected.
Im fine, she said as she lifted her head and smiled at him. She lifted her hands and ced them lightly on his chest. How are you feeling? Axton is on his way to get you. If youre still a bit uneasy, take some more time.
Im calm now. He cocked his head to the side as he lowered his eyes and frowned a bit. How do you know Axton ising?
Crystals. She pointed at her chest, where the mem was resting, and he followed her finger. His face tinted a bit and lifted his head back up.
Piers, how are you feeling? Can you stand toe back up? Axton appeared at the doorway, and he stopped. His hands rested on the doorframe on either side of him and he leaned forward, into the room. His gray eyes squinted at them with suspicion.
Piers, are you ready to go back? Tori ignored Axtons gaze and looked back at Piers. He lowered his head and then gave her a reluctant nod.
A few more hours, he said.
Thats right. Tori rubbed his arms reassuringly. Just a few more hours and itll be over.
Piers inhaled and exhaled deep breaths. Axton looked towards the table. Is there something new?
No, the table is telling me to take a break, Tori told him. The corner of Axtons lip curled up.
Im fairly certain that isnt something the table can do, he said before looking at Piers. But speaking of news, Voss found something good at the construction site in Fendersmith Fields. He said itll take some time to get something tangible back-
Later, Piers said as he stepped away from Tori and straightened his clothes. He stood up straight, appearing to ready himself to go into the ballroom battle. We can discuss this after tonight.
Right. Save your energy, Axton nodded and stepped aside to let Piers out. Tori, are youing?
In a bit. Im going to go to the garden after this.
Axton looked envious, knowing it was much more rxing than in the ballroom. I want to go to the garden.... He muttered under his breath, but still followed Piers out.
Tori turned back to the table and took a deep breath. Since she was there, she might as well see if there are any additional changes. She grounded and touched the edge of the table. A ripple of energy melted with the gentle glow, and she looked over the surface to try to find any bright spots.
In a small corner of the Central Corridor, along a mountain border south of Nord, the glow was a bit brighter than normal. Tori closed her eyes for a moment and then opened them again in case she was seeing things. The glow remained, but it was still faint. It seemed to melt west, into the border with Ar, but wasnt close to Fendersmith Fields. It would be at least a days travel.
Tori wrinkled her nose. That area by the mountains was where Geyser Cliffs was. You really want me to take a break, huh? she said with a slight shake of her head. She took her hands off the table and sighed. Well, if the table is telling me, I should prepare myself.
Be careful! Master Ramos scolded the imperial knights who were acting as glorified delivery men. That is selenite! It will shatter easily and bs thisrge are difficult toe by!
Tori remained in her seat at the main work table on the other side of the kitchen. Lodging had been built out for the other crystal masters, but the center area between the two buildings were separated by the adjoining kitchen. The original shared courtyard with the worktable was between Master Ramos and Instructor Ignatius quarters, while on the other side, which would face the bay, would have the brand-new selenite b between Master Hansen and Master Holloways quarters.
Selenite was what they used to charge crystals fast. Considering that their experiments often drained crystals during usage, arge selenite b that could charge the crystals overnight was of great use to them.
This was a gift from the Emperor after finding out about the steam engine. Piers had presented the findings to his father himself, and the Emperor had sneaked out of Horizon to see and ride the test vessel. Hed almost missed Gideons birthday party as hed been caught up in speeding through the bay.
Regardless, the project now had the full backing of the empire. More funding could be allocated, as well as people and materials. The engineers and builders received a mary award for their work, but Master Ramos and Tori wanted something that was difficult to acquire for Anahata Ind.
It took a few weeks, but the Emperor managed to get them the massive selenite b.
Of course, the crystal itself was rtively fragile and could splinter and break apart. Tori also knew that its hardness did not make it ideal for being by the water, so the courtyard where it was being installed was essentially a greenhouse from the waist up. As such, aside from charging, they were not allowed to do experiments inside and it had been fortified with crystals to absorb excess energy in case of explosion.
The four masters on the ind hovered over the delivery knights like bees protecting their queen to ensure that the b was installed gently.
Tori was waiting for the crystals shed ordered for another project, also in some way rted to ships. At the moment,munication over water was limited to res and gs, and yelling. With no way to ground, crystalmunication was useless.
But if sound and energy can be transmitted through the air.... It was possible, she just had to figure out how to do so with crystals.
The little train shed made of wood and crystal circled around part of the worktable. She furrowed her brows. Despite herst memories in her original world tumbling to her possible death in a train, she still wanted a train system in the delta for both people and goods. Shed already had city nnersy out prospective transport pathways to connect nned viges, towns, and work areas in preparation.
She touched a small crystal on a wooden board carefully connected to the wooden track with scrap crystal wrapped in wire and the small train with little cars the size of her thumb, slowed down.
At the moment, she didnt have funding to spare on trains.
But that was fine. That just meant that there was time to do tests and develop efficient and safe trains and transportation procedures. No one needed to die in a train-rted ident as she did.
Tori, the crystals you requested arrived. Tori looked up and drew her head back.
Are you a delivery man now? she asked as Piers walked towards her carrying a wooden box in his arms. What are you doing here?
I am tired of Horizon. Piers frowned and Tori was sympathetic. While his Universit workload pretty much ended, he received a new workload from his father as the Crown Prince. From the sound of it, Tori theorized that the Emperor was just starting to throw his own responsibilities on his son. Piers ced the box on the tabletop after Tori moved her toy train to the side. Father said that you requested this.
Tori sat up straight and pulled the box towards her. She opened thetch and lifted the lid. Inside were pale blue to white crystals, both clear and opaque,yered in wooden trays stacked on top of each other. The individual pieces werent veryrge, perhaps as big as her thumb at most.
She could feel the excitement bubbling up inside of her as she ran her finger tips over the topmost tray. Piers craned his neck to see what she was doing and raised a brow.
These crystals have energy that resonates with air, Tori told him. When we were in Tres Arcos, Kasey used a charm to track pirates. Charms dont need to ground and are pre-charged, so rather than connect through the ground, energy follows a trail in the air, like oil in water. She looked at Piers with an eager smile she couldnt contain. I think that that it is possible to do that using energy manipted through air crystals.
Piers seemed to understand her theory and nodded, but didnt immediately share her excitement. What will you use them for?
Tori let out a low, almost diabolical, giggle. If sound can travel through air instead of require grounding, then a ship at sea canmunicate with another ship, a watch tower, and maybe even acry. She was trembling at the possibility and wanted Piers to be excited, too. When he gave her a simple nod, she huffed. Piers, do you know what that can mean?
Better navalmunication.
She stared at him for a moment and then blinked. It means that when I travel, even if I am on a ship in the middle of the ocean, I can contact you.
His eyes dted just a bit and she lifted her chin in satisfaction. He was finally excited. If you need more crystals, I can provide them.
Toriughed and grinned. Ive just started the preliminary ns. Nothing hase out of this yet. She closed the lid of her box of new crystals. You werent scheduled toe to the delta this weekend. Did you use the box as an excuse toe?
Piers looked in the direction of the other courtyard, where everyone else was. They could hear the various voices speaking as the selenite b was installed.
Voss sent a souvenir to his family and sent me something, as well, he said. Tori furrowed her brows and put together the veiled meaning. The Voss he was referring to was Hadley Voss, who currently worked under Kasen as an information agent, and was disguised as a worker overseeing brick production in Fendersmith Fields. In order to keep up his disguise, he had limited contact with anyone who wasnt part of the construction site.
However, it was verymon for workers to send things back home, be it money, gifts, or simply letters. Tori recalled Axton mentioning that Hadley was preparing something andter figured it was a map of the tunnels he found at the site.
What did he send you?
Dry wheat cookies, but the wrapping is useful.
Now she was curious. She stood up and gathered her box, then walked past Piers to Instructor Ignatius living room, where she stored some of her things when she wasnt on the ind. She carefully put her box on top of other boxes before turning around. Piers had followed her in, and Tori touched a crystal on the wall to activate a silence circle.
Was it the map? she asked, after the door closed.
Piers gave her a nod. From the shape, it was naturally formed. He said that hes found more caves nearby and believes that they stretch quite far.
Tori sat on the arm of a sofa and crossed her arms over her chest. Then, theyll connect Fendersmith Fields, and that caravan stop, to somewhere else.
Most likely.
Where?
We dont know yet. I have to send surveyors, but we must be careful. If they are interconnected, then theyll be monitored.
Tori let out a low breath and shook her head. What is it with these infiltrators and caves?
Caves provide a ce to hide and travel through in secret, Piers said. Such as the smugglers cave that Axton copsed on the northeastern border.
At the reminder of it, Tori frowned more so. Axton had a chance to look around before he copsed the tunnels, as he needed a basic idea of what he was dealing with. Tori had initially imagined narrow crevices and maybe one or tworge interior caverns. From what Axton described, there wererge rooms, and the tunnels could fit arge wagon without a problem.
This was not natural. The caves had been hollowed out. There was evidence of recent human settlement, as well. Surveyors said that some stones were smoothed away from being rubbed against too many times. What was more, there was graffiti in the cave.
That in itself wasnt unusual. Even in her own world, some caves had ancient graffiti. It was just a way of letting the unknown know that they existed. What was special was in this case, the graffiti was in Ulmaec - considered the modern descendent of Old Sulfae.
It was also the script used for variousnguages in the Duraga Federation.
And it wasnt only the usual so-and-so was here. Tribe names were carved into the rock along with how many weapons they brought, as if bragging. This meant that what was being smuggled wasnt just spices and animals.
People were being smuggled.
Specifically, people who came to fight.
This left Tori with the unsettled feeling that there were an unknown number of infiltrators hidden in Soleil, amongst the people. They didnt know how long the cave was in use, or if it was the only one. Surveyors were crawling through the border mountains looking for simr cave systems, and the von Schwert and Nord Marches were strengthening coastal surveince.
If they could stop any more smugglers and enemies, that would be great.
But what would they do about those who were already in Soleil?
Piers mustve noticed the pensive look on her face and lifted a hand, putting it on top of her head. Even if there are thousands of their people in Soleil, they cannot do much if they do not consolidate to form a cohesive fighting unit.
They can still cause trouble, like those smugglers and the spice racket, Tori said.
Troubles such as those are an easy matter to deal with. Spread too thin, their impact at once is manageable.
Tori lowered her head and chewed on her lower lip. More pirates had been caught recently and further questioning led to the same results as they got at Tres Arcos. Someone was paying these pirates, who normally avoided Soleil coasts, to cause trouble, and it reeked of distraction.
Domestic economic issues were forcibly handled by the imperial family using private reserves to calm any turbulence until the new trade evened it once more. Soleil was a several millennia old empire; this was not its first crisis. In fact, from how Piers and his father dealt with it, it wasnt anywhere near a crisis.
Their opponents were currently running around with their heads cut off trying to feed their military and arguing amongst each other. The cavalries on the border with Soleil had been pulled back and its likely suspected that they were regrouping and trying to support their individual tribes in the midst of the chaos.
They did not have the capital to push for further attacks so soon.
At the same time...what did that mean for those already in Soleil? Would they try to send support back? If so, from where?
She closed her eyes and lifted her hands to rub her temples. Honestly, I dont want to deal with this.
Then do not. It is not for you to concern yourself with, Piers told her. Pack for Geyser Cliffs. Everything is ready and they are expecting us. You have your own room with private ess to the geothermal baths.
The thought of beingzy on the water rxed her a bit. I just have to pack snacks for the trip.
Good. Do not worry about the Duraga Federation, Piers told her. I will take care of it.
Chapter 221: Its Not That I Dont Trust Your Judgment
Chapter 221: It''s Not That I Don''t Trust Your Judgment
They were responsible, experienced people who knew what they were doing. Deep down, she knew she could trust them. She should trust them. Yet, Tori didnt take the step towards the awaiting imperial carriages like she was supposed to and stood rooted in her spot, gripping the handles of her bag like a vice as she met their dull, tired expressions with unnecessary worry.
The high-waisted skirts need to have samples in three fabric types to cover three general weather conditions, Tori said as she looked at Ilyanas smiling, but somewhat exasperated face. With the summering up, offer the VIPs aplimentary skirt with their summer reservation at Viclya. For the men-
The linen henleys with sleeves that can be rolled up, yes, Tori. Everything is set, dont worry, Ilyana told her with reassurance.
Tori bit her lip and nodded. She turned to Henrik and opened her mouth, but he spoke before she could.
Lunar Pavilion will be hosting the VIP presentation for Lions Gate apparel and Cosora Travel tomorrow, and Lions Gate CrysTech and Den the day after for extended partners. The courtyard is prepared, and catering is confirmed. We are ready for pre-orders, Henrik said. Tori pursed her lips and then opened her mouth again. Catering has been confirmed and tomorrows will feature the oyster bar while the day after will feature roast pork bites and minced pork mini-pies to advertise the Meszaros familys pig farm and Senior Southards experimental farm.
Tori narrowed her eyes. She turned to Albert.
Both the tabletop gaming club is ready to disy the new game and a portable escape room. The cheeringmittee for the Spring Three-Day has all the banners and confirmed their reserved seating, he told her, as if reporting.
Tori frowned, starting to get annoyed. She then looked at JP and Sonia.
Yes, we will try our best, dont worry. Just await our good news, JP said with a casual shrug. Sonia nodded.
Rx. Enjoy your well-deserved break. Sonia put her hands on Toris shoulders and turned her around. Look, a fancy carriage is waiting for you. Its been stocked with your favorite pastries.
Im not a child or Ewan. You cant distract me with food, Tori said in a low grumble.
All right. Food wont work, Sonia said, conceding. She looked towards the man standing by the door of the awaiting carriage. Your Imperial Highness, can you unbutton the top three buttons of your shirt slowly-
Sonia! Tori whirled around and sent her a sharp look as Sonia grinned.
Only three? Piers asked as his hands rose to his cor.
Tori shot him a silencing look. Dont. Her friends snickered behind her, and Ilyana sighed.
Tori, dont worry. Everything is settled. All the events can be handled well and we know what to do if there are any small issues, she told her as she pried one of Toris hands from her bag and held it. Dont worry so much.
You dont have to do everything, Henrik said. All of this is too much for one person, thats why we work so well together. It spreads the burden.
And even then, you tend to take the bulk of it, JP told her with a knowing look.
Go and rx. Youll see that we can do this much without you, so you can focus on other things, Ilyana said, squeezing her hand. I promise if there are any big problems, well call you. Otherwise, if you dont hear anything, assume all is well.
The others nodded and Tori gave them an uncertain look. I trust you.
Good, Ilyana said. She tried to pull her hands away, but Tori continued to hold them. Tori.
Tori bit her lips.
Tori, let go. The longer you stay, the longer it will take us to get to Geyser Cliffs. Axton crossed his arms over his chest and let out a tired sigh. Montan dug through his bag beside Axton. While he was invited, he declined as he was volunteering at the tabletop gaming clubs booth during Lyce hours and had a full shift during both festival weekends.
God sister, he said as he took out a new charm from his bag. Master has approved of my protection charms. This is to wish you a safe journey. Montan held out the charm as if offering it to her and Tori cocked her head to the side.
I have one, too, Axton said, touching his chest and the charm hed tucked inside.
Tori reached forward and epted it. She looked over the charm and found that it followed the standard format. Increased energy cirction. Thats all epassing.
Master said to either make it very general or very specific. I wasnt sure what specifics were needed, Montan said as he lifted a hand and scratched his head.
It depends on the person who will be using it. I usually give them to people who will deal with physical danger, so I focus on senses, reaction time, speed-
Tori, Montan, can this wait until we get back? Axton crinkled his eyes and got between the two. If this keeps up, we wont leave the city until nightfall.
Tori rolled her eyes. All right, all right. She activated the charm and folded it into fourths before tucking it into the inner pocket of the vest she wore over a long sleeved tunic. Thank you, Montan. Ill be sure to keep it on me when were traveling. She gave him a warm smile and he gave her a winning smile back.
Its a two day journey there, Sonia said, giving Tori a little push towards the carriage. Get going.
Tori sighed and finally handed her bag to Axton. She then turned towards her friends and gave them each a hug. Call me if there is anything needed.
Dont expect a call, Henrik said with a small snort. Just pretend the outside world doesnt exist.
Yes, you brought your water hammock for a reason, Albert added.
Tori forced herself to climb into the carriage before she had any regrets and firmly nted herself on the modified bench-bedyered with cushions, pillows, a soft nket, and Alexander. She looked out the window as Piers and Axton climbed into the carriage with her.
Go before she changes her mind. Axton touched themunication crystal embedded into the side of the carriage to notify the driver.
The carriage jerked and began to move away from Lyces gates. Tori looked out the window and took a deep breath before leaning back against the seat. She really didnt know why she was so worried. Henrik and Ilyana were more thanpetent, and she wouldnt have gone into business with them if she didnt trust them.
I deserve to rest.... she said in a quiet voice.
Youve left them to take care of Lions Gate and the delta before. Why are you so worried now? Axton asked as he leaned back against his seat and crossed his legs.
Usually when I leave, we dont have anythingrge nned to happen during my absence. Its either nning an event that will happen when I return, or taking care of post-event things like surveys and reports. We will have the Spring and Summer collection release for Lions Gate, the booths for the clubs at school, Viclya is having a weeklong festival and guests will be pouring into the town, and then there is the big event for our uing crystal technology releases this year. Im sure there will be a lot of technical questions.
Technical questions that Master Ramos and Senior Benedict will be able to handle, Axton told her in a reassuring voice. And even if you were there to exin the details, most people wouldnt understand.
Tori wrinkled her nose. He was right, but she still felt she should be present for such an event.
It is only for a week, Piers said as he adjusted the cuffs of his shirt. You will return soon.
She took another deep breath and slipped out of the leather ts she was wearing. She pulled her legs up and curled them on the bench beforeying down and ying with Alexander''s fluffy belly. Thest thing she remembered was Alexanders rough tongue on the back of her fingers before she fell asleep.
When she woke up, they reached their stop for the night: Lunar Inn at Poppy Glen. It had been renovated within thest year and from the number of carriages already parked and the numerous travelers in the lobby, there was likely little to no vacancy.
Axton approached the counter from a special member line for those who traveled often and stayed at the various Lunar Inns. They received small crystal tokens to be used and Axton, like Tori, had one for owners.
Tori yawned and looked to the side, taking in the various guests.
All your rooms are filled? someone asked as they stood at the counter with disappointment all over their face. How can that be?
The Spring Festival is a busy travel period. Most rooms have already been reserved and paid for, the man at the counter replied. Im afraid we have no more rooms to spare unless guests dont arrive on time to check in.
How do we know when there are avable rooms? a well-dressed middle-aged woman asked.
It will not be until past midnight, madam.
Word spread through the remaining handful of people in line. As if worried there could be trouble, several in clothes imperial knights surrounded Tori and Piers.
Of course, Your Grace. The rooms have been prepared. From the uniform of the man at the front counter, he was the manager of the Lunar Inn and rounded the counter to personally escort them to their rooms. He approached Piers and gave a bow before also bowing his head to Tori, but didnt speak their titles out loud.
Axton leisurely joined them and pointed out the knights who would be staying in their own rooms, as well as instructed the staff on the luggage. They didnt have much, as they only brought what they were bringing overnight.
The manager led them to the owners suite while informing them of how business was doing since the renovations. Business had increased with brand recognition, as expected, and prior to the Spring Festival, about sixty-percent of the rooms had been booked for at least part of the week.
I hope this is reflected with all the others, Tori said as she walked a half step behind the manager.
Many merchants that often pass through tell us they prefer to stay at Lunar Inns whenever possible, mydy. There are always many suggestions requesting that more open along the major trade routes all the way to Kings Harbor, the manager told them.
There are some on the list once the renovations areplete, Axton said.
Tori nodded. Yes, we want to be consistent.
Guests praise the consistency. They are pleased to know what to expect every time they stay at a Lunar Inn.
They reached the upper floor and walked down the hall to the far end of the floor. The owners suite was on the third floor and essentially a two bedroom apartment. As discussed prior, Tori got a room and Piers got a room, while Axton got therge sofa in the parlor. Four of the knights would rotate through the night to guard from within the room and would rest in the antechamber.
What should we do about dinner? Axton asked.
Order in, Piers told him in a firm voice. Make sure to order Alexanders meal. Sir Lloyd, please take Alexander outside to y for a bit.
Sir Lloyd bowed his head and picked up the pet carrier Alexander was in. Tori went into her room to sprawl out and fell asleep again before dinner arrived. If Piers didnt coax her to eat, she wouldve slept through into the morning.
Although all she did was go to ss and travel the day before, Tori was exhausted enough to get a good nights rest. By morning, she was a bit more energized, though if she had her way, shed continue to sleep in.
Two more days, Tori...two more days and you can sleep in at Geyser Cliffs.... She convinced herself to get up and dress for another full day of travel.
Tori, breakfast has been delivered. Lets eat before we leave, Axton called from the parlor. Tori stuffed her clothes into her bag and came out. Breakfast was rather hearty, and Tori was satisfied. With a full stomach, she didnt buy too many snacks at the inns restaurant and store.
Did everyone already have breakfast? Tori asked as she reached the lobby. The knights, driver...?
Yes, everyone has already eaten and is ready to go, Axton replied.
Piers checked his watch. We are on schedule and will arrive at the next stop before sunset. If we leave at the same time tomorrow morning, we will reach Geyser Cliffs by noon.
Tori nodded. Thats not a bad time. That meant that by tomorrow afternoon, she could be neck deep in steaming water, happily ignorant of the outside world.
Axton grinned. Happy youvee?
Ill be happy when Im in the water, she replied with a grin of her own. They walked out the front door of the lobby and she heard someone call her name.
Countess Guevera?
Tori felt a chill before she recognized the voice. She turned her head and kept a pleasant look on her face as she gave a young woman stepping down from a carriage a nod.
Baroness Hart, what a coincidence. Tori screamed internally. Are you traveling through, as well?
Alessa was dressed in a simple dress and a light traveling cloak. She bounded over with a wide smile and nodded. Yes, mydy! We arrivedtest night, but this inn was full, so we stayed at another inn down the street. However, I was told that you can buy food for travel here, so I wanted to stop before we continued on our way.
Tori nodded. Yes, for the convenience of guests, the restaurant and store are open all day and have a small crew at night. She tilted her head to the side. Are you going to see the construction site at Fendersmith Fields? I recall you telling me you were nning to go during the Spring Festival.
I am! Alessa seemed pleased Tori remembered. Its another two days to the site, but Ill have time to take a look before returning to school. And you? Where are you going?
Oh, were checking on some of the newly renovated Lunar Inns, Tori told her with a smile. Its one thing to hear that theyre doing well, but I wanted to see with my own eyes.
Will you be in the Fendersmith Fields area? Alessa asked with a hopeful expression.
Tori gave her a helpless look and shook her head. Unfortunately, no. We dont have any inns in that location.
Alessas shoulder slumped. Then, I hope you cane another time.
Tori nodded and gave her another nod before excusing herself and climbing into the carriage. The door closed and Tori leaned back against her carriage bench.
Hart is going to Fendersmith Fields this week? Piers asked, raising his brow. He looked towards Axton, who frowned.
It looks like it. Axton looked back at him. Its a good distraction.
Tori furrowed her brows. Did you send someone to Fendersmith Fields?
Piers looked towards her for a moment before gazing out the window. Yes. He didnt say any more and Tori wrinkled her nose.
Youre not supposed to worry about it, Axton said with a chuckle. So, dont. Its just intelligence gathering. Nothing too dangerous at all.
She furrowed her brows. Did you send Ka-
Tori. Piers looked at her and frowned. You are here to rx.
She took a deep breath. Right...Im here to rx. She sank back into the seat. After a few moments, she adjusted her seat and brought her leg up. A momentter, she stretched them out. Her eyes crinkled up. Axton raised a brow from across the carriage as she shifted again.
Tori, you really dont know what to do with yourself if youre not working on something.... he said.
Piers seemed to take a deep breath. He bent down and opened one of thepartments beneath the seat and took out a folio. He ced it on the table between them. These are manor house designs that have been collected to fit on NE12 while still leaving outdoor space for a garden and courtyard. He slid the folio closer to her. Why dont you take a look and see if you like any of them.
Toris brows shot up and tilted her head. Manor house designs.... Like a stray cat lured with food, she inched towards the table with trepidation. For my ind?
Yes, Piers said. If you like parts of one, but not the rest, they can be changed. He put a pencil on the table. Whatever you pick, the architects can work with.
Her eyes lit up and she opened the folio. The very first drawing caught her eye, and she held back a smile. She pretended she didnt hear Axton ask Piers if he was distracting Tori.
She also pretended she didnt hear Piers answer. It works on Fifi.
There was something refreshing about the chill evening air against her damp skin and the near-boiling heat of geyser water she wasying in that seemed to melt away the stress of the past few years. Toriidnguid on her water hammock, as if her body had melted, and allowed the gentle ripples from the geyser source to push her around her partitioned private enve of the geyser pool.
There were a few light crystals surrounding the pool to mark the edge, but it was otherwise dark with just a warm,forting glow from the light in her rooming from the window. It was humid despite the chilly evening air of the region.
Tori kept her hair in a tight bun so as not to get it soaking. Under the water, she wore nothing and blissfully drifted to the sound of bubbling water. When she was ready to leave, her robe was warmed by a carnelian heating rack near the steps leading into the pool.
A metal tray was near the edge with some chilled ice wine and fruit. Standing stomach deep in the water, near the metal tray, cutting and removing the stem from strawberries, was Piers. Small beads of water glistened against the pale skin of his back as he carefully prepared her snacks.
Tori, he said as he turned around. The berries are ready.
Huh.... She didnt move from where she was floating halfway across the pool. Pull me back.
The rope that had been tied to the headrest of her water hammock went taut as Piers pulled her back towards the edge. As it was dark and there was steam, they couldnt see anything below the surface of the water. In addition, it wasmon in the region to soak in geyser pools naked. Having been topless in saunas with strangers in her travels in her original world, Tori had no problem doing as the Romans did there.
Besides, the only other person in the private pool area was Piers and she trusted him.
Her water hammock reached the edge where Piers was standing, and Tori didnt bother opening her eyes. She opened her mouth and waited for the sweet, juicy fruit to be dropped in. Her diligent assistant fed her withoutint.
There are cherries. I have removed the pits.
Perfect. She swallowed the strawberry and opened her mouth again. As she finished two cherries, she let out a rxed sigh. It is perfect, Piers. Im so d I came.
Does it feel good?
It feels amazing. She almost moaned as she sank deeper into the water. I can fall asleep here.
Thats dangerous. Do not do that.
Im not, but I can, she said. I dont remember when Ive been so rxed since I came here.
We can stop by on the way back to Viclya this summer, he told her.
We...? Tori cracked an eye open and smirked. I thought your father was making you stay in Horizon this summer.
Piers frowned at the thought. Not all of it. He held out another berry over her mouth. Open.
She snickered and opened her mouth. Let me drift. He released the rope and Tori slowly began to move away. She closed her eyes and smiled. There were worse things in life than being forced to go on an all-expense paid vacation to soak in an outdoor hot bath in the moonlight while being fed fruit by a handsome, naked man.
I hired a massage therapist for you, she heard him say. They are on call whenever you are ready during your stay.
Tori bit her lips and held back an excited scream. Stop making me so happy, she said with a wide smile. Im almost worried something wrong will happen because Im too happy.
Then, I will fix it if something goes wrong, Pier replied with a lightugh. You should be happy. You work hard and help others.
She let out a light, agreeing hum. Yes, I deserve to rx and enjoy this. Everything is fine back home.
Piers! a voice shouted over the partition, from another private pool. Piers, I need to talk to you!
Tori opened her eyes and turned towards the wooden wall resting on a stone foundation. Axton sounded urgent. She looked towards the figure of Piers behind the steam. Axton is calling you.
Axton can wait. She cracked a smile at the annoyance in Piers voice.
She reached up and grabbed onto the rope, using it to pull herself back. At least answer him.
His heat flushed face frowned. What is it? he called back, irate.
Work-rted news, Axton replied. Obviously, shouting state secrets and intelligence over a wall wasnt a good idea. Its urgent.
Tori isnt done with her fruit! Piers red in the direction of Axtons voice and Tori heard Axton sputter.
What does her fruit have to do with you?
Im feeding her.
There was silence on the other side and Tori almost felt pity for Axton. She sighed once more and craned her neck. Hell be right over!
Tori.... Piers seemed to dete, and she reached out and touched his arm.
Its important. If you take care of it, I can rx, she said, encouraging. He took a deep breath and marched towards the steps. Tori released the rope and allowed herself to drift away once more. And dont rush it, Piers. Ill see you in the morning, if necessary.
She saw his steam obstructed figure freeze as he was halfway up the steps. His movements slowed and he seemed to trudge with every step. Tori giggled and sank back into the water.
She didnt know how long she drifted, but when she caught herself falling asleep, she decided it was time to go in before she rolled off her hammock and drowned. She grabbed on to the rope and pulled herself back to the shallow part of the pool.
The cold air made her shudder as she came out of the water, but she grabbed her warm robe and relished the feeling against her damp skin. A content sigh left her as she picked up her tray of the remaining drinks she had been sharing with Piers and brought it inside.
The room she was in was a superior resort room with a bedchamber, parlor, and antechamber. Tori patted her face dry with a towel before walking to thecry on the wall to summon the massage therapists.
As Piers told her, they came at once.
As soon as a pair of hands pressed against her surprisingly tight shoulders, she heard little pops from all the knots. Im only seventeen here, how stressed am I that my neck and back are all tight? No wonder everyone told me to take a break.
Is the pressure too light, mydy? the middle-aged woman asked.
A bit. It can be harder, Tori replied.
Yes, mydy. His Imperial Highness said that you like it harder.
Tori pursed her lips as sheid face down on the elevated bed built specifically for massage. The pressure deepened and the next thing Tori knew, she was waking up in her bed and what she presumed to be morning sunlight came through the drawn curtains.
Nyaow? Alexander nudged her head.
Is it morning? Tori asked, knowing full well her cat couldnt talk. She draped her arm over her eyes and remained in bed. I want to sleep in.
Nyaow.... Alexander nudged her again and this time deepened his meow.
Youre hungry, arent you?
Nyaow. It was as affirmative as she could understand from her cat.
Tori let out a tired breath and slowly slid her legs over the edge and sat up. She walked to thecry on the wall and ordered breakfast for her and for Alexander.
Were going to eat and then were going toy in bed, Tori told him. Alexander meowed in agreement. Tori stretched out and looked around, wondering what time it was. She rummaged through her bag to get her time piece, and then frowned.
If she were at Lyce, ss wouldnt have started yet. Her internal clock was against her. She let out a heavy sigh and fell backwards on the bed. She began to drift back to sleep when their breakfast arrived.
Mydy, His Imperial Highness and His Grace left you a message, one of the knights stationed outside her door handed her an envelope when she opened the door to get her breakfast.
Tori furrowed her brows and stepped aside to let the breakfast cart be pushed in as she epted the letter. Thank you, Sir Atienza. Are they already awake?
The letter will let you know, mydy.
She pursed her lips, but gave the knight a nod. She thanked the server and took their name down before closing the door. Alexander circled her legs and she gave him his food first before sitting down in the parlor and opening the letter.
She waspletely knocked out the night before and ording to the letter, Piers had her dressed in her night dress by the massage therapist and then he carried her to her bed. Axton had called him over to speak to him as new intelligence had been sent over. He didnt give any details, only that they had an urgent opportunity to survey an area about a days travel away.
He and Axton, along with a handful of knights, left after Piers checked on her, and he told her they would return eitherte that night or early the next morning.
Do not worry, it is only observational. The entire inn is at your disposal. Eat and rest. Tori read the end of the short letter and sighed. They obviously left her behind on purpose and she couldnt me them considering what she was supposed to be doing there. She looked towards her cat. Alexander, lets check out the rest of the innter.
Nyaow! At least someone agreed with her.
As nned, she ate her breakfast, then returned to bed toy around for another hour or two before she finally got up to explore. Two imperial knights were stationed outside her door and Sir Atienza escorted her while Sir Wagner guarded her room.
Alexander marched in front of her without a harness or leash, like a proud gray lion inspecting everything the light touched.
Mydy, this Lunar Inn is quiterge and has a courtyard and garden suitable for walking and dining, Sir Atienza told her. We are also not far from the waterfall.
There is a waterfall? Tori perked up. Now were talking. Lets go there first. She could see the garden and courtyardter.
Yes, mydy. Sir Atienza escorted her to the lobby to call for a carriage and two more knights. Tori gathered Alexander in her arms and stepped into a sunken waiting area near the entrance.
She made it two steps before noticing that she wasnt the only guest there, as she had been told. Tori nearly snapped her neck to look across at the two figures seated across from each other on plush chairs, appearing to be having coffee and ate breakfast.
Her eyes crinkled up and her lips parted. No.... she muttered. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Perhaps all the heat from the geyser pool had gotten to her and she was seeing things. She opened her eyes. The silver-haired second prince and his red-eyed friend were still sitting there. What are you two doing here?
Oh, Countess! As if seeing an old friend, Gideon gave her a small nod before dabbing his lips with a cloth napkin. We just arrived. Have you seen my brother?
Hes on an errand with Axton, Tori said, irritated. Why arent you two in Horizon? I thought you were volunteering at the tabletop gaming club and you at the Sword Association. She eyed them with a sharp gaze and Fabian averted his eyes, looking at Gideon to exin.
We were, but I found out from Alvere that my brother came here to have a holiday of sorts, Gideon told her, appearing proud he found out. We talked to Tiff and Martin and they said they had enough volunteers for the week, so we came here.
The corner of Toris eye twitched. Do your parents know?
Yes, Mother approved, Gideon said.
Tori narrowed her eyes. Does your brother know? She watched the second prince tense in his seat and then slowly turned his head away to avoid her sharp, demanding gaze. She took a deep breath. Why did your escorts not inform me?
Mydy, you have made it clear that outside of Lyce, it is not required for you to keep track of His Highness whereabouts, as the escort knights will be present, one of the imperial knights standing nearby and part of Gideons escort answered with some reluctance. Tori shot him a re and he shrank back.
I would like to know if he is going to leave the city ande to the same ce I am, Tori said in a low voice. She shifted her gaze back to Gideon and Fabian. Are you two going to stay here the entire time?
About that, Gideon said with a helpless look. Would you mind requesting rooms for us? We were told that as the inn is not yet officially opened, they cannot take reservations without authorization and Axton is not answering.
Tori held back the urge to kick them out. He is Piers brother. He is Piers brother. I am a Marquis daughter. I cannot harm the imperial family. She grit her teeth. I will arrange it. She turned around and put Alexander on the ground before going to the counter. After a few minutes, she returned. There are only a few regr guest rooms that can be prepared, so I leave it to you to decide who goes where, Tori told him.
Gideon smiled like an idiot. Understood! Thank you, Countess! She exhaled deeply and headed towards the door. Outside the windows, the carriage had pulled up. Where are you going?
To see the waterfall! If her voice didnt scream out dont bother me, she didnt know what else she could say outside of telling them directly to get them to understand.
Alexander hopped into the carriage with her, and Sir Atienza brought her a snack basket. They headed off and the waterfall was closer than she expected. If her room was on the second floor, shed be able to see past the surrounding tree line and get a view of the waterfall spewing from a crack in the nearby cliffs.
They couldve walked there and Tori felt a bit silly for taking a carriage. A vista had been cleared that overlooked the pool and river that the waterfall plunged into, and Tori had a pic nket spread out so she could take in the sight.
The waterfall was hot water, so the entire area was humid and somewhat steamy. Tori felt it was enjoyable and rxed with her cat under the shade of some surrounding trees for a bit before the urge to eat arger, heavier meal got to her.
They packed up and returned to the Lunar Inn. Tori was certain that when it opened, it would be more a resort than an overnight stop. After lunch, she explored the rest of the inn and made small notes about what could be improved and what could be added to make it more resort-like.
Alexander followed behind her for some time before returning for his afternoon nap.
Tori stopped by the counter before going back to her room to order dinner to be delivered, as she nned to drift aimlessly in the pool for a while once more.
She didnt expect to see Gideon and Fabian leaving the inn. She stood up straight and furrowed her brows.
Where are you going? Normally, she wouldnt care, but as Gideon had a penchant for going where he wasnt supposed to, she couldnt help but ask.
Not far, Gideon said. Well be backter this evening.
Tori narrowed her eyes. You did not answer my question with a proper location. Her voice lowered. Where are you going?
Gideon and Fabian exchanged looks. Fabian knit his brows together and stood up straight. Mydy, Baroness Hart invited His Highness for coffee in the town at the base of the mountain. She is also passing through.
Tori frowned at once and looked towards Gideon. She was fairly certain he didnt know the suspicions his brother had about Alessa, so his guard would not be up as high as hers was. She also couldnt tell Gideon about the intelligence Piers gathered regarding Alessas caravan stop, as it was highly ssified information. Regardless, she saw no reason for him to go. You agreed to meet with her?
She has been inviting me to visit Fendersmith Fields and Ive rejected her. This was a goodpromise, Gideon told her. Tori opened her mouth to argue, but Gideon frowned. Countess, need I remind you that I am the second prince of Soleil.
The entire lobby and all the knights that were escorting both parties seemed to go quiet. Tori narrowed her eyes. Youre going to pull rank. Her voice dripped with disgust.
We will be escorted with knights and the location isnt far, Gideon said, straightening up. I am aware of your personal feelings towards the Baroness, and I dont condone all shes done, but we are still ssmates and it is reasonable for me to give her time to encourage her work on behalf of her barony.
I understand it appears as a risk, mydy, but it is a calcted one and we have prepared numerous knights, Fabian told her. I will make sure His Highness will be cautious at all times as I will be next to him the entire time.
Tori wasnt listening to their ridiculous excuses. She dug out hercry. Call Piers du Soleil.
Youre going to call my brother? Gideon balked as Tori held up hercry. She didnt reply and waited.
No one answered and Tori frowned. Call Axton Alvere. If they didnt answer, it was possible they were in the midst of a no-contact errand. Or danger, but considering what Piers had told her, it was likely the former. She scowled as she looked at thecry.
Gideon smirked. My brother must be busy.
Yeah. Tori snapped hercry closed. But Im not. She craned her neck to look towards the counter. If His Imperial Highness or Duke Alvere return before we do, inform them that Ive escorted Prince Gideon for a day trip and will return by nightfall.
Yes, mydy.
Tori turned her eyes towards Gideon who looked as if he wanted toin. She glowered and he drew his head back. By coincidence, Baroness Hart also invited me to see her caravan stop at Fendersmith Fields, but Ive been busy. Why dont I pay her a visit, too.
She adjusted the cuff of her shirt and the dagger strapped to her forearm peaked out.
Youre really going to follow us down there? Gideon asked with an irritated re.
Its not that I dont trust your judgment. Everyone knows that its poor, Tori straightened her travel vest. Bring my cats dinner to the room, but cancel my meal. She looked from the manager at the counter and back go Gideon. Since you insist on going, lets go.
His earlier upbeat walk seemed to be weighed down with her presence and the heated re boring into the back of his head. Without a word, Gideon climbed into his carriage with Tori and Fabian. Two of Piers'' escort knights followed the carriage.
She leaned back with her arms crossed, staring at Gideon until he avoided her eyes and wore a guilty expression.
I couldnt bring myself to say no to her this time. Shes been so excited about the caravan stop and it is for the benefit of the empire. I should show her support.
Tori didnt reply and continued to re at him with displeasure. When she got a hold of Piers, she would talk to him about having his brother avoid Alessa due to her questionable association.
Their carriage went down the mountain side, towards the valley below. At the entrance of the valley was a small town and it wasnt too far away from a major trade route. Alessa mustve really wanted to show her caravan stop to someone and Tori shouldve known that she wouldnt let Gideon go like she did Montan and Dimitri.
After all, Gideon was still a prince.
Tori took a deep breath and lowered her eyes. She looked around the carriage, which had been modified with crystals to keep itfortable. The windows were tinted, as well, and Gideon had activated the crystal to keep outside sounds, like the carriage creaking and city noise, out.
Personally, Tori liked to keep the crystal deactivated while traveling in case there was an ident up ahead or one of the knights needed to speak to them. I need to make it adjustable.... She tapped her bracelet and made another mental note.
Across from her, she noticed the poison detection ring on Gideons right ring finger. It was in the same ce Piers wore his and Tori wondered if he was copying his brother. Her lip curled up into a slight smirk at the thought.
ss shattered from her right and she snapped her head up. As soon as the ss broke, the noises from outside filled the cabin. Horses were neighing and people were yelling.
Your Highness, stay in the carriage!
Mydy, hold your breath! Someone coughed and Tori looked towards the object that hade through the window. A sachet of crystals had been tied to a dense, broken brick.
The heavy scent of sweets reached her nose and at once, memories of the smell flooded her head. Her hands shot up to her mouth as she looked at Gideons glowing ring.
Use your sleeve to cover her mouth! Tori shouted as the carriage began to rock. A heavy thud sounded against the door as the knights coughed outside. Dont breathe it in!
Gideon looked confused and Fabians eyes were wide. He grabbed on to Gideon and tried to cover Gideons mouth and nose with his sleeve. Its poisoned!
The scent was concentrated and in the back of her mind, Tori knew this meant the potency of the gas emitted was, too. She reached for the door, but the carriage swung to the side, throwing them against the opposite wall.
Tori clenched her jaw as her shoulder mmed against the carriage. Her body was already feeling heavy and she wasnt wearing any air crystal to purify the air. Fabian, who was trying to cover Gideon swayed back, having inhaled the gas. Gideon was coughing and sliding off the seat bench.
She caught sight of someone falling from the drivers seat of the carriage and tumbling on to the ground like a dummy. She heard someone yelling, but couldnt make out the words.
A small voice in the back of her mind told her she had to hide it. More than her dagger, more than her bracelet, she had to hide it as it was her most useful tool. Shed wake up eventually, right? Shed need it when she awoke.
As her head throbbed and the heavy weight of sleep swept over her, she raised her hand and used all her strength to break the chain around her neck. The mem slid into the crevice between her breasts.
Her weak hand batted at her chest to adjust the crystal into a nestled spot as far down as it could go, and she could feel it poking against her as she began to lose consciousness.
I knew it. Her eyes closed as the carriage seemed to spin. I was too happysomething was bound to go wrong.
Chapter 222: A Really Stupid Rock
Chapter 222: A Really Stupid Rock
If she never smelled that syrupy sweet scent again in her lifetime, she could die satisfied. The lingering smell seemed to prate the upper reaches of her sinuses.
This is all that idiot Gideons fault. God, how could he possibly be a love interest with zero sense of danger, that little shit.... Her head was heavy, but her first thoughts upon regaining consciousness were cursing the prince of bad decision making who thought going to see Alessa was a good idea.
Granted, she didnt know if Alessa was actually involved, but really, who else could it be? It wasughable to pretend that their being attacked on the way to see Alessa had nothing to do with her.
Tori was on a hard surface and resisted the urge to move in case she was being watched. There were better ways to find out who was around her than getting attention.
She grounded and felt a burst of relief when the familiar feeling of the mem crystal poking at her left breast meant that it wasnt lost. The bracelet her master gave her, however, was no longer on her wrist. She couldnt feel the metal against her skin nor could she sense the crystals that were on it.
That bracelet just couldnt fall off. Someone had to undo thetch and pry it off her unconscious body. Her left arm didnt feel constricted at all, either, and as she pressed it against herself, she realized someone had also taken her dagger. She couldnt feel hercry, either.
But the mem is safe. She pushed down the bubbling anxiousness to focus. Her body felt heavy, but she was sure that was a side effect of the poisoned gas. There were no sharp pains or throbbing, at least while she wasying still. With her eyes closed, she managed to extend her energy around her.
There were no other immediate heartbeats nearby and she cracked an eye open. She frowned and turned her head. It was dark. She was either locked in a room or had been entombed alive.
Thats a dark thought, Tori. Focus. She slowly moved her arms. Like her head, they were a bit sluggish, but she could still move them. And my wrists are bound. Wonderful. A rough rope tied her wrists together, but it seemed that whoever tied her up didnt put much effort. It was secure, but only wrapped around each wrist once. She could still move her hands freely or twist her arms.
Since she couldnt touch anything in front of her, she turned and put her hands on the floor. She crawled forward, carefully dragging her hands and avoiding putting too much pressure on them at once in case there was anything sharp.
Safety first.
It didnt take her long to run up against the wall. It was wood. She moved her hands along the wall and found that the wood paneling seemed to only go waist height, then it was what felt like cracked ster. This wasntmon in an everyday farmhouse. No light wasing through any cracks, so it was either night outside or she was in a room underground, or at least deep inside a house.
Tori braced herself against the wall as she tried to push herself into a standing position. Her legs also felt weighted and cumbersome to move, but at least she could move them. She stumbled along the wall, keeping her hands against it to try to get ayout of the room. It wasnt very big. She didnt think she could fit a bed from her dorm inside without it spanning the width.
There was nothing in the room, either. No chair, no boxes. Certainly, no weapons.
Tori closed her eyes and let out a low breath as she leaned back against the wall.
There were too many unknown details. How long was she unconscious? Where was she? Where was that idiot Gideon and Fabian? Her stomach knotted. Were they alive?
She shoved that thought out of her head. If she was alive, then Gideon and Fabian mustve been alive. There was no reason to kill them, but let her live. Then again, she could also understand if Fabian were killed, but not Gideon.
Tori took another deep breath and slid to the floor. She couldnt use up all her energy searching for them. It was best to prepare herself first.
Dammit.... She gritted her teeth and tilted her head back against the wall. With her wrists bound together, she brought her hands to her chest and jostled her breasts and the unboned corset supporting them. Her crystal slipped between the loosened spaces and she untucked her shirt to let the crystal fall out. She managed to pick up the crystal, but grumbled about the inconvenience of trying to write with her wrists tied together.
The best she could do was write on the palm of her left hand. A simple energy gathering, sense enhancing, and strength increasing charm. She needed as much energy as she could gather and release in order to increase her odds of survival and finding Gideon.
When she finished, she did her best to pull up her pant legs and wrote more charms for speed, reactions, and most importantly, clearing her lungs and purging poison from her body. The details wereplicated and she was writing in the dark as best as she could, but as she took deep breaths, she could feel her lungs lightening. As she stopped to take a breath, she grounded and released energy once more to check her surroundings.
She didnt get far. A heartbeat wasing. Two of them. Tori wasnt sure if theyd bypass her room or not, but she shoved the crystal back into her cleavage. She slumped back against the wall and acted limp and tired. A light came from cracks in the wall making the shape of a door. She adjusted herself to face it as she paid attention to the approaching heartbeats.
Two men who were ratherrge and dressed asmoners. Her current situation made fighting them a bad idea, as her body was still a bit heavy and she didnt have a weapon. She also wanted to know what they nned to do with her. As long as they didnt try to kill her then and there, shed follow along until she found out more.
She took a deep breath to calm herself. The door was unlocked and thrown open. Tori moved her head, as if still heavily drugged.
Shes almost awake. Thats good enough. One man snorted and walked into the room. He grabbed Toris arm, and she held back a cry as he pulled her up. Her legs stumbled beneath her, and the man shook her. Wake up! I knew we shouldve brought a bucket of water.
If she cant walk, just carry her.
Shes heavier than she looks.
Excuse me. The fuck.... Tori was heaved over arger mans shoulder and felt his shoulder dig into her stomach as they left the room. Tori opened an eye and saw that they were walking through a dpidated hallway of what used to be a well-to-do home. Paint was king off the wall and a few wooden panels were missing here and there, but at one point, someone with money mustve lived there.
She was carried up some steps to what appeared to be the ground floor, as there were windows. It was still dark outside and Tori hoped shed only been asleep for a few hours and not days.
They turned a corner and one of the men knocked on the door.
Come in, a muffled male voice came from within.
If its Adrien, you will just have to kill him, Tori. He kidnapped you, you are well within your right. The door opened and she was taken into a room that smelled of coffee and pastries.
Is she all right? a worried voice asked.
Motherfucker. Its Alessa. Tori was tossed on to a worn, threadbare sofa and hit the top of her head against a cushion arm rest. The sofa was old and there wasnt much left of the cushion, but it hit her bun first, cushioning the blow. She still couldnt help but let out a hiss and curl up, gritting her teeth as her arms rose to her head.
Countess Guevera is awake, a mocking voice asked from across the room. Its a pleasure to see you again, mydy.
She hadnt seen him yet, but already knew it was Adrien. She took a deep breath as she pressed against her hair with her hands. As she opened her eyes, they were immediately drawn to the familiar bracelet and dagger on the desk across the room. A small gold ring was with them, but hercry wasnt there. Was it left at the attack site?
Tori feigned indifference and tried not to appear interested in her things.
Who are you? The arrogant hated being forgotten the most. Tori''s annoyed words earned her a small scoff.
Youve already forgotten? What a bad memory you have.
Do I have a bad memory or are you just forgettable? Tori replied as she pushed herself into a seated position. Keep in mind I am ranked third in the most prestigious secondary school in the empire, so thats telling. She looked at Alessa and feigned confusion. Baroness Hart? Whats going on? She looked down at her hands and then lifted them to show her the rope. Whats this about? And where is the second prince?
Alessas face had a mixture of pity and disappointment as she looked at Tori. Im afraid I cant tell you that, Countess.
Tori squinted and turned her head. Why not?
Alessa crinkled her eyes and looked almost pained. Because youre a traitor.
Tori stared at her for a moment and silently reyed her words in her head, unable to believe what she had just heard. What.
Your influence is almost boundless, and youve been umting it since the beginning. From the Crown Prince and now Gideon, youve convinced them that you''re trying to help the empire when really youre manipting some of the most powerful and influential people in the empire to gain their support, Alessa rushed out her words and Tori dropped her jaw a bit.
Support for what?
Foreign invasion, Adrien, who was seated behind the old desk, rose to his feet. With enough power and influence, you can gain ess to highly sensitive information and use it against the empire.
I have no reason to do that, Tori said with a deadpan look. She looked at Alessa. You had a hand in attacking our carriage? Is that why you were so desperate to get the second prince toe have coffee with you? So you could kidnap him?
We didnt kidnap him!
Did you leave him behind?
No-
Then you kidnapped him.
Alessa lifted her hands to the side of her head. Stop it! We didnt kidnap him! We needed to save him from you!
So, you attacked his carriage knowing I was inside in order to separate us? Tori replied in a dull voice. That didnt add up. No one knew she wasing, as she invited herself just as Gideon left the inn. How could this be premeditated to catch her? She tilted her head to the side. What do you n to do now? Her eyes drifted to Adrien. Or should I ask you? Youre the one feeding her these lies, arent you.
Alessa raised her chin with defiance. Hes not feeling me anything. Adrien is an agent of the empire.
Tori raised a brow. Is that what he told you? Youve questioned my actions, but you didnt question his? No one knows where he came from or where he got his wealth. If anyone has a questionable background, its him. You should be wondering whats his rtionship with any foreign powers is. Specifically, the Duraga Federation.
For a brief moment, she saw his eyes narrow before he rposed himself. The Duraga Federation? Where did youe up with that, Countess? Ive been working with Soleil for years to keep them out.
Out of sight? Tori raised her brows. Were you not the one who helped von Dorn find a swordmaster who happened to be a former Duraga Federation soldier? And do you not have contacts with spice smugglers that have been using a tunnel to smuggle said spices across the border?
I have been monitoring suspicious people for years, trying to get to the source in order to stop them. Adrien mmed his hands on the desk. But you were involved with cutting those leads off before I could find the source!
Oh my God...what are you smoking? The words left her lips before she could stop them. She turned towards Alessa. You really dont believe him, do you? Hart, I am the daughter of a marquis family. Do you know what happens to those who show the slightest hint of betrayal? I have no reason to hurt the second prince, either. Our mothers are best friends.
I also dont understand how you could betray Soleil like this, Alessa said in a breathy voice. I always admired you, Countess. I didnt want to believe it when Adrien told me.
But you do. How long have you swallowed what he told you? Is this why you spread rumors about me? And what about asking for help with your project? What was your goal then? Tori watched some guilt cross Alessas face.
She turned her head away and shook it, as if shaking off Toris questions and any of her own. I was hoping he was wrong, but the closer I got to you, the more it validated what he was telling me. Youre using your wealth and influence to get close to the imperial family. Youre a spy.
Are you freaking kidding me! Tori barely held back her scream. What proof do you have that Im trying to betray the empire?
Youve be very close to the Crown Prince, Alessa told her. Its no secret that he is devoted and loyal to you. People say that you received your territory because of him. No one has received territory in over a hundred years.
No one has settled the delta in over a hundred years, either, Tori snapped.
The Crown Prince will make you his princess and when he bes Emperor, you will be Empress. At that point, itll be toote to stop you.
To stop me from what? What exactly do you think is my diabolical master n? Tori demanded, throwing her hands in the air as dramatically as she could while they were bound.
Youll open the gates to start an invasion. We know youre not working alone, and we know that you have contacts across the border to facilitate this, and are likely giving them state secrets youre getting from the Crown Prince, Alessa told her in a trembling voice. Her wet eyes met Toris dumbfounded ones, as if horrified at Toris alleged actions.
Im going to be honest with you, Tori said in a dull voice. Everything you are saying is insane. I dont know who told you these lies-
Dont try to convince me! Alessa shouted and Tori raised a brow. I know what youve been doing! I know youre trying to manipte the imperial family in order to get information and weaken the empire!
If I could manipte the imperial family, that idiot Gideon would never havee. Youre going to believe Adrien Rosiek, a known sexual predator and despised merchant with a mysterious background? Tori looked at her as if she were an idiot. I know were not on the best terms, Hart, but really? You just believed him when he used me of being a traitor and a spy?
I saved Adriens life! Alessa lifted a hand to her chest and shook her head. He has no reason to lie to me!
He has every reason to lie to you! He attacked the carriage of the second prince of Soleil!
I didnt attack it. I saved him, Adrien hissed with narrowed eyes. From you and that would be knight of his.
Tori gawked and turned her wide eyes to Alessa. You think von Dorn is also a traitor?
What other reason would he have for his sudden change towards me? Alessa asked. Before, he was my friend, but after you got involved, he distanced himself from me. All my friends did! Dimitri, Fabian, Gideon, Montan! Even Constantine!
Tori narrowed her eyes and her voice dripped with disgust. Constantine was our friend first. You were merely an acquaintance. As for the others, I had no ns of befriending them at all. It just happened.
Its a coincidence that the son of the Pope, the son of the former Prime Minister, and two princes all suddenly became your friends? Adriens tone was mocking. You expect us to believe this wasnt nned?
Tori rolled her eyes. She just said that they were her friends first. Why dont you apply the same usation to her?
What could Alessa do? She is a struggling noble whose only goal is to pull her territory out of poverty, Adrien said with a sneer. But you...you have power and influence. Youre in the perfect position to gain ess to the highest echelons of the empire and destroy it from within.
You know what, both of you seem to ignore the fact that with all my power and influence, there is no reason for me to throw it all away for foreign invasion. Its stupid. I really cant argue with you. Its like talking to a rock. A really stupid rock. Tori shook her head and crossed her legs as she leaned back on the couch. When it was clear she wasnt going to continue speaking, Alessa stepped forward.
Countess, I am thankful for all your help with the orphanage school, Alessa said in a shaking voice. But I cant allow you to continue your betrayal of Soleil.
Alessa, I know the Countess has been kind to you, but you have to understand that all her kindness is for personal gain. If we let her continue, Soleil will be torn apart by her, Adrien said in a gentle voice as he put his hand on Alessas shoulder. We cant let her go and alert the other traitors.
Alessa shut her eyes and nodded with some reluctance. I know.
Youre doing the right thing. You noticed everything she was doing, didnt you? You know what she is capable of. That she cant be trusted. Look how quickly she turned your friends, even the entire school, against you. But because of you, we were able to capture her before she did something terrible to the second prince. You not only saved him, but are saving Soleil, Adrien seemed to reiterate with an amodating smile. Youre a hero.
Oh my God... Tori let out an exasperated sigh.
What will happen to her? Alessa asked as she nced at Tori and then looked at Adrien. Shepletely trusted him, and Tori shook her head.
Ive alerted my men to hold her. We cant turn her in to the empire yet. The Emperor and his people are too fond of her and wont believe us. We need to gather more evidence, Adrien answered Alessa so sincerely, that if Tori didnt know any better, she wouldve believed him, too.
Then...Gideon?
Well bring him back to the Lunar Inn. The carriage was staged as an attack, so hell believe it when we tell him that we saved him, but the Countess and his knight went missing, Adrien told her.
Alessa nodded and looked towards Tori with some uncertainty. Will the Crown Prince search for her?
We have ces to hide her, Adrien replied. They wont find her until we gather enough evidence to prove she is a traitor.
All right. Alessa chewed on her lower lip. Then, Ill leave this to you.
Continue ahead to see the caravan stop-
Hart, think this through, Tori said in a low voice. She fixed her stern eyes on Alessa. Look at what hes done. Do you honestly believe that hes acting in the best interest of Soleil? If you had any part in the second princes attack and abduction, youd be lucky if all youd lose is your title.
Alessa took a deep breath and straightened her back. Adrien warned me not to listen to you. I already know youre good at talking. I cant believe a word you say.
Tori closed her eyes and drew in her lips. You are being lied to and tricked into betraying your country.
Alessa slowly shook her head and narrowed her amber eyes. No. Youre the one whos lying. Students from Sur said you were an arrogant, loud, and ill-mannered person, but something changed you when you started Lyce. Why were you suddenly so focused and amiable? You cant have changed without reason.
My soul switched bodies. Thats my reason. Tori took a deep breath. And the best reason you coulde up with is that Ive be a spy and n to destroy the empire from within?
Everything makes sense.
No, it doesnt. If she could rub her head to ward off her frustration, Tori wouldve. From what Alessa was saying, this was something she believed for a long time. Someone, probably Adrien, started brainwashing her early to get Alessa to believe in such a ridiculous conspiracy. Adrien supported her, entangled her emotionally, and gave her encouragement. Of course, Alessa would believe him over her no matter how far-fetched his lies were. You dont know what youre doing.
Ive watched you for a long time. I know what youre capable of.
Tori slowly opened her eyes and met Alessas. No, you dont.
Adrien stepped between them, breaking their intense gaze. Alessa, you should go now. You need to get to the caravan stop by morning in order to have enough time to survey the site before you have to return to Horizon.
She looked up at him and nodded. Dont tell Gideon I was here. Hell be worried.
Of course, Adrien assured her. He put a hand on the small of her back and led her towards the door. He looked over his shoulder as he ushered Alessa out and looked at the two men. Im going to escort the Baroness out of the vige. See to it that the Countess is properly secured.
The two men bowed their heads towards him, and the door closed.
Tori shot up from her seat, where she had been perched on the edge of the sofa with her legs bent, and darted to the desk. The two men had been standing across the room, by the door, and likely didnt expect her to move so quickly after being drugged. If she hadnt written a charm on herself, then shed stumble at best, but she had her precious ultimate weapon crystal on her.
She snatched the bracelet off the desk and ran to the opposite corner. The two menughed.
You had a choice between the bracelet and the dagger, and you picked the bracelet? Are you mad? The smaller of the two bellowed as he looked at her with mocking eyes.
Tori held their gazes and maintained her distance as her fingers went through the familiar crystals. She could identify them by touch as easily as by sight.
Its two against one. What can her crystals do? Therger man smirked. He passed the desk and picked up the dagger. This is expensive.
Shes the daughter of a marquis. She said so herself.
Therger manughed once more and looked at her with a predatory look. Ive never had the daughter of a marquis.
Tori scoffed and poured energy into a crystal. She could feel it crackling with energy beneath her fingertips. And you never will, she said as she squeezed the crystal. Tell me where the second prince and his knight are. I know youre working for Rosiek and the Duraga Federation.
Youre not in any position to speak. The smaller man frowned. Since youre so sure of who we are, we really cant let you leave alive. None of you will leave here alive.
Wait...is he going to monologue? Shit, the more information the better! What are you talking about? Tori asked as she pressed her back against the wall. Are you going to take him outside the empire and ransom him? What are you going to do with me?
The attack was never meant for you; it was meant for the second prince. Finding you was a bonus. The loss of the second prince would be bad enough, but if it was caused by the daughter of one of the empires marches, it would devastate the empires foundation.
Youre going to frame me? Tori wasnt sure if she was surprised or confused.
After were done ying with you, your body will be left near the second prince with evidence that you killed him.
Tori squinted. How did I kill him?
Arson.
Her eyes widened. She concluded they were really bad kidnappers. That is the most energy inefficient way to kill an individual! Can you get any more convoluted? How ridiculous-
Shut up! Therger man took a step forward. You dont seem to understand the situation youre in. Youre trapped here and no matter how good you are with a sword; you dont have one and its two against one.
Tori sneered. Who said I need a sword? Lets get one thing straight. Im not trapped here with you two. You two are trapped here with me.
She tossed the ice crystal onto the floor by their feet. The two men watched the small crystal bounce, but before they couldugh, the temperature around them dropped. Therger man dropped her dagger and wrapped his arms around his body.
What- Cracking was heard as frost covered their body and their skin grew stiff.
Tori stood in ce, in her little corner of the room where the carnelian gripped in her hand kept her nice and warm. She watched the men freeze a bit slower than shed like. Ice crystal was not liquid nitrogen, and it didnt make the air as cold. Shed already experimented with that on the ind and they just couldnt get the bs of meat to instantly freeze.
However, it was cold enough to leave the men unable to move in about a minute. Their bodies couldnt even shiver.
Tori stepped forward, holding on to the carnelian and focusing on circting the heat around her just enough so that she wouldnt be hit with her own cold st. She picked up her dagger and returned to the corner. She sat down with her knees in front of her and pinned her dagger between them, then sawed through the ropes.
She let out a relieved sigh as the ropes fell. She tugged them on and deactivated the ice crystal. She strapped her dagger sheath and bracelet back on before picking up her crystal. She took the hilt of her dagger and knelt down, knocking a set of keys hanging on one of their belts off.
Tori looked at the two frozen men.
Hearing was thest sense to leave when a person died, she recalled. She tilted her head, feeling no guilt for the two men as she stood in front of them, and spoke.
I see no one told you Im considered a crystal prodigy. Your intelligence iscking.
She walked to the door and closed her eyes as she stood beside it. The mem increased her energy and she spread it out in all directions over the ground, hoping to find a familiar heartbeat. Shed identified Fabian and Gideon before. She had to trust her ability.
Gideon was nearby, but wasnt in the building. He was being held elsewhere. There were six people surrounding him, likely as guards.
Tori bit her lower lip. She couldnt sense Fabian and for a moment, she felt dread that he no longer had a heartbeat. She gritted her teeth and pushed the thought out of her head. She had been in an underground cell earlier. Fabian might be, as well.
Instead of sending her energy around her, she sent it down and out. It was a bit more difficult to use mem energy through the ground as opposed to over the surface, through air, but it was possible. She silently called Fabians name, hoping to find him.
She sucked in a sharp breath and her eyes flew open. Her heart trembled and she grit her teeth. Well...at least I found him, too.... She wrote a silence charm on her forearm and adjusted her dagger in her hand before shooting out the door and rushing down the path where theyd carried her.
Her footsteps were silent and her nervous breathing was unheard as she raced down the steps to the lower level. She concentrated and turned on all the light crystals in the narrow corridor before following the heartbeat to a wooden door. She grabbed the door handle and found it locked.
Obviously, Tori. She took the keys that were still cold in her hands and fumbled with the lock, trying key after key until she got to the seventh one. The door unlocked and as it opened, someone rushed out. Tori stepped to the side, narrowly avoiding Fabian trying to tackle her.
She grabbed her mem crystal and stopped the silence charm.
Guevera? Fabian choked out as he leaned against the opposite wall.
Lets go. I found the second prince, she said. Fabian nodded and tried to follow her, but stumbled. She turned around and watched him brace himself against the wall as he panted. Youre still poisoned?
Arent you?
She grumbled. Lift up your shirt.
What?
Just do it! The faster I can write a charm to clear your lungs and purge the poison, the faster you recover! He grabbed the hems of his shirt and nearly ripped it off himself with an awkward motion. Tori wrote a charm over his chest, focusing on his lungs and increasing his speed, agility, and allowing him to draw energy to strengthen itself. The breathing purification was activated first and she instructed him to take big, deep breaths while she wrote the other charms. There are a lot of people in this vige, but not many in this house. Gideons in another building thats guarded, but its close. Theyre going to set it on fire and try to frame me as the murderer, so we need to get to him quickly.
Frame you? Whats going on? Fabian seemed torn between looking confused and wary.
Harts little merchant friend convinced her Im a spy and wants to frame me for murdering the second prince to turn the imperial family against my family, Tori said. She let out a little tsk. They dont know us very well.
Alessas involved?
He lied to her. I dont know for how long, but she sincerely believes him. Enough to help him, Tori said. She drew her hand away. Ground and the rest of the charms will activate.
You wrote charms on me?
She stomped her foot in frustration. Von Dorn, I dont have time to answer your questions! Ill exin the details when were safe. Now, ground! We need to get Gideon! Fabian did as he was told, and she watched his eyes widen. He looked at her with stunned disbelief and she turned around. Come on! Try to keep up!
He nodded and she could hear him dragging his feet behind her. She followed Gideons heartbeat and tried to avoid running into anyone. There werent others in therge house they were in, but there were outside.
The foreign heartbeats seemed to be patrolling, but the six around Gideons hadnt moved away.
Guevera! Theres smoke! Fabian pointed towards the sky as they burst through a back kitchen door and saw ck smoke floating into the night air against the orange-yellow light of mes.
Tori let out a low growl and quickened her speed. The smoke was in Gideons direction and her heart sank. The source began to appear as she rounded a wing of therge house and saw several men surrounding a small shed that already had mes on the roof.
Hey! Its that woman! Several heads turned in her direction and the men who were watching the house burn began to shout.
Tori narrowed her eyes. She flipped through her bracelet and grabbed the terracrystal. She mmed her hand on the ground and watched as their feet sank into the shifting soil. Confusion filled the air as they struggled in ce, only to sink deeper. They were up to their thighs with liquified soil before Tori hardened the dirt.
I cant get out! Im stuck! Someone screamed as Fabian stumbled to a stop behind her.
Tori grabbed his hand and gave him her dagger. Deal with them before their yelling attracts attention. Im going in!
She didnt know if it was the shock that caused Fabian to obey without question, but he grasped her dagger like a short sword and rushed forward. Tori turned her attention to the burning shed and grit her teeth.
She ran towards the door and got as close as she could before pressing the terracrystal on the ground once more and causing an earthen b to shoot up and knock the door down. Another rose, a bit slower, and braced the roof.
Tori coughed as the smoke rushed out of the open door, and she copsed the first earthen p to try to smother the mes nearest it. If there was water, that wouldve been better, but it seemed like those men were going to let the shed, and Gideon inside, burn to the ground.
Gideon! she shouted over crackling wood and the roar of mes consuming them as she stood on the threshold. She manipted the dirt to spread around and tried to smother as much of the mes as she could to avoid catching on fire when she entered. She could feel the heat against her face, leaving her wishing she had time to use the ice crystal better. Gideon, you stupid bitch! Answer me!
She heard a faint sound of coughing and turned her head towards it. There was too much smoke lingering, and she couldnt see him clearly. She closed her eyes and isted Gideons location with the mem. He was in the far corner of the room, as far away from the door as possible.
It was as if he were purposely making this difficult for her, and she swore shed get him back for it.
Tori lifted her shirt over her nose, gripped her ice crystal to try to cool her body, and darted inside, heading straight for the young man kneeling on the floor and choking on smoke.
Cover your mouth! Ive got you! Tori said as she grabbed his arm and slung it over her shoulder, thankful shed written a charm to increase her strength. She grit her teeth and dragged him towards the door. Youre lucky youre Piers brother....
Chapter 223: Avatar Tori is Here
Chapter 223: Avatar Tori is Here
Wood splintered above them and as Tori dragged Gideon past the threshold that was barely held up by a column of packed dirt, she strengthened the energy output of the ice crystal to surround them and block the sudden gush of hot air blowing out as the interior roof copsed.
Guevera! Fabian ran towards them and shoved a single-handed sword through his belt and quickly supported Gideon on his other side.
He inhaled too much smoke. We need to get somewhere safe so I can purge it, otherwise, he cant escape like this, Tori said as she and Fabian dragged Gideon between them. She looked around the yard as she led them to the side, further away from the burning shed.
There was smoke and ashes drifting in the air. Those werent good to inhale either. They needed shelter and the closest building was therge house where they were, but Adrien would be back soon, and therge house was the first ce any additional guards would go.
She turned her head back to where shed trapped the six men originally guarding Gideon and almost jerked back. Six bodies were limp, hanging from the waist down in various angles while still encased in dirt from the thighs down.
I took one of their swords after I killed them, Fabian said. You can have your dagger back.
Hold on to it. We need to find a shelter first, she replied. Against the firelight, she could make out a several story tall steeple of sorts not too far away. She gritted her teeth and grounded. Follow me. Theres a church down the road. Lets go there. I dont know when morning wille, but as long as no one finds us, we can wait and try to get a better view of the area from the steeple.
Fabian nodded and Tori led them around a low stone wall at the back of therge house. Rather than take the road and be sighted easily, she led them in between abandoned yards to get to a derelict church. It was an old wooden building and since the vige appeared abandoned long ago, they didnt face much resistance breaking in through a back door.
It was dark and while Tori had clear quartz on her bracelet, she didnt want to risk turning it into a light crystal and alerting enemies. The wood was old and creaked with every step, but Tori couldnt sense any heartbeats in the building. She had Fabian remain in ce with Gideon as she felt around to try to find stairs.
A wooden door was hanging off its hinge and when Tori pushed past it, it nearly fell. However, right behind it was a set of narrow stairs. Tori kept her hand on the wall and took careful steps until she reached the top of the steeple.
The steeple likely once held some bells and had ssless windows on all four sides so the sound could be heard. Light from the nearby shed fire came in through those windows, which was good enough for her to work with. She went downstairs as fast as she could without damaging the aged wood.
Anything? Fabian asked as he leaned against the wall, still holding a wheezing Gideon.
Can you help him up the stairs? Ill put a silence charm around us when were up there. When you reach the top, stay low and avoid the windows.
Fabian nodded and followed as Tori led them to the stairs. She followed behind them in case Gideon fell, but though he was wheezing, he was still able to climb up. When they reached the top, Tori had Fabian sit in the corner before she dragged a crystal around the walls.
Gideon? Fabian said as heid the second prince on the dusty floorboards. Are you all right?
Gideons breathing was shallow, and Tori crawled over, trying to stay low to avoid being seen from the windows.
Lift up his shirt so I can write a purification charm, Tori told him. Fabian nodded and gathered Gideons shirt hem, tugging it up to his armpits. Tori fished out her mem crystal and began the draw across Gideons chest and abdomen. Take deep breaths. Slow, deep breaths.
Gideons chest trembled with his first few breaths and his red face contorted with pain. However, the more he breathed, the easier it became.
Tori slumped back against the wall.
Theyre going to start searching for us sooner orter, Fabian told her. What do we do?
Tori had her eyes shut. We cant do anything except hide until we figure out where we are. We dont know where to go if we dont know where were starting. Anyway, Gideon will need time to purge the smoke. Lets take a moment to recover.
Fabian nodded and looked down at Gideon, whose head was resting on hisp. How is it?
Burns less.... Gideon wheezed.
Keep your breathing even. Let the charm do its work, Tori told him. She pursed her lips and frowned. This is ssified information, but I dont have a choice. Adrien Rosiek is suspected of being a Duraga Federation agent nted in Soleil. With him attacking your carriage, kidnapping us, and trying to burn Gideon alive, its fairly obvious that even if hes not an agent, he is in some way trying to cause turmoil in the empire.
Fabian looked over at her with squinted eyes. Was Alessa involved?
Alessa was involved? Gideon tilted his head up as much as he could to look at Tori and didnt seem to want to believe it.
She believes that Im a spy for foreign forces and that Ive gotten close to Piers and other influential people in the empire to gather information to give to a foreign enemy.
A spy? Gideon choked out. He crinkled his eyes. Thats not true.
Yes, I know its not true! Tori snapped. But she saved Rosieks life and trusts himpletely. I dont know how long hes been feeding her lies, but shes been watching me and everything Ive been doing seems to support his conspiracy.
How do you know its Rosiek? Fabian asked with uncertainty.
Hes been watched by Piers and Piers intelligence team for some time now, and there are many unanswered questions on his background. Its as if he appeared out of nothing. He also has suspicious contacts. The spice vendors who supplied spices to the Golden Cow were smuggling in spices from a tunnel in the northeast mountains. You know how Axton had to suddenly go on an errand and we had to postpone his surprise party? She looked at the two and could see them nod. He went on a mission to copse the tunnel.
What if Rosiek didnt know? Gideon asked, grimacing.
Von Dorns sword instructor. Suspicious workers who only work for him. Questionable resources and associates who also appeared out of nothing. He developed a vastwork within Soleil ideal for moving not only goods, but people, Tori said. She took a deep breath. Also, before I found von Dorn, they brought me to him and Alessa. Her eyes lowered and she shook her head. She really believes that hes an agent of Soleil and when Rosiek saw her out, the men left in the room with me said they nned to kill us. To burn Gideon alive and then frame me for his murder.
If he was an agent of Soleil, my brother wouldve known, Gideon said. His voice was a bit hoarse, but he was breathing better. I trust my brother.
Tori stared at him for a moment, a bit irritated that he didnt trust her after she dragged him out of a burning building, but instead relied on his unwavering belief in Piers. She gave him a disgusted look before turning to Fabian.
By the way, von Dorn, they also suspect youre a traitor.
Fabians head shot up. Me? Why?
Guilty by association with me, I suppose. I dont know. They didnt make sense and anything I said to Hart was met with fervent rejection. She said she knew Id try to change her mind and that I was lying. She shut her eyes and did another sweep for nearby heartbeats. Im not lying.
I know, Fabian said in a quiet voice.
How long do you think it will take for the sun to rise? Gideon asked in a strained voice.
Stop talking. Just concentrate on breathing, Tori told him. And I dont know. There werent any clocks, and I dont have a time piece on me. What about you two?
Fabian patted his pocket and shook his head as he tried to empty it out. Nothing.
Gideon swallowed hard and moved his hands to his pocket. Also, nothing.
They took your ring. They mustve taken away anything that could be useful for escape, Tori said. They were smart, but not smart enough to hide them. My dagger, bracelet, and your ring were on a desk.
What about ourcry? Fabian asked. Tori shook her head.
They might have left them behind. Mycry and Gideons can be tracked.
Gideon squinted at her. When could mycry be tracked?
Since I became your part time Lyce guard, Tori said. She wasnt sure if he could see her deadpan expression, but gave one anyway. Your brother said he was worried.
Gideons ash smudged face broke out into a smile. I have a good brother.
Tori snorted. We can only wait for the sun to rise and give us some light. Its too dangerous to run out in the dark. You cant see where youre going and if youre injured or fall into a trap, our problems are worse. You have to be prepared to leave as soon as we have a direction. If my estimation is correct, we shouldve only been asleep for a few hours. While potent enough to make us sleep quickly, I dont think we were around the poison long enough to have breathed in toxins to sleep for more than a few hours.
Fabian nodded. Everything happened so fast. I didnt know what was happening outside.
I wont activate the noise canceling crystal next time, Gideon said with a grimace.
Good, youve learned, Tori said. She took a deep breath and clenched her hands. Heres the n. When I start to see the rays of sunlight on the horizon, Ill use my clear quartz as a light re. Itll be dark enough that the signal can be seen for a long distance. Im sure by now, people are searching for us and will be on the lookout. That will alert searchers of our location.
Then, we just stay here and wait? Wont the crystal let the enemy know were here? Gideon asked.
Tori shook her head. We cant stay here. I dont think this vige is veryrge and theyll find us within minutes. Also, there are...a lot of people here.
We hardly saw anyone, Fabian told her.
Tori drew in her lips and looked down. Dread twisted in the pit of her stomach and her heart ached. There was no way she and Fabian could fight off the number of heartbeats she found. Even if they ran and tried to thin out the pursuers, their abilities were limited.
We went around the back and were careful to avoid them, Tori said as she swallowed and tried to keep her voice even. When the sun rises, Ill activate the light re. If anyone sees it, they will reply with a light re of their own. She lifted her eyes and looked towards Fabian. When we see that re, run in its direction and dont look back.
What if we dont see a re? Gideon asked.
Well see what the terrain is once the sun rises, before I activate the re, Tori told them. The re is extremely bright, so when I activate it, turn away from it, shut your eyes, and cover them with your hands. Dont turn around until I tell you or it will blind you, and we dont have time for you to be temporarily blinded.
How many times can you use the crystal? Fabian asked.
With the amount of energy, I can put into it, twice before it runs out. The light uses a lot of energy. She looked at Gideon. When you flee, Im going to give you the crystal. Dont use it as a re. Activate it if youre cornered. Do you understand? Point it towards your pursuers, shut your eyes, ground, and activate it, then count for five. Anyone who looks at it will be blinded for a few hours, and you can keep running.
Gideon nodded.
Fabian narrowed his eyes. What about you?
I need to stay here. I can see the vige and the surrounding area from here and can provide cover for you while you flee, Tori told them. I also need to gather a lot of energy to contain the threat and I cant do that if Im running. Its better for me to stay here and keep them back.
Then well stay with you, Gideon told her, as if it were an obvious choice. Were not going to leave you.
Gideon, Fabian said in a tight voice. Shes going to be a decoy.
What? Gideon struggled to push himself into a seated position. He nearly slipped when his arm gave out, but he still forced himself up. He shook his head. No, are you crazy, Guevera? We cant leave you!
Tori cracked a small smile. I never thought Id hear you say that.
Be serious! Gideon choked out. How can we leave you behind? Just run away with us! Wont we have a better chance if you stay with us?
Both von Dorn and I arent enough to fight off the army hiding here.
The two went quiet save for Gideons trembling breath. What do you mean army?
Tori took a deep breath. Im not going to exin much, but when I was searching for von Dorn, I thought he could be underground as I couldnt find him on the surface. When I found him, I found a few more...people, nearby. I thought they were guards, so I extended my search to see how many there were and.... She bit her lower lip. She held out her hands. This vige sits on a vastwork of underground tunnels and caves. They probably stretch out into the countryside, but there are....thousands of people under this vige.
Gideon shook his head. Are they vigers?
Tori bit her lips. She vaguely remembered the glowing location on the crystal table on Piers birthday. The area was near Geyser Cliffs. When Axton copsed that smuggling tunnel, there was evidence of soldiers having passed through. We dont know of any mass infiltration from the Duraga Federation; we havent seen one. But they mustve gone somewhere.
Dont be rash, Guevara, Gideon said with a frown. What if theyre vigers? Did you see them?
Vigers would have no need to live underground when there is a perfectly settleable vige on the surface, Tori told him. And as weve been sitting here, Ive been monitoring the patrols. Those who are done seem to go underground and another sete up to rece them.
But are you sure theyre not vigers? Fabian asked.
If you make a mistake-
I will find out, Tori told them in a firm voice. So, I have to stay and confirm my suspicions before I act. If it is an army hiding here, even if we hide and wait for rescue, our people will be outnumbered when theye. If we run together, well be overwhelmed if theye after us. Id rather not take the risk if it is an army.
If we cannot take them together, what makes you think you can handle them by yourself? Fabian asked with some irritation. Guevera, youre one woman.
Tori lifted up her left arm. Im one woman with crystals. Ill have more control and be able to gather and release energy if I remain in ce. If it is an army thats hiding underground, I can use my crystals. As long as I dont have to fight them individually, I can do it.
Gideon scowled. I know youre some sort of crystal fanatic, but you dont have enough energy to do that. I know what happened that summer by thekes. Not only did you sleep for days, but you lost feeling in your legs.
Only temporarily.
But what if its not this time? Gideon red. How much energy will it take to...to deal with an army of thousands underground?
Tori grimaced a bit. A lot. But, I have improved in thest two years. She saw Gideon open his mouth and she raised her hand to silence him. I am the daughter of a marquis. It is my duty to protect this empire and the family that rules it.
Guevera, we cant leave without you.... Fabian said in a low, breathy, and pleading voice.
Tori pursed her lips. We of the marches always follow our instincts and my instinct is telling me to stay. Von Dorn...Fabian. When I tell you to run, you take Gideon and you run. I will cover you as long as I can see you and Ill write some more charms on you to increase your stamina and offer some protection.
Fabian closed his eyes, his jaw clenched. Gideon....
Who is going to protect you when youre covering us? the second prince asked in a quiet voice. Agafonova and the others always say that you do too much. That youre reckless when you work to the point of hurting yourself. If something happens to you, then something happens to us. Dont you understand that?
She was quiet for a moment. Believe it or not, Ive always been like this. Always the dependable one. Always the one who needs to be in control of her situation. She yed with the mem crystal in her hand. I will take precautions and draw out sacred geometry and charms around and on me. Itll be fine. She said it with an air of finality and Gideon red at her.
Guevera, if something happens to you, my brother-
Nothing will happen to me. Tori smiled. Now, she was lying. At most, Ill suffer severe crystal shock, but Ill take precautions to mitigate bacsh. Nothing is more important than ensuring your safety. You have to have some faith in me. Youve seen what Im capable of. I can do more.
Gideon lowered his head. His hands grasped the cloth of his pants. My brother loves you so much....
Tell him to wait for me to wake up. Tori continued to smile. I know my limits. As long as I can confine possible attackers, Ill be fine. You have to trust me. She didnt tell them that she didnt exactly trust herself a hundred percent.
Gideon shut his eyes. He seemed to be at a loss as to what to say, but Fabians neck craned up. The skys brightening.
Tori sat up straight and followed his gaze. She also lifted her neck to look over the edge of the nearest window. While it was still dark, there was a faint shift in the color to one side and Tori could make out the faint glowing from behind the shadows of mountains in the distance.
She released a low breath to calm herself. Gideon, how are you feeling? Can you breathe well now? Can you run?
Gideon stretched out his arms and legs from where he sat. He twisted his waist and took a few deep breaths. I think so.
Fabian, do you have the sword?
Yes.
Tori turned towards him. Lift up your shirt. Im going to write speed, strength, and agility increasing charms on your back.
Fabian shuffled around and took off his shirt baring his back to Tori without question. She drew a series of circles interlocked as she grounded and poured energy into every stroke. When do I activate it?
Ill tell you when. I dont know how long it willst, but I want it tost as long as possible. Tori pulled her hand back and looked at Gideon. You, too.
He nodded and bared his back to Tori. She tried not to tremble as she drew the sacred geometry on him. This wont make you a better swordsman or fighter, so dont try to confront anyone directly. Just run.
Gideon gave her a shaky nod of her head. Tori pulled her hand back and looked towards the horizon. She removed the clear quartz from her bracelet and scraped the side with her mem crystal. She closed her eyes; the patrols hadnt changed, meaning no one had noticed that they were missing.
She extended her energy towards therge house. It was empty. Did Adrien go with Alessa? She would think hed return to make sure all three of them were dead.
What is it? Gideon asked. She opened her eyes.
Theyre not looking for us yet. Im going to give the sunrise some more time. She fell to her knees and drew arge circle around her.
What are you doing?
Preparing the sacred geometry to gather energy and increase output. I need to have enough to cover you when you run and to keep anyone from chasing you, Tori told them. She drew circle after interlocked circle before writing Old Sulfae across the surface.
With how much she was using her mem crystal, shed turn it into a nub when she was done. She removed the terracrystal from her bracelet and began to write on it.
Her mind was racing. She was trying to put all her attention into preparing the formation and crystals, but at the same time keep her senses open for any approaching enemies. A heartbeats familiar energy triggered her senses and she froze.
Adrien Rosiek was nearby. Tori lifted her head and swallowed hard.
Face that corner. Shut your eyes and cover them until I tell you to stop, Tori said. The two followed her instructors and Tori stood up. She crawled beneath the nearest window, pinched the quartz between two fingers, and stuck her arm out. She closed her eyes, covered them with one hand, and took a deep breath.
Even with her eyes covered, there was a faint glow that pierced flesh, making it glow almost pink. Tori counted to herself, ignoring the yells that sounded from around the area.
If there was no reply light re, then she would send Gideon and Fabian east, as the majority of the underground caverns she sensed extended west. If she shifted the earth, she wasnt sure if the surface would crack. It was best to send them away from the area of prospective destruction.
After five counts, Tori lowered her hand. There was no lighting through her eyelids and she brought her arm back inside. She opened her eyes.
Each of you watch one of the windows to see if there is a response re, Tori said as she kept her eyes out the two windows closest to her.
Will that re blind us? Gideon asked.
Tori shook her head. Only if youre close enough. This doesnt have the capacity to be as strong as the S-ss light beacons. They shoot into the air andst longer than a traditional crystal re. Look for a white light that shoots upwards-
There! To the north! Fabian nearly shot to his feet and Tori reached over to grab him and keep him down. She arched her back and saw the white light rise into the dark sky like a star shooting up.
She squinted her eyes. Theyre at least a few miles north.... Tori muttered to herself. She took a deep breath. Ground! Both of you activate the charms. When I say go, run downstairs and out the door we entered from. Fabian knows which one.
Gideon nodded and closed his eyes. He took in a sharp breath. Guevera...what did you put on us?
Good luck charm, Tori replied as she peeked over the edge of the window. I wrote some on myself and have a safety charm from Montan. She heard shouting in the distance and could make out shadowy figures rushing towards the church from across the vige. On the off chance that something happens to me, please tell my family and friends that I love them, and that Victoria de Guevera regrets nothing. She grabbed Gideons hand and stuffed the quartz in it. Now go in the direction of the response re!
Lets go! Fabian grabbed Gideons arm and pulled him towards the stairs. Tori watched their heads disappear downstairs and took a deep breath. She grounded and rose to her feet. She stretched her fingers at her sides.
The game wanted me to be a viin...it never specified to whom. She cracked her neck. All right, fuckers. Avatar Tori has arrived.
They shot out of the back door of the dpidated church. Gideon gripped Fabians hand, unwilling to lose him as they ran across the yard. With some lighting from the horizon, they could make out the somewhat t, clearednd behind the church. His eyes nearly bulged out as he noticed the weathered stones protruding in rows from the ground.
Cemetery? he choked out.
Look ahead and watch where you step! Fabian called back to him. Gideon swallowed and refocused, careful not to identally catch his foot on a divot. Beyond the cemetery were rows of water-starved trees bearing no leaves.
Over there! There are two of them! Voices shouted behind them, and Gideon grit his teeth, refusing to look back.
He had to keep running. Just run towards the re, like Guevera told him. As they ran, he couldve sworn he felt a slight vibration around him. He shook his head. It was likely just his running.
Screaming came from behind him and despite himself, Gideon looked over his shoulder. His eyes went wide as he saw a dark, massive shadow rising from the ground and blocking the church from view. On either side of it, the shadow was rising, surrounding the vige slowly.
Gideon! Fabian shouted. He tugged on his arm. Come on!
Do you see that? Gideon choked out as he looked at Fabian and then back over his shoulder. Is that a wall?
She said she needed to contain the vige! Maybe thats what she meant! Fabian shouted back.
The heavy weight in Gideons heart lightened. He couldnt help but grin as he looked forward. Maybe Guevera would be all right after all.
Go after the prince! The girl cant escape!
Gideon tried to quicken his speed. He darted around trees and kept a close eye on Fabian ahead of him. He told himself that Guevera would be all right. If she had enough power to enclose a vige with a massive earthen wall, surely shed be able to take care of herself.
Gideon, theyre on horses! Stay close! Fabian shouted. Gideon nodded as an arrow whizzed by his head.
They have arrows! He heard Fabian swear.
Just keep running! Guevara said not to look back! Just run! Arrows flew past them, narrowly missing them as they ran. Gideon knew he wasnt out running them, but all he felt was a cool breeze as an arrow appeared.
Theyre not hitting us! Gideon almost wanted tough. Is it Gueveras charm?
I dont know of any charm that redirects arrows, but maybe she does! Fabian said. The sound of horses was catching up with them. Gideon didnt know how far theyd run, but the sun was now partway through the horizon, and they could see up ahead of them. Ah! Fabian let out a yell and skidded to a stop as four horses closed in from the sides and blocked their way. He reached down and pulled the sword from his belt. He swallowed hard as he gripped the hilt in his hand. Gideon....
Dont think you can run away. There are plenty more of using! one of the men said.
Gideon, Ill hold them back, you run, Fabian said in a quiet voice.
Fab-
I never stopped believing I was your knight, Gideon, he heard Fabians tight voice. Not then. Not now.
Gideon furrowed his brow. He gritted his teeth. Close your eyes, Ill buy some time! He lifted the quartz and shut his eyes.
Several screams were heard and after he counted, as Guevera told him to, he continued to run. Fabian could be heard behind him, shing at the blinded men.
The re response wasnt too far, but it would still take some time to get there. Gideon could only continue pumping his legs. Whatever Guevera wrote on him, it was working. He wasnt out of breath or tired, but as she said, he didnt know how long it wouldst. He could only push himself as far as he could.
Theres one of them!
Gideon let out a growl as he lowered his head and pushed ahead. No matter how fast he was, even with the charm, he couldnt outrun horses. Dirt was kicked up as the ground vibrated with the beat of horse hooves. Ahead of him, Gideon could see two groups, each with at least a dozen people, closing in.
His heart sank. He couldnt get past so many people with weapons and horses. His mind whirled, trying to figure out if he should change direction. Wouldnt they catch up? If he stopped, he couldnt fight them. What did he have to fight them with?
Gideons eyes crinkled up as helplessness filled him. Outnumbered. Out weaponed.
His limbs became weak as he stumbled over his feet, stopping before he ran into the wall of horses and swords.
Is this how Im going to die?
Several mocking faces looked at him, as if asking what he was going to do.
Then, a body fell off their saddle. Gideon turned his head, his eyes wide as in the midst of tense silence, a decapitated head rolled between him and the horsemen. Tension filled the air and a figure seemed to melt from his peripheral vision and stand in front of him.
Kidnapping an imperial family member is grounds for immediate execution, Lord Kasen said in a terrifyingly calm voice. Several horsemen reached for their swords and Kasen tilted his head to the side. Only a few? Maybe you dont understand. How about if I say-
The rest of his words were in anothernguage Gideon couldnt understand, but it was clear the horsemen did. Whatever Lord Kasen said angered them and they began to yell, but before they could move forward, another man swept through like a shadow. Gideon could smell the scent of blood in the air as men fell from their horses, covered with blood. The horsemen in the back tried to get their panicked horses to calm down as they shuffled back.
Where are you going? The neers amused voice chuckled. You kidnap my little sister, and you think Ill let you live?
Sebastian, why dont you show them why youre nicknamed The Monster, Lord Kasen said.
Gideon could feel a wave of crystal energy emanating from Lord Sebastians sword. He recalled all stories hed heard of his brothers master from when he was a child. This man single-handedly beat every single imperial knight during the Anniversary Tournaments.
Your Highness, Lord Sebastian said as he shifted his position and raised his sword over his shoulder. Cover your eyes. This isnt going to be a pleasant sight.
Gideon shut them. He heard screams, shouting, the cries of horses and men as blood and urine filled the air. He scrunched his face and turned away until the screaming was done. When there was silence, he dared to open his eyes.
No animal or man survived from the enemies that surrounded them. Gideon felt his entire body go weak at the sight of corpses littering the ground and blood sttered on shriveled tree bark.
Lord Sebastian flicked his sword to get rid of the remaining blood.
Senior! Ive got von Dorn! That was Axtons voice. Gideon turned around and shouted as Axton reached them with Fabian slung around his shoulders.
Fabian!
Hes fine! Hes just tired, Axton said. He used up an incredible amount of energy to go after those archers.
Im fine, Fabian said as Axton knelt down and slid Fabian off, letting him rest on the ground. I just need a moment.
Gideon. As he fell to his knees beside Fabian, he looked up and saw Piers with a sword at his side, still wet with blood. His brothers eyes swept over him, looking for any wounds. When he didnt find any, Piers looked around and frowned. Where is Tori?
She told us to run. Shes still at the vige, Gideon replied at once.
The vige? Lord Sebastian asked.
Guevera created a wall around the vige. She wrote a lot of sacred geometry and charms-
Shell overexert herself. Lord Sebastian frowned.
Do you remember what charms she wrote? Lord Kasen asked Gideon.
He shook his head. No, it was dark. She was writing like mad. She said she was taking precautions for her safety and had a charm from Alvere-
Kasen! Lord Sebastian shouted at once, whirling around to look at his brother. Lord Kasen looked at Axton as he reached into his coat pocket.
Did your brother give you a safety charm? he asked. Axton nodded and immediately reached into his pocket and handed it to Lord Kasen. His blue eyes narrowed as he grabbed the charm and wrote a series of characters across it. At once, a breeze seemed to pick up around it, making it p in the air as Lord Kasen held it up. Find my sister.
He released the charm, and it flew out of his hand.
Follow it! Lord Sebastian shouted and he and Piers raced after the charm that seemed to be caught in the wind.
Axton, you stay here with von Dorn and the second prince. The knights will arrive soon, Lord Kasen told them before turning around. Were going to get Tori.
His eyes widened and he threw the door open.
When he had returned, all he could hear was the crackling of the fire at the back of the house. It seemed that the second prince met his nned demise. Before they cleared the vige, he needed to ce the ring that had been on the second princes finger back on the corpse.
Adrien had a smile on his face when he returned from seeing off Alessas carriage. Hed stood at the broken gate of the vige, watching her carriage disappear into the night. If she knew that everything hed told her was a lie and that it wasnt Countess Guevera who was a spy, but him, he didnt know if she could take it. Alessa trusted him and believed him for so long.
Ill make it up to her. She saved his life, she deserved to live without worry. As soon as his father led their tribe and the others into Soleil, hed take Alessa back to where shed be safe from the war.
She was lovely now, but in a few years, shed be a more mature beauty. Someone much more to his taste.
Adrien had walked down the hall and licked his lips. While Alessa had yet to mature, there was another young woman who had put on the curves he particrly enjoyed. Hed been surprised to see the Countess had blossomed so well. He always did have high expectations of her. Blue eyes and ck hair against that porcin skin were his favorite.
A part of him regretted that he didnt tell his men to wait until he returned so he could enjoy her first. The first prince was a strange one. It was impossible for him to have taken the Countess already. Adrien had quickened his pace, growing impatient to grab her mass of curly ck hair in one hand and pull her head back as he punished her for being a thorn in his side.
He didnt think the spoiled daughter of the Guevera March would turn out as she did, but as long as she didnt get involved further, they could proceed. Ten years of slowly smuggling in their men through the mountains to build up a hidden army couldnt go to waste because of one girl.
She had been snooping around the spice vendor he sent to the Golden Cow and shortly after, he heard that the tunnel the spices came through copsed. Those tunnels were ancient; how could she not have anything to do with it? Since their first meeting, she''d been a hindrance and didn''t act the way his people reported. His intuition told him that the longer he let her live, the more problematic shed be.
The sounds of torment and grunts of pleasure didnt spill into the hall, and as he had approached, he worried that his men had already ruined her. Then, he opened the door.
His right-hand men were frozen in ce. A chill still filled the room as their skin took on a strange, pale pallor.
Astor! Kryga! He cried out their names as he rushed in. As soon as his hand touched them, he recoiled. It was like touching ice. His wide eyes swept over them, and he shook his head. No....
A sh of light came from the window, overpowering the light crystals with their blinding white light for just a moment. Adrien winced at the brightness and turned his head away from the windows.
When it faded, he squinted and looked outside. The light had shot into the sky and his face fell. He snapped his head towards the desk and swore. The second princes ring remained, almost as a reminder that he hadnt gotten rid of the items when he shouldve. The Countess bracelet and dagger were gone.
He let out a growl and ran out of the house. Theyve escaped! He stopped the first set of patrols he ran into on the street and shouted orders. Send the cavalry and the archers out in all directions! The Countess has escaped! Find her and kill her!
Yes, my lord! He was saluted as his men rushed in multiple directions. Adrien looked towards the house and the pir of smoke rising behind it. His lips tightened into a frown. Why did no onee out when he yelled?
He ran around the back, towards the shed. The shed was still burning, but six bodies were partially buried in the earth in front of it. The blood drained from Adriens face as he stumbled to a stop. All six men had fatal wounds around their necks and chests.
Impossible.... A shallow breath left his lips as he looked towards the shed. He didnt need to look inside to know that the second prince wasnt there.
A tremble came from beneath his feet, and he stumbled back, looking down at the dirt. He narrowed his eyes and just as he questioned whether he really felt something, the ground shook again.
What is that! He stumbled back and felt his stomach turn as a massive wall of earth rose from the ground, as if being pushed up by an unknown force. For a moment, he could only stand where he was, trying not to fall over as he watched the ground crack and birth a thick barrier as tall as a house.
It wasnt only in one ce, either. The earth began to rise along the perimeter of the vige. His eyes widened. They were being closed in. The main entrances to the cave system below were within the vige grounds.
Who was doing this?
He turned around, looking for a source.
His eyes caught a movement from the belltower of the old church. His eyes narrowed and he grit his teeth.
That bitch.
He ran past the bodies in the yard and out into the street. He ignored the yellinging from all over the vige as the wall encircled them. They could get out if they broke through the wall, but he didnt know how long it would take or if the Countess would do something else before they could get out. He couldnt risk any more interference.
She may have been proficient in crystals, but everyone had a limit. After raising the earth wall, shed be exhausted.
Adrien ground his teeth and sneered. Hed punish her until she couldnt remember her own name. Then hed kill her. Maybe hed kill her in front of her beloved first prince. Yes, hed love to see their expressions.
He burst through the doorway of the church and ran down the aisle, past the broken pews. A wooden door was on the ground to the side of the altar, revealing a dark stairwell. He didnt hesitate.
Adrien ran up the stairs, his heart pounding and his hands ready to rip her apart.
Cool air brushed him as he reached the top of the belltower, but along with it was a heavy pressure in the air that almost suffocated him upon arrival. The small space crackled with energy that made his skin rise and his earlier race to apprehend the girl came to an immediate halt.
A young woman was seated on the floor, towards the corner furthest from the stairs, eyes closed and rxed as energy flowed around her. Her legs were crossed beneath her and her palms were on the floor on either side of her. Dust and small debris were caught up in the moving air inside the bell tower, but where she sat, she was untouched.
Not a thread moving on her clothes. Not a stray strand of ck hair out of ce.
Theyre long gone. It took you long enough. Her voice was calm, as he remembered it being whenever they shed in Horizon.
The corners of his lips tugged upwards. They wont get far.
I dont know. Theyre running pretty fast.
Horses run faster. He remained by the stairs. He took a step closer and the breeze that had appeared to sway through the bell tower picked up. He narrowed his eyes as the wind grew stronger. Was this her doing? He gritted his teeth and narrowed his eyes. They left you behind?
I volunteered. Theres something I needed to know first, she replied with ease. Why do you want to frame me of all people? Surely there were better targets.
Adrienughed and looked at her with contempt. She didnt seem to realize her value at all. Soleil was built on the backs and the bloody swords of its marches. Only they would rival the imperial power in military might. If they turned against Soleil, the empire would fall apart. When it does, we can reim ournd.
She didnt seem moved at all by his statement and it only served to irritate him.
There are channels you can go through to file for reimingnd, she replied. Was she being sarcastic?
Soleil will never yield territory willingly to us from the Duraga Federation, Adrien scowled. Soleil says it conquered thesends, but they also drove many out!
That was several thousand years ago, and during the ssical Period, there were open borders for nomadic tribes-
We want Soleil gone! It wasnt enough for mere ess. They wanted the territory. How could a handful of vigers take over all of Soleil? With their warrior ss. His ancestors were pushed further and further away from the heart of the empire because they refused to submit, and were thus forced topete with the nomadic tribes in the east fornd that couldnt sustain them all.
For centuries they tried to regain their lost territory, but against a formidable monolith of an empire, what chance did a few tribes with no permanent settlement stand?
It was why his family began a unification of their own.
His pride at how far his family hade was dashed when he saw her sneer.
With what army? You and your handful of guards? The chances of your men finding the second prince alone is small. We hardly saw anyone here when we rushed out of that house and the six guards are dead.
Adrien let out augh. She was skilled with crystals, as he was told, but she was still just a teenage girl. He lifted his hand to shield his face from the wind as he inched closer to her. Do you really think that those men were all I have?
Those patrols won''t be able to escape the vige with the wall up.
There are more of them and another way out. Its only a matter of time. I have thousands of men here. At my order, they will emerge and kill the second prince.
The Countess let out a small snort that he could hear even over the howl of the wind. What thousands of men? We saw a dozen at most, and they were so easy to avoid, it was almost pathetic. Youre just as delusional as you were in Horizon, Rosiek.
He took a step towards her. The loose fabric of his clothes whipped around him, and he could feel pressure push him back. Adrien looked towards the girl on the floor. She didnt open her eyes, but he didnt drop his guard. He hated that she looked so calm.
Adrien could feel his blood boiling as he red at her serene figure, wanting to rece her tranquility with fear. His lips turned into a snarl. She wouldnt be so calm if she knew what awaited her below.
An army of ten thousand, five-hundred men are under my control, Countess. He watched her face, waiting to see her shudder so he could revel in it.
Ten thousand, five-hundred, and twenty-seven to be exact, she said. He caught her full, pink lips curling up into a smile. Thanks, Rosiek. Countess Guevera opened her big, blue eyes and met his. Thats exactly what I needed to know.
Chapter 224: This is For Victoria
Chapter 224: This is For Victoria
In all honesty, she didnt think goading him into proving her wrong would actually work. Despite getting confirmation that in thework of underground tunnels and caves beneath the vige housed more than ten thousand soldiers, Tori couldnt help but be a bit giddy.
Staying behind was worth it. This answered several questions, the most important at the moment being where those soldiers that passed through the smugglers tunnel in the northeastern mountains went.
And while she didnt know if this was all of them, losing ten thousand five-hundred plus soldiers would be a massive blow. She almost wished she could call her family and tell them she was carrying on a long, proud family tradition of crushing Soleils enemies.
Literally.
She held Adriens eyes and smiled as she channeled all the energy shed gathered through the terracrystal hidden beneath her palm, and released it.
He mustve known that she was doing something as his eyes narrowed and his shoulders tensed. Adriens right hand lowered from where it was shielding his face from the wind whipping around the belltower, outside the drawn lines of her safety circle.
She had forgotten that with mems ability to write charms directly on people and allow her to sense the heartbeats of living beings, its energy was also affiliated with air. It couldnt purify the air, at least not without writing on an air crystal, but it could still manipte energy to increase pressure and build up movement.
Every time Adrien moved closer to her, the air current outside her safety circle quickened to the point of pushing him back. The closer he got, the stronger the air current. She had written it into the Old Sulfae on the floor as a deterrent for arrows while she was standing by the window.
Shed written something simr on both Gideon and Fabian, and it looked like hers was working particrly well.
Sometimes my genius...its terrifying.
Tori kept her eyes on Adrien, but the majority of her concentration was on the waves of energy she wove into the ground and spread through the earth beneath the vige like the roots of a tree. She wound it through the crevices and cracks dotting the tunnels, around the airways leading to the caves, and saturated whatever hard packed dirt the terracrystal energy could get to.
Are you causing this wind? Adrien shouted as he reached into his inner coat.
Technically, you are, Tori said as she continued to feed energy into the ground. The terracrystal energy lines grew thinner the further away from her they were, and she didnt think she could get the full expanse of the cave system, but there werent many heartbeats she could sense along the edges.
The majority of Adriens underground army were in caves beneath the vige and immediately outside of it, beneath the surrounding abandoned farnd.
She let out a low, shaky breath. This meant that she would be at the epicenter and it was likely that the old, dpidated church where she and Adrien were inside of wouldnt survive what would happen next.
Tori didnt know if her safety circle would work as well as she hoped. And she knew full well that once she set off the final wave of energy, it would drain her and send her into crystal shock. Crystal shock was her best-case scenario.
Her eyes narrowed a bit.
Adrien Rosiek was still in front of her, trying to get closer as he gripped a dagger in his hand that he pulled from within his coat. His teeth were clenched as he fought against the wind that circled around her barrier like he was trying to get through a hurricane.
If there wasnt such a high possibility that her precautions could fail and shed die once shepleted her objective, she wouldveughed at his struggle.
She stood up and Adrien stopped fighting against the wind. He watched her rise to her feet and glowered. What are you afraid of, Countess? Cant fight me?
Tori held her arms out and smirked as she twirled the hilt of her dagger between her fingers from behind the safety of her circle. Come and get me, Rosiek.
He lunged forward, but as soon as his feet left the ground, he was swept up by the wind and mmed into the wall. Toris eyes widened. That was an unexpected surprise. The wind was as strong as shed dared hope.
Adrien pounded a fist into the floor as hended with a heavy thud and lifted his head. His red hair fell over his face, no longer neatlybed back, but unruly and pping his forehead. He lunged towards her again, but the same wind shoved him back.
He yelled into the wind as he leaned forward, ring at her as his clothes whipped around him. Come out here and fight me!
Tori snorted. Tch...no.
You have toe out sometime, Countess! No matter how strong you are, your body cant control this much energy! Youll be drained and helpless-
Then before Im drained, I have to finish you off, dont I? Tori said. She shrugged and raised her brows. That wont be hard. It was never very difficult to beat you.
Fury filled his reddened face and he crouched low, preparing to try to duck under the wind.
Sweat was building on her brow and she could feel her body starting to tire. She was exerting too much in too short a period of time, and her body had reached its limits.
Tori knelt down to steady herself and took a deep breath. She collected all the energy she could, and gripped the terracrystal and mem together in one hand. She released the final burst of energy without a word.
She pressed the two crystals on the floor and shut her eyes. She could feel a familiar heat sucked from her body, through her hand and through the crystals.
She didnt know if she was just dizzy or if the earthquake she was trying to make was working.
Adriens voice shouted above the wind howling around her and she lifted her head. She watched him stumble, trying to regain his footing as dust and pieces of wood fell from the ceiling. Adrien turned towards one of the windows and his face seemed to drain of all color.
No...whats going on....whats going on!
His shouting was lost as Tori turned her attention to the nearest window. The ground outside was cracking. In the distance,rge pieces of earth were splitting open and evenrger pieces suddenly sunk.
There was screaminging from all sides and the heartbeats that once surrounded her began to disappear. Large swaths of heartbeats stopped beating at once and her chest tightened. Despite knowing what they were there for, and that it was either them or her, a part of Tori couldnt help but feel ufortable taking so many lives at once.
She swayed in ce with no time to dwell on her mixed emotions as her bnce started to falter and her body grew cold.
Adrien was yelling and she remembered that she couldnt risk him getting out alive, either. She gripped her dagger and focused on him.
This man kidnapped her. This man wanted to kill her.
This man killed Victoria. He targeted her in the original game. Because of his influence, she was exploited, manipted, and killed for whatever scheme Adrien had nned for at least eight years.
Wood was cracking and a beam fell to her right. Adrien turned around at the sound and she took her chance.
Tori rushed towards him, shooting out of her safety circle. She moved her free hand and grabbed his elbow, raising it and pinning it back against the wall as she rammed into him at full force. She pressed her weight against his arm to keep him from moving his weapon.
And then she stabbed him in the stomach.
Tori lifted her head and looked him in the eyes. One of the most intimate things a person could do was stab another. One could feel their heart beat, their breath, and gaze into their eyes.
Fuck you. This is for Victoria.
With her body pressed against his and his hot blood coating her hand, she twisted the dagger inside of him, moving it from side to side as if trying to slice whatever organ crossed the des path.
His wide eyes stared back at her with shock and hatred. She could feel his rapid heartbeat against her as she pulled out the slippery dagger with a trembling hand, and stabbed him again beneath his ribs. He shuddered; his face contorted with pain as he wheezed.
And that, she hissed out as she shook. Is for me.
He curled his lips inward and clenched his jaw as he seemed to gather his strength to push her back. She was weak with thest boost of strength from the mem fading. She knew it took more than two stabs in the abdomen to kill a man instantly, but it would slow him down significantly. She squeezed the dagger after moving as violently as she could while it was inside him and pulled it out, earning Adrien''s throaty gasp.
Open distance. She needed to get back into her safety circle. The wind didnt affect her the way it did him and it shouldst a bit longer, even after she copsed. If she died, it wasnt going to be by Adrien. Not in this life.
Tori stumbled back into her safety circle. Her legs gave way before she stepped in itpletely and she fell backwards. Her body mmed against the wooden floor with her feet still hanging outside the circle. Gritting her teeth, Tori crawled into the center of the barrier of the sacred geometry and pulled her feet inside.
Her dagger, still hot with blood, was on the floor next to her.
Her breathing was heavy, and her vision blurred. She could make out Adrien flinging himself against her barrier only to have the wind violently reject him and toss him to the side, spraying blood everywhere.
The noise went quiet as she curled up, shivering, on her side. She gathered her crystals against her and shoveled them down her shirt.
Another wooden beam fell and she watched in a daze as it mmed into Adrien, who was struggling against the wind, and crushed his body just a few paces from her. His head was turned in her direction and his cold eyes met hers as theyid there.
The bell tower began to move. It was tilting to one side, and she could feel the structure give way beneath her.
Tori closed her eyes.
Adrien was right about one thing: when she used up all her energy, she was helpless.
She felt a gentle breeze around her and then nothing.
She hoped that the air pocket shed surrounded herself with would hold. The sacred geometry would onlyst as long as that particr piece of floor she wrote it on stayed together, but in case it fell apart, which was likely considering how old that church was, Tori had written a charm on her left arm to keep her in the center of a strong air current.
It was untested and she didnt know if it would work to keep debris from falling on and crushing her, or to cushion her fall when the belltower copsed. She was sure the tower would fall considering when she triggered an earthquake to copse the caves beneath the vige, she was right on top of arge one, and without a suitable foundation, the ground had to go somewhere.
Tori tilted her head to the side and twitched. She really was a crystal fanatic. She didnt think she would be considering her attempt to annihte an enemy army hidden underground as a crystal experiment when she was dead.
Was she dead?
She tried to open her eyes and was only partially surprised when they opened, but not to anything familiar.
The room, or space or whatever it was, was all white, like she was standing in a light box. She couldnt see any corners or shadows, and the emptiness seemed to go on forever. She didnt feel like she was standing; more like floating.
Holy crap, I am dead.
Hmm...mine never grew this big. She felt a finger poke her left breast as a soft, curious voice spoke. I wonder if the soul affects the body.... This time, a hand rose and cupped her breast. Theyre big.
Tori saw thick, curly ck hair in front of her. Half of it was tied back, but it was mostly left loose and falling around the pale, pretty face of a girl whose big blue eyes were studying her chest attentively.
Tori crinkled her eyes. Shed read about this scenario in all sorts ofics, but didnt think shed actually find herself in one even after transmigrating. Still, this was a good opportunity to get answers.
I dont know if the soul affects the body, but what are you doing?
The girls head shot up and a brilliant smile filled her flushed, youthful face. Youre awake! Tori nodded her head once and the girl looked excited, and she pped her hands together. Do you know who I am?
How could she not? Shed seen that face in the mirror for four years. Victoria de Guevera.
Victorias eyes crinkled up with joy and she giggled, but as she looked at Tori, her shoulders slowly sank. She blinked as her eyes redden and Tori heard her sniffle.
Tori Felix, Victoria said in a strained voice. She met Toris eyes and then bowed her head. Thank you for saving them. Her lips trembled as her hands gripped the sides of her riding pants.
Tori had seen the clothes she was wearing before. They were the clothes Victoria had been wearing when she fell off the horse.
Are we dead? She couldnt help but ask.
Victoria raised her head and seemed at a loss. I dont know. This is the first time could talk to you since I.... She chewed on her lower lip and averted Toris gaze. Im sorry.
Tori tilted her head to the side. Sorry about what?
Im the reason youre here.
The girl trembled in ce and seemed ashamed and afraid of Toris reaction. Toris brows rose and, despite the anxiousness of the girl in front of her, let out a small chuckle. Seeing a young thirteen-year-old Victoria in front of her, Tori couldnt help but address her as she did younger students whode to her worried about something.
I assumed you would have something to do with it since I woke up in your body. Can you borate?
Victoria looked at her curiously and with a bit of confusion. Youre awfully calm about this.
Panicking is useless. If Im going to move forward, I need to understand my situation so I can act ordingly, Tori replied. She smirked helplessly resigned. Besides, its already happened. At this point, there isnt much I can do.
The corners of Victorias pink lips pulled upwards. Thats why I picked you. Youd know what to do. She fiddled with her hands and swallowed as she seemed to think. When I fell off Gilded Morning, thats the horse...I hit my head and saw...I saw what you think of as a game. The one on the mobile phones. She held up her hands to make the shape of a rectangle.
You know what mobile phones are?
I saw your memories, Victoria said. She shrunk back. Im sorry. I didnt know I would when I touched your soul.
Tori shook her head. Ive been in your body and controlling it for four years. Were even, she said. She furrowed her brows. You touched my soul?
Yes, after I saw the game ending, I panicked. My family was destroyed, Ilyana was kicked out of school and then she.... Victoria bit her lips and didnt want to say, as if doing so would curse Ilyana. She sniffled once more and knit her brows together as she tried to collect herself. Her voice shook and she clenched her hands. Its not just a game ending. It happened once and it cant happen again, so I when our souls collided, and I saw your memories, I pulled you. Youre level headed and calm. You think before you act. And you can use a sword! I put you into my body before Sebastian could activate the aurora crystals to tie my soul back.
Tori jerked her head back and frowned. Go back...what do you mean it happened once?
Victorias thin arms wrapped around her body, and she looked as if she were going to cry. It happened. I saw it. They found me and men grabbed my arms. They put these metal shackles on my wrist and hung me up from chains on the ceiling-
Victoria-
They tore off my clothes.... Victorias eyes filled with tears as her face reddened and twisted with pain. She shut her eyes tight and turned her head away. I shouldnt have gone. I shouldve listened to him.
Who is him?
Prince Piers. He told me not to go. He said it was too dangerous, but I didnt listen.
Toris mind whirled and she struggled to put together what she was hearing. Victoria.... She softened her voice and tentatively reached out. Her fingertips touched Victorias shoulders and the girl flinched, almost stumbling back. Victoria, none of that really happened....
The girl shook her head. No...no, I know it happened. She sniffled and wiped her eyes. I remember it. I forgot, but I remembered when I fell and hit my head. What happened in the game really happened.
But wouldnt that happen in the future? The future hasnt happened yet.
Prince Piers said hed fix it, Victoria whispered. She lifted her head and looked at Tori with a hint of desperate belief in her eyes. Before I died, I heard his voice. He kept begging me to wake up and when I didnt, he said itll be all right. I will fix it.
Tori looked down at the tear-streaked face that shed worn for four years and felt her heart break. She tried to put her thoughts in order, but before that, she gently brought the girls trembling body closer and embraced her. Shhh...its all right. Take a deep breath. Even if it happened once, it didnt happen again. Youre safe now. Youre safe.
Slender hands gripped her clothes and thin arms tightened around her. Victorias muffled cries sounded against Toris chest as Tori stroked the back of her head and rocked her in her arms, repeating the quiet reassurances until the girls broken breathing evened out.
Im sorry I trapped you, Victoria whispered. I was so scared. I was so scared, Tori. I couldnt let the same thing happen again. Im not smart. Im not strong. Im hot headed and lose my temper. I only make things worse. If I went back into my body, I didnt know if I could save Ilyana. I didnt know if I could stand up to Alessa Hart or her followers. I didnt know if I could avoid the trap, so I pulled you. Im sorry, I didnt know what else to do.
You were afraid, Tori told her. You panicked and were afraid. Anyone would be.
Im sorry....
Tori rested her chin on top of Victorias mop of curly hair. Its over now, she said with a resigned sigh. I got to go on an interesting adventure, at least. And your family has been very good to me. You were very well loved, Victoria. No wonder you were desperate to save them. She furrowed her brows. But...Ive seen some of your memories...you dont seem like youd try to sell Alessa Hart into the sex very.
Victoria shook her head. Her arms were still firmly around Tori as she tilted her head back to look at her with a serious expression. I didnt. I didnt know she was going to be there until I saw her at the trade house.
What were you doing there?
Victoria took a deep breath. I am a marquis daughter; it is my duty to protect the empire and the imperial family. She spoke familiar words. I wanted to help the empire and take on duties and assignments, like my brothers. I had helped in gathering information before, and distracted the second prince from getting involved with suspected Duraga agents, but this was my first big mission. Victoria lowered her head with a forlorn look. Before I went to infiltrate the trade house where I was captured, he told me not to go. It was too dangerous, but I wanted to prove to him that I could do it.
Tori squinted. Him...Piers?
Victoria nodded. I wanted to show that I was capable and could get the information and names we needed. I wanted to show that I was useful and that I could help him like he helped me. Victorias voice shook. He always helped me when I asked and was so kind to me. He trusted me....
Her cheeks heated up and Toris eyes dted.
Oh my God, you werent in love with Gideon. You were in love with Piers. Victoria sucked in a sharp breath and immediately buried her embarrassed face in Toris chest. Tori muffled herugh and patted her head. There isnt anything to be ashamed of. Hes a wonderful man. I love him a lot, too, you know. Victoria nodded against her. She heard a muffled good taste. Tori smiled a bit. And...he came after you when you went, didnt he? It looked like that was the Piers they both knew.
Are you mad?
Tori let out a low, heavy breath. She was quiet for a moment, but shook her head. No. Im confused and very tired...frustrated, but Im not mad. I dont know what happened to my body during the train ident. I dont know if Im really dead, to be honest.
I put you in danger, Victoria told her, hesitant.
Being a Guevera is dangerous, Tori replied softly. She stroked Victorias hair back like a child. I dont me you for acting on your desperation and fear to do whatever it was to save your friends and family. Ive grown to love them all myself and if my being here is what saved them, then Id do it again. I would hope that if I were in your position, someone would do the same for me and the people I love. Maybe Im just umting good karma.
Victoria nodded her head. You did a great job. Her red, wet eyes looked up at Tori with awe. Thank you for everything. For Ilyana, my family...Piers. She said his name with a blush. For Fifi and Robi and Val. Sebastian never got married and Kasen never had children before. Im d they did. With the kids and Idunn, they wont do anything extreme. No raising the dead or making Horizon Silent Hill.
Tori looked at her curiously. So, youve seen everything Ive done? Victoria nodded. Does your soul remain in your body with mine?
If it does, I cant do much, Victoria told her with furrowed, thoughtful brows. But I do experience what you do. I don''t know what that means, though.
Tori nodded slowly. Is that all right?
I put you in this situation, I have no right to protest, Victoria told her. She leaned upwards. But I like that youre a hugger. I was also a hugger. She giggled. And now I get to hug everyone. I never got to hug Piersjust hold his hand.
Yes, its taken him some time to get used to. She trailed off and looked at the girl. She raised a brow. You held his hand?
Victoria nodded and looked down wit ha sad smile. I wasnt very popr and a lot of people didnt like me. Ilyana wasnt there and I didnt know the others. Piers would talk to me and when I was sad, hed hold my hand.
He just doesnt touch anyone. You mustve been special to him. Just saying it was rather obvious. After all, Piers went after her when she went into the trade house and swore hed fix it.
Victoria smiled a bit and looked at Tori with affection. We are special to him.
Huh.... Tori pursed her lips. Then...do you think either of us will wake up in our bodies?
Victoria shook her head, disappointed. I dont know. Tori frowned and Victoria squeezed her again. But, if we dont, please continue what youre doing. She had a firm, determined expression. But dont work so much. Its bad for your health. You need to rx more. Let Piers feed us. I enjoyed that.
She felt as if she were being scolded by a little sister and Toriughed. Just keep doing what Im doing, huh? You dont mind that I want to leave your family and travel?
Victoria shook her head once more. If anything, you should travel and eat more. That Ewan is onto something. As long as everyone is safe, you can do whatever you want. Relief filled her face. All I wanted was for my family and friends to be alive and well.
Toris smile faltered. You know what I just did...your body...our body...may not be....
Victoria nodded and lowered her eyes. I know...and I know why you did it. Dying doesnt scare me, Tori. I dont care what happens to me as long as everyone else is safe.
Tori stroked Victorias head affectionately. You really are a good girl. Im sorry if I killed us.
Victoria giggled once more. I am satisfied if this is my ending. Even if we died to save that idiot Gideon, our death wont be a cause of animosity. You did our duty as a marquis daughter willingly. Theyll be furious at him for his stupidity, but it wont be enough to turn our family against the empire. Not like my first death was.
Tori nodded. She closed her eyes for a moment and hugged the soul of a character that shouldve only existed in a game. Victoria was warm against her andfortable. Tori rxed. She knit her brows together.
This has been a really weird trip.... Victoria didnt answer and Tori opened her eyes. There was no one in front of her and she frowned. Victoria? She turned around and the white space around her began to grow dark. Victori-?
Ahhh... It was as if air filled her lungs and she was forced to take a deep breath. Her body trembled as if every muscle was shocked awake and twitching to revive itself. Her eyes opened and the darkness that met her made her tense.
Above her, she saw a blurry reflection of a long white bed.
Her eyes narrowed. She wasnt on a bed. Her hand moved against her, feeling weighed and it took conscious effort to move them. The polished white crystal was warm and pulsing with steady energy from several different sources that seemed to wrap around her.
She shut her eyes and took several long, deep breaths. She tried to ground and found that while she could do so, the energy she used to be able to ess had be limited. Her lips pulled into a frown.
Thest time she remembered such a weak ability was when she first started learning about crystals. She couldnt control the energy moving through her body, let alone regte the different ones.
Her eyes shut tight as she tried to identify the crystals the energy was being sourced from, and her heart sank when she couldnt identify them all.
Am I still in Soleil? When she opened her eyes earlier, the ceiling wasnt familiar. It wasnt a hospital ceiling or anything in her original world that she could identify, nor was it the four-poster bed shed woken in when she first arrived four years prior.
It wasnt her tent in the encampment or what she''d expect from someones home in Soleil. For a moment, her chest clenched. What if she wasnt in Soleil at all, but wasnt back in her original world either?
What if while her soul was drifting, someone else snatched her up and shoved her into another body? What if she was in another game or book or whatever terrible media that forced her to face ridiculous challenges and even more ridiculous characters?
Her body sank with a wave of exhaustion. She was so tired. She didnt want to start all over or deal with a brand new set of drama.
God, if thats the case, you shouldve just let me die in peace.
As sheid there, willing for the world to just let her go, she felt a familiar vibration at the top of her head, and she recognized it immediately. Alexander purred like that.
Her eyes opened and she slowly turned her head to the side. Arge, dark fluff brushed against her face and her heart skipped a beat.
Ah.... Her throat was dry, and she winced, shutting her eyes once more. Her eyes watered as the mere attempt at speaking made her throat ache. She took a deep breath and moved her jaw open and close.
Nyaow? The familiar call of her cat was followed by the firm nudge against her head, as if to reassure her that she was there and she was safe.
Tori felt a pressure between her eyes as she leaned towards Alexanders head and tried to nudge him back. His purring didnt stop and Toriid there, taking sce in existing in the same world as her cat.
If Alexander was there, then so were the others. If Alexander was there, she survived.
With that thought settling in her heart, she opened her eyes once more.
The air was warm and humid, but not to the same extent as Geyser Cliffs. It was night time. Shed been asleep for some time, if that was the case.
As for the reflection of white above her, it was against ss. She could make out the metal beams above her, like a greenhouse.
Like a greenhouse.... She inhaled a sharp breath and ran her hands at her side over the material beneath her again. The glowing crystal was selenite. A massive selenite b. Im on the ind!
She tilted her head back and let the relief course through her. She was on Anahata Ind, in her delta. Her eyes brimmed with tears as her breathing trembled. If she was on Anahata Ind, then she was safe.
She was alive.
What about the crystal shock? Her eyes flew open once more and she willed her legs to move. A shaking gasp escaped her lips as her legs slid along the warm crystal. She could move her arms, her legs, her hands, fingers, all the way to her toes. With each movement, she braced herself for any pain, but there was neither a hot sh of sharp pain nor the dull throb of aching.
Maybe her air bubble of safety worked? Or they couldve just healed her body when they found her. Either way, she didnt feel much pain aside from the typical tightness and sores ofying in one ce for too long. Those would fade with movement.
It took her some effort and her body was sluggish when responding, but she could move. She turned her head to try to take a look around. The selenite had a glow, but it was very dim. The rest of the greenhouse was dark and through the ss walls, the lights from the crystal masters quarters were dim or off.
No one was in the room with her except Alexander, but there was a small round table with a neat pile of papers and a cot with a neatly folded nket and pillow at one end. Someone was there.
She raised her hand and touched her throat. The kitchen was right behind the greenhouse. Since she couldnt cry out and didnt want to make noise in general, as long as she could move herself, she could get her own water.
Nyaow?
Hmmm.... Tori twisted her body as Alexander stood up. He remained close to her, nudging her head as she forced her legs towards the side of the table and then slid them off. Every movement was slow and if she felt tired, Tori stopped where she was.
She took deep breaths and clung to the table as her bare feet touched the ground. The long, pale gray night dress she wore was familiar. Ilyana had embroidered outlines of Alexander on the hems for her.
Tori let out a low breath and straightened her legs. So far, this was better than thest time she got crystal shock. Perhaps it was because she used the mem crystal.
She gasped and her hand moved up to her chest, feeling around on top of her night dress fabric. A new chain was around her neck and her crystal was hanging just above her heart.
Tori closed her eyes. She still had it. She tried to ground, but at most, she could feel a warmth from it. No heartbeats.
Whatever. If I have to work back up to that, I will. At least Im alive.
She shuffled alongside the table, only daring to lift her hand off the edge after every step. Alexander jumped off the selenite b and circled her once before walking ahead of her and leading her towards the entrance. The wooden door was left open.
Now that she thought about it, it was dead silent in the greenhouse. Usually, she could hear the wavespping against the sides of the ind. Did they put a silence barrier around it?
She held out her arms to try to bnce herself as she took one shaky, awkward step forward after another. She dragged her feet towards the open doorway and leaned outside.
The gentle sea breeze filled her senses, and she could hear the crashing of waves not far away. It was familiar andforting. Tori closed her eyes and took a deep breath of the salty air.
Nyaow! Alexander jumped forward, his tail up in the air. He looked back at her and walked back and forth, encouraging her to follow.
Tori smiled. Dont worry, Iming. She stepped out of the greenhouse and on to the covered pathway that led to the kitchen. As she shuffled closer, should see the lighting from the entrance. It was always on, as sometimes the masters on the ind stayed up unnecessarilyte.
She could smell a light scent in the air and as she reached the entrance, she heard sizzling. Was someone cooking?
Nyaow! Alexander darted into the kitchen, leaving her out in the hall. Tori put her hand against the wall and braced herself so she could move a little faster to catch up. Nyaow!
I will feed youter. This food is for Tori. She stopped before she turned into the kitchen. Her hand wed into the wall as her eyes watered at the sound of a deep and gentle voice that sounded tight and hoarse. He didnt sound very well. When she wakes up, shell be hungry.
Tori shut her eyes and took a deep breath, readying herself. She took slow, careful steps around the corner and stopped just beyond the entrance to the kitchen.
Across the kitchen, a tall figure was over a carnelian stove. There was a basket of eggs on the counter next to him and on the other side of the stove were a small pile of broken egg shells. His arm moved as he stirred a pan on the cooking surface.
Alexander rubbed against his legs. Nyaow! He pressed his head against Piers knee with his demanding cry.
No, this is for Tori. Piers scratchy voice sounded painful. What if she wakes up today? Shell be hungry. This is her favorite breakfast burrito, see? His voice shook and she could hear the desperation in it, trying to convince himself that everything was fine. That she was fine. Im not burning it any more. She will like it.
Her lips trembled as she stood in ce. Her face was hot and the tears she couldnt hold back were hotter. She grabbed onto the counter nearest her to steady herself and missed, knocking over some metal cups on to the floor.
Piers whirled around and she caught his clean-shaven face. His clothes were wrinkled and his hair was a bit messy, and despite his effort to appear put together, there were bags under his violet eyes.
I.... Her voice was rough and almost a croak, but she forced herself to speak. Ill like whatever you make.
The burrito was forgotten.
Chapter 225: Lets Go on an Adventure
Chapter 225: Let''s Go on an Adventure
She was ced on academic leave for a month, waking up on the day her friends graduated from Lyce du Soleil. The exact details of her leave of absence were kept tightly guarded, and all most people knew was that she was in a carriage ident and got crystal shock trying to protect Gideon and Fabian.
Those two were not allowed to speak of the kidnapping, escape, and Toris subsequent overpowered use of terracrystal to anyone. Even when Tori awoke on Anahata Ind, the details of the situation that put her in aa were still hidden, and Tori agreed with the matter.
The kidnapping and attempted murder of the second prince of Soleil was bad enough, but the convoluted n behind it would spiral public attention into chaos.
The man called Adrien Rosiek was the youngest son of the Hri tribes leader. They are the secondrgest of the Duraga Tribes and the most powerful of the lot, Kasen said. He had scarcely left her side since she woke and had been irritated that the one time he went to use the toilet because he ate Piers burnt food, Tori had woken up and wandered into the kitchen.
Kasen had found her and Piers in the kitchen, with Piers on his knees clinging on to her. After he pulled Tori away, he carried her back to the greenhouse. Since then Kasen had been the one charged with debriefing her, as Piers, no matter how clingy he was, and Axton had to handle the aftermath of the kidnapping,. Piers had been working from Anahata Ind and was forced to return to Horizon after she woke.
Sebastian was charged with dealing with thest of the underground army.
He was still onsite dealing with the mess.
Her brothers had been nearby to help because Kasen had been the agent dispatched nearby to investigate some tunnels. Sebastian hade along iming he could help copse a tunnel faster than Kasens charms. Axton was convinced that Sebastian was there because he found out Tori was going to Geyser Cliffs with Piers.
Tori remainedying on the selenite b in a long, simple dress, staring at the clouds slowly moving across the blue sky above. They gave her a pillow and a nket, but no cushion. Unless she was eating, using the bathroom, or slowly walking around the ind to move her body, she had been forced toy on the selenite to continue recovering from crystal shock.
Compared to the shock she received two years earlier, she was physically much better. She could stand and walk on her own, though lying for a week did make her sluggish. The biggest damage seemed to be her ability to ground and use crystals. Whereas in the past, shed been unable to ground for several weeks, this time, her ability seemed to have reverted to its original level.
Her original, pathetic level. As her body was healing, she could not do her grounding practices, as Master Ramos was worried that they would aggravate the weakened points and shed lose her abilities again. Perhaps permanently.
As long as Tori had a chance of recovering to her former peak, she didnt care if she had to start from stage one again.
Does the Duraga Federation know hes dead? Tori asked.
Kasen paused from where he was seated by a small round table next to the b. He moved aside some papers he was reading and narrowed his eyes. They should if they can recognize his head hanging outside the Amber Fortress.
Tori closed her eyes.
She wondered how long Adrien had been nning and enacting his n. In order to smuggle in ten thousand soldiers, it must have been done a little at a time. Adrien had numerous properties, connections, and money which were likely funneled into housing, feeding, and training his army.
As for why they werent found, Soleil had many uninhabited areas, including thends abandoned during the drought, where he could hide them. Abandoned viges had fixed resources that could aid arge group of people. The northern Central Corridor and parts of Ar also had many caves from long empty aquifers that could be utilized.
It was a good idea, as while Soleil had a formidable military, most of it was stationed around the borders and edges of the empire. The Central Corridor had little military presence. A ten thousand strong army could wreak havoc through Soleils main agricultural region before the marches on the borders could get to them.
Then there was the other part of Adriens n. It had taken all her discipline not to show any expression when he told her why she was targeted.
Victoria was a weak link in Soleils marches. She was known as ill-tempered and reckless, but her family loved her so much that they allowed it. If Gideon were killed, as was Adriens n, even if it was only to deal an emotional blow to the imperial family, me could still easily fall on Tori as they were supposed to be in the same ce at the time.
There would have been many questions surrounding Gideons death and any involvement with Tori would strain rtions between her family and the imperial family. If she was suspected of killing Gideon, which she doubted most people would believe, then it would create a massive conflict between both families.
Tori wasnt distantly rted to Marquis Guevera; he was her father. Her father loved her so much that Victoria became the spoiled character she was despite growing up in a highly disciplined family. Marquis Guevera would not ept that shed kill Gideon, and such distrust and resentment against the imperial family could undermine their entire institution.
Tori squinted her eyes and frowned. Undermining the strong symbiotic rtionship between the imperial family and the marches to cause internal strife in the empire was a good idea, but the execution was all wrong.
Either Adrien didnt have as much information on them as he thought, and could thus n to manipte them well, or he acted too soon.
Tori would bet money that it was thetter.
Alessa had told her that theyd be toote to stop her when she became Empress. While Tori had no ns to marry, especially any time soon, it wasnt unheard of for imperial family members to wed after secondary school. Or at the very least, be engaged. The current Emperor and Empress married quite young.
Did they worry shed marry Piers early? Was Adrien worried that she was bing too powerful too soon and could cause him more problems? Then, if the opportunity arose to take her out of the picture, it made sense that hed do so as soon as possible as Tori was not acting ording to what Adrien nned.
He mustve thought he was lucky that she was in the carriage when they kidnapped Gideon. That spectacrly backfired on him.
In the original game, if this had been Adriens n all along and Alessa was just his gaslit puppet the entire time, then his long game paid off. Everything happened in the game exactly as Adrien would have wanted.
The original Victoria was caught, tortured, and died violently and part of the reason was that Gideon had put her in the situation to punish her for what he thought she was doing to Alessa. Even if Adrien owned and controlled that trade house where Victoria was killed, and where he allowed it to happen, Gideon would take most of the me because he was the one who led Victoria to be captured and didnt stop them from killing her.
The Gideon of the game was different from the Gideon she knew. At twenty-two and the Crown Prince, the games Gideon would have no problem tossing Victoria to her death, especially if he thought she wronged Alessa and they had an awkward, tense history. In the chance that Gideon didnt mean for Victoria to die, her family would still me him.
Thus, the game spin offs happened with Kasen and Sebastian turning on the imperial family in revenge, and the subsequent war and fall of her family. The weakened Soleil would not do well against a Duraga Federation that had been growing and waiting for a chance to attack from outside and in.
Throughout the whole game, Victoria de Guevera was a pawn and so was Alessa Hart, who was used to manipte Victoria.
Where is Hart now? Tori asked. She could hear gulls flying around and Alexander, who was next to her, perked up.
A facility outside the city. Its heavily guarded, her brother replied.
Alessa had been arrested at her caravan stop by Piers knights. She had pretended she didnt know what they were talking about until they told her Adrien was dead. To make sure she believed it, as she was in denial, they had shown her his body.
Alessa had snapped.
She had asked them what they were doing, and that Adrien was an agent of the empire. This was a lie to everyone present, but Alessa didnt know any better. She whole-heartedly believed in Adrien.
When she was told that he was the spy and that he smuggled in an army and was using her, Alessa refused to believe it. After all, she had saved Adriens life and he had told her about such secrets in confidence. She had used them of working for Tori andshed out when they tried to stop her.
Has she shown any signs of understanding the situation?
As of when we spoke to the facility administrator yesterday, no. She believes youre a spy and that you killed Adrien.
Shes right about thatst part.
Two stab wounds only started the job. The beam that crushed him finished it, Kasen said with a slight smirk. He lifted his head and looked at her, his face turning serious. The way shes talking...its as if she lives in a different reality than we do.
She does, Tori replied. Shes believed him for so long and did this much thinking she was doing it for the good of the Empire. When shes told shes wrong and that she almost got the second prince killed and started a war, how could she easily ept it? The world she thought she understood fell apart.
Then, she chooses to believe lies?
Tori pursed her lips. She wasnt a psychologist and only knew a little about psychosis. Her only experience with it was while doing volunteer work with a mental health non-profit.
It may not be a conscious choice. It may be caused by severe mental distress. She vaguely remembered speaking to a patient and being struck by the incredibly detached-from-reality things they were saying. Even when their voice was even and calm, they were talking about paranoid nonsense. Tori shuddered, remembering feeling helpless to do anything.
Her father has been trying to see her, but Piers is prohibiting it, Kasen told her. The Empress is asking for execution on grounds of treason.
Tori could believe that. The Empress was not a gentle figurehead asking for mercy; she was also a marquis daughter and it was her youngest son who was almost killed. Blood for blood was understandable.
What other options are there? Tori asked.
Kasen blinked, appearing surprised. You dont want her executed?
It would be the fastest and likely the most logical way to deal with this, but for everything that had happened, Tori couldnt ignore the fact that Alessa was a victim. An incredibly stupid and infuriating victim, but a victim none-the-less. And if she were being honest with herself, part of her wanted Alessa, victim or not, to suffer. Death wasnt enough. Execution would be too fast. Too painless. The feeling of Victorias soul crying against her was too fresh in Toris mind to allow Alessa to escape with a quick and easy death. Tori gritted her teeth. I just want to know if there are other options.
Soleil does not exile traitors, Kasen said in a low voice. There is life imprisonment, but thates with a price for family members.
Tori furrowed her brows and turned her head towards Kasen. She only has one. What will happen to Baron Hart?
Mr. Hart. Their titles,nd, and possessions have long been revoked, Kasen told her. And it is forced sterilization for the prisoner and adults two generations and degrees of separation from them. The immediate family will also be imprisoned with them and imprisonment will be in one of the marches, where theyll be watched and forced to dobor.
Tori turned her head back to the sky and nodded. No freedom and no future, just suffering, but at least they were alive. Has this been discussed with Mr. Hart?
Hes been begging for her life to be spared outside the facility, but no one pays him any attention, Kasen said.
She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Do I have any say on the punishment?
The Emperor will decide, but if you have something to say, he will hear you out. You did save his son, after all.
Then, I want to speak to the Emperor. She swallowed hard. And then I want to see Alessa Hart.
Her brother frowned and sat up straight. No one is allowed to visit her in the facility.
I only want to see that shes captured. I dont need to talk to her and hear her deluded ramblings again, Tori replied in a cold voice. I destroyed a ten thousand strong army that had infiltrated the empire. Isnt that worth at least getting a glimpse of her?
Kasen was quiet for some time. Then, I will discuss and try to arrange it.
When are Ilyana and the others returning? She wanted to go before they arrived, as once they found she wanted to see Alessa, they would throw themselves at her to keep her from doing so.
They are cleaning out their dorms today and tomorrow. Lady Ilyana and Miss Sonia are preparing your things and they will be delivered here. At the earliest, they will likely arrive in two days, after all their final arrangements arepleted.
To think, shed missed her own graduation and couldnt even move out of her dorm. Did the final rankingse out?
They should tomorrow. Lady Ilyana and the others will check for you.
It wasnt really that important in the scheme of things, but she couldnt help but be annoyed that because she was in crystal shock, she could not take thest set of exams. In fact, they werent mandatory and it was rare that the credit on them was required to pass a student and allow them to graduate, but for high ranking students, taking them meant keeping up their rank to the bitter end.
Because she didnt take them, her rank likely dropped.
She also hoped that her friends werent too affected by her situation that theyd score poorly. Kasen and Axton had somehow convinced them that the crystal shock was expected and not as serious as before; that she would awaken soon and would want them not to worry about her.
Theyre going to be mad when they find out what happened. In order for her friends not to worry, they didnt know what had happened, unlike the first time she got crystal shock. Tori nned to tell them, but after they returned.
Then, make it up to them by recovering quickly.
My grounding is weak, but my body is fine.
For a crystal master, weak grounding is anything but fine.
Tori scowled. Try to call the Emperor and arrange for me to visit that facility where Hart is being kept.
All right. Kasen gathered his papers together and stood up. He stepped out of the room and Tori closed her eyes.
It had taken them three days to carry her body back to the delta. As it was crystal shock, Anahata Ind was the best ce to bring her to heal. She didnt expect to be treated like a rechargeable battery and put on the selenite b, but it worked. Different crystals were positioned around her to increase the speed and effectiveness of healing.
Amongst them was the aurora stone. It was the same crystal that was supposed to keep a persons soul tied to their body.
When she had woken, it felt as if her soul had been inhaled into the physical body to reanimate it. She lifted one hand over the other and gave herself a pinch.
Definitely alive....
A few momentster, Kasen returned and gave her an affirmative nod. He has given you permission to see Hart at the facility, but you are not to interact.
Understood, Tori said. She didnt n to speak to Hart, anyway. Tell them to prepare to leave.
Tori-
I can walk fine, Kasey. Let me see her and welle back. Her brother stood in ce and seemed to be weighing their options.
You woke up two days ago, he said with a hint of warning.
Welle back. If we leave now, well be back by tomorrow morning. If youre worried, we can bring Dr. Cooper-Fontaine and Master Ramos. Her determined expression grew a bit tired. Kasey, I have to go before Ilyana and the others get here. When they arrive and I tell them what happened, theyre not going to let me go.
Kasens eyes bore into her. All right. But only to the facility.
It still took another hour for Tori to reach the maind and get into an imperial carriage Piers had left behind when he returned to Horizon. Four people were in the carriage and both Dr. Cooper-Fontaine and Master Ramos checked her to make sure she was up to travel before they left.
I suspect that because you used the mem crystal and it is synced with your energy, the crystal shock effects were not as disastrous this time, Master Ramos said. The energy is smooth, and the movement is better, wearing down your body less than if you had used the vr or other crystals.
Although, she did sleep for a month, Dr. Cooper-Fontaine told her. The two old men looked at each other and nodded.
While you were sleeping, as long as the mem was touching you, it seemed to regte your energy to regain what you had expelled. Its a fascinating crystal and it may be what helped you survive.
It was still working when we found you, Kasen said from the seat bench next to her.
Tori nodded and lowered her eyes. Kasen had told her that when they reached the vige, the ground had sunk, in some ces as deep as a house, and most of the buildings had copsed. The walls Tori had created to circle the vige also crumbled down during the tremors caused by the cave copse, and theyd crushed many men who were trying to escape as a result.
Tori was found easily, as she was lying on a pile of rubble surrounded by violent winds that kept anything from touching her. The wind diverted anything that could fall on her and she almost floated in a bubble. It had taken another few minutes after she was spotted for the winds to lose energy and they were able to retrieve her unconscious body.
Sebastian had made them take her to Anahata Ind immediately to recover, but he had to return to oversee the aftermath and removal of bodies.
My safety bubble charm worked, Tori said. This could be useful to others, but it may have only worked because of the mem crystal.
Her brother narrowed his eyes, as if knowing what was going through her head. Dont think about using crystals until you can properly ground.
I can ground now.
Ground in a meaningful way. Kasen frowned. Everyone is worried about you, Tori. Mama and Papa even said to cancel your trip.
No! Tori sat up and scowled. I am going! We had it all nned! Constantine is expecting us! Were just a bit dyed!
Kasen held up his hand to calm her. I know. I convinced them to send Sur ta so that you can travel faster.
Tori nodded and rxed a bit. Im going to be rxing while traveling, anyway. I dont need to ground.
She heard her brother let out a small scoff. Im sure of it....
Tori huffed and Master Ramos gave her prepared crystals to continue her healing for the remainder of the journey. When they arrived in Horizon, the sun was setting, and by the time they crossed the city and reached the outskirts and the rolling hills just beyond them, it was dark.
The facility where Alessa was being held wasnt a prison. It was, forck of a betterparison, an asylum. In her original world, most asylums had long closed down, but shed still seen them.
The facility was an unassuming manor nestled against rolling hills. If it werent for the high wall, tiny windows, and roaming guards, it couldve passed for any of the other countryside estates dotting the area.
The carriage could only go as far as the front gate. Tori would have to walk up the rest of the way to the front doors, and even then, there was another brick wall and a guard house to let people in and out.
Weapons were not allowed, so she and Kasen walked up the path unarmed. Streetmps lit the brick walkway and as they reached the front gate, Tori saw two men kneeling in a begging posture next to the guard house. One was old with an unshaven gray-speckled blond beard and the other was young in worn clothing. Both were thin and gaunt, as if they had been there for days. They certainly smelled like it.
As Tori arrived, the older man with the beard shot up. His eyes glistened with hope, as if seeing a savior. Countess Guevera!
Kasen was in front of her immediately and blocked Mr. Hart from reaching Tori. Mr. Hart, stand down.
Mydy, please forgive my daughter! Mr. Hart prostrated himself on the ground. The corner of Toris lip rose as she frowned. She was misled! Please spare her life!
While youre not wrong, I hardly call collusion for attempted murder forgivable because she was misled, Tori said in a low voice.
Countess Guevera, were begging you, please! The skinny young man who was with the former Baron nearly kissed the ground in front of her. Please dont let them execute Alessa!
She conspired to overthrow the empire and kidnap the second prince. That didnt even count what Alessa did to her or what her actions caused other people. Sir Atienza was half dead when they found him at the attack site. Tori told Piers that if Sir Atienzas injuries forced him out of the imperial knights, then she wanted him in Cosora. Thinking about the injured knights, two who were in critical condition even now, anger welled in her chest. Her hand clenched at her side, and she turned away from the two desperate beggars. Miss Harts punishment is not up to me.
Kasen stayed between her and the two men, keeping an eye on them as he and Tori spoke to the guards at the station. One of the guards came out of the station to unlock the gate and escorted them in. They passed a small, but neat yard that was suitable for patients to walk through.
There wasnt anything very dangerous. No ornamental water fixtures, norge trees, or protruding rocks. Just some neatly shaped shrubs and a well-litwn. In order to enter the manor house, they had to enter through a heavy, thick wooden door ted with metal strips. Tori couldnt help but wonder who they were trying to keep in.
The interior was surprisingly bright, but there were no dining rooms, parlors for leisure, or studies like one would expect from the exterior. Instead, there were long halls with thick, metal ted doors that lined them.
Tori took a deep breath as she followed the facility administrator who met them at the door.
She maintains that the Countess is a spy and that she is deceiving us all, the middle-aged man said with a look of disappointment. She keeps demanding to speak to the Emperor, as he would know that Mr. Rosiek was an agent.
Will the Emperor refuting Rosieks position change anything? Kasen asked.
We have tried to tell her that it was Mr. Rosiek who was the spy, but she believes the empire is disavowing him in order to protect his disguise.
Tori sneered. Her thoughts dont make any sense. She paused for a moment and shook her head. No, to her they make sense. She just believes the rest of us are wrong and dont understand anything. There was no telling if Alessa would evere back to reality.
They reached a door at the end of the hall. Each door had a small ss window, just enough for half a persons face to peek through. Tori stood on the tips of her toes and looked inside.
There was ayered cloth mat on the floor and a wooden tray with a wooden te and spoon. A half-eaten piece of bread and some cheese remained on the tray while sitting against the wall in a long, white nightgown, was a disheveled and thin Alessa Hart. Her rosy cheeks were thin and gray, the brightness in her eyes was reced with a paranoia, and her long, wavy golden hair had been cut short.
The administrator and Kasen didnt say a word as Tori stared at Alessa in silence.
A pawn with a shattered mind. Tori took a deep breath. If Alessa had never gotten involved with Adrien, things would have been different, both in this life and in the game. It was pitiful, but not pitiful enough that Tori thought she didnt deserve where she was.
The original Victoria had been tortured to death. Tori could never forgive that and would never let it pass without retribution.
As she prepared to turn her head away, Alessas head snapped towards the door. Her eyes widened as she met Toris gaze, and she jumped up. She rushed towards the door with a look of madness and Tori stepped back on instinct. Alessa mmed her body against the door and started pounding it with her fists and kicking it. Tori could see her mouth contorted with screams as her face turned red with fury, but Tori couldnt hear anything Alessa said.
You poor, stupid girl, Tori whispered. Her eyes narrowed. But everyone has to face the consequences of their actions. You are not innocent because you were ignorant.
Have you seen enough? Kasen asked. Tori nodded her head once. She held Alessas deranged gaze as she stepped away from the door echoing with thuds. Soon, there were more sounds of patients hitting the door and various men and women in gray uniforms rushed from the main hall to try to calm them.
Thank you for allowing me to see her, Tori said as she gave a small nod of her head to the administrator. The Emperors punishment wille soon, but if Hart is not executed, will she remain here?
If her condition does not recover, then yes. It would be too dangerous to send her to a prison camp, the administrator replied.
Tori nodded. She thanked him once more and followed Kasen back out through the frontwn. When they stepped out of the gate, Mr. Hart and Tom Fields were still prostrated on the ground.
Mydy, please...please spare my daughter! Please have mercy!
Mercy, mydy! I beg you for mercy! Imprisonment and exile, were begging you. Mydy, please do not allow them to kill Alessa!
Kasen almost stepped over them with a look of disgust on his face. Tori stopped. She looked down at the two men.
I cannot change the Emperors decision once it is made. All I can do is request for her life to be spared and for life imprisonment instead. Her voice was cold and factual, with no hint of a promise.
Yet, Mr. Harts head shot up and looked at her with grateful eyes. Thank you, mydy-!
She held up her hand to silence him. There is a price for you to pay. Her icy eyes met his with contempt. As her family, you will also share her punishment and be imprisoned for life.
Mr. Hart didnt falter at all. As long as my daughter is alive, I will pay any price.
Toris expression didnt falter, either. Both you and your daughter will also be sterilized to prevent future progeny with your blood. She narrowed her eyes. Do you ept this price?
He let out a low breath and lowered his head, but nodded. I will ept it. My daughter is all I have left.
Tori gave him a small nod and then looked at Tom. Life imprisonment does not allow for any visitors.
Tom kept his head down and his body low. Then I will also be sterilized.
Her brows shot up with surprise. The men around them who heard his firm deration also looked at him, stunned. Do you have any idea what youre saying? You are not a family member, Mr. Fields. This price for her life does not affect you. You do not need to be imprisoned with her nor sterilized.
Do you know what sterilized means? Kasen asked with a deep frown.
His dirt caked fingers wed into the ground. I swore that I would protect Alessa since we were children, he said in a breathy voice. I failed...but I wont let her suffer alone. I dont need to have children. I will apany Alessa.
Tom.... Mr. Hart looked at the younger man with a heartbroken expression. Dont do this. You still have a future.
I will stay with her, my lord. Tom lifted his head and met the older mans eyes. I will keep my oath.
Tori wasnt sure what to feel. On one hand, she thought Tom was crazy to give up his freedom and future children to be with Alessa. On the other hand.... The corner of her lip curled up in a wry smile.
Just what Id expect from a love interest, she muttered to herself. She straightened up, set her face back into its cold, distant look, and turned around. We part ways here, she said as she walked away from the asylum gates, the mad woman inside, and the two men willing to give up everything for the woman. Tori kept her eyes ahead of her, onto the carriage that would take her back to the delta. Never show yourselves to me again.
If she thought Piers was clingy when she woke up, it was nothingpared to Ilyana, who went from scolding her for risking her life, to crying with pent up emotions about the entire ordeal, to wanting to physically fight the second prince and Fabian. Tori had been forced toy on the selenite b for two more days to recover under Ilyanas hawk-like eyes.
She needed an ally to help her calm Ilyana down and while Kasen was the best choice, he was also a useless choice as he supported Ilyanas fervent determination to keep Tori recovering on the selenite.
She was like a dead fish on a block of ice.
Thank God for Sonia, JP, and Henrik. Ewan and Albert, while they sympathized the most with Toris boredom, werentpletely onboard with her getting up and moving around. They also did not want to fight Ilyana. Tori was fairly sure they were afraid of her.
Sonia and Henrik appealed to Ilyanas logic while JP nagged Ilyana about respecting Toris wishes. It took another week for Tori to leave the delta again and it was only because she needed to get something important at Lyce du Soleil.
Tori arrived earlier than the arranged time, but with a summons letter in hand, the guard at the gate let her in. Entry into the campus when school was not in session was restricted, and the restriction was enforced. Although her friends apanied her, they were forced to wait at the front gate.
Ilyana had argued with the guard to let at least one of them apany Tori, but Tori assured them shed be fine. Being forced to recuperate gave her body time to heal. The selenite b was surprisingly efficient, too. Toris legs felt fine, and she hadnt tripped or lost her bnce in days.
Still, she could feel Ilyanas heated stare on her back as she walked through the central courtyard. Without any students, it felt bigger, but at the same time, knowing she wouldnt walk through the courtyard as a student again made it feel small and dreamlike.
She passed the administration building and followed the familiar path back to her dorm. It was locked for the summer, so she stood before the front steps, reminiscing about the day she arrived. There were such negative rumors then, and Ilyana was the only person who wanted to be her friend.
As she burned the image of the dorm into her mind, she could almost see the moment the two of them, dressed in their uniforms, walked out of the building together to find their sses. The corners of her lips rose. Ilyana was even more clingy now and half a head taller.
She chuckled to herself and walked the path to their homeroom. Tori stood where she remembered shed first run into that idiot second prince and his knight. The two of them had already left for summer training at the naval academy. The looks on their faces when they came to see her on Anahata Ind were a far cry from their expressions when they first met.
The haughty disgust and hatred was reced with concern, respect, and some lingering guilt. Theyd been quiet outside thanking her and asking when shed recover. Tori had told them to make it up to her by not letting her regret saving them if they failed to meet the expectations of the naval academy. Eili would know and tell her if they were cking.
When I get to Kings Harbor, Ill stop by the academy to watch them suffer - I mean train. Train.
Tori continued her nostalgic walk around the buildings, stopping by the training grounds and the location where the Sword Association always set up for the Spring Festival. She could still hear the excited shouts and yelling of the students.
This was where she had beaten Ewan.
She muffled herugh as her eyes crinkled up with mirth. Now, Ewan could beat her without question. He didnt get epted into the first-tier knights training for nothing. The boy was so arrogant and now he was humble and thoughtful. Then again, maybe Ewan had always been that way, it was just he didnt have a good impression of her in the beginning. He always did have a certain thirst to learn and better himself.
She could see the clock tower from where she stood. Headmaster Laurent was expecting her in a minute, so she quickened her speed to return to the administration building. She couldn''t help but recall when Sonia pped Alessa. Sonia had no regrets.
Headmaster Laurent was standing at the top of the steps of the administration building. Albert had told her that when they came to receive their certificates ofpletion, the graduation ceremony to receive them was held in front of the administration building.
Tori smiled a bit as she took a step on to the path that led to the front steps. Headmaster Laurent was standing up straight, his arms behind his back as he looked at her with a warm, proud look.
Good afternoon, Miss Guevera.
Tori bowed her head to him with respect. Good afternoon, Headmaster Laurent.
How are you feeling? he asked as she stopped in front of him, just a step below where he stood.
Tori took a deep breath. Its not as bad as the first time I had crystal shock, but Ill likely have to work on my grounding and crystal work.
Your work with crystals has brought great prestige to the school, but not as much as your work turning a refugee camp into a bustling resort vige, the old man said. He couldnt seem to stop smiling as he looked at her. To say you have done well is an understatement and it was disappointing for all of us that you missed the ceremony.
I also wish I couldve attended. It wouldve been good to close this period of my life with my friends and ssmates. She smiled thoughtfully. But, I suppose thats what reunions are for. You shoulde, Headmaster. Itll be right before the start of the school year at Viclya. JP will send out invitations for us.
Headmaster Laurentughed and nodded. It would be my pleasure. Thank you for letting me know, Miss Guevera. He straightened up and brought his hands out in front of him. A dark purple dyed leather folio the size of a sheet of paper and with the schools name, seal, and her name embossed in gold was presented to her with both of his hands. On behalf of the institution that is Lyce du Soleil, I present to you this certificate stating that you havepleted all coursework, sessfullypleted your Lyce project with highest honors, and thus graduated ranked second in your ss.
Toris brows shot up. Her hands were already extended to ept the folio when she heard her rank. Second? But I didnt take the final exams.
The weight of your Lyce project secured you the rank, as the project is worth more than the final exams, the Headmaster told her.
Tori nodded her head as she epted the heavy leather folio with both hands. Ilyana had told her she ranked as expected, so Tori thought she meant in the top five.
With the folio in her hands, she bowed her head. Thank you, Headmaster Laurent.
The old man in his suit stood up straight and smiled as his arms went down to his side.
Congrattions on sessfullypleting Lyce du Soleil, Countess Victoria de Guevera.
Her heart skipped a beat at his choice of words. Sessfullypleting, huh? Toris lips pulled into a wide smile. She bowed her head once more. Thank you. Its been...fun.
She brought the folio to her chest and turned around, walking down the steps, and heading towards the gate. She could see her carriage and her friends waiting for her just beyond the iron bars and the metal seal of the school that hung on them.
As she neared the gate, Tori opened her folio to get a good look at her certificate. She saw her name in gold and ck.
A wave of emotions swept over her at once. Her heart pounded in her chest as she shuddered with a breath. Her eyes began to water, and she saw the tear drops on the thin ss protecting the paper certificate before she realized she was crying.
Her lips trembled as her hands grew white, tightening around the edges of the folio.
She took one step outside of the gate and before she could take another, Tori grasped the folio against her chest and crouched into a ball, hugging the folio as if it were her lifeline.
At the end of the game, the viiness was kicked out of school.
Victoria de Guevera never graduated from Lyce du Soleil.
In her hands was proof that she graduated. And not only that, at rank two, just behind Ilyana. Broken, choked sobs left her as she hugged her certificate. An unnoticed, massive weight was lifted from her shoulders and for a moment, she felt liberated.
She changed her ending.
If she could change the ending in the original game, then she could change Victorias destiny with it. Tori had been so busy dealing with school, the delta, and the Duraga Federation that the possibility of death only lingered in the back of her mind. She ignored the severity of it, but was somewhat resigned if it was inevitable.
She just tried her best, but that didnt mean that she wasnt a little scared.
Tori, whats wrong? Ilyana knelt down beside her and gathered her in a warm embrace. Does anything hurt?
Do you want me to carry you into the carriage? Ewan asked. Sonia grabbed her brother.
JP, call Dr. Cooper-Fontaine-
Its fine, its fine! Tori lifted her tear-filled face and smiled. I graduated.
Her friends looked at her with concern. Ilyana nced at the others before looking back at Tori. Yes...yes, we know. And at rank two! Leferve was so mad!
Tori sniffled. Her eyes were wet. I graduated....
She repeated the words over and over, as if saying it would prove to her that it was all real. Ilyana stroked her hair back to soothe her, like Tori often did to calm her.
Tori....
She took a deep breath and shook her head. Im fine, she said. She began to stand up and Sonia grasped her arm to steady her. She rose to her feet and shut her eyes tight. Thank you.
Lets get you back to the delta.... Henrik said in a hesitant voice.
Tori chuckled and let her shoulders rx. She wiped her eyes and then grabbed on to Ilyana and Sonia. She pulled them closer and beckoned for the others.
Thank you all so much, she said in a tight voice. Thank you...I love you, thank you. Her friends didnt seem to know what to do with her sudden burst of gratitude, except to move in closer and try to surround her to keep her reassured.
Tori, are you sure youre all right? Sonia asked in a soft voice.
Tori nodded. Im fine. Everything is fine! She couldnt help but let out a little, giddyugh. I graduated!
Ilyana was also crying, and she nodded. Yes...congrattions, Tori!
No more tests, no more projects, Albert said.
Ewan nodded his head vigorously. Its all over!
Her heart skipped a beat again. Its all over.... She bit her lower lip to hold back herugh. Its over!
Tori! She lifted her head and peered through the space between her friends to see a white horsee to a stop behind her carriage. The man on the horse dismounted and had a shadow of concern on his face. Are you all right?
Her friends parted and stepped back. Tori nodded. Im fine, she said. Her eyes crinkled up and she lifted her folio to show Piers. I graduated!
He blinked and nodded. Yes. Congrattions. Seeing her smile despite her red eyes, he seemed to rx. His eyes softened, growing warm as he walked towards her. He extended his hand. Have you finished here?
Tori brought her certificate portfolio to her chest with one arm and reached for his hand as a bright smile filled her face. Yes. Ive finished.
When they returned to Viclya after picking up her certificate, she was ecstatic to find that Henrik had nned a party for her.
Her favorite foods had been prepared; the entire Promenade was decorated. It hadnt been when they left early that morning. There were live bands the entire night, and as they ate dessert, there were fireworks.
Knowing that she was going to leave at the end of the week for a tour of Soleil, and thus have her birthday outside, vigers and workers stopped by the restaurant to give her gifts. She tried to reject them, insisting that she was not in need of anything, but they insisted.
Tori wore a crown of flowers from school children the entire night proudly.
Unlike other celebrations in the past, the Promenade was alive and entertaining guests the whole night. Even the youngest children didnt seem to shuffle off to sleep until well past midnight.
Half her friends were ying games, others were running around with ssmates and friends, eating Promenade snacks which were half off in celebration of Toris graduation. Some people had even taken up night fishing, which was unexpected.
Tori was coaxed to her ind, as Piers told her he had something to show her. When she arrived, there was a rather sad single tent with no walls in the center of NE12. It had strings of light crystals around the edge and there were two knights guarding a table.
Piers.... Tori frowned, suddenly wary. What is this? Piers kept her hand firmly in the crook of his arm as he led her to the center of the ind. They walked beneath the tent and Tori saw a long and wide folio with a velvet hardcover.
Tori, this is from my father.
Toris eyes widened and prepared to open the folio when she stopped. This isnt more work, is it?
No. It is an award.
Last time he gave me an award, I became a countess, she said in a deadpan voice.
Piers stared at her. Its not work.
She let out a suspicious hum, but opened the folio. She cocked her head to the side as her brows furrowed. Arent these the designs for the Countess Manor?
These are thetest drafts of the manor that you agreed to before we reached Geyser Cliffs, Piers told her. Look behind the designs.
Tori shifted through the papers and found familiar supply lists, forms, and a budget. Your father tallied my construction costs? Was that old man mocking her? He knew she didnt have money to build a residence yet.
Piers eyes crinkled a bit. Hes paying for the development, construction, and furnishing of the Countess Manor on NE12.
Her eyes widened. Are you serious? All of it?
Yes, from the architectural designs, engineering work, to the construction, supplies, and a budget to furnish the manor. Mother has also said that when the manor is built, you muste to pick out some decorations from the imperial storehouses.
Toris eyes widened. I can bling out my house...for free.
Do you like it? Piers asked.
Tori nodded her head excitedly. Yes! Yes, I love it! Wait, what if I still want to make changes?
You have until the end of the summer to update the current designs, Piers told her.
Tori shook with excitement. She flipped over the designs multiple times. You shouldve brought a chair.
Piers was looking out towards the water. The sun was going to rise soon, and the sky was starting to lighten with the dawn, yet she didnt feel sleepy at all.
Tori, your graduation present is here.
Huh? She lifted her head. Piers kept looking towards the bay and then gave a small nod.
Sir Dobchek lit a light beacon and raised it in the air, waving it in a wide arch.
There, Piers said as he motioned for her to look where he was looking. Tori followed his gaze and watched as light crystals appeared in a line, just past the edge of her ind. She squinted and took a step forward as arger light crystal nearly illuminated that corner of the ind.
Her eyes widened as her mouth dropped. Thats a ship.... She looked at Piers. It...it doesnt have masts, is it one of the test cruisers?
Piers shook his head. This is not a naval ship, though it does have the newest engine and propellers. It is faster than the naval cruisers that have been modified. He offered his arm to her. Do you want to take a look?
Of course! Tori nodded and grabbed his arm. I havent had a chance to see the new ships yet. Is this also a test vessel for arger ship?
They walked towards a newly built wooden dock. Tori hadnt seen it before, and they had arrived from the other side of the ind. The dock was built on the east side and jutted quite far, into deeper water. The ship looked to be the size of Sur Oro and Tori looked at it with excitement as she walked past to get to the gangway.
She followed Piers up to the deck and was saluted by a small crew.
Your Imperial Highness, Mydy!
Good morning, Tori said with a small nod as she looked around. Can I look around the ship?
The oldest of the men chuckled. Of course, mydy. This is your ship!
Tori stopped in mid step and turned around. What? She looked from the crew to Piers. Piers tilted his head, signaling for the crew to step off the boat. Piers, what does he mean? Arent we just going for a cruise around the bay?
Piers waited until they were alone on the deck.
You told me many years ago that you wanted to travel after school, he said. She could hear a hint of nervousness in his voice. To congratte you onpleting Lyce du Soleil, and to assure your safe and swift travel, Imissioned this ship for you. Congrattions. Please ept my gift.
She gawked at the man as her voice shook. Youmissioned a ship for me?
Piers nodded. It has all thetest crystal technology, tried, and evaluated by both Master Ramos and the naval engineers and builders. It will be staffed by retired imperial ship captain, Captain Timothy Dunhaus and -
Piers.... Tori walked towards him and held out her arms. Thank you.
His face brightened and he walked forward, happy to ept her embrace. Do you like it?
She nodded against him and pulled back. Lets see what the inside looks like! Her arms left his side and she scampered to the open door that looked like it led to the lower levels of the ship, leaving Piers standing in his spot, his arms still outstretched.
He followed her below deck as Tori explored every corridor, every room, every little space she could. By the time they returned to the deck, there was a slight sheen of sweat on her forehead from her exploration and the sky was orange and blue.
Does the ship have a name yet? she asked as she walked towards the bow to see if anything was written on the side. Can I name it?
It is customary to name a ship before it is released into the water or it is bad luck, Piers replied.
Tori wrinkled her nose. It was a bit disappointing that she couldnt name it herself, but she supposed it saved her the trouble of doing so. She ced her hands on the railing and gave him a quizzical look. Then, whats its name?
The morning light washed over the deck of the ship, illuminating the first prince from behind as a faint, gentle smile reached his lips.
For Whom The Sun Rises.
She swallowed hard as her mouth opened, but no words came out. Tori looked at Piers just a few paces from her. Everyone said that he was not good with people and didnt know how to show affection. But sometimes, she thought that Piers knew more than he let on.
This was one of those times. Piers-
Tori!
Is this it? He got her a ship?
Is this Toris ship then?
Are we going to get to take it this summer?
A series of voices pierced her dumbfounded silence and Piers looked down towards the dock. He turned back to Tori with that peaceful smile.
They are calling you.
She blinked and turned back to the dock. Her friends were rushing forward, looking at the ship with stunned awe.
Tori! Ewan waved his arms in the air to get her attention. Is this your ship?
She pulled herself out of her daze andughed as she nodded. Yes! Its my ship! She looked at Piers with an excited smile. It has thetest crystal technology-
Like the test vessel? Albert gasped and Tori looked back towards them. Her brows furrowed and then turned back to Piers.
You told them about the test vessel?
He looked away. It is difficult to conceal such an eye-catching thing....
Tori let out a heavy sigh and looked back at her friends. Yes, like the test vessel. Its several times faster than a ship with sails.
This one can get to the mouth of the delta twice as fast as a regr ship, Axton said, following behind the group.
Then...its fast. We should try it...? JP stood with the others on the dock, by the gangway, appearing to wait.
Tori rolled her eyes. She waved her arm. Then hurry up and get on board!
The group burst into smiles and raced up the gangway.
This is so exciting...your first ship and its the most advanced one! Ilyana pped her hands together and looked around as she reached Tori. Her bright brown eyes looked at her filled with enthusiasm. What should we do first?
Several pairs of eyes stopped where they were and turned towards Tori, all asking the same question.
She felt the smile on her face as her heart quickened. The people she loved were safe and happy. She was alive and had changed her tragic ending and the tragic ending of those she loved.
Tori let out a smallugh as a salty summer breeze swept past her, and looked towards the horizon. Her lips pulled into a wide smile. Lets go on an adventure.
Love Interest End Scenes (LIES): Constantine - Part I
Love Interest End Scenes (LIES): Constantine - Part I
The first person he called after he had officiallypleted his seminary studies was his uncle.
The second person he called was Tori.
Tori always picked up her calls in the past and Constantine couldnt help but be worried when he couldnt reach her for two days. The Tori he knew was likely long expecting his call around this time, when he was scheduled to finish the seminary. This was unlike her.
What was stranger was that he knew that thest semester of Lyce for fourth year students was rather rxed and by now, they shouldve submitted their Lyce Project reports already. Was Tori overwhelmed at the delta? Or with Lions Gate?
But she had a resolute staff to help her government and Henrik and Ilyana were exceptionallypetent partners.
The more he thought about it, the more unsettled he became.
Call Ilyana Agafonova. Hed wanted to call Tori first as she was going to be his witness, but since she wasnt answering, hed reach out to his other friends. After all, there were six others. He even had Prince Pierscry registered.
There were three pulses of light before Ilyana picked up. Constantine?
He cocked his head to the side. Ilyana sounded a bit distressed. Hello, Ilyana. How are you?
He heard a slight sniffle and then she began to cry. Tori has crystal shock again!
His eyes widened and he opened his mouth. He shifted into constion mode and spoke softly, trying to reassure Ilyana that Tori would recover well, though he himself was shaken by the sudden news. He knew that Tori had been working hard to improve her abilities and he had no doubt that shed improved in two years. What had happened to cause her to sumb to crystal shock once more?
When Ilyanas cries calmed a bit, he dared to ask. What happened? Id been trying to call her, but she wasnt answering.
How can she? They brought her back to Anahata Ind a few days ago. Something happened and she drained all her energy. Shes still asleep, Ilyana said in a hoarse voice. Lord Kasen and Duke Axton said that there was a carriage ident when she went to Geyser Cliffs with His Imperial Highness . She was in a carriage with Prince Gideon and von Dorn when there was an ident. She over-exerted herself trying to keep them safe.
Constantine sat down on the edge of his bed as his heart, which had leapt to his throat, settled down. Knowing what happened eased his mind a bit, but the question still stood. Will she be all right?
Ilyana sniffled once more. They said she will. That she lost a lot of energy. She paused and took a deep breath. They told me shell be fine, and it was just the normal result of over exerting herself, but shes been asleep longer than she wasst time. Toris improved a great deal since two summers ago, so I dont understand why is she sleeping longer?
He didnt have an answer for her. He lowered his eyes, still trying toe to terms with the fact that Tori had faced another situation where she overwhelmed herself.
What happened in the ident? What about Prince Gideon and von Dorn? No matter how he looked at it, it wasnt just a simple ident.
Those two were also exhausted, but theyre fine otherwise. I dont know what Tori had to do to ensure their safety. Duke Axton and Lord Kasen didnt say. Ilyana sounded regretful. JP tried to talk to His Highness, but he and von Dorn seem to be avoiding us.
Constantine frowned more so. Then, what happened wasnt just a carriage ident?
I knew youd get it, Ilyana said with a tired sigh. And I dont know if she was involved, but Hart was pulled out of school right after the Spring Festival.
Alessa Hart? He furrowed his brows. Did they say why?
No, only that there was an imperial inquiry happening and she and her family are under investigation. We havent gotten any news. His Imperial Highness Prince Piers and Lord Kasen have told us not to worry about it, so I doubt well find out soon.
Its strange that they of all people would tell you the matter doesnt require concern.
Isnt it? Ilyana let out another sigh. I will keep you updated on her condition. Lord Kasen made us return to Horizon, so we dont miss our graduation.
Tori would not want you to miss your graduation, Constantine said with a knowing nod. If Tori woke up and found out that theyd missed such an important milestone, shed be upset and that would only make her more frustrated because she was the reason.
I know, Ilyana said. I just cant rx knowing shes not waking up.
We have to have some faith in her. The gods have blessed Tori; they would not take her from us so soon.
He heard a slight chuckle. Youve be more of a priest than I thought.
I did spend two years in seminary.
He heard herugh lightly and then her voice lightened. Im sorry about crying, Constantine. Its just.....
Dont be. I understand. It is good to get the emotions out, he told her.
Youre done with seminary now, right? I knew wed get a call from you as soon as you were done. Ilyana seemed to be trying to keep her voice light and encouraging despite her distress and Constantine felt touched.
Yes, I just confirmed mypletion this morning. All that waits for me now is my marking ceremony.
Ilyana let out a small noise of distress. Visiting you will be dyed, but Im sure once Tori wakes, going to Karap will be the first thing she ns to do. We all nned to leave immediately after graduation to explore Karap, but circumstances as they are.
Dont let her strain herself so soon. Make sure she rests for a bit. We dont know how the crystal shock affected her this time.
Yes, were worried that she couldve lost mobility again, llyana said with some disappointment. But as long as she can recover...thats important. I just want her to wake up soon.
Constantine agreed. Please keep me up to date on her condition. And congrattions on graduating at the top of the ss.
Howd you know I graduated at the top?
He cracked a small smile. You are Ilyana Agafonova. How could you graduate anything but ranked first?
Well...guess who ranked second. She was asleep all through her final exams....
Tori?
Heh...my best friends Lyce Project had the highest score, Ilyana said. He could almost imagine her puffing out her chest with pride. Daniel Leferve nearly fainted when he saw the final rankings.
Mr. Leferve had beening in second, sandwiched between Ilyana and Tori for years. To be knocked down a rank at thest moment mustve been a blow.
I will pray for him, Constantine said with a slight smile. And for everyone, especially Tori.
Thanks, Constantine.
Are the others avable right now? I want to call and congratte them individually.
Sonia and JP are gathering their things at the stables. The rest of us are packing our dorms up to move out. Ewan should be at his final assessment interview right now, so you should call him this evening.
Thats where he applies for a knight tier, isnt it? He became a bit nervous for his friend and made a mental note to do a prayer for Ewan, as well.
Hes hoping for first tier. Lord Sebastian had a talk with him while he was here to try to calm him down after they brought Tori back. He said Tori has high expectations of Ewan and to let her wake up to good news.
As it should be, Constantine agreed. Though, I am sure Ewan will be epted. He has the drive, and I can only imagine his abilities now, after two years.
Oh, theyve improved, Ilyana told him with confidence. Hes top of his ss.
Ewan?
I know! Were all so proud of him. He even went on a training mission with new Guevera knights over the winter break. If the first-tier knights dont take him, Lord Sebastian will probably try to steal him to Sur.
A wide smile filled Constantines face. Then, Im sure hell be fine.
I have to finish packing. I have to pack all of Toris things, too, Ilyana said. If she wakes before you call next, Ill let you know.
I believe she will wake soon, Ilyana. Last time Tori had crystal fatigue, she was asleep for a few days and this time, it sounded more severe, yet if Toris brothers were calm about it and she was in Anahata Ind, he found he had the utmost confidence that it was only a matter of time before Tori woke up.
She was not only a prodigy with crystals, but a nner; she wouldnt have taken a risk without doing some reassurances if she learned fromst time. Constantine didnt know if he was trying to convince himself, but he found that he trusted his friend toe back to them. It was just a question of when.
The call ended and he slumped his shoulders, releasing a heavy breath as he looked across his little cell. Most of his things had been returned to his chest awaiting his move, but the painting of his friends remained hanging on his wall.
He often stared at it, wondering what everyone was doing and if theyd changed. Hed made other friends during seminary, but nothing simr to those he left behind. Many of them were going to enter the clergy immediately after their marking ceremony while he was going to return to Horizon to study at the School of History and Antiquities at Universite.
Towards thest few months, he was allowed to send out his application. Some students were continuing theological studies, and some had decided that the clergy was not for them. He still nned to join eventually, but he wanted to follow his passion and eventually do restoration and research on holy artifacts. That required additional studies in antiquities.
His uncle, the Pope, had been excited to hear that hed been epted and even wanted to go to Horizon and send him off himself. The Popeing to the capital was important and while Constantine liked the idea, security precautions had to be made. He hoped to speak to Prince Piers about it that summer.
Constantine looked at hiscry. Hed forgotten to tell Ilyana about his eptance into Universite. She wouldve been ted to know theyd be in the same year. But...perhaps that sort of thing was better saved for being shared in person.
He gave himself a small nod. Yes, he would save the good news for when they were all together. He clutched hiscry against him and stood up.
Before he called the others to congratte them on graduating, he would do some prayers. If the gods were merciful, they would let his friend wake soon. If the gods were kind, they also wouldnt let her push herself when she did.
Im fine. Really, I just overexerted myself again. And before you scold me, keep in mind that the situation was dire, Toris voice was calm and almost dismissive of what happened. Constantine couldnt help but be suspicious that she was downying what happened and recalled his prayers a few days earlier. One out of two wasnt bad.
Perhaps not even the gods could stop Tori from doing what she wanted, he thought with some amusement.
If you require more recovery time, I will reschedule the ceremony. Its a small matter to do so and its more important that you rest-
I have beenying on a crystal b for days, Constantine. If I dont get out and move soon, Im going to scream.
He took a deep breath. Tori really couldnt be without something to do for too long, could she? The original n was to expect you here this week-
And we will be there this week.
She sounded confident and Constantine couldnt help but look at hiscry with some distrust. Tori, it takes a few days to get to Karap.
Yes, on a regr ship. Heh...I havent told you yet, but weve developed a new ship propulsion system with crystals. No matter how she said it, she was bragging, and Constantine held back an amusedugh. A crystal fanatic, as always. My graduation ship that Piers gifted me has thetest in crystal technology. If we leave tomorrow, like I want, Ilyana.
Its fine! His Imperial Highness got some selenite to put around your bed in the countess cabin. Ilyanas voice sounded as if she were a few steps away, but was assured regardless.
Tori let out a displeased ugh. As long as we leave tomorrow morning, well be there in less than two days. Be prepared to meet us at the dock around noon in two days, Constantine.
He sighed, wishing she wouldnt push herself so soon after waking, but Tori did what she want and the best he and her friends could do was try to mitigate any strain. If youre sure. What about lodging?
We can stay on the boat at night. Its a reasonablyrge boat. Youll still have to share your room during the trip though, but there are two beds in the cabin.
His heart swelled knowing they thought of him, but he knew that they wouldnt do anything less. I dont mind. Should we prepare food for the trip?
I expect the journey over water not to take as long as before, but it wouldnt hurt to pick up some local delicacies every time we stop-
Get me themb! A mans voice shouted in the background.
Ewan, well havemb when we arrive in Karap.
But I want some on the boat!
What are you even doing on the ind? Didnt I say to wait on the maind because theyre doing experiments here and its dangerous? Toris exasperated voice asked.
I was bored.
Ilyana!
There was some shuffling and more voices heard, then finally, Toris tired sigh. Well worry about local delicacies when we get there. Lets get to the important part: what do I need to bring for the markings ceremony?
It is customary to wear white and a chair will be provided for you to sit next to me during the ceremony. While the first ceremony is not long, it will still take time and witnesses neednt stand for the duration. There will also be seating around the room for everyone if they want to watch.
Ive never seen a marking ceremony, but Im excited to take part. Should we bring something to eat or drink if itll be long? Tori asked.
Yes, please bring something to drink. It shouldnt take longer than two or three hours, so if you think you may get hungry, bringing a light snack will work. After the ceremony, we will have a celebration meal, he replied. I made reservations at a restaurant that overlooks the water nearby, but Ill let them know to make it flexible in case youre dyed."
Constantine, Im telling you, well get there by the end of the week. That reminds me, bring swimwear. After Karap, well stop in Tres Arcos before going to Presidio and well y for a bit. My niece and nephew will meet us there. You havent met them yet.
Ill prepare some blessing talismans for them, Constantine said. Ilyana said that were going to Gorask, so Ive also prepared one for Riri, as well as Ava and her cousins. What are their trifecta gods?
Oh! Thanks, Constantine! They are Kasens adopted children, but you havent met them yet.
Yes, Robi and Fifi. Ilyana and the others told me.
For Robi, lets go with Zoara and for Fifi.... He heard her let out a tired sigh. Kekorei.
He tilted his head to the side and craned his neck. Did he mishear? Kekorei?
Yes....
The...god of domesticated animals?
Yes.
Ill see what I can do. After chatting for a few more minutes, Constantine ended the call and headed out to look into provisions for the journey. It seemed that Toris new rtives would also be rather unique.
There he is! Constantine saw a blond man jump in the air and his brows rose. Albert grew quite tall since hedst seen him. Constantine!
I dont know how hes not going to see us with you jumping and yelling. Henrik looked exasperated, likely tired from reigning in the group.
Constantine couldnt help but smile. They were all familiar, but a little different. They were taller and more mature than hed remembered seeing themst, at least most of them.
Henrik was taller and put on some more mass, but not much. He was still slender and pale, likely burying himself in working on Lions Gate. He looked tired from the releases theyd told him about. The new crystal technology branch of thepany had many advancements that even hed heard about while cloistered.
Ilyana also caught him up on the new inn in Horizon and the movement of new settlers to the delta. Ilyana herself had grown even more beautiful than hest remembered. She lost some of the baby fat around her face and shed grown in height. Her hair was still long and wavy, falling over her shoulders and was held back by a headband as she hovered and tried to stop Ewan from being distracted by a nearby fish monger as soon as they walked onto the pier.
Constantine expected Ewan to grow taller and bigger, but it surprised him just how much. Ewan was about his height when he left, if he remembered correctly, and Constantine had grown a bit in thest two years, as well. Ewan was half a head taller than him and Albert, the second tallest of the group.
His height and his shiny bald head made him stand out immediately. In addition, hed put on muscle and carried himself in a confident, upright manner even as he looked around curiously. If someone told Constantine that Ewan was already an imperial knight, hed believe it.
JPs light brown hair had been trimmed short and he was rubbing his forehead. He and Sonia looked like slightly older versions of themselves, making passersby think that they were stable young adults.
Were going to eat right now, Ewan! Constantine made us reservations, just wait! Sonia nearly lunged back to smack Ewans arm in annoyance.
Beside her, the petite young woman with the curly ck hair held back by a hair wrap, and blue eyes that screamed for a break sighed.
Constantine! Sorry for the dy, Tori said as she raised her arm. Like the others, she was dressed in casual Viclya clothing, which would fit with the heat and humidity of southern Sur. Unlike the others, she didnt seem to have grown much taller. He decided not to mention it, lest it upset her.
No need to apologize. I know you got here as soon as you could. A wide smile filled his face as his heart settled and the group surrounded him.
Group hug! Ewan shouted with a cheesy grin as they huddled around him. Constantineughed and felt some stinging in his eyes as joy filled him.
Its so good to see you again. I was barely able to catch a glimpse of youst summer, when you lit fireworks on the water, Constantine said as several hands patted his shoulders.
I knew youd see us! Sonia replied, proud. We couldnt pass through without saying hi.
Heughed. Everyone at the seminary was confused when they heard it. I was studying in the library, and someone came in shouting about lights in the sky, so I rushed back to my room as the window faces the bay. His eyes crinkled up with mirth. I didnt expect to see fireworks so soon.
We saw you waving the quilt, JP told him. And we were jumping up and down on the deck, but Im sure it was difficult to see us. The others nodded in agreement.
I didnt have any sort of eyepiece to look through, but I was certain it was you all. His heart told him so. Later, the Archbishop had told him that it was indeed Tori and the others whod set off fireworks, confirming his feelings.
The Viscount of Karap, who was the governing body of the town, had been terrified when he heard the noises, and confused, apparently. Hed demanded an investigation to punish whoever made the noise for doing so suddenly, but the Archbishop interceded.
If anyone asks, it was an ident and we dont know how the fireworks were lit suddenly, Henrik reminded them. The group snickered.
A low grumble came through, even above the noise of the pier, and Constantine, as well as the others, looked towards the source of the sound. Ewans face heated up as his hands went over his stomach. I eat more now, he seemed to try to exin.
The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
Constantine threw his head back andughed. I knew youd be hungry as soon as you arrived, so the reservation is at that restaurant. He turned and pointed to one of the restaurants on the za at the entrance of the pier. It was the same one hed eaten at with Tori and her brother and cousin when they visited. They have a specialmb dish here. And tonight, well have dinner at the clifftop restaurant, where they getmb from a local family farm they own, fresh.
Ewan licked his lips. I knew I could count on you, Constantine.
Were going to be stuffed tonight. I can almost feel it, Albert said with an ted look as he touched his stomach.
Dont worry, Constantine said as he led them through the crowd. Ive arranged for donkeys to take us to the citys High Point across town.
Whats there? JP asked.
Thats the temple ruins, right? Henrik asked with furrowed brows. Karap, and Sur in general, have a lot of ancient ruins.
Constantine nodded. Its a popr ce to go stargazing. Ive reserved a good spot, so all we have to do is show up. We can bring snacks.
Snacks! Ewan grinned.
Then, after lunch, we should look around to see what to bring, Sonia said. We also need to pack things for tomorrows marking ceremony, since itll be a few hours long.
I heard the process hurts, Albert told Constantine with a slight grimace. Should we buy you some wine to prepare?
Constantine smiled, but shook his head. No, I need to go through the processpletely sober. Guests can drink a little, however. And if it gets too boring, you can also explore the monastery grounds that are open for guests.
Were not leaving until youre leaving, Ilyana asserted. She made a little fist with her hand. Solidarity.
He couldnt stop smiling. I missed you all. Thank you foring.
Their gazes softened and Albert pped his shoulder. Why are you thanking us? We wanted toe!
But dont feel that you have to pay for everything, Tori told him. Let us get a few meals.
In Karap, Im paying, Constantine said as he offered her his arm. She took it and shook her head, but he was determined. I promised to show everyone around when you came to visit. I also know that youre taking care of all our transport and lodgings. While Ilyana is paying for food.
Except in Tres Arcos and Presidio and possibly Moss Hill, Ilyana said. Lord Kasen said that were not allowed, and that their family will be hosting us, so it is inappropriate for us to pay. In Gorask, my family is hosting, so it will be inappropriate for you all to pay, as well.
Constantine gave Tori a knowing look and she shrank her neck back. All right, fine, but Im the one who suggested and invited everyone on this trip, so I am happy to pay.
And we love you for it, JP said with a grin. Sonia snorted as they entered the restaurant. As the host to the visiting guests, Constantine took the lead and checked them in, allowing them to be seated immediately. Their table was in a choice spot, with a view of the za and the pier.
At once, everyone began discussing what they were ordering, if they should share dishes they were curious about, and what drinks were avable. Constantine found himself lost in the conversation,ughing while trying to describe local dishes and then what he ate at the seminary.
After all, he was cloistered and all the food and drink they ate for a year was prepared inside.
Ewan and Albert had the most visceral responses. You live here, where there is such rich food, but youre only served the inest food at the seminary? Albert looked as if the information wounded him personally.
Constantine chuckled. It is part of the process, and you grow used to it. I only wish that the monks at the monastery didnt cook their food nearby so we could smell it.
Ewan looked nkly at the table. I dont think I can live like that after eating so well these past few years.
Wont you have to? Sonia asked with a raised brow. I doubt the food theyll provide you when you train will be restaurant quality.
Ewan visibly paled and Tori held her hands to calm him. Youll be training in the marches and each march has their own unique set of food at their bases. The food served at the barracks at the Fortress is better than usual, ording to Sebby, but not by much, so dont worry too much about it. Itll only likely be when you leave a base to do exercises or are sent to the battle front that youll get special preserved meals.
Ewans face did not change much from his initial disappointment. Ive had that during training exercises....
Such is the sacrifice youll have to make if you want to one day follow around Tori and try food wherever she goes, Henrik said in a rxed voice. Ewan seemed to take a moment to weigh his thoughts and then nodded, resigned.
Suffer now to eat wellter....
Tori rolled her eyes and Constantine chuckled. While waiting for the food to arrive, the musicians began a new song and Constantine looked around the group. Does anyone want to try our regional dances?
Me! Ilyana raised her arm, ready to fully experience her stay in Karap.
I want to try, too. Ewan leaned back to look towards the dance area, his face filled with curiosity. JP and Sonia nodded. Constantine rose from his seat and motioned for them to follow him.
Its very easy to learn. Follow me. Well do a round before the meales.
You dont want to join, Albert? Henrik said with a sip of his wine. Dancing attracts attention. Maybe a girl-
Iming, too! Albert shot up and followed after them.
The dance was amunal one where participants joined arms and kicked in a circle. Constantine held them back and to the side to observe while exining and then showed them how to kick their legs to the rhythm.
Okay, now what? JP asked.
Constantine smiled and stepped forward, easily inserting himself into the tail end of the line. You just join in!
Ilyana gasped and rushed to join him so she wouldnt get lost, followed by Sonia and Ewan. JP paused a bit to try to get his timing right beforetching on to Ewans shoulders. Albert took a step forward and then back, and then forward again, as if unable to decide when toe in.
Albert, just step inside! Ilyana called out.
I dont think theres a perfect time, so jump in at any time, Sonia called out. They passed him and the head of the line wasing around. As if noticing his hesitation, the old man at the head of the lineughed and reached out, pulling Albert into the group.
Constantine and the others let out guffaws as Albert stumbled in, awkward and confused. It took him a few misced steps, but Albert managed to get into the rhythm.
When the song ended, the group was flushed and slightly out of breath, more fromughing and yelling than exhaustion. They trudged back to the table just as the food was being served.
How was it? Tori asked as she lowered her chilled water.
Fun! Several voices chorused as they sat around to eat. The several dishes they decided to share were pushed in the center as they picked through, tasting different local tes, and then ranking them.
This gave them an idea of what they wanted to buy for snacks. The group headed out into the street to begin doing some shopping and snack collecting for the night as Constantine paid for their meal. As he stepped out into the street, he felt someone grab his arm and he turned around.
Brother Zisos, are they with you? The energetic face of one of his fellow seminary students met his as the two young men behind him craned their necks to watch the group two storefronts away, deciding on what light wine to buy for the night.
Constantine followed their gazes and then gave them a nod. Yes, theyre friends from Lyce du Soleil. As a rtive of the Pope, everyone at the seminary knew who he was before he even set foot inside. It had been a challenge to close the distance between him and his ssmates.
In fact, hed say it was much more challenging than when he was in Lyce. The seminary was rted to the church, so all the students were theology focused. Constantine was almost inseparable from the title of Popes son and as a result, everyone was respectful, but very distant.
Simr to Lyce, there were those who wanted to get close to him in order to get close to his uncle, but unlike Lyce, there were more fervorous individuals who specifically wanted to befriend him to climb up the clergy ranks. It was something he knew hed have to deal with when he joined, but it had still taken some time for him to get used to.
It had started off as usual, with being distantly polite to others. He didnt stay with any particr group and found that he floated around the edges of his seminary ss. Not ostracized or alienated, but fitting in everywhere, but nowhere at the same time. The seminary ss itself wasntposed of students the same age. Seminary epted students who were sixteen and up, and was the first step to joining the clergy.
So, while most students were around his age, there were a few who were older. Groups tended to form by age and interest, so older students usually stayed with themselves, and younger students did the same. Constantine never let himself stay in one group so as not to give the appearance of favoring any particr group.
He had kept up that facade for a year until he got a better idea of who was sincere and who was only interested in connections, as well as knew who he hadmon interests with. In contrast, he felt a stronger connection with his Lyce friends because they fully immersed him in their lives.
The young man who looked at him with excitement was from Mezzaluna, the third son of an aristocratic family. He was a friendly person and was popr in their ss. He also had very strong homesickness in his first year and Constantine had helped him get used to the seminary life.
For that, Gio was very thankful and woulde to eat, study, or talk with Constantine often.
Are they here for your marking ceremony? Gio asked. He knew that Constantine was expecting friends toe as soon as they finished.
Constantine couldnt seem to hold back his smile. Yes, the youngdy with the curly ck hair is going to be my witness.
Is she single? another student with hopeful eyes looked at Constantine.
He held back a slightugh and shook his head. Not engaged or married, but not avable. The trio gave him confused looks and Constantine leaned forward. She is the Countess of Cosora, daughter of Marquis Guevera, and the favored one of His Imperial Highness.
He might not have been able to contact the outside world, but the outside worlds news did reach the seminary. Exceptions for contact could also be made for emergencies, but for the most part, there was no contact. Despite this rule, general news about the empire, such as Prince Piers bing the Crown Prince, were announced and there was a notice board.
In addition, the Archbishop of Karap was one of the few high level clergy members who was there often, and he would tell Constantine what was happening in Viclya when there was news.
Constantines ssmates paled, as if theyd made a grave mistake and Constantine shook his head. She is very rxed about such things. There is no offense.
What about the other twodies? Gio asked, ncing over. The one with the brown hair is breathtaking. Ive never seen someone so beautiful.... Constantine felt a bit of pity for his seminary friend.
The brte is still in love with a nobleman-
Is it reciprocated? the third of the trio asked.
Constantine wasnt sure, but he tried to be vague. Even if it wasnt, if you knew who that nobleman was, youd give up.
Gio stood up straight. My di Angelo family has been around since ancient times-
He is a Guevera.
Gio froze. Guevera as in...Guevera March?
Constantine tried not tough at his friends mortified face. Direct descendent. The Countess second older brother, actually.
Gio and the others paused for a moment. There is no shame in giving up in the face of a superior adversary, he said, almost proudly.
Constantine gave him an understanding nod. And the blonde likes women.
...and men? the third of the trio asked with whatever fleeting hope he had left. Constantine shook his head and the mans face fell.
Do any of the men like men? the second asked.
I didnt ask. It was the truth. Aside from Albert, who was bent on finding a girlfriend, the other three never seemed to mention anything about it and Constantine never asked. Ewan was focused on swords and knighthood, Henrik lived for business, and JP seemed to show no interest at all. No matter what, as long as his friends sincerely loved someone and that someone was sincere to them back, he would be happy and bless them.
His disappointed seminary friends shrunk back and though Constantine offered to introduce them, they said that they could do so at his marking ceremony, as the group seemed busy. They let Constantine return to his friends, and while walking towards him, Constantine wondered why Albert still hadnt found a girlfriend.
None of his friends were unattractive, at least he didnt think so. Even when with clear outliers like Tori and Ilyana, and Duke Axton and Prince Piers for that matter, his friends caught the eyes of others. Even now, people cast them second looks in the marketce.
Albert was bright and friendly, a good student from a good family, and had substantial connections. Constantine rubbed his chin. Perhaps he is just too enthusiastic and scares others away? That was probably the reason. Sonia had once told Albert not to be so desperate for a reason.
He shook his head and sighed. He was sure Albert and the others would be fine. He rushed to join them and collected food. Food and souvenirs. Tori told them to wait until before they left, in case they saw anything they wanted while looking aroundter, but somehow, a good chest full of things had been collected and sent back to the ship.
The group found themselves hungry well before sunset.
Shall we try to get to dinner? Tori asked. Is our reservation time ready?
Constantine looked at his time piece and winced a bit. Another thirty minutes, but maybe we can be seated early.
Please try, Ewan said, rubbing his stomach. Im famished.
You ate a whole leg ofmb at lunch, JP reminded him.
And I can eat another! I use up energy quickly! Ewanined.
Constantine spoke to the host of the restaurant, who appeared a bit hesitant. Dinnertime was the busiest time of the day, and it was a popr restaurant for its sweeping views of the coast. Constantine smiled, helplessly.
If nothing is avable, yet, we can wait-
Let them sit with me. A proud voice came from behind him, and Constantine turned around. His eyes widened, as did the eyes of the host. Archbishop?
Countess Tori! Youre here, too! Constantine was sure that the Archbishop only nced at him before turning his attention to Tori, who looked surprised to see him.
Your Excellency, I thought you wouldve been on your way to Viclya by now. Master Ramos said that you nned to visit this summer, Tori said as she bowed her head to the old man.
Constantine cast the Archbishop a curious look. He wasnt told that the Archbishop was going to stop by Viclya again. In fact, there were someints that he was going too often and was trying to get Viclya into his diocese jurisdiction from the Archbishop of Horizon.
The Archbishop didnt seem at all bothered as heughed and blessed Tori and the others as they greeted him.
There are several marking ceremonies this month that I will be overseeing. Afterwards, Im going to pay Jorge a visit. I heard there is CrysTech avable.
Cue Henrik.
There seemed to be a slight re on his friends sses, hiding a predatory look, as Henrik appeared before Archbishop Florakis.
Yes, we have a few samples here with us to give to our hosts. Theyre on the ship, but I can show you mine over dinner, if you are interested.
Constantine sighed. Henrik didnt have to work so hard. The Archbishop was a VIP member of Lions Gate only for the CrysTech division. Constantine furrowed his brows. Wait a moment...wasnt he a host? They didnt give him a gift.
Your Excellency, a table has been prepared for you and your guests, the host said, bringing him out of his thoughts. Please follow me.
Archbishop Florakis turned, distracted by thecry with the new case in Henriks hand, and gave a small nod. Yes, yes, lead the way!
They followed behind the host and Tori patted Constantines shoulder. We have a set for you, but thought you may want to pick the design, as theye with the cases. JP knows how to switch out the cases, so he can do it.
Constantine chuckled and nodded. Thank you, then. Its in a case?
They were seated on the terrace with the best view of the coast. To one side, they could see the monastery and seminary where hed spent thest two years of his life. Constantine sat closer to the Archbishop so he could watch and listen to Henrik as Henrik exined and sold the product to him.
It was one thing to hear about, but it was another to see it in person and get to touch the product. It was a useful item as it kept the conversations somewhat private.
By the way, this is a test version that has not yet gone to market. It beeps and vibrates, not just pulses with light when you are receiving a call, Henrik said with an almost smug look on his face.
Constantine couldve sworn the Archbishops eyes dted. His voice was filled with the utmost seriousness. Show me.
Ilyana took out hercry to call Henrik and they watched as Henrik put hiscry on the table. It began to glow around the edges, as usual, but then it also started to vibrate on the table, making it move. Finally, there were small beeps that sounded.
This...this is with crystals? Archbishop Florakis asked in a breathless voice.
Every day, Anahata Ind works to improve our current technology with the use of crystals, Tori told him. She paused for a moment and seemed to hesitate. Before we leave, would you like to see the crystal advancements onboard my ship?
Onboard a ship? There was dismay in the old mans voice and Tori nodded.
Yes, were trying to improve water transport, both infort, speed, andmunication. We havent done much-
JP and Sonia both barely held back their snorts ofughter and Ilyana elbowed them. Tori sighed.
Of course, Id love to see them! The old man beamed and patted Constantine, who was closest to him, on the shoulder. Tonight, you are my guests! It is the least I can do for your hospitality when I visit Cosora.
You are always weed in my delta, Your Excellency, Tori said with a gracious nod. The pleased old man beckoned over the server to begin ordering the most popr, and expensive, if Constantine calcted the costs correctly, dishes in the restaurant.
There was a lot ofparison to lunch, but many of the dishes were different. The restaurant had all the Karap ssics, as well as fancy versions of pilgrimage food. Constantine assured the others that pilgrimage food was usually not so rich. At the end of dinner, Archbishop Florakis asked what else they were doing and when told they were going to the citys High Point, he wished them a good time and headed back to the monastery.
Several pairs of eyes watched him leave and JP squinted.
Did the Archbishop wait for us here just to find out news about CrysTech?
Tori took a deep breath. Honestly, I wouldnt put it past him.
Ewan patted his slightly bulging stomach. Well, Im full and ready to walk off the meal! How long is the walk to the High Point?
Well only be walking across town, to the base of the hill. Its a leisurely stroll for us to digest, Constantine told him. But if youre too full-
No, no, Albert said with a shake of his head. I need the walk.
Same. Sonia let out a sigh. We ate as if we havent eaten in days.
Heughed and nodded. I think well be okay by the end of the walk. The road up to the High Point can be tiring, so most people take a donkey up. There are donkeys at the bottom that we hire to carry us and our things. Ewan, if you want to walk, you can still do that.
Ewan nodded. He was carrying the bulk of their snacks and drinks withoutint.
The group chattered along, and Constantine ran into a few more seminary students who had also justpleted their studies. He greeted them and introduced them to his friends from Lyce, leaving a few appearing starstruck.
Constantine pretended he didnt hear their whispers saying that it was expected that someone who looked like he did would have such good-looking friends. Perhaps it was because of his uncle, but people rarelyplimented his appearance to his face.
Are there any women in the seminary? Ilyana asked as she furrowed her brows. All weve met so far are men.
There is a separate seminary for women ind, he replied.
Its closer to Temple Mountain, Tori added. He looked at her, surprised she knew. My aunt is a nun.
You know what, I was just thinking that your Auntie Maria would be good friends with Princess Celine, JP said. They seem to have a certain simr...energy....
They know each other. Theyre about the same age, Tori replied. Apparently, they get along, but they just have different interests, so they dont run in the same circles.
The noble world is small.... Ewan said with some awe.
They reached the base of the High Point and even in the nighttime, the hill was well lit and they could see the ruins of columns and marble buildings lit on top of the hill.
Tori frowned a bit. Will we be able to star gaze with that much light?
They will turn off all the lights once the viewing area is full. Since its very popr, people reserve ahead of time. Tonight, is a meteor shower, so I expect that all the spots have been booked, Constantine said.
Tori nodded. I like that its organized.
Their first stop was the donkey rental coral at the base of the hill. His friends went to pet the donkeys nearest to them while he arranged for a ride. A donkey wagon would carry up most people while another donkey would carry their things on its back. Ewan, as expected of a knight-in-training-, opted to follow on foot.
The road was lined with well-worn bricks, but carefully maintained and free of any devastating divots or bumps. The gutters were kept clean, and the light posts lit the way clearly. There were already several groups ahead of them, and as they passed various ruins of shrines, temples, and a za at the midway point, Constantine told them all about it.
Sonias lips curled up and gave him an approving nod. I heard you like antiquities Constantine, but I didnt know you were interested in buildings, too.
I thought youd just be interested in paintings or vases, but not necessarily architecture and field locations, Henrik added as the open top wagon they were on wobbled along.
Its a must to know where the itemse from, and the history of an item heavily depends on where it was found and what was likely going on around it at the time, he said with a slight blush. He didnt mean to go on and on about the buildings, but he couldnt seem to stop himself.
He couldnt help but feel a bubble of joy looking at his friends interested and enthralled faces. He was especially excited when someone asked a question; it meant they were paying attention and didnt find his interest boring. It was very encouraging and the warmth in his heart grew.
Constantine, is it true that animal sacrifices were made here? Albert asked as he looked towards the top of the hill.
In ancient times, yes. Pre-Conquest, there was a lot of animal sacrifice for good harvest, good weather, smooth sailing, and even for smaller, personal events like good birth, happy marriage, and healing.
JP raised a brow. A bit strange to kill an animal in hopes for healing...it sounds like a life for a life.
It actually was, Constantine said, leaning forward. The greater the importance of an event, therger and more important an animal. For instance, for harvests, a bull was customary. For illnesses or smooth childbirth, smaller animals like dogs and cats-
The group seemed to take a sharp breath.
Its good Alexander isnt here, Albert said.
Constantine furrowed his brows a bit. Where is Alexander? Now that he thought about it, he felt someone was missing. He always thought it was Prince Piers or Duke Axton, but he knew that the two were working in Horizon and couldnt travel with them that summer. Prince Piers even gave him a congrattory call.
Theyre with the knights, Ilyana said.
Constantines eyes widened once more. In addition to Alexander, Tori also always had knights around her. He would think that after hertest ident, His Imperial Highness and her family would increase the number of knights surrounding her.
They mustve seen the surprise on his face as a few of them chuckled. Tori waved her hand around. Theyre inclothes knights and have been following us all day. Ive notified them of our ns and there should even be a few waiting for us at the top of the hill. I wouldnt be surprised if Alexander were up there.
Why didnt theye in uniform?
I didnt want them to scare people around us. Tori shrugged. She gave him a knowing look. You should know how it is when youre heavily guarded.
He did. Now that he was older and an adult, his uncle no longer had guards following him, but in his youth, they were always around. It made it difficult to make friends with people his age outside the church.
They reached the entrance of the High Point, which was an old, but recent inparison to the rest of the ruins, gate house next to a massive marble entryway. They climbed out and found that Ewan was already helping unload the donkey carrying their food.
Ewan, youre not tired at all?
Its not very steep. Im not even out of breath. As he said this, several other tourists whod just arrived turned in his direction with incredulous stares. It was steep enough.
Considering that you follow Sebbys training regiment, you shouldnt be, Tori said. So, where do we go?
Constantine walked to the entrance and an attendant came to meet them and lead them inside. Hed been there once before and had reviewed the process to ensure a smooth experience for his friends. The attendant led them down what wouldve been the center of the ruined temple and to a corded off area to one side, furthest away from the main entrance.
The temple did not have any walls, only rows of columns. The roof was long gone and only one of the original ancient pedestals remained. The area inside was corded off to separate different reserved areas.
This is it! Constantine said as he motioned towards the sunken area covered with thick, woven rugs and cushions. There was a dim light crystal in the center along with a few narrow, long tables between cushions for food and drink. Seated on thergest cushion across from where they stepped into the sunken area, was arge gray cat. Alexander!
Nyaow! The cat greeted him and stood up, stretching his body in an arch, and then stretching his paws forward beforezily walking across to rub his leg.
Its good to see you, too! Constantine knelt down and scratched Alexanders chin. Youve gotten so big....I heard you are Declyan Temple Cat.
Nyaow!
Thats impressive. Temple cats once roamed this area, as it was a templeplex.
Nyaow? The cats tail shot up and twitched. Nyaow!
Well, not anymore. Most of therge Declyan Temple Cats were taken south during the Conquest, Constantine told him. Alexanders tail drooped.
Master Alexander, perhaps you are the first Declyan Temple Cat here in some time, a mans voice said from the step seated a few paces away.
This is...Sir Lloyd? Constantine asked, carefully. He didnt remember all of Prince Piers knights, but he recognized a few that were always around Tori.
The in clothes man gave him a small nod. Mr. Zisos. Congrattions on finishing seminary.
Thank you!
Lets get seated! Tori said. Sir Lloyd, Sir Wagner, did you bring food and drink? I brought you a set.
We will ept the food, but we have water, mydy, Sir Wagner said. They could not consume alcohol while on duty, but asional snacks and water were fine to keep up their strength.
The food was shared, and the group settled in. All around them, the reserved areas began to fill up.
Is it always this busy? Ilyana asked.
Its a very popr ce to stargaze and have summer night pics, Constantine told them.
This would be a great spot to go to on a date. Albert leaned back against the cushions and looked around.
Everyone here is either in groups of friends or families with small children, Sonia replied in a droll voice. She motioned her hand around the area and at a nce, she was right. The air was filled withughter and the cries of small children who were trying to be contained into their space by flustered parents.
There were a few people their age, but they were also all in groups.
Theyre going to turn off the lights soon, Constantine said as he noticed that the entire space was almost filled.
I didnt know there was going to be a meteor shower while were here. Were lucky! Ilyana beamed as she leaned against Tori, who nodded in agreement.
By the way, Constantine, you havent told us your ns after this summer, Henrik said as heid back and looked up at the sky. Since youre getting your markings, do you n to join the clergy after?
Constantine held back his excitement. He was waiting for a good moment to tell his friends.
Not yet. You know that the seminary is cloistered up until we finish, but about a month or so before, we can begin to submit applications to other institutions or programs if we want to continue studying before joining the clergy, he told them.
JP cocked his head to the side. Then youre going to continue going to school?
Yes, I want to continue my education.
Tori sat up straight and her eyes widened. Are you going to study antiquities? The excitement in her voice seemed to ignite the curiosity in the others, who all looked at him expectantly.
I want to understand antiquities more, as there are many things in the church that require restoration and safe keeping. Not all members of the clergy are interested or have the knowledge to take care of old relics, so in order to do it properly, I must get further education and training.
Thats admirable, Constantine, Ilyana said with a thoughtful nod.
So, where did you apply? Sonia asked as she leaned forward. Have you been epted anywhere?
His smile grew. I received my eptance letter a few days ago, actually, yes.
Well, dont keep it a secret! Albert encouraged. Where are you going to study?
Constantine met all their eyes with a glint of excitement. Universit du Soleil.
At that moment, all the noises around them were drowned out by the yelling and energetic screaming of his friends. Ewan grabbed his shoulders and ruffled his hair,ughing as Ilyana covered her mouth to stop herself from screaming more so. People around them looked over in surprise.
Across from him, Tori wore a wide smile and sparkling eyes. As their initial excitement rxed, she met his gaze. Then, when you get back to Horizon....do you need a ce to stay?
Love Interest End Scenes (LIES): Constantine - Part II
Love Interest End Scenes (LIES): Constantine - Part II
There was no mirror in his room, but he stood tugging at the in white gown hed been given to wear to his marking ceremony. The ceremonies themselves were normally a few hours to half a day long, depending on howrge the marking would be. All initial markings started in one ce; the upper back.
The gown he was wearing had no sleeves and metal sps held the straps of the gown together at the top of his shoulders. The in leather cord acted as a belt around his waist and he was barefooted. His pale feet were cold against the stone, but the walk from his seminary cell room to the marking altar wasnt too far, and the halls and walkways were always kept clean.
He took a deep breath. In a few hours, hed have a marking of his own signifying that hepleted his initial theological studies at the seminary. Most students either selected a specific verse from the scriptures theyd studied or they could do a series of symbols, usually signifying their trifecta gods.
Constantine had selected a verse. If he joined the clergyter, it wasnt required for him to get additional markings. For example, his uncle didnt have any more than his initial symbols on his back. Some people chose to get additional markings when they officially joined. Many often got markings to signify every ce theyd been assigned to serve or if they decided to serve a specific deity.
A knock came from the wooden door and he turned his head towards it.
Brother Zisos, the calm, encouraging voice of his mentor said from behind the barrier. It is time.
Constantine took another deep breath. He walked towards the door and opened it, bowing to the old, white-haired man who had guided him through the seminary thest two years. The old man looked at him with wrinkled, but proud eyes.
I am ready.
I know. The old man led him forward, his usual walk slower than normal to amodate Constantine walking barefoot.
The marking ceremony was held in the old rotunda hall, which was built around an ancient outdoor meeting area where religious speeches were given to a seated audience. Like the High Point, the monastery on the cliff was also built on a religiousplex from ancient times.
He walked through a familiar garden and courtyard to get to the rotunda hall. The white-washed structure with the blue-tile room was very brightpared to the rest of the stone buildings around it. Standing just outside the entrance were Archbishop Florakis, a bald priest would be doing his markings, a younger priest and priestess who would be attendants, and his witness, Tori.
While everyone else was in their usual vestments, Tori was wearing a long white dress with billowy sleeves and leather sandals. It was loose with thin fabric inyers. Hed seen marking ceremonies before and most people wore white clothes that were in a modern style, but Tori seemed to have researched traditional witness robes. The only personal touch seemed to be the whitece manti she wore, which he knew was traditionally worn for religious ceremonies in Presidio.
ording to what I read, the dresses should be loose and simple, with little to no adornments. She lifted her wrists to show she wasnt wearing her bracelet or her dagger. Only a crystal and a thin chain ne went around her neck.
She offered her arm, as the witness was to escort the one being marked down the aisle. Thank you for doing this, Tori.
It is an honor, she said in a firm voice. She looked down at his bare feet and crinkled her eyes. Barefoot to show humility, right?
He nodded.
Brother Zisos, you will follow behind the attendants. I will follow behind you and then take a seat to watch the ceremony, his mentor said as he helped the two find their ce in line.
From within the hall, a bell was rung three times. After the third ring, Archbishop Florakis stepped forward, holding the text regarding marking ceremonies in front of him, with both hands.
Two steps behind him, the priest and priestess followed. Each held a white pillow. The priest had a small, dried branch, which would be burned for soot, and the priestess had a small hammer and tool with a thorn that would be used to pierce the skin. The thorn was new and there were also a few spares in case it broke or became too dull, but these were the tools used since ancient times to do markings. They were followed by the marking priest.
Constantine and Tori walked in behind them, following their steps. Each step was one ding of a light bell.
Inside the rotunda, it was well lit with white light crystals. This was in part due to the nature of the activity. Good lighting was a must for the marking priest, who went to stand behind the stone bed at the sunken altar. It was a strange set up considering how other churches and temples were done, but the altar took up a little under half the room at the bottom of about six tiers of seating.
The room itself wasnt very wide, but it was high, giving some airiness. Constantine could see his friends from Lyce sitting on the left, closest to the altar. On the right, there were a few people from seminary and his mentor. Towards the back row, there were some other guests, but from his angle, Constantine couldnt see them.
It wasnt abnormal for there to be spectators at any marking ceremony.
Archbishop Florakis circled a long, t stone table that had been draped with cloth. It was at a suitable height for the marking priest to sit beside it and lean over to work on a person. A straw mat was all the cushioning it had.
As Constantine passed his friends, he saw Albert and JP grimacing at the sight of the thorn and held back an amused smile.
He and Tori reached the altar and Tori stepped to the side of the bed. Her chair would be brought upter, as shed sit next to him the entire time. Constantine knelt down before the steps, cupped his hands together, and bowed his head once.
There were two stations behind the bed, on either side of the altar. One held a fire bowl and the priest was burning the dried wood. The other station was where the ink was mixed together.
The room was almost silent with no bells ringing. There was only the light crackling of the fire bowl as the priest carefully burned the root.
May the gods bless you all, the Archbishop said as he held his book open in one arm and held out his hand.
We receive the blessings of the gods with humility and respect. Constantine heard the voices around him answering in somber tones.
The Archbishop began his opening prayer. It was rather short, mainly to bless the day and thank Constantine for his devotion. He then turned to the tools to bless them, asking that the pain be minimal, and the marking forever reminded Constantine of his willingness to be of service to others.
The old man then closed the book and looked at the crowd with a warm smile.
I wee you all this morning to Constantine Zisos marking ceremony. I see many familiar faces today. Constantine is very well loved, and it is as expected. I have nothing but good things to say about this young man, he said. Constantine saw him motioning to him. For two years, he has studied diligently to better understand the teachings, and now, he wants to be of service in a rather unorthodox, but very important way. Our church is millennia old and with such an age,es the wear and tear, and subsequent deterioration of many of our holy books, relics, even sites.
It is of great relief to know that Constantine wishes to learn more and restore these relics of ours. In the fall, he will be attending Universit du Soleils School of History and Antiquities to further his education and better prepare him for the future he wants. I pray that he continues his diligence and that the gods continue to provide him support.
But there is no recement for the love and support of those around you. Today, we thank his witness, Victoria de Guevera, for choosing to join in a covenant to support and guide Constantine through his journey. Archbishop Florakis gave Tori a small nod and Tori bowed her head back in response. Though, I know she is not alone in her responsibility. He lifted his hands to his friends behind him and Constantine smiled softly as his heart warmed.
A small bell rang once more and the Archbishop stepped back. The priest lifted a suitably charred stick and brought it to the other station. The priestess began to prepare the ink. It was a careful process and in case there wasnt enough soot, there was extra that had been burned ahead of time.
They still had a schedule to follow.
The marking priest stood in front of Constantine. What marking will be bestowed today?
Book of Eshra, Letter seven, line 24, Constantine said. The giving hands have thergest hearts.
From the corner of his eye, he saw Tori tense a bit. She didnt move from her position, but there was a bit of surprise on her face. She mustve remembered that while hed spouted many passages around them, that was the first hed said to her years ago, after she gave him food in the forest.
No one had believed him when he said that Tori had a kind heart and would give something if one asked politely. Not demanded it, but asked. He had been right.
Lay on the bed. The marking will be ced on your upper back. The marking priest motioned for the bed and Tori came to help him stand and escort him to the stone bed. It was about waist high, therefore higher than a normal bed. Climbing on it was a bit awkward.
Tori kept her arm steady as he hoisted himself up. As he turned toy down on his stomach, he heard her whisper.
Your heart is one of thergest I know. Congrattions, Constantine. Im proud of you and honored to be your witness. We are family now.
His eyes misted and he thanked her quietly beforeying down. The bed had a hole in one end, where the head rested so he didnt have to twist his neck. Unfortunately, it was still cold stone. The cloth and straw mat did not cover that part.
Wait, we have the cushion! Sonia called out and Tori scurried away and came back.
A cushion? Archbishop Florakis raised a brow.
When we were asking about the ceremony at dinner yesterday, you said that there was nothing against preparingfort items, Tori said as she tied together the ends of a long, narrow pillow to make a loop. It wasnt too big, and she ced it over the head hole. She ced another folded nket around where his chest would be. It was a bit lopsided, so his body would slopefortably. Try this. If its too hard or awkward, we can remove some of the padding.
When did you make this? Constantine couldnt help but ask as he carefully rested his head. It was actually quitefortable.
We made itst night, Tori replied. You know Sonias a very skilled quilter.
The design is a bit rough, Sonia said in a critical voice. And the stitches arent perfect, but we were in a rush and didnt really know what to expect. All we had were the drawings Tori had gotten of the process.
I think you did a good job, Ilyana replied. Especially on such short notice. Constantine, is itfortable?
Yes, very!
Mission aplished, JP said.
The priestess stepped forward to unsp the metal pieces on Constantines shoulders, then rolled down the cloth over his back, down to his waist. She then brought over another piece of cloth to cover his back, but there was arge hole in the cloth revealing his upper back.
The priest went to get Toris chair and ced it beside the head of the bed. A small wooden table was brought next to Tori. Constantine couldnt see what else was happening.
With his head resting in that hole, at best, he could see people moving around him and hear voices.
The bell rang and he heard the marking priest speak just beside him. He took a deep breath and readied himself for the procedure.
At his sides, his hands clenched into fists and he felt a small hand grasp one of them.
Rx, Tori told him. Just take deep breaths.
He wanted to nod, but didnt dare.
The room was silent, and he heard a small sound of stone hitting wood before a sharp, quick pain pierced his shoulder. He couldnt help but take in a sudden breath and grit his teeth. He didnt have time to register any differences on his skin as cool liquid touched his flesh, followed by the methodological chiseling of the tip of a tree thorn into his skin.
The rhythmic tap sounds of the stone hammer hitting the top of the tool to push the thorn in rang in his ears and it took him a while to adjust to the pain. It wasnt too bad and with Toris counting, he began to breathe evenly.
Tori, heres the cloth, he heard Ilyana say. We put water on it.
Thanks!
Suddenly, a cool sensation went around the back of his neck and around his ears. He didnt realize hed gotten so flushed. The damp cloth felt good.
Constantine, do you want water? Henrik asked.
Im fine right now, he said, trying not to move as the pricks continued. He could feel ayer of skin lift each time the thorn was removed and tried not to twitch.
If youre hungry, we have some driedmb sticks, shredded squid chips, potato chips... Ewan named off the various snack foods hed brought and as he did, Constantine realized they were all small and easy for him to eat whileying down.
He didnt n on eating, but he appreciated the thought. At most, hed drink water.
What are we going to y? Ilyana asked. Space knights? Forbidden Forest?
Viiness General is new. We havent tried that one yet, Henrik suggested. His Imperial Highness helped with it.
There was some silence. Is that why the difficulty rating is high? Albert asked.
I dont want to rx with a difficult game, Ilyanained. Forbidden Forest!
All right fine, Forbidden Forest.
Constantine, you want to join in? Its standard role-y and we use our usual characters, Ilyana said.
No, not this time. Ill listen.
Wait, listen to the guide book first, JP said. Were still deciding on what to do at Tres Arcos.
Fifi and Robi will meet us there, so it should be something fun that they can do, too, Sonia said.
First and foremost, we will spend our arrival day resting at the resort, Tori said in a firm voice filled with conviction. Just rest, eat, and sleep. We can do activities the next day.
Agreed. Constantine chorused with the others.
Tres Arcos, as we know, is famous as a summer holiday destination in Sur, JP said from where he was seated. Amongst its most popr attractions, there are two sandy beaches, sailing, its seafood dishes, crafts including their famous regional tile work, and an aquarium run by the Universidad del Sur, Tres Arcos.
I can get us free into the aquarium, Tori told them. Auntie Anita is a researcher and works with the aquarium and wildlife zones. She said if we want to go, to let her know.
An aquarium? Albert let out a disappointed groan. Thats boring.
What are you talking about? Seeing sea life up close is interesting! Sonia said as she uncrossed her arms. She looked at Tori. If anyones going to the aquarium, I want toe.
Ill go. Im sure the kids will want to go, too, Ilyana agreed.
There is also a race course, JP said. Its along the coast and starts and ends at an ancient stadium called the Arena del Arcos.
Oh...we may be able to catch the riding show, Tori said.
Riding show? The twins asked at once.
Wait, I see it... The Southern Riding School sponsors a horse dancing performance once a week at the Arena del Arcos. The equestrians are affiliated with the school, including alumni and current students who practice for the summer. JP read aloud.
Tori, can you get us into that for free? Sonia asked.
I dont think so. My godfather, Uncle Rom, is an alumni, but its been a while. I dont think hes affiliated with the program.
Wait, its also put on by the Bettencourts. That name sounds familiar. Ewan spoke up. Do we know a Bettencourt?
We do know a Bettencourt! Uncle Rom is also from the Bettencourt family...Ill call him when we arrive to see if he knows anyone.
How long is that show? Ilyana asked.
Its twice a day, once in the morning and once in the afternoon. We can watch the morning show, then go to the aquarium in the afternoon. In between, well need to cross the city, so we can eat lunch there. Well need to cross the city again to get back to the resort, so we can either have dinner at the resort or in the city.
Im sure there are more ces to eat in the city, Albert said, full of confidence. They began to review restaurants and Ewan had a surprising list.
How do you know all of those ces? You havent been there enough to have gone to all those restaurants, Henrik said with suspicion.
Oh, the Guevera knights always tell me about food rmendations in Tres Arcos and Presidio, Ewan replied happily.
Constantine held back hisugh. He really didnt know how long the marking ceremony took. Only that every now and then, hedment on things of interest that JP named off from a guide book, and Tori had given him water with a reed about half a dozen times. Every so often, shed pat down his neck and ears again to cool him off.
He didnt know if it was because he had grown used to the process or if his friends attempts at distracting him was working, but the pain had dulled.
Before he knew it, he felt a soft piece of cloth dabbing on his upper back. A warm, greasy cream was applied to where his markings were, and he heard Archbishop Florakis speak.
Constantine Zisos has received his markings. A bell rang behind the altar. It is done!
Apuse sounded around him as the priestess carefully adjusted his robes and tied the metal fasteners back on. Tori grasped his arm and helped him sit up.
How do you feel? she asked as she took another damp cloth and patted his face. Your face is all red. Are you dizzy? Dont push yourself to move. Steady yourself first.
This one is fresh. Ilyana handed Tori a different damp cloth to switch out and Tori patted his face.
Did it hurt? Sonia looked him up and down carefully.
A bit, but now it sort of itches.
We brought you some loose shirts from Viclya that shouldn''t aggravate the marked skin, Henrik said as he held up a canvas bag. We asked Brother Cassius about it, and he rmended the area be left uncovered, so cloth doesnt rub against it and cause irritation.
Thank you...I may change into that tomorrow. Constantine looked forward to it. The thought of having to wear his regr clothes over the marking already made him feel friction.
Youve been lying down for a while, Albert said. Can you stand? Your Excellency, can we approach the altar?
The ceremony isplete. You may aid, Constantine, Archbishop Florakis said with a smile.
Constantine wasnt exactly tired, but as soon as his feet hit the ground, he began to sway. Ewan grabbed his arm, careful of his shoulders, and was like a rock to hold him up.
Should I carry you? Ewan asked with a furrowed brow.
He was born to be a knight, Constantine thought with some amusement. No, just give me a moment to gather my bearings.
First, put on some slippers, JP said. The ceremony is over. No need for you to walk everywhere barefoot.
Constantine chuckled as two leather sandals from Viclya were ced in front of him.
Your friends have prepared well for you, Constantine. A gentle and affectionate voice came from the audience. Constantine recognized it immediately. He snapped his head up and looked past where his friends had crowded around him. A gray-haired man of average height was approaching the altar in very in and unassuming monk garbs. He wasnt wearing any jewelry or headpieces. He looked like any other traveling monk. Do not forget to thank them.
Constantines eyes reddened. His lips trembled, almost unable to believe who he saw as really there, as he took a shaky step forward, still supported by Ewan and Tori on either side of him.
He didnt know this man wasing, but seeing him filled Constantine with joy and he called out before he could stop himself.
Uncle!
Of course, Your Holiness, you are wee to join us on our bay cruise tomorrow, Tori said as she walked alongside his uncle. Of all his friends, Tori had adjusted to the presence of the Pope the fastest. In fact, after their initial respectful greetings, Tori treated him the way she treated the elders of their friends families.
Her attitude helped rx the air around the group. Constantine knew that no matter what he said, if someone else didnt take the lead and rx, everyone would be tense upon meeting the leader of their church.
Albert had almost turned blue holding his breath, and Sonia and Ilyana had to shake him twice to get him to exhale.
His uncle had told them that he had just arrived and couldnt stay long, but wanted to be present for Constantines marking ceremony. He shook hands and blessed each of his friends and Constantine could see the genuine happiness in his eyes knowing that Constantine was treated so well.
His uncle had joined them for a meal at their favorite cliffside restaurant, but had meetings in the evening. Archbishop Florakis was waiting for his uncle at the entrance of the monastery and that was how his uncle found out about their cruise around the bay.
I am excited. My guards will not be a problem, will it? his uncle asked. Will there be enough room?
Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.
There is definitely enough room, Tori assured him. We will also serve breakfast and lunch, so we can take our time. Do you need to be dropped off earlier, Your Holiness?
I have meetings once more during the afternoon, but the Archbishop is also going to them, so the schedule is fitting. I will leave the morning after tomorrow, but will be able to have dinner with you all before I leave.
Thank you, Your Holiness.
Constantine, bring the blessing talismans you prepared for the children. I will bless them tomorrow, his uncle said with a happy smile.
Constantine nodded and his friends bowed as his uncle returned to the monastery. Once the two old men and papal guards disappeared through the gate, Albert let out a rush of breath.
I didnt expect to see the Pope! He almost cried out in pain as he threw up his hands and sped his head. If Id known, I wouldve gotten something to bless!
Me, too, Sonia sighed.
Ilyanas eyes were wide. I cant believe I met the Pope....
I didnt think so, either, but there was always a possibility. Constantine is his nephew, after all, Henrik said, though he was still in a bit of disbelief.
Ewan nodded. Hes nice. I like him.
Constantine chuckled. I didnt expect Uncle to arrive, either. I thought he was too busy.
Its good he came, though. Your uncle loves you a lot and wants to support you, Tori told him.
All right, we have some more sights to visit and then dinner at that ce that makes their own olive oil in the restaurant, JP said. Constantine, do you want to change?
Yes, if were going further into the city, Ill only be stared at in the robe.
Well wait for you here.
Constantine rushed back to his room and carefully changed into the clothes his friends brought him. The shirt was loose and light, and a portion of his back had been exposed to allow his markings to breathe. He twisted his back and stretched, pleased to find that nothing rubbed against the sensitive skin.
The material was familiar to Viclya, but the style had been altered especially for him. He rushed back to the entrance, but was stopped by three different people asking about his shirt and if he had purchased it nearby.
Hed given them a helpless smile and said, as modest as he could, that his friends brought it for him to amodate for his markings.
When he reached the entrance, somehow his friends had more things and Ilyana exined that they saw some stores nearby, wandered off, and now they needed to drop by the pier so they could send the things back to the ship.
Constantineughed. Not a problem. We have the rest of the day!
He even ended up picking up some things as they headed to the pier. Some local garlic butter, olive oil from his favorite olive oil shop which then resulted in everyone buying olive oil to bring back and to give as gifts to their hosts.
At this rate, well have a full cargo before we get halfway through our trip, Henrik said.
For Whom the Sun Rises will return after we reach the northeastern most port. Anything we buy after that well need to get carriages or wagons, Tori replied. She paused. I should call ahead and prepare them.
Ill take care of it! There isnt much on the way from the port to Gorask, so we wont need a wagon until after we leave, Ilyana said.
Tori thought for a moment. But we are bringing gifts to your family, and Riri and your mom will be going to Viclya with us for the rest of the summer.
I bet Ava will be excited, Sonia smirked. I dont know what chaos shell lead Riri into.
Last year, she found that cave where the bats were, Ewan said.
Tori froze. Her eyes were wide, and she whirled around. What do you mean she found a bat cave? Where did she find this cave? Who let them go in? she demanded with a frantic voice.
See, thats why they didnt tell you, Albert said with a slight cringe.
The bat could have rabies! What if it bit the children? Tori almost choked with horror.
Constantine tilted his head to the side. What is...raybeez?
A disease that is fatal andmonly passed from infected animal bites, Tori said. She rubbed her head. Never mind. Since shes fine, Ill just have more guards watch her next time.
The OTuagh kids are really good at losing their guards, though... Ewan was almost hesitant to bring this up and Toris eyes widened even more. But I went with them to make sure they wouldnt hurt themselves!
Tori''s intense gaze bore into Ewan. I will have a talk with Ava when we get to Moss Hill. Did you at least tell others where they were?
Yes...when we got back.
Tori groaned. Theyre not here yet and Im already regretting allowing them into my delta....
Constantine was surprised that there was such a ce in Viclya, but it seemed that with more people settling outside the vige proper, there have been more discoveries about the localndscape.
There were plenty of animals and a herd of deer had somehow made themselves at home at the cemetery. Small animals and birds in cemeteries were considered good omens and in some ces, flocks of birds were released into cemeteries for good luck. The cemetery, he remembered, did lead towards a forest, so small animals and even the deer were bound toe and explore.
In the vige where I was born, the forest has retaken it, Constantine said as he walked with the group. Its said that when naturees, it is to purge the area of the negative energy that had settled upon it.
Then, its good? Albert asked. Constantine nodded.
Where is your vige? JP asked.
Between here and Mezzaluna, closer to the mountains. By now, all the buildings mustve fallen apart without care. There is a shrine there for those who died during the gue, Constantine replied.
Have you gone back? Sonia asked.
A few times, but there is not much to see. I was very young when it happened, so I dont have much attachment. When I pray for my parents, I can do so anywhere. For some time, hed felt guilty that he didnt have as strong an association to his vige as he thought he shouldve.
His uncle still thought of it very fondly as his hometown, where he was born, raised, and decided to be a priest. However, Constantine felt no such sentiments. His uncle never pressured him or admonished him. Rather, he said it was likely normal, as Constantine was so small when he took him back to Temple Mountain.
Temple Mountain, as far as Constantine was concerned, was his hometown.
Did they ever find out the cause of the gue? Albert asked. I read it some cases it was from bug bites or contaminated water.
Constantine took a deep breath. He did know. His uncle had been determined to find out, if only to prevent it from happening again and personally requested the Guevera March for their assistance. Water contamination. The March actually investigated and found that the water source had been siphoned off and the water that was returned was not suitable for drinking. People became sick. I was still breastfeeding at the time, so I didnt have direct contact. When people started getting sick, many vigers left. Those who stayed all died, except me, and I was on the verge of death by the time my uncle was able to reach me.
Tori furrowed her brows and seemed lost in thought for a moment. She nodded. With the mood a bit heavy, Constantine redirected it to a casual tour of the famous parts of the city. Their evening was topped off with an outdoor y and then dinner where they could order an entire leg ofmb for the table and then cut it apart themselves.
The next day, Constantine had his markings checked to make sure it was healing well. Once the doctor at the monastery confirmed there were no signs of infection, he rushed downstairs only to find a carriage waiting for him with his uncle and Archbishop Florakis.
Hed seen his uncle wearing regr clothes, of course, and he''d seen Archbishop Florakis also wearingmoner clothing, but it was strange to see them withrge sun hats that had a string tied under their chins to keep them from blowing away.
Constantine curled his lips inward to keep fromughing. I didnt expect you to be wearing hats, he said with a smile as he climbed and took a seat beside his uncle.
I was told wearing a wide brimmed hat on the water would protect my face and eyes from the re of the ocean, his uncle said. That was true, but why did they go with a straw sun hat?
Do you think she will give us a tour of the ship? the Archbishop asked. He twisted in his seat, looking as antsy as a child going to a fair. What kind of ship doesnt have sails! I knew it had to do with crystals the moment I found out it was hers. He made it sound as if it were some sort of conspiracy and Constantine chuckled.
It was a gift from His Imperial Highness tomemorate her graduation.
He gave her a ship? Why not crystals? The Archbishop almost looked personally offended by the knowledge.
The word crystal fanatic came to mind, but Constantine didnt voice it. The carriage was escorted by the papal guard and Constantine peered outside.
They areing in uniform? Constantine raised a brow. As they were doing an unofficial trip, he assumed it would mean they would go incognito. Being surrounded by men in gray and white uniforms and the crest of the Pope on their sleeves was a bit of a giveaway as to who his uncle was.
His uncle let out a heavy tired sigh and appeared a bit embarrassed. They...imed not to have proper clothing for the day.
They couldve worn monks'' robes as you did when you arrived, Your Holiness, the Archbishop pointed out. We are of no shortage at the monastery.
They said that it would be difficult to fight in robes.
Excuses.... If theyre as good as they think they are, a change of clothes wont hinder them much!
Constantine nodded his head. He was quite sure of that himself.
They reached the pier and Tori, along with some imperial knights escorting her, stood waiting for them. She bowed to his uncle and the Archbishop before leading them and the dozen papal knights to her ship.
Constantine had seen For Whom the Sun Rises before, but he couldnt help but take a double take when it was the only ship at the pier without a mast or sails. It garnered the expected curiosity of sailors, merchants, and random passersby. There were many murmurs wondering if the ship was iplete or if it had met with an ident that took off its masts.
Tori ignored the talk, though Constantine thought it was a bit difficult to, considering how loud people were speaking. Two imperial knights nked the gangway and hit their chests when Tori when she arrived.
This is a strange looking ship.... his uncle said. It will really move without masts and sails?
It will, Your Holiness. And faster, Tori said. She weed them on board and had the crew set sail.
It never ceases to amaze me how many people watch when we leave the dock, Sonia said as the group huddled by the starboard bow. The low rumblings of the steam engine below could be heard and it didnt take long for therge vessel to move.
My goodness.... The Archbishop looked utterly pleased as he looked towards the dock and the crowd that had gathered, pointing, and gawking as if the ship were moved by magic. Look at all those stunned faces!
Its not so bad at the delta, Your Excellency, Ilyana said. Many of the transport vessels have transitioned to a crystal powered steam engine.
Tori nodded with enthusiasm. We expect all the transport vessels, for both passengers and cargo, to be transitioned by the end of the year. We have to do more than just put the engine in the ship and remove the sails and mast.
Mydy, you cannot tell me this and not show me this engine you speak of, the Archbishop told her in a stern voice.
I cannot exin the mechanical portion well, but I can exin how steam is the energy source and it is created by carnelian. Not even high grade carnelian, just scrap carnelian, Tori said.
When they were well into the bay, Tori gave them a tour of the ship before breakfast. It was quiterge as the guest quarters could house dozens of people and crew, then there was a cargo area, dining hall and kitchen, and another area for horses and their fodder to be kept.
There were several horses there, but Tori was most excited to introduce La.
What a beautiful creature! his uncle said as he raised his hand to let the sleek, ck horse sniff his palm. When La nudged his head, his uncles face lit up. Such a pleasant horse! I will give you a blessing.
Sonia and JP perked up. Your Holiness...you bless animals? Sonia asked in a careful voice.
The blessing for animals is not only for their health and safety, but to be loved and cared for by the humans around them. It is to encourage a good rtionship. You know, I had a donkey when I was a boy.... He chuckled and wrote a symbol over Lasrge forehead with this thumb before speaking a few words.
Uncle, would you be able to bless Nuage and Ciel Noir? Constantine asked. And Alexander?
Of course! His uncle chuckled Sonia and JP beamed at once. After the two white horses were blessed, his uncle looked around. And which horse is Alexander?
Nyaow! Arge, gray cat seemed to know it was his time to shine. Alexander jumped on to the wooden gate in front of Las pen.
His uncle took a sharp breath. A Declyan Temple Cat! Oh, my! Oh, my! How rare! He rushed over and raised his hand hesitantly. Alexander sniffed his hand and then nudged his head against it. His uncles eyes trembled with joy. Usually, Declyan Temple Cats are ck and white. But a gray one...what a good-looking boy!
Nyaow!
Alexander is only half. He was born to a stray cat at school, Tori said as she scratched Alexanders chin.
That is normal. You see, there are no purebred Declyan Temple Cats. At least one of the parents should be a Declyan Temple Cat. If the God of Death sees fit, then they will allow the soul of their holy cat to pass on to another generation. That is how Declyan Temple Cats are born. His uncle looked fondly at the gray cat. And to cross paths with a gray one...it is a good omen.
Nyaow! Alexander seemed to agree whole-heartedly and kept nudging his uncles hand.
Constantine watched his uncle, the leader of their church, happily follow around the gray cat and sit with him on the deck, enjoying the sea breeze.
This really is faster than any ship Ive been on before, and much more rxing, his uncle said as he looked over the side of the ship, watching it cut across the sapphire blue waters of Karap.
When we get to shallower, clear water, well stop for a bit. You can go fishing or swimming, Tori told them as the ship seemed to slow down. The water was clearer, but as for how shallow, Constantine wasnt sure. From the looks of it, it was somewhat calm, at least.
Off this ship? the Archbishop gasped and looked over the side with wide eyes. Do you climb down?
You can. We have adder and a small raft deck we lower. However, some people choose another method.
This looks like a good spot! Ewan shouted excitedly.
Captain, is this spot eptable? Tori asked. A man in a white and purple uniform walked out on to the deck.
Yes, mydy. The crew will lower the raft anddder at once-
Im going!
Ewan, wait! The raft isnt down yet! Several people tried to stop Ewan as he seemed to throw off his clothes, or rather just remove his shirt and pants to reveal a pair of swim pants below.
No one could stop him and Tori sighed.
To adventure! Ewan yelled and jumped off the side of the boat.
Some of the papal knights didnt seem to believe what they just saw and ran towards the edge of the ship. The imperial knights were chuckling amongst themselves, as if seeing Ewan dive into the water was perfectly natural.
That boy is brave.... the Archbishop said with some awe.
Constantine, if you want to swim, we have extra swim clothes! Henrik told him, though he didnt seem to n to dive in. And we brought a cream for your markings so you can go in the water.
I got it from one of the crystal masters I know! Tori said. One of the knights will help you put it on.
He was tempted. The water looked so inviting, especially on a hot day.
However, his uncle was onboard, and he should keep himpany. Constantine opened his mouth to reject the offer, but he caught the expectant look on his uncles face. Light eyes silently asked him: youre going, right? Youre going to y, right?
Constantines mouth turned into a smile. He looked back towards Henrik. All right....but once the raft is down.
He heard a familiar, warm, barrelingugh from his uncle. He turned to him and saw how ted he looked...and how relieved he was. Constantine cocked his head a bit, wondering why his uncle looked a bit relieved.
If youre going to change, the room we showed you is ready, JP said as he passed, already in his swim wear. He walked to the side of the ship where the knights were lowering a wooden raft that would be attached to the bottom of a rope and nkdder.
Once it was on the water, JP and Albert began climbing down with Sonia securing on a cork vest, just in case. In the water, Ewan was already swimming in circles and diving down, his bald head glistening in the sun.
The clear, calm water, the shade of the ship, and the inviting look of all of it under the hot summer sun made Constantines heart race and he turned and ran to his cabin to change. He couldnt wait to get into the water.
When he came out after getting a thickyer of protective grease thered over his markings, Tori was seated under arge sun umbre with his uncle and the Archbishop speaking with a lot of hand motions. Sshing and yelling wasing from the side of the ship.
Sir Wagner and Sir Dassler are there with the others in case of an emergency, Tori told him as he passed.
Youre not going to join us?
My territory is on the coast. I can y any time, but when is the next time Ill get to chat with the Pope? she asked with a slight grin.
Dont forget, Tori is a poor swimmer! JP shouted from below. Constantine almost let out augh. Tori gave him a dull look and he made a small apologetic gesture before climbing down thedder. He knelt down and asked Sonia to put some of the sea water over his marking to test out the protective film.
She started off slowly and then by the handful. Its noting off at all, she said, a bit impressed. Can you feel any burning from the salt?
No, its still nice and cool! It was perfect!
The water was warm, but still refreshing considering how hot it was. Sonia had brought down some balls and rings made of thin, woven wooden strips. There were seven balls and two wooden rings tied to a rope floating from the raft. Each team had a ring, which was the goal, and would race to get balls and put them in the ring. The team with at least four balls in their ring won.
For this, Constantine put on a cork vest just in case he got a leg cramp. It was JP and and Ewan versus him and Albert. Sonia refereed. She stood on the raft and lifted up the light wicker basket and tossed the balls into the water. She then blew on a metal whistle, and it was a race to gather the wooden balls.
Through the sshing and yelling, Constantine barely heard the cheeringing from the deck, but he did catch his uncleughing merrily as he watched.
In the end, JP and Ewan, both of whom were superior athletes to begin with, won. That didnt really surprise him, but Albert demanded a rematch without Ewan, so Sonia took his ce. Despite Sonia wearing a cork vest, Constantine couldnt help but feel a sense of dread.
I think theyll y well together. Too well, he said as he floated next to Albert. Theyre twins. Dont they have a sort of tacit understanding? Hed seen them when they performed dressage with the horses. What if that carried over?
Albert clicked his tongue. Youre overthinking it. Besides, Sonia is only a slightly better swimmer than Tori.
JP and Sonia still won, and Ilyanas snortingugh could be heard from the deck as she shouted that Henrik owed her an iced coffee when they went back to shore.
A few of the off duty imperial knights also yed a few rounds and to make it more challenging, the rings were ced further away from each other. The men were aggressive but enjoying themselves. Ewan was invited to join them, and Constantine thought he fit into the imperial knights well.
He nced up at the deck and noticed some of the envious looks on the papal guard. He was sure that part of the reason was because it was a hot day and they were wearing heavy, long sleeved uniforms.
They shouldve changed into regr clothes.... Constantine shook his head before jumping back into the water to check out the school of fish Sonia found.
It didnt feel as if they were in the water long at all before Tori called down to them that it was time for lunch. Constantine found himself letting out the same audible, disappointed groan as Ewan and Albert.
Dont already me! Youve been in the water for an hour! I know youre hungry now, Ewan! Tori gave Ewan a pointed look and Ewan lowered his head.
I am hungry.... He swam back to the raft, and they climbed up one by one. Tables, chairs, and various dishes were set up and Ilyana handed everyone cotton robes and towels.
As the took their seats, Constantine sat beside his uncle and couldnt remember thest time the man had looked so happy.
Uncle? He tilted his head to the side and furrowed his brows.
Im happy, my boy. His gentle voice trembled. He looked around, taking in all the faces of his friends around the table chattering away, and then met Constantines gaze. Because you are happy.
Ille with you to the pier- Constantine snapped his mouth closed as Tori shook her head as they walked out of the restaurant. He gave her a confused look as she took a step closer.
With dinnerpleted, he would of course escort his friends back, but was rejected.
Were leaving tomorrow. You havent had much time to talk to your uncle, have you? she asked with a knowing look.
His heart ached a bit knowing that he was once more parting with his uncle. He knew it wasing, but part of him wanted to pretend it wasnt. Still, her reminder was done for his sake and the more time he had with his uncle, the better.
After all, after they returned tond after lunch, his uncle had hours of meetings back at the monastery, and was evente for dinner. Their time together was too short.
Constantine took a deep breath and gave her a thankful smile. Because his friends hade to see him and he had promised to take them around Karap, his first priority was to be their host. He looked towards the rest of the group and saw their encouraging looks. Sonia even tilted her head towards where his uncle was standing.
Constantines expression softened and he gave them a small, appreciative nod. Then, Ill see you all tomorrow morning.
Well have breakfast on the shore before we leave, JP told him.
Tori turned towards his uncle and gave him a small bow of her head. It was a pleasure meeting you, Your Holiness. If you do go to Horizon, pleasee by my delta. If youe by ship, we will await your arrival.
His uncles gentle face seemed to be gentler as he raised his hand and gave them all a quiet blessing. Safe journey to you all. I will hold you to that, Countess Guevera.
The group headed towards the pier with a group of in clothes knights closing around them. Constantine watched them leave and it wasnt until they turned a corner and vanished from sight that his uncle called out to him.
You missed your friends, didnt you? he asked in a warm voice.
Constantines lips curled up into a sheepish smile and nodded. He stepped closer to his uncle. Ive never had so many friends my age before.
Hmm...yes, I know, his uncle said, thoughtfully. They walked slowly along the stone brick street that curved up towards the monastery. Around them, the Papal Guard had given some distance to give them privacy, but were still close. You were always an amiable boy, but Temple Mountain didnt have any children for you to y with. Allowing you to go to the town below didnt help much since the guards scared children away.
Constantine barely muffled his chuckle. They were only being cautious.
His uncle took a deep breath and let out a heavy sigh. Do you me me, Constantine? he asked in a tired voice. I knew my position would draw attention to you. At times, dangerous attention.
Constantine shook his head. Of course not, Uncle. I knew why you were protective, and I appreciate it.
There were times when I considered giving up my seat...retiring to give you a...normal life. Or as normal life as a former Pope could give. His uncle chuckled with a small shake of his head. They both knew that even as a former Pope, there could be trouble. By remaining in his position, he could be guarded, and so could Constantine. But the years passed so quickly...before I knew it, you were applying to Lyce du Soleil.
Were you worried, Uncle?
I was as worried as any parent whose child was going away to study for several years, his uncle replied. First, there was my concern about the journey there. What if you faced danger? What if you were targeted? Coupled with your safety, I worried about how youd adapt to the environment. Youd never gone to a formal school before. I had all sorts of nightmares of you being bullied or questioning friendship.
Constantine furrowed his brows and gave his uncle a confused look. Questioning friendship?
His uncle moved his hands in front of him as he spoke. How do you know that those who wish to befriend you are doing so sincerely? Do they want to be your friend or does the fact that you are my nephew make their intentions impure? He let out a heavy breath. I was afraid that a bad experience would scar you.
There were always a few people who had a...less than sincere reason for befriending me, but in the end, I still found good friends, Constantine said. Ones who packed me gifts when I left, who set off fireworks in the bay when they passed by just to call out to me and tell me they were thinking of me....
He felt a bit of pressure at the bridge of his nose recalling that night he watched the dark sky lit up. His uncle put on a yful expression. I heard about that...I thought it was an ident?
Constantineughed. Yes, yes, he said as he wiped his eyes. They didnt know how that happened.
His uncle chuckled. You wrote about them, and I had prayed that they were sincere to you. When you told me they wereing not only to your ceremony, but to pick you up to travel around Soleil for the summer, my heart eased. I had been worried that perhaps they forgot about you.
That fear stayed with me, too, Uncle. Constantine didnt want to admit it, but there were days when he wondered if theyd remember him. After all, theyd only been close to him for about a year, as their first year was rather distant. Even then, it wasnt until the end of their second year that he really felt that he was part of the group.
He was ashamed to find out that theyd been treating him sincerely earlier than that. They had often thought of him when they made ns. Sometimes, they assumed he was going with them without even asking, as he was so integrated into their lives.
Every time the feelings of doubt of friendship came in, hed look at the painting of his friends, drape the quilt Sonia made around him, and remind himself that no matter what the future held, the past had been more than generous.
And then, hed get fireworks and gossip from Archbishop Florakis telling him that they were nning to bring him with them on their summer trip around Soleil.
I watched them yesterday, at your marking ceremony, his uncle said with a wistful gaze. They huddled as close to you as possible, including you in their decision making. The Countess even wiped your sweat and gave you a drink. They didnt seem at all nning on leaving.
Solidarity, Ilyana says. Constantine smiled.
Yes...and Ive never seen you so carefree as when you were in the water, desperately grabbing at balls! Heughed with eyes filled with mirth. Youre usually so calm, I didnt expect you to dunk poor Ewans head into the water just to steal one of the balls in their ring.
Constantineughed. Hes hardly poor Ewan if he can lift me out of the water. I shouldve known we didnt stand a chance.
You found good friends, Constantine. This gives me some relief...although...I was a bit envious. I was hoping youd visit Temple Mountain to see me before you returned to Horizon, his uncle said with a slight smug look.
Constantine flushed. Im sorry, Uncle! I was so caught up-
Dont be sorry! His uncleughed and lifted a hand to put on his forearm. Do you know how long Ive waited to see you with a group of friends, having fun and enjoying life in your youth? Ive always feared that because I brought you with me, I put you in a position where youd lose that carefree innocence of youth. You were always a sensible, obedient boy, and while I was thankful, I was also worried that you could not enjoy life because youd be so restrained.
Constantine lowered his eyes. Uncle, I have always been grateful for the care and love youve given me. Ive never once regretted being raised at Temple Mountain.
But I want you to see more. Experience more. Learn more. It is an integral part of our humanity to be curious. His uncle lifted his head and looked up at the night sky. Where they were, with all the street lights, they couldnt see the stars, but he knew that was what his uncle was looking at. I wanted you to be free to make your own decisions, Constantine. He looked at his nephew. You may tell me honestly, do you really want to join the clergy?
Constantine drew his head back. He didnt expect his uncle to ask so suddenly. Not right now. That was his honest answer. But I n to.
Should your ns change, my boy, do not think that I will be angry or disappointed. His uncle lifted his hand and cupped the side of his head. As long as you are healthy. As long as you are safe. As long as you are happy..., I can face your mother when I see her.
Constantines eyes reddened. He lowered them and nodded his head. He knew how much his uncle struggled to raise him. Not that there was a mary issue orck of food or shelter, or anything, but it was difficult for the highest ranked member of the church to have time to properly raise a little boy. Especially when they did not have blood rtions to support them.
His uncle hade to their gue-ravaged vige against the voices of the people around him to find Constantine. Hed told people it was a miracle that Constantine was alive. Hed tried his best to love and support him, no matter how exhausted he was.
The Pope is a father to guide the believers, and you have done that to the best of your ability. I know this, Constantine told him. But as my uncle, you have been my father. The greatest father I could ask for. And I am thankful for that every day of my life.
His Uncle''s eyes glistened over. I cannot always be with you now that you are an adult, but I am confident that you will surround yourself with good people and that you will do good where you go.
Thank you, Uncle.
In the morning, let us do a prayer for your parents.
Yes, Uncle.
Large hands that seemed more wrinkled than he remembered, cupped his head, and brought it down. For a moment, Constantine felt his heart clench. Since when was he taller than his uncle?
The man who could''ve passed as a grandfather now kissed the top of his head before stroking his hair back. My boy, my heart is full, and my mind is at ease, he said in a choked voice. I am so proud of you, Constantine.
Theyd talked for some time in an old, secluded courtyard, discussing his ns for the future, his living amodations while in Horizon, and if hed considered field studies arrangements, which wasmon inrge research universities like Universit. Students could try to apply for positions either domestically or internationally, with an affiliated facility or other research institution to do practical studies in a different location.
Constantine had time to decide. He hadnt started his first year yet, he wanted to get a taste of what to expect before considering moving to do field work, though the thought was very tempting.
Dawn began early in the summer, and it was only when the inky darkness of the sky began to lighten that his uncle urgently sent him to rest. He had to meet his friends in a few hours.
His uncle himself had to return to Temple Mountain. Hed already stayed a day longer than nned. They had to do their good-byes there.
Constantine had embraced his uncle, and only rtive, tight.
I will discuss with His Imperial Highness about security for your visit to Horizon, Constantine told him.
His uncle nodded. Yes, and discuss with Countess Guevera and Mr. Skuldsen about thosecry cases that make noise and vibrate. I am interested in that.
Constantine nodded and stood at the threshold of his door, watching his uncle leave.
Now that he looked at him, his uncle had aged. His hair was now whiter and there were wrinkles on his face.
Time does move fast. He took a deep breath and walked back inside to spend hisst night in a cell where hed spent every night for thest two years.
He sat on the edge of his bed and looked across the small room, at the painting.
In the morning, hed take it down and fold the quilt, put them in his chest, and have it brought down to the pier, not to be opened until they reached Horizon. Despite knowing this, a smile appeared on his face, remembering Ewans excited words while they were on the ship.
To adventure!
The summer was only beginning, as was the rest of his life.
Love Interest End Scenes (LIES): Dimitri - Part I
Love Interest End Scenes (LIES): Dimitri - Part I
He stood in front of the mirror and took a deep breath as he studied the man looking back at him. His dark hair was neatlybed, his face was washed and bright, despite being so nervous the night before that he barely got any sleep. His clothes were clean and pressed.
It was the first time hed attended a school without a uniform and part of him felt ufortable with that after four, no - five years of looking in the mirror and seeing Lyce du Soleils hunter green uniform with the gold trim.
He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. There was no need to be nervous. After all, it wasnt as if he hadnt been nning to go to this school since he learned about it. Hed worked towards studying in the empires most prestigious university his entire life. The area of study wasnt exactly what he nned on studying a few years earlier, but then again, many things didnt happen as nned.
Dimitri tugged the hems of his coat and turned around. He grabbed a new satchel that was on a table by his bedroom door and headed out.
Youre already leaving? His mother looked surprised to see him. She was still in her robe with her belly swollen as she wasing out of the room she and his father shared, and furrowed her brows. So early?
Its bound to be a bit hectic on the first day. I wanted to be prepared for any possible dys, Dimitri told her with a helpless shrug.
Unlike Lyce, Universit was an open campus that allowed for visitors in public areas, like the surrounding grounds and a few buildings. It had few dormitories and they were reserved for students who had difficulty finding lodging off campus; usually students who werent local and required financial assistance.
Most students lived off campus, renting nearby homes and ts as groups, or rooms if they were alone. If they were local, they usually justmuted from home, which is what Dimitri nned.
As such, particr times of the day had heavy traffic around the major gates of Universit. Hed heard stories of students who werete to their first sses because their carriages couldnt get to the gates on time and they had to get out and walk to campus. As a backup n, Dimitri nned to be dropped off at Lyce and then walk to Universit, through one of the smaller gates.
His father came out of the room, yawning. He put an arm around his wife and looked his son up and down. Dimitri could see the satisfaction on his fathers face as he was given a nod. The first day of ss for first year Universit students is mainly spent receiving sybus and being told what to expect from your sses. Its not heavy, but do pay attention.
Yes, Father.
Lady Agafonova is also in your School of Governance and Public Works. You have hercry registered, dont you? his mother asked.
Dimitri hid his grimace. He had Agafonovascry registered, but he never used it. Shed only registered with him in case he had any questions on theprehensive Universit entrance exam notes he bought from her for a nominal fee. He wasnt too surprised that he never needed to call her, as she was the top student for her year in Universit for a reason.
Her notes were like a guide into scoring high on the exam.
Yes, Mother.
His father reached out and patted his shoulder. Study hard, my boy. He then helped his pregnant wife down the stairs.
Dimitri held back another sigh and followed them downstairs, going to the foyer instead of the dining room. A carriage hed arranged was waiting for him outside and he climbed in.
From his house, it was about half an hour until he reached the closest gates to Universit. He looked out the window, growing nostalgic for some reason when they passed Lyce and didnt stop.
Hed spent thest year trying to make sure his trade school would sustain itself smoothly for the next five years and then focused the rest of his remaining energy into preparing for the Universit entrance exam. He didnt have any friends. A few acquaintances, but after he declined the first few invitations to go out or study with them, they stopped inviting him.
Compared to his first few years, he was ignored and a loner.
Countess Guevera met with him several times before his exam. She reviewed his Lyce project with him monthly until he turned in the final report. Afterwards, shed follow up on his study n and give him what advice she could whenever he was anxious about his future. Despite all of this, she could only be called more of a counselor than a friend.
In fact, she was much closer to his mother. His mother already had baby furniture built in Cosoras artisan district gifted to her from the Countess. His mother was seven months along and was looking forward to using the baby furniture. His father was equally excited and Dimitri had often seen his father lovingly caress his mothers stomach, smiling at the bump and softening his voice when talking to it.
Dimitri wondered if that was how his parents appeared when they were first time parents with him. Their eldest child was now an adult and his parents didnt expect to have another baby at their age. Still, they were very excited. He was sure that they had higher expectations of his yet-to-be-born sibling than they had of him.
His mother was more encouraging than ever, but his father never did have that same glint of pride in his eyes when he looked at him. Even when Dimitri graduated at the top of his ss, his father just gave him one of his satisfied nods, as if the feat were expected. Dimitri didnt know how to approach his father andpared to their past rtionship, they were stiff and at times, awkward.
Dimitri found himself disappointed that his father didnt treat him the same. His father likely felt he couldnt, and Dimitri couldnt me him.
Constantine had once told him that it may be because his father was concerned that it was his previous attitude towards Dimitri that was the cause of Dimitris thoughtless actions and question decisions. It would make sense that his father would not want the past to repeat itself, so he was more distant and formal with his son.
Dimitri really couldnt find it in himself to be upset with his father. He knew what he did. He knew what he put his parents, who had always loved and supported him, though. If he were his father, all the love hed have for his son might not have been enough to forgive him.
There were nights where Dimitri wondered what he couldve done differently. Where did it start to go wrong? Why did he do what he did?
Agafonova had literally punched it into him that he was responsible for his own actions, but he couldnt ignore that his rtionship with Alessa Hart had a negative effect.
It was such an innocent friendship. He admired her and had some feelings of puppy love, as it was called.
But had he lost his mind pushing things for her sake? For some meager benefit that he could give her? Hed lost his temper with others, cut corners, and refused responsibility. That wasnt like him.
In the end, he was nearly held back a year and spent months of his life depressed and then trying to get his life together. He almost wrecked his parents marriage, as well as nearly ruined his fathers political career.
At first, he couldnt help but be upset that while he had been suspended for a year and held back, Alessa had returned to school and continued on the path to graduating on time.
Then he found out that she had been involved with a traitor.
It was his father who told him.
Alessa may have caused him some anguish, but Dimitri didnt think she could be a traitor. That was a heavy hat to wear.
In addition, his father told him not to speak of it. The exact details of her treachery and the person she colluded with were carefully guarded by the imperial family.
Then he asked Constantine if he knew what happened to Alessa Hart.
Constantine had gone quiet. He lowered his eyes and seemed to hesitate before quietly telling Dimitri that it was not his ce to say, but if he really wanted to know, he should ask the Countess. So, Dimitri called her.
His heart had sunk.
Dimitri had swallowed hard and sat in his chair, in his bedroom, listening to Countess Guevera tell him that Alessa had lured the second prince out with the intention of capturing him. It was under the illusion that doing so was saving Prince Gideon from the Countess, who was believed to be the one plotting against the empire.
Alessa unknowingly assisted a foreign power to nearly kill Prince Gideon and invade the empire from within.
If that wasnt terrifying enough, Agafonovamandeered the call and told him that the Countess almost died, and at the time of the call, had still not recovered to her full crystal strength.
Dimitri wasnt sure what was more terrifying, that he had a friendly rtionship with Alessa at one point and couldve easily unknowingly helped her assist in destroying the empire, or that Countess Guevera killed several thousand enemy soldiers by copsing an entire cave system.
It was good that she didnt hate him.
Thank goodness his mother absolutely loved the Countess and that the Countess liked his mother, otherwise, who knew where hed end up. His family had dutifully served the empire for generations. Hed deserve to die if he was involved.
As for Alessa, he found out that through her fathers lobbying, they were given the choice of bloodline termination. Hed never heard of it and had assumed that Alessa would be executed, if not already dead, as he had lost track of her. Dimitri had gone to look up what bloodline termination was: an obscure, ancient punishment that made any family with significant wealth and power cold with fear.
If it were him, he wouldve advocated for death so as not to get his family involved, no matter what his family wanted.
After finding out what happened, he hadnt been able to sleep for two nights.
He had to force himself to refocus his energy on keeping up his strength and pushing forward. Fate had somehow spared him from death and destruction. He needed to take advantage of his time and do good. Only then could his lingering guilt be somewhat quelled.
That was part of the reason his chosen area of study was public works and policy. Not necessarily on a grand scale, like the Chamber, but moremunity-based, focusing on improvement driven by the people most in need and affected by policy and change. When he told his parents, his mother was supportive, as always, but his father had looked surprised.
His father had given him another satisfied nod, but Dimitri had caught the redness in his eyes, as if he were relieved.
It just so happened that Agafonova was studying something simr. She was studying two things: business and public works. It was a hefty task to focus on one area of study, but Agafonova was apparently excelling in both.
At least, thats what his mother imed. Dimitri couldnt help but be envious.
Excelling in such a way shouldvee naturally to him. Now, he felt as if he were constantly trying to catch up.
A part of him didnt think he ever would, but that didnt mean he couldnt try.
Countess Guevera was right: there were plenty of ways for him to do good for the people of Soleil without bing a Prime Minister.
The carriage he was on came to a stop. Dimitri peered out the window and saw the iron fence that went around the main campus of Universit.
Sir, Im afraid there is a line of carriages and it will take some time before we reach the gate, the drivers voice came from a light blue crystal embedded into the wall across from him. His mother got a discount having it installed in the delta.
Dimitri moved to the bench across from his seat and touched the crystal. How long will it take until we get to the gate?
He heard the driver let out a small hiss. Id say another fifteen minutes. There are quite a few carriages in line.
Dimitri furrowed his brows and thought for a moment. Im not far from campus, Ill get off here. My father still needs the carriage for work.
Yes, sir, the driver said.
Dimitri collected his satchel, slinging it over his body, as the footman jumped from his seat to open the door while they were still stopped.
What time should wee to retrieve you, young sir? the man asked.
I am not sure. I will go to the za to hire a carriage to bring me home when I am done for today.
The footman nodded and Dimitri headed towards campus, walking along the raised pavement beside the road. It seemed that many other students had this idea, as a few were alsoing out of their carriages to walk to the gates.
Just as he entered the massive double iron gates that had metal seals of the school on them along with the long marble b to one said that said Universit du Soleil, a voice called out to him.
Dimitri! Good luck on your first day here!
Dimitri turned around at the sound of the mans voice and felt an unexpected surge of relief. Constantine, good morning. Do you have morning sses?
Yes, but Im going in early to do some work. There are numerous pieces that need identification and mild restoration done at the museum and were short on staff, Constantine said with a friendly smile. He reached Dimitris side and walked through the gates with him. Im going to sort some pieces so I can focus on the simple identification and restoration. Montan can focus on the trantions on any of the pieces when he arrives.
Dimitri tilted his head to the side. Montan Alvere also works at the museum?
Its not paid work...at least not mary, Constantine replied. Its for experience and credits. Montans brother made him quit working as a game master at Duel so he could focus on his preparation for studying abroad next year.
Hell study abroad? Dimitri looked surprised. Only students in specific areas of study could do that, as there was arge benefit to exposure elsewhere. What is he studying?
Ancientnguages, but he specializes in Old Sulfae, Constantine told him. He and I will be going to Nazaria next year.
Dimitris brows shot up, impressed. Youre going, too? He shouldnt have been surprised. He knew that Constantine was studying antiquities, and Nazaria was brimming with them.
Constantine smiled and nodded. Yes, Ill get hands-on experience. If I do well, Ill be able to stay with the research team for another year afterwards.
I see...well...congrattions.
Constantineughed. I havent done so yet. He checked his time piece and gave Dimitri a nod. I go in that direction.
Dimitri nodded in return. My ss is this way. I hope to see you around campus.
Not just campus! We often have dinner nearby and study. If you find studying on campus boring, join us.
Us being not only him, but the Countess and the rest of her little circle, Dimitri was sure. He forced a polite smile and nodded, though had no intention of taking him up on the invitation. Thank you, I may just do that. He would not.
Constantine likely only said it to be polite.
No, look up Imperial Local Ordinances, volume 103, under the central region, Albert Martin said in a firm, convinced voice as he pped his hand on therge table. It says taxes from the local area should have 10% set aside for local infrastructure.
Its talking about roads and public waterway maintenance to prevent flooding and such! Agafonova sounded equally convinced. Plumbing is considered private, so taxes paid to the empire cant be used for it.
Dimitri sat at the far end of the table, his eyes going from Albert to Agafonova in silence, finding the entire situation surreal. Hede at Constantines insistence after rejecting the offer to study and have dinner with them so many times. What made him agree this time? Was it apse in judgment? Did he really need a ce to study for the uing exams? He couldve waited until he got home, couldnt he?
Yet, there he was, to one side of a dinner table withpany he least expected. Albert was studying imperial policy, both empire-wide and local. He argued with such determination that Dimitri couldnt question him, even knowing that his opponent was Agafonova.
There is only one way to settle this, Albert said with narrowed eyes.
Henrik let out a tired breath and rubbed his forehead. Please dont call- Call Piers du Soleil! Albert almost shouted into hiscry. Agafonova didnt stop him, but rather looked haughty, as if shed already won.
Dimitri watched Albertscry glow and pulse once...twice....
What is it, Albert? His Imperial Highness Prince Piers answered on the third pulse. He didnt sound angry or happy. He almost sounded resigned.
Your Highness, regarding public water works in the central region.... Albert went on to exin the issue and then stated his point of view and Agafonovas fairly. When he was done, he looked at Agafonova, as if asking if she had anything to add. Agafonova scoffed and crossed her arms.
Youre both correct, Prince Piers replied in an even, emotionless voice. Albert is correct in that piping for a vige or town is considered local infrastructure. However, Lady Ilyana is also correct, in that when a private individual or entity wishes to connect to public sources of water, including connecting to an existing pipe system, for purely private use, such as in a private residence, the allocated taxes cannot be used. The private individual or entity must pay for the connecting work themselves during construction or any repairs to that system should they purchase an existing lot for private use.
Albert and Agafonova went quiet. They looked at each other.
All right, thats fair, Agafonova said.
Yes, Albert nodded. Thank you, Your Imperial Highness.
Prince Piers didnt say good-bye. He just ended the call, and the study session Dimitri had found himself in continued on. Constantine had invited him to study at his t, neglecting to tell Dimitri that his t was a room in arge house where the Countess lived.
And where Countess Guevera lived, so did Agafonova.
Every time he saw her, he could feel a sort of phantom pain on his face, as if in warning that at any moment, Agafonova would strike him again. Her sharp look at him didnt help him calm down.
Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.
I was wondering why I could hear yelling outside. I should put silence charms in the dining area. Countess Guevera walked in through one of the double doors that led out to the courtyard. She mustve cut across from the stables.
From her casual clothing, pants and a thick buttoned up shirt, along with a rolling case of crystals, she mustvee from Universit. From what Dimitri knew, she was focusing on crystals, but also doing minor studies in governance and ancient text. Last year, she had been studying abroad in Nazaria for several months and all her calls checking on him in preparation for the exam had been made from there.
Dimitri had been moved by her kindness. She was so busy, yet took time to force him to study.
We had a question and Albert and I disagreed on how to handle it, Agafonova said as she returned to her seat.
The Countess rolled her crystal case against the wall and walked towards the long dining table that sat at least a dozen people. It was where the house residents, students, knights, and nobility alike, would go to eat, as the kitchen was right next to it. There was a couple who cooked for and managed the house, he learned.
Apparently, the cooks mother was the Crown Princes former nanny and owner of Cafe Fortuna. No wonder the snacks he was eating tasted familiar.
Ah, if it is formunity use and for infrastructure that will support local functions in viges with over a hundred people, includingmercial and industrial use, then the taxes will be used. If it is a private home on the same street with no other function, than the owners have to pay for it, Countess Guevera said as she looked over the problem theyde across. We had that issue in the delta, and the council, Kasey, and I were meticulous in organizing the guidelines so there would be as little confusion in the future as possible.
Nothing beats hands on experience, another voice said from the doorway. A man in work clothes came in after holding the door open for two women.
Whats Guthry doing here? Sonia Vissage narrowed her eyes at him and Dimitri tried not to shrink back.
I invited him to study, Constantine said. At this time of the year, finding space to study on campus is difficult.
Sonia let out a small snort and looked around. Well, I thought dinner was going to be served, so we came.
Mydy, dinner will be served soon, a woman in her thirties seemed to rush out of the kitchen. May I ask the guests and residents to clear the table so that we may serve the food?
Of course, Henrik said with a nod. He began to clean up, as did the others around the table.
The Countess continued to stand by the chair at the head of the table. By the way, Guthry, this is Lady ire James. She is Sonias fiance.
Dimitri stood up to properly greet her and congratte her. He looked towards Sonia. Miss Vissage, congrattions. I didnt know you were engaged.
I didnt tell you.
Sonia. Her brother gave her a light scold and she scoffed and helped Lady ire to her chair.
Dimitri awkwardly returned to his seat. There was a vacant chair to his side, so JP took it. Do you and your sister live here, as well? Dimitri asked. He used to be so good at casual talk, and now he felt as if he were grasping at straws to try to make conversation and lessen any awkwardness.
JP shook his head once. No, but the school for animal care Sonia and I attend is currently doing training work with the animals on campus at Universit, so when we havete days, Tori has us stay over so we dont have to go all the way back to the Eleventh District.
And I am here to deliver some paperwork to the Countess from Viclya, Miss James added.
You work at the delta?
Yes, in the joint nningmittee pool, Miss James told him. What are you studying here?
Governance and policy at a local level, Dimitri replied. Small talk regarding his studies he could do. It was something he was often asked and he had a small script prepared for such an asion.
Miss James nodded. Then, if that is the case, you should try to find an internship or practical training, as you will be working with bothwmakers and themunity.
Dimitri gave her a nod in return. That was something he already knew and needed to figure out. If it were the old him, he would simply go to his father for assistance, but since the incident, he felt it would be best to seek necessary assistance and opportunities elsewhere.
He would be lying if he pretended it had nothing to do with keeping his personal rtionship with his father separate from his career. He didnt want to incriminate his father again because of his dependence. Even if it was more work on his part, Dimitri would rather seek assistance apart from his father.
Unfortunately, family friends and acquaintances knew about what had happened at the orphanage; some were even present when the copse happened. Knowing that he was involved and made some bad decisions made them hesitant to reach out to him as they would have in the past.
Hands-on experience is very important and I n to look into such opportunities for this summere winter break, Dimitri replied. From what he learned from speaking to faculty and peers, most openings for part time work in the summer started to be offered in winter so the employer had time to properly interview candidates and select them ordingly.
It was also a period where students were on break, so it was easier for them to attend the interviews. Hed also heard that many people had to go through multiple rounds, especially when it was in a government-rted position.
Have you considered the Cosora Delta? Miss James asked. Beside her, Sonia perked up and quickly shook her head. Miss James flushed and averted her eyes.
Dimitri put on an empty smile. It wasnt that he didnt consider it. In fact, he did. It was just that it was his mother who brought it up. Dimitri wasnt sure how she found out; if the Countess told her or if she knew others who had children interning at the Cosora Delta, but his mother was confident that he would be epted if he applied.
He almost wanted tough at his mothers trust in him. Perhaps he could understand it when he was younger, but now, not so much. He was far from perfect and dared not stand out too much.
The delta does have open positions for Universit students. You can go to Henriks travel center or the Lunar Pavilion to get an application, the Countess said. With a growing county, we are hoping to train the next generation ofmunity leaders that can stand by and support us.
Dimitri nodded. What is the likelihood of me getting in? There are five positions, she replied as she took a seat now that the table was cleared. And it depends how many people apply. This would be our first summer running the program.
But preference is given to delta residents. Agafonova didnt forget to remind him.
This was a bit deting. Of course, it made sense as delta residents would likely work and remain in the delta after they finish their schooling. They were home growing their future leaders.
Yes, but how many delta residents meet the other requirements? Henrik asked with a raised brow. Must be a current student at an approved university, they must at least have one full year of school, and they need two rmendations. Then the approved participants will have their interviews.
There arent any delta residents outside of us, enrolled in Universit, but there are a few in professional schools.
JP shook his head at his sister. If theyre in a professional school, such as we are, then how would they qualify? Were studying apletely different subject matter.
Your chances look quite good, Constantine told Dimitri. You should apply.
And its a blind application process to begin with, so hell be judged on his application first. There are different positions in different departments, so read the application packet carefully, the Countess told him.
Dimitri nodded and took a seat. Constantine already invited him to eat as well as study and said he cleared it with Countess Guevera first, so he knew he could join them. If not, he wouldve excused himself the moment the Countess returned so as not to embarrass himself as unwantedpany.
Studying was one thing, but to eat their food? He knew where he stood with them.
The meal was served and the table was loud. There were several conversations going on at once regarding schoolwork, the delta, animals, and the Countess uing travel to Varsha, where shed spend several months studying at a sister university.
Once more, Dimitri felt as if he were struggling to keep up, though there was nopetition.
Halfway through the meal, JP did a double take. Yourcry is glowing.
Dimitri looked down at his pocket and saw the lighting through the fabric. He nodded and politely excused himself from the table to take the call from the familys maid.
He walked to the corner and tried to contain his worry. The maid wouldnt call unless it was something urgent. His mind immediately thought something terrible had happened and he tried his best not to let his voice shake when he answered.
Young master, the madam has startedbor. Dimitri staggered back,
Already? But...but we had another week! Part of him knew that the estimated time wouldnt always be correct. It was an estimate after all, but his heart still shot to his throat and he gasped. Ill be home in a moment! Did you already call my father?
Yes, young master, he is also returning at once.
Dimitri ended the call and shoved hiscry in his pocket. He turned around, flustered . Thank you for dinner! I should go now.
So soon? Albert asked with a raised brow. He looked towards Dimitris te. Youre not finished.
Its urgent.
The Countess lips tightened a bit and the corners pulled down. Is something wrong? The rowdy dinner table went quiet and all eyes were on him.
Dimitri swallowed hard. I...I have to go. He couldnt seem to wrap his head around the question. He turned and headed towards the door, only to be stopped by Constantine.
Constantine motioned his hand towards the bag on the floor. Dont forget your things.
Right! Thats right! He flushed and almost stumbled over his feet to get to his bags. As he snatched it and slung it over his shoulder, he rushed to the door and stopped. He looked back at the table. Which za is closer? I need to hire a carriage back home.
There was urgency in his voice and the others mustve realized it. Constantine tilted his head. Are you sure everything is all right?
Yes! Everything is fine! Its just that my familys maid just called and my mother is going to have the baby-
Before he could say any more, the Countess was on her feet. Come. Ill have one of our drivers take you back. Itll be faster than walking all the way to the za and then trying to g a carriage down.
Dimitri nodded as the tightness in his chest loosened. Thank you, mydy!
She gave him a shake of her head and swept out the door. Before they reached the stables and the carriage house, she had yelled and two men began preparing a small carriage.
This is SIG Three, its smaller than the others and faster, she said. Hurry home and support your mother. Shes no longer a young woman andplications at her age aremon.
Yes, the doctor has been monitoring my mother carefully, evening to our home to check on her throughout her pregnancy. Midwives are also on standby.
Good, she said. She reached into her pocket and fished out a smooth lump of dark green with red and gold flecks. For strength and stamina during childbirth. Give it to your mother. Its charged and will feed her energy if she cant bring herself to eat or drink.
Once more, Dimitri wanted to bow his head and thank her. His eyes reddened and he nodded as he epted the crystal as if it were an honor. Thank you, Countess.
She didnt hold him back. He got into the carriage and went home.
Hed left therge house across from Universit as soon as he could, but it was a busy period in the city, when everyone was returning home and running errands on the way there. The streets were crowded with carriages and horses. Dimitri looked out the window, bouncing his leg as he sat and restraining himself from asking why it was taking so long.
He wouldnt feelfortable until he was at home and could see the situation with his own eyes.
Hed been at home when the doctor visited and the entire household knew that his mother, due to her age, needed to be cautious. Even if she brought the child to full term, there could beplications, as the Countess warned him. His father had hired the best midwives they could find and was going to have one of them move into the house in case his mother went intobor early.
It would take time for help to arrive, but a second could mean the difference between life and death for a mother and child.
The more he thought about it, the more anxious Dimitri became.
While he respected and admired his father, it was his mother who was his greatest backer. She loved and supported him at his worst and pushed him to be a better person. If something happened to her....
He didnt want to think of the heart wrenching possibility. He only wanted to focus on supporting his mother and her having a smooth birth.
By the time he reached his house, the midwives and a female doctor were already on hand. The midwives were running around preparing hot water, supplies, and carefully monitoring her. The birthing room was on the ground floor in what used to be a small drawing room that had been converted in preparation for the event.
Pregnancy was exhausting and dangerous, so birthing rooms were almost always on the ground floor as it was easier to get to. No one got stuck on the stairs and if his mother hadplications and was weakened after the birth, then she neednt concern herself with going up and down stairs. It was also easier to transport people out of the house, should a fire happen when they were most vulnerable.
Dimitri hastily thanked the driver of SIG Three and ran into the house. His eyes swept across the foyer and halls. He saw midwives walking swiftly with towels and jugs of hot water.. They dashed past him and he pasted himself against the corner to stay out of their way. No one stopped to greet him or ask who he was. They had one job and all their focus was on it.
The tense energy in the air was palpable.
He tried to take as little space as possible in the hall as he made his way to the parlor, where hed seen a fleeting glimpse of his father as the older man paced within. His father ran his hand through is graying ck hair, ruffling it further.
He was wearing a suit, though the jacket had been tossed across the sofa back. He crossed the room, by the entrance, his arms going up and down as if he had no idea what to do with them. His brow creased with worry and every so often, he nced towards the door.
As soon as he made contact with his sons eyes, his brows shot up and he was making steps towards him.
Dimitri, youre home! Good!
Yes, I was called shortly after you. How is she? Is the birth imminent? Since the midwives were all still running out around with clean cloth and water, it was likely that she didnt have the baby yet.
The midwives say shes fine, but she must be watched carefully. So many things could go wrong at her age. His fathers voice trembled as he reached his son and put his hand on his shoulder. Dont be nervous; everything will be fine.
As he said that, Dimitri could feel his father trembling. The other mans eyes were red and he kept looking over Dimitris shoulder, towards the other side of the hall.
Father, have you been pacing this entire time? Dimitri lifted his hand and carefully pried his fathers hand off his shoulder and tried to steer him towards the seats. Its not good for you to pace like this. If Mother knew you were in such a state, it would only add to her worries.
His father gave a vague nod of his head. Yes...yes, youre right. His father lifted a hand and ran it through his tousled hair once more. I shouldnt worry your mother. She is working so hard....
Dimitri stayed by his fathers side, making sure he was steady before helping him take a seat. His father kept a firm grip on his forearm. Ill be right back. Im going to bring something to Mother.
Dont stay too long. We dont want to get in the way of the midwives.
I understand. Dimitri stepped back, trying to pry his fathers nervous grip from his arm before rushing out of the parlor. He wove through the hall to get to the birthing room, but was stopped by the maid.
Im sorry, young master, but there are too many people and only those necessary should be inside, the maid said.
Dimitris face tightened. He reached into his pocket and fished out the crystal hed been given. Then, please give this to my mother. It is from Countess Guevera for safety in childbirth.
A thoughtful look crossed the old maids face before she took the crystal and nodded. I will give it to her, young master. Dont worry. Your mother will be fine.
Dimitri really hoped so. He lingered outside the door for a bit longer until the maid came out and confirmed that shed given the crystal to his mother. He let out a low, relieved breath, as if a weight had been lifted from him.
Mother will be all right.... He thought this to himself over and over as he returned to the parlor to wait. His shaken father remained seated on the armchair. Father.
His father raised his head. Im worried about your mother.
I know. I am as well. Were all doing what we can, Dimitri said as he sat across on the sofa. Mother is stronger than she looks.
His father shook his head. It is because she is so strong that I worry. Worry that she will push herself too far. He drew his lips inward. I dont know what Id do without Miriam.... His voice was faint and trembled. If the gods are merciful, they will not take her from me yet.
Dimitri didnt know what else to say. Thebor could take hours and neither he nor his father could focus on anything else. Outside, the sun had already set, and if the maid hadnte to turn on the light crystals, the father and son wouldve remained sitting in the dark.
Master, Young Master, someone has delivered a meal, the old maid looked hopeful as she carried a heating container the size of a pic basket.
Dimitri furrowed his brows and his father frowned. We didnt order any food.
Dimitri was fairly certain eating was thest thing on both their minds.
It is from Crescent Sky sent over by Countess Guevera, the old maid said. ording to the delivery man, there are boxed dinners for everyone and nourishing soup for the madam.
Quickly! His father sat up straight. Take the soup to my wife- A pained scream, muffled as it was, pierced the silence of the house and Dimitri watched his father pale. Miriam-
Before he could shoot out of his seat, Dimitri grasped his arm and pulled him back down. Father, it may be time. We cant get in the way.
I will see to the madam! Frantic, the old maid ced the heating container on the coffee table and abandoned it without another thought.
Dimitris father lowered his head, his hands gripping the arms of his seat. Gods, let her be safe. Gods, let her safe....
Dimitri could only pray in his mind. His mothers screaming chilled him and all the voices of the midwives and doctor could not drown out her cries.
After an unknown amount of time, the screaming seemed to fade. Dimitri lifted his head and looked towards the door, his heart hanging.
Master! Young master! The old maid rushed out, red faced with tears in her eyes. The madam has a healthy son!
Both Dimitri and his father let out their breaths. Dimitri slumped back against the sofa, but his father still seemed to want to get up and race to his wife.
And Miriam? How is she?
The old manughed through her smile. She is exhausted, but well. The doctor is checking her right now.
Sarah! One of the midwives came out, carrying a basin carrying red water. The madam is very weak! Quickly, you must prepare something for her to eat.
Dimitri sat up. He eyed the heating container. Is soup all right? We were sent nourishing soup from the Countess!
Yes, soup is easy to drink and digest, the midwife said before she carried the basin to the kitchen.
The maids hands were quick and she opened the heating container and removed metal pot of sorts. It was still warm and the maid went to get a spoon. A bowl would only waste time; the madam wouldnt care about eating from the pot directly. After all, the food was from Crescent Sky.
As the midwife passed with a basin of clean hot water, Dimitris father stood up. Can I see my wife?
In a moment, sir. We are still cleaning her and the baby. Someone will call you when they are ready.
Dimitri watched his father begin to pace once more. Hed used up all his patience already waiting for his wife.
Dimitri was fidgeting in his seat as well. Time seemed to pass painfully slow and every time he checked his time piece only a few seconds had passed. He frowned. How was this possible?
Atst, one of the midwives came out.
The sirs may visit the madam.
They nearly ran past her. Dimitris heart was racing. His father was faster than he thought and entered the birthing room before he could.
The light crystals were on and the windows were open just a bit to air out the room. There was a scent of blood and herbs in the air. It seemed that the midwives had cleaned up the area and his mother.
The woman with a pale face and shadows beneath her eyes was leaning back against a stack of pillows on the bed, smiling as she held a tiny red ball wrapped in soft cotton nkets in her arms. Sarah was dutifully seated by her bed, feeding her spoonful after spoonful of nourishing soup. His mother was distracted, though, and had to be called when being fed.
Dimitris father had slowed as he entered, his eyes fixed on mother and child.
Miriam....
Charles. The woman looked up and a brilliant smile filled her face. A son. We have another son. She lifted the bundle in her arms just a bit. Come and see him.
Dimitri stood back so that his father could take up the other side of the bed and see his new son. The older man was careful and extended his hand to touch the childs head, but hesitated, afraid that hed hurt him.
He is tiny....
Hes a newborn, his mother chuckled. She looked down at the child fondly. I think he looks like you.
His father let out augh, his eyes crinkled with mirth. A bit too soon to decide on that when hes as wrinkled as a prune, isnt it?
The couple chuckled.
We should decide on a name to register the baby.
Dimitri wondered what his new sibling would be named. Hed heard his parents discussing it over and over. Theyd discussed names of various schrs and what names were currently popr, as when the child entered school, they didnt want their child to share their name with a dozen other children.
Dimitri wondered if his parents agonized over his name, as well, before he was born.
If he were a girl, I wanted to name her after the Countess, his mother sighed. Dimitri held back a smallugh.
Somehow, he expected that after what Countess Guevera did for him and his family.
Dont let him hear you be disappointed, his father said with an amused smile. He lifted his hand and gently stroked back his wifes hair, which was still damp with sweat. What about Viktor?
Hmm...do you think that name will be too popr in theing years? There was a wave of Matthews and Philips when the Emperor was married.
I think it should be fine. His father looked up towards their son. Dimitri, what do you think of the name?
Dimitri chewed on his lower lip for a moment. He furrowed his brows. Whatever name you pick will be good.
His mother giggled. Then,e here and see your brother - Viktor.
Dimitri smiled. First finish your soup and then Ill get closer. Youve worked hard, Mother. You need to replenish your strength to take care of Viktor.
His mothers loving gaze only softened more so.
Dimitri stood at the foot of the bed, waiting for his mother to finish at least half of the soup provided. They could reheat the rest, but he didnt know when shest ate, and childbirth was a draining experience from what hed heard and seen.
He watched his family in front of him. His father was seated on the edge of the bed beside his mother, hisrge hand touching the faint dark hairs on the babys head. His mother alternated from staring affectionately at her newborn to turning her head to take another sip of soup from the spoon.
They looked like such an ideal family.
Nothing like the strained trio that they were a few years prior.
Dimitri felt his hands grow cold. Perhaps this was his parents chance at a fresh start.
His heart began to tighten and he resisted the urge to raise his hand and rub against it. Was he jealous? How could he be jealous?
He held back a frown, but his brows couldnt be stopped from creasing.
He was a grown man; it wasnt as if he were a child who was losing his parents attention or didnt want to share it with a new sibling. That was ridiculous.
Dimitri swallowed hard.
It was ridiculous...but as he watched his parents pour their affection and attention on to thetest addition to their family, he suddenly felt as if that was all he was doing, watching. An unexpected distance appeared between them and it had nothing to do with being a few paces away, at the foot of the bed.
The child in his mothers arms was his baby brother. He carried the same blood. As the older brother, he shouldve felt protective.
Hah! Look how strong he is! Hes already trying to grasp my finger, this little brat, his father said with a heartyugh.
Maybe he knows youre his father and wants to get close to you, his mother said with a thoughtful smile.
His father beamed and a proud glint appeared in his eyes that Dimitri hadnt seen for some time.
Despite himself, despite the logic, a sourness swept over him as his chest ached.
All the baby had done so far was be born, and it wasnt even up to him. It was their mother who did all the work.
And yet, his father looked at his new brother with such hope and pride.
Hope and pride that hed once given to Dimitri.
He lowered his eyes and let his dark bangs fall over his face to hide any semnce of disapproval or irritation. No matter what he felt, he knew if his parents saw a negative expression on him, it would lower the mood of the happy event and possibly upset his parents.
His mother was exhausted. His father was happy. They didnt need him to depress them.
Dimitri, switch ces with me and see your brother, his father said, cutting through his pained thoughts.
Dimitri swallowed once more. How could he feel like this? This was his family. He loved his family. He loved his brother. Since he found out his mother was pregnant, hed been looking forward to the birth. Hed been the one to tell the Countess, and went out of his way to learn as much as possible so he could support his mother who had supported him.
Just minutes ago, his heart was hanging, hoping for the best; that both mother and baby were healthy and safe. He didnt understand where that feeling went now that he saw his parents with the baby. Having Viktor was a blessing, wasnt it? At least now, his parents could have a child who didnt ruin their own future. A child who didnt implicate the family and had been close to a traitor. Wasnt that a good thing?
He took a deep breath and forced a smile on his face as he lifted his eyes.
Sure, he said, hoping that his parents didnt notice that his smile didnt reach his eyes. Ive waited so long to meet him.
Love Interest End Scenes (LIES): Dimitri - Part II
Love Interest End Scenes (LIES): Dimitri - Part II
He thought that no one noticed, as he lowered his head and buried it in a book, but he shouldve known that they were watching. Not because they cared, but because he had wronged them many times before and were wary despite epting them into their home. Still, he thought he had a valid reason to join them at that dining room table as they reviewed.
Youre here again? Agafonova never did forgive him for what he did. Dimitri heard themugh every now and then about how petty the Countess was, but her best friend didnt shy away from a grudge either.
Its difficult to find a ce to study during final exams on campus, Dimitri said with a professional smile.
You have your own home to go to, Agafonova replied with narrowed eyes. She was quiet for a moment as her eyes went up and down his body. Youve been here more often in thest few months....
You sound suspicious, Albert said as he came out of the kitchen with some coffee and took a seat. Guthry just needs a ce to study. Besides, doesnt he have that new baby brother? Babies are loud.
Its not as if hes stuck in a one room house, Sonia said. Honestly, Dimitri wasnt sure what she was doing at the manor house. She couldnt possibly be working with animals on campus all the time. Still, it wasnt his home, so he didnt voice his criticism. He has his own room.
Isnt it easier to work with ones own schedule without having to deal with the expectations at home? JP asked. He lifted his eyes off the book he was writing on and gave his sister a raised brow. Like someone who didnt want to stay at home because shed be forced to clean stables.
You didnt stay home, either! Sonia choked out.
JP ignored her. Guthry, if youre finding it difficult to study at home, why dont you just call Tori and ask her if you can rent one of the spare rooms on the upper floor. There are three small rooms remaining and you can use the guest bath and eat at the dining hall.
Its also convenient for travel, Henrik said. You dont have to waste so much time going back and forth. It doesnt seem like much every day, but the time adds up.
Thats why I rented a t here! Albert piped in agreement.
I dont want to have to burden my family further financially by renting a room when I am local, Dimitri said. And he didnt mind wasting timemuting. It allowed him to avoid breakfasts and miss dinner with his parents under the guise that he had to go school or was busy on campus until nightfall.
He didnt suspect that his parents noticed anything amiss.
Guthry, are you avoiding your family? The table went quiet and all eyes turned to the head of the table. The Countess had stopped writing a series of foreign characters on arge mat that appeared to be some sort of energy grid.
Dimitri felt the blood drain from his face and couldnt control his expression as the Countess suddenly called him out.
Avoiding your family? Why? Agafonova frowned. Your parents are quite nice.
The eyes that were looking at her slowly turned to look at him. His instinct was to deny it, but under the Countess sharp blue eyes that had cut into him so many times, he faltered. He swallowed and averted his gaze.
She seemed to take it as confirmation and she let out a low breath. You cant do this, Dimitri. When she called him by his first name, it meant that she was being sincere and knew she was approaching a sensitive topic.
Im just very busy. Being at home is distracting.
Because of the baby? Agafonova asked with clear doubt.
When Im studying, Im tense and Im worried that Ill say something hurtful if my concentration is broken. That wasnt a lie. He really was afraid that hed say something hurtful to his parents, or worse, his baby brother.
It seemed to be a valid answer as those around him nodded a bit.
But you cant avoid your family. Theyll notice that your time with them is increasingly smaller, Henrik told him.
His schedule is different now that hes in Universit. Albert seemed to try to give him the benefit of doubt.
But how is that different from when he was in Lyce and lived in the dorms? Sonia asked.
Everyone lived in the dorms in Lyce, JP answered. Now, he is supposed to live at home, but has spent more time here.
It doesnt matter where he spends time as he is genuinely busy, but he cant go out of his way to avoid his family, the Countess said with a furrowed brow. Still, she raised her hand and looked back at her work. This isnt the ce to discuss and dont let it out. Dimitri, if you want to seek shelter here asionally, thats fine, but dont hide from your family.
Dimitri lowered his head. Yes, Countess.
If they figured it out, then he was sure his parents were starting to notice. He began to go home earlier, but made a point to carry in books and papers, even been seen with a book and notes at the dinner table just before they ate.
So much work in your first year, his mother said with some awe. She looked towards her husband. Was it that way for you at Universit when you attended?
Dimitri didnt look up, but could feel his fathers eyes on him, and could feel the sweat on his back. It was so long ago, I dont remember. It may also be the area of study.
Is public policy more challenging?
Before his father could answer, Dimitri smiled and spoke up. Its not only that, but internships and part-time positions rted to my area of study are considered very important. After talking to my instructors, I was advised to start applying.
Already? His mother looked taken aback.
They must do the interview processes during the winter break, his father said with a knowing nod. Where are you applying to?
There are a few positions here in Horizon, but the one Im putting most of my energy on is one of the Cosora Delta internships. Once more, that was the truth. Ever since it was mentioned, hed been eyeing it and preparing in every way he could to ready his paperwork and for a prospective interview.
Do you need to talk to the Countess? His mother perked up. I can call her-
Dimitri shook his head. The Countess isnt in charge of the applications and internships. Shes left that to a smallmittee. She just doesnt have time.
Oh, thats right. His mother sighed, tired. Shes leaving for Varsha soon.
Dimitri, his father said, looking right at him. A position at the delta is probably better than any position in Horizon, as the delta ns to train up anding students for future leadership positions within themunity. You wont be able to get such a chance here.
Dimitri nodded. I understand, Father.
Give it all your effort.
Yes! His mother beamed. Put all your effort into it. She rocked the baby in her arms. Your brother will definitely have someone to look up to in the future.
Dimitris smile faltered a bit. Yes, Mother.
You got the position? His mothers face lit up as she pped her hands and beamed. I knew you would get it!
Yes, in particr, I was hoping to be epted into the nning and logistics division. Dimitri couldn''t stop himself from smiling. He couldnt remember thest time hed been so happy that he couldnt stop smiling. This particr position works with settling new residents in the nned towns along the East Corridor.
That was the major road that cut through Cosoras territory on the east side of the river. It went from the main entrance into the territory that led off the main road that would go to Fekete and down all the way to Viclya. The west side of the river had the West Corridor, which started at the entrance from Fekete territory and went all the way down to the west shore of Viclya, into the industrial and artisan districts.
Most viges were nned along the East Corridor for the time being and the project was rather big. Hed heard Agafonova and Albert talking about it on asion. Hisst call with the Countess, who had just arrived in Varsha for her study abroad, had emphasized the importance of the project, as they would soon open the delta to new residents and they expected a flood of new peopleing from all over the empire.
Is it a lot of work? His mother asked.
Dimitri smiled, excited about what hed have to do. Yes, but it is necessary. Ill be based in Viclya, but will do a lot ofmuting up and down the corridor with the staff. Some nights, Ill be required to stay in the work camps on site, but at the very least transport is provided. The Cosora Delta has a fleet of vehicles for county work. Ill have a fixed schedule of work until the end of the summer.
Thats good! This is so exciting. Im so happy for you, Dimitri. I know you worked so hard to get this position, his mother said with a warm smile.
At the head of the table, his father gave him an approving nod. This internship is important. The Countess clearly puts a lot of weight on the growth of her county. The Chamber is watching it carefully, so you must not bex and focus on your work.
Dimitris smile faltered a bit. He knew that. Why couldnt his father say something more encouraging? I know, Father. The Countess and I spoke regarding what she expects of me.
Shes done much for this family, his father continued before lowering his head and continuing to eat dinner. Do not let her down.
Dimitri also found his gaze lowering as some disappointment tugged at him. I wont. The table grew quiet with only the subdued sound of utensils against the tes. It wasnt until Viktor was carried out by the old maid that it grew lively again.
Or rather, his parents grew lively upon the sight of his little brother. Viktor had gotten a bit chubby, with rosy plump cheeks and plump arms and legs that his mother couldnt seem to help but squeeze. Dimitri felt the corners of his lips tugging up a bit.
Viktor was a cute baby.
Dimitri, when will you be reporting to the delta? his father asked. His stern voice drew Dimitri out of his thoughts and he turned towards the older man.
He sat up straight as he answered. I will be leaving with Agafonova and Skuldsen after ourst day at Universit.
His mother looked up from where she was holding Viktor on herp. Her brows furrowed and she frowned a bit. Immediately afterwards? Will you being home first?
No, Skuldsen said they were leaving in the afternoon, so it would be best to drop off my things at the manor house and leave from there. His father also seemed to frown.
Youve already arranged this?
It was something we discussed as its a day-long carriage ride to Viclya and it made the most sense to go with them. They will bring me directly to the people in charge of the internship, Dimitri said. That wasnt a lie. Henrik had been the one to suggest it, as he knew that Dimitri didnt have his own carriage and there was plenty of room on SIG One and Two.
Then, before you leave, we should have another dinner to see you off! His mother said with an energetic look. She looked towards her husband with some expectation, but Dimitri shook his head.
Thats around the final exams, Mother. I dont have time, he said with a helpless look. Perhaps some other time.
His mothers shoulders fell, obviously disappointed. His father frowned more so. You cannot spare time for a dinner with your family?
Its not that I cant spare time, it is only that I am far busier than I expected. Aside from my sses and studying, I also have to attend some orientation meetings in Viclya-
Orientation meetings? How often? His mother asked.
There was only one, but Dimitri hadnt felt toofortable at home, so he raised the number. At least one each month. He needed to make sure Agafonova and the Countess knew this so they wouldnt identally reveal him.
His mother pouted. She brought her baby closer to her. Viktor, your brother is so busy....what shall we do? He hasnt been home often.... she said, as if talking to the child, but it was clearly addressed to Dimitri.
He chuckled a bit. Im sorry, Mother, but maybe there will be time for a family dinner after my internship.
Your internshipsts throughout the summer, his father said as his eyes narrowed. Are you saying that you wont have time to see your family until autumn?
That was exactly what Dimitri was hoping for, but he dared not confirm it out loud. He shrugged helplessly once more. What can I do, Father?
He didnt know why his father appeared upset. Wasnt he the one constantly reminding Dimitri about the application and getting rmendations? If anyone wanted him to get this internship more than him, it was his father. Now that he got it, his father was upset?
Thats all right, his mothers gentle voice seemed to negate his fathers irritation. She looked at her son thoughtfully. This is very important to Dimitri. We will make time some other time.
Dimitri smiled. Thank you, Mother. He silently apologized and made a point to linger at the dinner table longer than normal, as if to give his family more attention and ignore any suspicion that they had that he was trying to avoid them.
His mother smiled and nodded, then continued to gently bounce Viktor on herp. Dont worry, Viktor. We will see your big brother more often!
Mother? Dimitris eyes widened as he jerked his head back. What are you doing here? He lowered the sandwich he was eating for lunch as he looked up and saw his parents and Viktor in a Lions Gate branded baby stroller just a few paces from him.
Well, youve been so busy working all summer and couldnte home, so we decided toe here! His mothers smile was bright and he felt his stomach twist. It wasnt that he couldnte home. He had weekends off. It was just that he didnt want to.
But, he didnt expect that his parents woulde to him.
Are you free toe visit? He bbered, trying to push back his disbelief. Father, what about the Chamber?
The Chamber is on break.
Was it that time already? Dimitri inwardly groaned. He shouldve known his mother would do something like this.
Whats wrong? His father knit his brows together and looked at him.
Nothing, Im just so busy. Dimitri lost all interest in his meal and lowered his hands, cing the sandwich back on the table.
On a weekend? his mother asked, confused. Dimitri, are they overworking you?
No, no, its just that there is so much to do. You know that the delta is a young territory, so things are always being worked on, he replied. Even on weekends, my mind is preupied.
Youll have time for a few meals with us, wont you? his mother asked with hope on her face. She bent down and lifted the fat arm of the baby in the stroller. Viktor almost doesnt know what you look like anymore.
She said it in a yful tone, but Dimitri wanted to say that a baby couldnt remember much to begin with. He eyed the little person sitting in a stroller in a new white and green striped shirt, bo, and chubby arms and legs. ck hair peeked out from beneath his bo and big, green eyes looked at Dimitri in wonder.
This is your brother, Viktor. You remember him, dont you? his father said in a gentle voice as he bent down and cupped the back of the babys head. Thats Dimitri. Di-mi-tri. Can you say it?
The child gurgled out some sybles that didnt sound remotely like Dimitri. The young man in question drew his head back and made a slight face. The baby extended his arms and reached for him with pale fingers that were like little sausages.
His motherughed. Look! He wants you to hug him! He must miss you!
He couldnt bring himself to look at his brother. He turned his head away and suddenly pushed his chair back. I just remembered that there is some paperwork I need toplete for Commissioner Ingram.
Right now? His mother looked up with disbelief. Cant it wait?
Im afraid not, Dimitri said as he stood up. I have to go! His meal was abandoned as he made a beeline to the exit, ignoring his mother and father calling out to him.
As he darted around the corner he ran his hand through his hair and then tugged at the cor of his shirt. What was he doing? Why was he running away from his family? Was it because he didnt expect them?
Why are they here? Dimitri grit his teeth. He was hot all over and couldnt be near them. What if they found him? He didnt know what came over him.
He fled the scene.
He didnt know how long he wandered, but he walked down the Promenade, past the main za, the resorts, the beaches, and finally found himself sitting on a rock jetty rtively secluded from the main walkway that was a trail around the entire coastline of the bay.
He lowered his head and covered his face with his hands. When did he be like this?
Dimitri didnt hear the shuffling behind him. He didnt know he wasnt alone until he saw someone from the corner of his eye unpacking a small wooden case. If it was anyone else, he wouldve just been a bit embarrassed to be seen almost crying into his arms, but the neer was Robert de Guevera.
The boy who had lost part of his leg in the incident.
Dimitri knew that he was there. The Gueveras visited the Countess territory in the summer to y, but he hadnt run into them. Still, he could never forget that boys face.
For a moment, Dimitri couldnt breathe. He didnt know if he should go or if he should consider how awkward it was. Did the boy know who he was?
Youre Guthry, arent you? The one who was held back a year because of a nearly failed project and negligence.
The boy was no older than twelve, but almost sounded as if he were mocking him. Dimitri wasnt angry. He wasnt wrong, after all.
You know who I am?
Gueveras have long memories when ites to who hurt them.
Dimitri shifted once more. His eyes darted back to the embankment and the walkway above, feeling as if he were in danger. He nced back at Robert. The boy didnt seem to have any weapons, just a board with paper, a small tin of water, and what looked to be watercolors.
Youre painting?
I have many interests. That even sounded like something the Countess would say. Youre crying?
No-
Your eyes are red.
Dimitri took a deep breath and began to stand up. I should go and let you concentrate on your painting.
Running away again, huh? Those words made him pause at once. Dimitri looked back at the boy who seemed engrossed in preparing his paper.
What are you talking about?
You ran away at the restaurant. I saw you.
Why would I run away-
You dont understand, do you? Or is it that you dont want to? Robert said as he sat on the rock, quietly dipping his paintbrush into the small tray of colors before making small strokes on the piece of paper on hisp. Your brother is not the cause. He is just an unknowing reminder of your own trauma and you refuse to acknowledge it, making it difficult for you to move on.
Dimitri drew his head back and looked at the child, unable to contain his surprise. The boy wasnt even old enough to go to Lyce, but he spoke with such maturity. There was only one way that Dimitri could understand why. You sound as if youve been through this.
Fifi and I were abandoned. You see and experience things growing up in an orphanage that would test your prospective on family ties, Robert replied. Im not ashamed to talk about it. Daddy says it is good for me to talk it out, especially with him, so we can discuss how to handle anyplex emotions.
Dimitri furrowed his brows. Then, what did you talk about with your father?
Robert paused. He lowered his brush and looked up, out at the water. A lot of people want to adopt babies and small children, but only one. When there are siblings, the chances of adoption are much smaller. If it weren''t for Fifi, I wouldve been adopted by myself. I saw a lot of children being split up from their brothers and sisters so they could go to a good home.
And you refused? Dimitri settled down on the rock next to the child.
Fifi was all I had, but there were some nights when I was mad. If it werent for Fifi, perhaps Id already have a family, but I didnt - couldnt leave her or let us be separated. I didnt hate her. I hated the situation. I hated the events that led us to being left on the steps of the abbey, Robert replied. He lifted his head and looked up at Dimitri. I love Fifi. And you love Viktor. You cant help what you feel, but you dont hate him. You hate the situation and the events that led you to it and feel as you do.
Dimitri saw the intensity in the boys eyes. He felt as if Roberts brown orbs were boring into his soul. He couldnt help but turn his head away.
Robert...I never did apologize to you for my part in the copse at the orphanage, he said in a low voice. He lowered his eyes. Im sorry. I was negligent and in a rush. As a result, you lost your leg.
Robert turned back to his painting. All your apologies will never bring my leg back.
Dimitri shrunk back as the guilt cut through him. He shut his eyes. I know. But I can never apologize enough for hurting you and the other children.
If you really feel guilty, then continue to spend your life trying to do good to try to make up for it. Even if I dont forgive you, which I wont, Robert added with a brief nce. At the very least, something beneficial will happen for others rather than you wasting your life wallowing in self-pity and making everyone who cares for you sad.
The corner of Dimitris lip curled up as he let out a small bitterugh. That wont change the fact that I cant be in the same room as my brother.
Didnt you listen to what Robi said? A high pitched, irritated voice came from behind him and he looked over his shoulder.
Fiona de Guevera had her little arms out and stood akimbo at the top of rocks against the cove. Her little face was damp with some sweat and she was frowning.
Fifi, be careful on your way down, Robert said as he turned around. Do you need help?
Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.
Im a big girl! The child was what? Six? I cane down myself! Their nanny was standing a few paces away, watching carefully as Fiona turned around and held on to therge, rough stones as she wiggled down, making sure not to scratch her chicken-shaped purse. She ced her feet firmly on a rock before releasing her arms and adjusting herself so she was steady.
In a way, it was impressive to see the little girl climb down. She was obviously used to doing so. Still, he was wary and was ready to rush out and catch her if she slipped. Fiona reached her brother, who scooted to the side so she could sit next to him.
You are Miss Fiona de Guevera, yes? Dimitri asked. Hed met her before, but it was a casual introduction. I am-
Guthry, Fiona said. She narrowed her eyes and he couldve sworn she looked at him the way Agafonova looked at him. With suspicion. I know who you are.
Did the child hate him? Did pettiness run in the Guevera family? Oh...I see....
Fiona wrinkled her nose. You should listen to my brother. Robis very smart. Much smarter than me, and Daddy and Grandma and everyone say Im very smart. Like a genius.
Her brother continued to paint andmented in a dull voice. No one says that.
You werent there! Fiona insisted. She looked at Dimitri. You need to talk to your mommy and daddy. When Im upset, I talk to Daddy. When Im upset with Daddy, I talk to Uncle Sebby...but his advice is bad, so Ill call Auntie Tori or Uncle Piers.
Dimitri crinkled his eyes. Was this child bragging that she called the Crown Prince for life advice? He shook his head. He was listening to advice from children. He nced down at them. But theyd been through more than he had.
What should I talk to them about?
How you feel you dont live up to their expectations and that you feel as if you have let them down and have shamed them. You should tell them how Viktor reminds you that youre not worthy of being their son and that any distance you had with them was because you felt unworthy and pathetic.
I never said those words-
You are unworthy and pathetic, Fiona said, stressing the adjectives. Dimitri stared at her and couldnt help but re a bit. Was she doing this on purpose? She seemed to spend a lot of time with Agafonova and the others, so he wouldnt put it past her.
Do you have a grudge against me, Miss Guevera?
Yes. Your ipetence hurt my brother! Fiona narrowed her eyes and scooted closer to her brother as she red at Dimitri. I can forgive, but never forget.
You dont sound like you forgive.
I said I can, not that I have.
This child really was a Guevera. Dimitri took a deep breath and looked out towards the water. In your wise experience, what do you think my parents will say?
Probably think youre an idiot for thinking like you do, Robert told him.
His sister nodded in agreement. And theyll be disappointed and sad because theyll feel like they failed you, even if it was all your fault. These children were harsh, but Dimitri did not hate it.
He took a deep breath. I know I should speak to my parents about it. I just dont know how to start.
Arent your parents here now? Fiona asked, giving him a confused look. You should talk to them. She began to fiddle with her chicken-shaped purse.
Im not sure how to start-
Call Miriam Guthry.
Dimitri nearly whipped his head back to the little girl, his eyes wide as his mouth dropped. How do you have my motherscry registered?
Fiona shrugged. She thinks Im cute.
You are very cute, Robert told her as he painted the sunset. Fiona returned a toothy grin, pleased with her brothers words.
Hello? Miss Fifi?
Hello, Madam! Fiona said. I am here with your oldest son and he would like to talk to you and your husband about his repressed emotional trauma.
Excuse me?
Mother, I can exin! Dimitri nearly lunged at the child. Where did Fiona even hear those words? Dont pay any attention to her, Ille by in a moment. Dont listen to her-
Fiona let out a choked, affronted gasp and quickly ended the call. She shot Dimitri a re. You are so useless! Cant you see Im trying to help.
Dimitri returned her re. I dont need a child to help me.
Then why are you getting life advice from us? Fiona said with a sneer. The corner of Dimitris eye twitched. These two children....
Your mother is expecting you, a mans voice said behind them. Dimitri turned around and shuddered as he saw Lord Kasen de Guevera looming over them. For a moment, Dimitri feared that he knew that Dimitri was thinking ill of his children. You should go now.
Dimitri swallowed hard. Yes, Lord Kasen!
The taller man stood in ce with his arms crossed over his chest and easily bnced on the jetty rocks, his sharp eyes fixed on Dimitri as Dimitri climbed up to the walkway above them. He could still feel Lord Kasens gaze burning into his back as he headed towards the resort tents.
He thought the children got their attitude from being with the Countess and Agafonova for so long, but it turned out, they picked it up from their father.
They were going to be terrifying as adults, he was sure of it.
His walking slowed as he came around the grove of trees and saw the neatly lined resort tents. There was music ying from the deck in the distance as a live band performed for the guests eating dinner as the sunset. The atmosphere was lively and Dimitri spotted his parents sitting at a table on the deck, watching the performance as Viktor sat on a specially designed highchair for babies.
Dimitri took a deep breath. He approached his family and it was his father who noticed him first. He raised a brow.
Why did Countess Gueveras niece suddenly call your mother?
Because shes crazy. She overheard something.
His fathers gaze became serious. The older man nced at his mother, who nodded. Dimitris father stood up, pushing his chair back. Lets talk.
This was it.
Dimitri took another deep breath and exhaled. All right. His father led him back towards the resort tents, where they had a vi-style tent. There were few of those and as long as they gave enough time before their reservation, they were given a vi for the price of a regr tent.
In the summer, this meant that his family had nned toe to Viclya for some time. Dimitri shifted ufortably. Did they want to vacation or did they want to see him?
He entered the tent behind his father and the light crystals immediately illuminated the main room. His father turned to face him and Dimitri lowered his head, trying to figure out where to start.
Are you angry at us?
Dimitris head snapped up. What? No.
When we arrived, you didnt seem happy to see us.
Dimitri opened his mouth, but no words came out. He wasnt happy to see them, but he wasnt going to say it. He shook his head. I was surprised. I didnt expect to see you here.
Why wouldnt you? We havent seen you for over a month and you left directly from Universit toe here. His mother spoke up behind him and he turned around. His mother bounced Viktor on her hip twice before cing him on a cushioned mat with a patch of a cute lion with wings, then closed the sides of the ypen enclosing it.
Mother, as I said that was the most convenient-
You hardly call. If I didnt call you the next day, would we even know if you arrived safely.
Of course, I arrived safely. This is Viclya-
Dimitri, his father said in a low voice. What is going on?
He took a deep breath. Dont pay attention to what that strange little girl said.
How can we not pay attention? If the child noticed it, did you think that we wouldnt? His mother knitted her brows and frowned. Youve been avoiding us, havent you? I thought at first it was because of school or that your brothers crying was distracting you, but youve been a ghost at home.
You werent like this when Universit started, his father deduced with narrowed eyes. He paused and frowned. Is it because of your brother?
Dimitri felt a cut through his heart. He knew it wasnt his brothers fault, but he couldnt control the discement and envy. When he didnt answer, he heard his mother choke back a cry. He darted to lift his eyes and saw her eyes redden and glisten with tears.
No...no.... She didnt seem to know how to take it.
Dimitri.... His father looked both stunned and sad. Is it your brother? Do you hate your brother?
No!
Dimitri, Ive heard that older children tend to feel jealous when they have a new sibling, but youre an adult, his mother said with some frustration. You cant be like this. Your brother doesnt know any better.
Dimitri took a deep breath. I know that-
How can you hate your brother? His father seemed to grow angry at the thought. Youre too old to be jealous of an infant. What are you think-
I never said I hated him! His voice filled the tent, cutting off his father without mercy. He grit his teeth. Im just frustrated because he has a promising future and when I look at him, I remember that Im ruined! Dimitri threw his arms into the air and his parents looked at him. The frustration and anger on their faces melted into pity. Dimitri couldn''t meet their eyes. I know what I did and I know what it cost the family. I ruined Fathers career. I got us ostracized from Horizons aristocracy. I was the one who caused all that and no matter what I do, I can never make up for it!
Dimitri.... His mother stretched out her hand, but he stepped back.
Every time I was home, I would see you looking at Viktor, knowing he was so full of potential. Knowing that he hadnt ruined everything like I had. He raised his hands and grasped his hair on either side of his head. I couldnt help being angry and resentful. I knew this was my fault, but I couldnt stand to see it, so before I said something or did something that would hurt him or you, I thought it best that I stay away.
His fathers face reddened. Did you think we dont want you?
Dimitri! When have we ever said that? His mother almost choked back a cry. You are our son, just as much as Viktor, and we love you!
There were times where you disappointed us. Worried us, hurt us, but never once did we think it was better that you were not around, his father told him, fists clenched at his side. Why didnt you tell us you felt such difort? You neednt go through this alone. Your mother and I will always be here to support you. If we cant do it, then we will get additional help.
I didnt realize I felt so strongly like this. Not until Viktor was born. He looked towards where he thought his brother would be, inside the ypen designed to keep the crawling little ball of chub from wandering too far. Dimitris brows furrowed and he frowned. The ypen was in the shape of an octagon, but the part that was supposed totch closed was utched and there was a space between the sides. His heart dropped. Wheres Viktor?
His parents looked towards the ypen and their faces paled. Viktor? His father whirled around and looked towards the corners of the tent.
Viktor! Viktor!? His mothers voice grew higher and higher each time she said his brothers name. She circled the desk to one side and Dimitri turned around. He didnt see his little brother in his diapers and green and white striped baby clothes and bo anywhere.
His eyes went towards the tent p and his blood froze. Oh no.... He darted towards the entrance and threw open the heavy tent p. He turned from left to right, looking down the wooden walkway that went between pale resort tents.
He caught sight of a green and white lump crawling away. Before he could let out a breath of relief, he heard the boisterous yelling of what sounded like a group of men. He could smell the alcohol in the air before it registered that they were drunk. A half dozen men were swaying and stumbling as they turned the corner.
They were carrying imported balsa wood boards that were popr to use at one of the west beaches to ride waves. They werent as dense or heavy as regr wood, but they were still essentially wooden nks.
And those drunken fools werent paying attention to anything but themselves, pushing and shoving each other as theyughed. They could barely see their own feet; what more the baby right in front of them?
Dimitri rushed forward, his heart mming against his chest as he realized that he wouldn''t be able to grab Viktor and pull him away before those men reached him.
He saw someones foot trip on the wooden boardwalk. Someone was flung forward and the wooden board flew from his hands.
Viktor!
Dimitri didnt hear any other voices. He didnt even realize he called his brothers name. At that moment, everything went silent and he dove down into the walkway, desperate to shield the baby. His arms enclosed around the child, pulling him against his chest and curling his body around him as his shoulder hit the ground.
Dimitri grit his teeth, but still forced his body to turn his back to the board so it wouldnt hit Viktor. Viktor was so small and innocent. Dimitri had looked forward to his birth, reminding his mother to go to her prenatal checkups and monitoring her foods to ensure that both she and his brother would be safe.
For a moment, all that shed through his mind was chubby cheeks with tousled ck hair and green eyes that mirrored his looking up at him, shining and almost awestruck. Little fat fists had reached for him with no regrets, no judgment, and Dimitri felt sour that he hadnt taken them. He wanted to hold his brothers hand and reassure him that he had an older brother who loved him.
Because he did love him.
Dimitri! Viktor! He heard his mothers voice above him and the sounds around him flooded in.
Take them directly to holding. Guests are not allowed to bring equipment into the area as they could damage them and injure others. And where are the guards? Drunks are to be escorted to their rooms! A stern, angry womans voice filled the air and gave clear orders.
Several men were yelling and then cried out in pain. Dimitri opened his eyes. Two imposing men had easily subdued the six men, and a half dozen patrol guards were rushing from all directions to seize the drunks.
Sir Abern will escort the guards, mydy, one of the knights said. Sir? That meant they were imperial knights, didnt it? Did they stop the man and the boards from falling on them?
Dimitri sat up, still hugging his brother against him. The baby didnt seem to notice anything wrong, but rather, was hugging Dimitri and drooling on to his shirt without a care. Dimitri looked to the side and saw the discarded balsa wood boards. He suddenly felt his brother being plucked out his arms.
Hello, Viktor. I havent seen you since you were a little red ball. The Countess smirked a bit as she rested the child on her hip and leaned over, kissing his chubby baby cheek. Look how big youve gotten!
Viktor gurgled happily and grabbed on to the Countess long, dark curls, showing no sign of difort being carried by her. Dimitri remained stunned for another moment, before slowly pushing himself up.
Countess Guevera! His father gasped and his mother flushed.
Mydy!
Mr. Guthry, Madam Guthry, I apologize for the chaos. We have plenty of personnel around the tents, but in areas like this, it seems that people are more daring, the Countess said as she gave them a small, apologetic bow. Im sorry you had to go through that. Someone couldve gotten hurt. I shouldve known that as a resort, there was a possibility of drunkards getting out of hand.
Viktor let out a series of nonsensical babbling and then puffed out his cheeks. Dimitri didnt know if this was his way of agreeing.
Thats not your fault, mydy, his father said. Although, you came just in time.
It wasnt me who prevented your baby from being trampled, the Countess said. She looked at Dimitri. At the risk of your own injury, you came to save your baby brother. She smirked. I knew I was right about you.
He is my brother. Dimitri looked at the baby in her arms. I dont hate him.
I know, she replied. Why else would you purposely seclude yourself if not to protect your brother and your parents? Even if it is from you.
The Countess checked Viktor for any bruises before walking to his mother and handing her the baby.
Countess, what are you doing here? she asked.
Dimitri was in such a daze; he didnt realize that she was there. There was no reason for her to be, as she no longer managed the resort tents directly, but mainly because of another reason.
When did you get back? He knew it was rude to ask so directly, but it just came out.
The Countess didnt seem at all bothered. Not too long ago. I heard my littlest namesake was here, so I came to see him. She reached forward and gently pinched Viktors chubby cheek. The baby giggled and tried to grab her. She looked at Dimitri and then at his parents and back. Are you done hiding?
Dimitri shrank his neck and looked away.
Countess, you knew our son was avoiding us? his father asked, red-faced with embarrassment.
Its kind of obvious. She shrugged. His lingering trauma after that incident really affected him...but, its not my ce to get involved in your family matters. If I do too much, people will talk. However, I wouldnt worry too much about your eldest son. I can vouch for him.
Dimitri looked back at her with a thankful expression.
There is no need to vouch for him, mydy. I know that the shadows of the past still haunt him...but I am his father. I know his character and a singlepse will not make me lose faith in my son.
Dimitri looked back at his father with disbelief. Father?
I was only concerned that you resented us for having another child...and that you didnt like your brother.
How could I not love my brother? Did everyone really feel that way? Was his treatment too harsh?
Then dont stay away from us, his mother said with a pained look. You are our son, too.
Dimitri hesitated. I still have this internship here and cant leave. And I have school.
Thene home when you can and dont purposely avoid us. You have a ce at home, Dimitri.
The tightness in his chest loosened. He bit his lips and nodded. Ill schedule my time better.
All right. The Countess pped her hands together. Im going to go settle those rowdy drunks. If there is anything we can do to make your stay more enjoyable, please let us know. Ill have someone addplimentary dinners on your cards for todays troubles. That was due to our negligence dealing with guests. And, Guthry, dont mind Fifis harsh words. She often scolds her chickens because she cares.
Dimitri squinted his eyes. Am I no better than chickens in that childs eyes?
Dimitri. His mothers gentle voice called to him and he turned his head towards her, his father, and the baby looking at him with big eyes. Weve missed you.
He blinked as his eyes reddened. In truth, a big part of himself wanted to be with his family. Perhaps that was why he was so ufortable when he was away instead of relieved, as hed thought he would be.
He wanted to be wanted. His eyes crinkled up as he smiled helplessly. I missed you, too.
All four years of Universit passed faster than he thought it would, and while Dimitri never had that same level of poprity he had in Lyce his first year, he became fairly well known for his analysis of new policies and was active in the academic circle questioning and refining current issues.
He was able to continue his summer internships and before he graduated, he was formally offered a job at the Cosora Delta.
A fixed position also allowed him the ability to move his residency to Viclya, something that usually required a long period of waiting and screening, as in order to control the influx of new residents so as not to damage the infrastructure, the county had to resort to limiting the amount of epted residents per year, and also gave preference for those rted to existing residents.
What do you think of this ce? Dimitri held the small hand of his brother as the little boy, who looked like a miniature of him, looked around the two-story townhouse a few short blocks from the Promenade, but with a good view of the river. Its not far from the beach. When you visit, youll be close by. And there is a transport carriage spot nearby, so youll be able to go to riding sses or boating sses.
Dimitri, he is three, his father said in a dull voice. Hes not going to take a transport carriage by himself.
Its never too early for him to learn. Children as young as five and six take transport carriages here, Dimitri said proudly. Its very safe here.
The safety patrols were personally led and trained by retired imperial knights, and public safety was instilled in students as young as primary school. Children in secondary school also had first aide sses and all children would start their physical education with basic martial arts to keep them healthy.
Big brother, do I have a room? Viktor asked, tugging at his arm.
Of course, you have a room! Dimitri picked him up and beamed. There is a small room on the ground floor that is supposed to be a study, but I think it is perfect to be your room. I will order a small bed for you and a small desk and a wardrobe.
He ignored their parents and walked down the hall of the empty house to show off his new home to his brother. Housing was made affordable for government workers and they could either rent or, if they wanted something more permanent, they could pay monthly installments that would be deducted from their pay.
If they left the county government before their home was paid off, they could continue to pay the normal rate per month until it was paid or pay the remaining amount of the subsidized rate in one lump sum.
Dimitri had no ns to move from the delta anytime soon, or ever. He was very excited about his job. As such, he selected a home that could fit a small family in a convenient location. He nned to settle in the deltapletely.
A knock came from the open door to the entrance of the townhouse and Dimitri put his brother down and went to see who was knocking. It wasnt a weekday, so he didnt have work, nor was he expecting anyone.
Hello! The woman smiled from just outside the threshold, and stood up straight, giving a small, awkward wave of her hand. I am Annika Skuldsen, I am interning at the Cosora Merchant Guild this summer. I attend the Fekete Mercantile School. Im your neighbor.
Neighbor? Dimitri furrowed his brows. He seemed to recognize the name, but he had a corner house and the one next to him was still vacant. Next door?
No across the street, the woman said. She seemed to notice his confused look and chuckled. My brother is Henrik Skuldsen. You may know him? He is doing some trade right now, so hes letting me stay at his house while hes traveling about and going to Nord this summer.
Dimitris brows shot up. No wonder the name sounded familiar. Youre Henriks younger sister.
She smiled and nodded. Yes, I saw someonee in and wanted to introduce myself.
Dimitri opened his mouth and extended his hand to greet her only to have his mother suddenly cut in front of him.
Hello, youngdy! I am Miriam Guthry. This is my husband, Charles with our youngest, Viktor, and my son Dimitri Guthry. She eagerly shook the womans hand.
I work for Infrastructure and Public Works, Dimitri said, raising a brow at his mother. What was she doing?
So, youre watching the house for your brother, are you? If you know Henrik, you must know Ilyana and the Countess?
Yes, theyve...theyve actually helped me quite a bit, Annika replied with a helpless smile. Something happened when I was a teenager and I nearly lost all my familys property. Dimitris ears perked up. Its a bit of a long story, but I assure you, Im much better now. I learned from my mistakes. He raised a brow. He vaguely remembered hearing about what had happened to Henriks younger sister and how she was also involved with a traitor. Im trying to help my family regain our foothold inmerce.
Dimitri couldve sworn there was a predatory look in his mothers eyes. Oh, my, you mustve been through a lot. And youvee this far. Henrik is a good boy. I am sure he would not have trusted you with his home if he did not believe in you.
Annika lowered her eyes and smiled. We didnt get along initially, but hes been my familys backing since I nearly ruined us. I know he doesnt expect much from me, but he doesnt want me to sit around and be a waste.
How long have you been in Viclya, Miss Skuldsen? Dimitris father asked as he handed Viktor to his wife.
Ive been here a few times prior andst winter break, my brother made mee to help. He said I needed to learn, she said with a slightugh. I arrived a few days ago to stay for the summer. My brother said to get to know the area, so here I am.
Then, you must have dinner with us, his mother said. We were just about to go.
Oh, then, in that case, allow me to treat you to Sapphire-by-the-Sea. I get a family discount since it is my brothers restaurant.
I was just going to suggest going there, but let us treat you. Youll be living across from my son for the summer. It is good to know your neighbors and have someone to depend on.
Dimitri watched his mother usher Annika out the door, chattering away about what she did at the Merchants Guild, what her ns were after school, and if she hoped to settle in Viclya.
Dimitris father let out a heavy sigh. Your mother always likes to make new friends. If it werent for her, no one wouldve known who I was when I was new to the Chamber.
Dimitri chuckled. Then lets go. We left this morning and breakfast wasnt much. He led his father outside and closed his door. It was arranged with a crystal key fob that was registered to the owner. The crystal technology here is advancing quickly. The joint projects with allies from overseas are proving highly beneficial. Im d that I was offered a position here. I mean, I was hoping, of course, but nothing is ever promised.
As they made it up the street, his father slowed ahead of him.
Dimitri. His father stopped him, cutting him off from catching up to his mother, Annika, and Viktor.
Dimitri drew his head back and cocked it to the side. Yes, Father?
The older man, now his ck hair speckled with gray, looked up at him. For a moment, Dimitri wondered when hed grown taller than his father.
Youve worked hard thesest few years. Harder than I have, he said. His voice grew a bit hoarse. Youvee so far. Dimitris eyes widened as he saw it. He saw that glint in his fathers eyes. One he thought hed never see again. The one of pride. Youvee so far on your own, through your own efforts, getting your own recognition without depending on your name or the family. You would make our ancestors who strived to support the empire proud, Dimitri. You make me proud.
Without another word, his father closed the small gap between them and engulfed him in a warm embrace. Dimitri stood there, frozen in his spot as his eyes were wide and his arms hung at his side, stunned.
Father....
I was scared for a while, Dimitri. Scared that I failed you, that I did not prepare you properly, but I can see you didnt need me or the Guthry name. You can do this all on your own. Youve done well, my son.
Dimitri curled his lips inward. He shut his eyes and wrapped his arms around his father, squeezing him tight. Thank you, Father.
The father and son stood there for who knew how long. It wasnt until they heard a slight cough and a womans voice speak up.
I apologize for ruining the moment, but may I have a minute to speak to young Mr. Guthry?
Dimitris eyes flew open and he almost choked as he saw the Countess standing a few paces away with a slight smirk on her lips.
Your Imperial Highness! Dimitri flushed as his father turned around and saw the woman standing there with a raised brow.
Your Imperial Highness. His father stepped back and bowed.
Countess Guevera raised a brow and crossed her arms over her ample chest. Im not married yet. Im still a countess. Rx.
The two men pulled apart and Dimitri flushed. Not far from her were two imperial knights. As far as he was concerned, she had been an imperial family member since long ago.
My I help you with something, mydy?
Im setting sail for some work tomorrow and wanted to speak to you before I leave. Nothing too important, but youre officially starting a government working in my county, so I felt I should give you some words of preparation.
Dimitri looked at his father, who nodded to excuse him. He put his hand on Dimitris shoulder and gave him a small nod. Go with the Countess. We will meet you at the restaurant.
Dimitri nodded and watched his father leave before turning back to the Countess. He bowed his head. Thank you for this opportunity.
She smirked and shook her head once. I didnt do anything. All the internship positions, their reviews, and job offers were done by the Infrastructure and Public Works Commissioner and his team. At best, I gave the final approval when he wanted to hire you for a permanent position. She turned around and waved for him to follow her as they spoke. He didnt hesitate and took a few steps to catch up with her. Youve worked for themittee for a while now. How confident are you?
There is still much to learn, but I feel I have an excellent foundation. Commissioner Ingram has given me incredible guidance and I hope to work under and learn from him for a few more years, Dimitri said. Commissioner Ingram was a lively and brilliant man married to the Administrative and Legal Viscountess, Viscountess Bustamante.
The Countess hired them years ago, when the county had just been given to her to govern. In Cosora, there were two viscount positions that were assigned by the Countess and were not inherited. They were used forw and taxes in governance.
He told me that he wants to train you a few more years and suggests you do additional courses inw, as itll be useful in your career, the Countess replied without looking back at him. I agree. Universit does have an extension program that allows graduates to take additional sses on Soleilw. Piers is making Albert take those sses.
Dimitri knew that. Albert had almost cried when he told everyone that although he had a job lined up as the Crown Princes aide, he was not yet done with schooling. At the time, Dimitri had been attracted to the idea of studyingw, as well, also believing it would be useful in his career.
The sses are week-long intensive courses, once a month, for a full year. Id have to go back to Horizon for them, he said.
Yes, are you hesitant?
Will it not hinder my job here? Dimitri asked, raising a brow. That was his main concern. He had his heart set on the position hed taken on.
The Countess shook her head once. Commissioner Ingram is insistent that you take it and will work around a schedule to ensure it. He believes it will only be beneficial not only to you, but to the delta. He didnt respond immediately and she nced over. And my county does pay for extended education for employees for relevant positions. Im sure youve noticed that since weve moved out of the manor, there were other upants?
Dimitri nodded. He felt ufortable going back to study and eat at the manor house without the people who invited him. Even when Constantine was studying abroad, Albert and Henrik invited him. Even Agafonova was begrudging in weing him. If it werent for Young Lord Ezvan Fekete inviting him to continue, he wouldnt have such thick skin to go back.
At the time, aside from Ezvan who was boarding there, there were others from Cosora also studying, but through the extension sses. They werent always there, either.
Are you saying I can stay at the manor? Dimitri asked, a bit stunned.
Her lip curled up. I knew youd understand, she said. Youll spend the summer here ande autumn, once a week, you will take the intensive year-long legal course until the next autumn."
Dimitri nodded. The county would cover the costs and he had room and board. Not to mention hed be able to take the sses he wanted. Understood, mydy. I will not disappoint you or Commissioner Ingram.
I know. Hes worked hard to train you all this time. He cant wait to hand you over to his wife for additional training.
Dimitri perked up and drew his head back. To the Viscountess?
They have ns for you. Corosas viscount positions can only be held for ten years, unless otherwise disposed before the ten years is over for malpractice. In eight years, the viscountess is required to step down and ns to continue working for the county, but in an advisor position. They want to train someone fitting for the role and dedicated to the delta. The Countess stopped and turned around to face him. Do you understand what Im saying, Dimitri Guthry?
His heart mmed against his chest as he shook. They want to train me to be....?
Its not Prime Minister, the Countess said with a slight smirk. But Viscount Guthry doesnt sound too bad, does it?
Dimitris eyes reddened and a tightness pinched the bridge of his nose. He drew in his lips to keep back the small, disbelieving whimper. This was too good to be true. He never thought hed ever reach such a distinguished position in his life and was prepared to work in a supportive position his entire life.
As long as he did good for people, he was satisfied.
It does not.... He almost choked out.
The Countess let out a littleugh. Now, its not set in stone. Youre not guaranteed the position by any means. If you dont meet their expectations, then dont think of it at all.
I understand.
Once more, Guthry, you find that there is a lot expected of you, but you are not alone in carrying such a burden. Seek assistance and guidance, review your work thoroughly and ethically, and remember that you are doing this for the people of this county.
Dimitri nodded. He stood up straight and bowed. Thank you, mydy. I will not disappoint you, the Commissioner, the Viscountess, or the people of the Cosora Delta.
He didnt see her nod as he kept his head down. Also important, Dimitri...dont disappoint yourself. He felt a hand on his shoulder. Good luck. Tell your mother I said hello and that Ill bring her something nice from my trip. Ill see you in a few months.
The warm hand on his shoulder lifted and he saw her booted feet turn around and walk away. He slowly stood up straight and watched as the woman walked, almost dramatically, into the sunset. A small smile pulled at his lips as he wiped at his eyes.
He had a long way to go; a lot more to study, but hed never felt so happy and excited for his future.
Viscount Guthry.... he said in a quiet, amused voice. He grinned and shook his head. He turned and walked in the direction of the restaurant. I better make myself worthy.
Dimitri Guthry [COMPLETE]
Love Interest End Stories (LIES): Montan - Part I
Love Interest End Stories (LIES): Montan - Part I
It was a sunny, but chilly day, and the breezeing off the water didnt make it any better. On the private dock of his godsisters ind, where arge manor was nearingpletion, the fastest ship in the empire was waiting to take them to where they''d be for the next few months.
For his godsister, the Hong Empire, and on the way, shed drop them off at a different location.
He and Constantine were going to Nazaria to study abroad at Universits sister schools research site outside the capital Krosia. Hed been brushing up on the localnguage, though due to proximity, trade, and travel to Soleil, many people in the capital city also spoke Solen as a secondnguage.
Montan wasnt at all surprised to know that Constantine knew Nazar, which came from Old Sulfae. Constantine grew up in Temple Mountain, so he knew three othernguages and could read their antiquated forms, which were rted to religious scripts.
He also wasnt surprised that his master knew Nazar, as well as several foreignnguages. He was told that his godsister was the only one of the three siblings that never learned a secondnguage until she went to Lyce and became proficient in Old Sulfae, and that was only because of heavy crystal usage.
What surprised him was that his brother also knew Nazar. It wasnt that he thought Axton didnt care to learn or didnt have the educational opportunity, he simply never mentioned it and it only came out when he found out Montan was learning and cheerfully greeted him in Nazar.
His brother was amazing.
Dont forget, no matter how hot it gets during the day, the temperature drops at night, so always have anotheryer with you. His brother also liked to nag him, but whenever he did, Montan felt warm and happy.
It meant someone cared enough to do so.
I know, Brother. Ive brought a down jacket with a hood. Its light and packable, but will keep me warm, he replied.
This is your first time abroad, so be aware of your surroundings. Axtons worry didnt seem to cease. His eyes flickered to For Whom the Sun Rises behind them and he bit his lower lip. I wish I could at least see you off there. The sea is more turbulent this time of year. What if something happens?
You did not appear this worried thest two times I left during this time of year. Godsisters droll voice spoke up a few paces away and he turned to see her looking at his brother with a dull expression. Thank you for your concern, Axton.
Axton let out a low hiss. Thats not what I meant.
Then, what did you mean? Prince Piers was frowning as he stood beside Tori.
Im just worried about the turbulent waters! The winter is a bit more...chaotic!
I have some of the best sailors in the empire on my ship, Tori reminded him. And I have two escort ships that can assist.
But...but-
But what? An annoyed voice cut through and Montan turned his head to an old woman in a down jacket, pants, andced up boots. Her curly hair was silver-gray and she was frowning. Are you worried that the ocean will swallow him up? Are you doubting the sailors my family personally trained?
Axton shrank back though the old woman was shorter. Her sharp eyes bore into them. No. No, of course not-
Im sure hes just worried because his brother will be gone for a few months, Constantine offered with a weak smile.
Yes! Yes, thats it! Axton perked up and looked at the old woman eagerly.
She still red at him. There is no safer ship for him to travel on, in the case of vessel or crew. And dont forget, I may be a Guevera now, but I was born a OTuagh. Even without the crew, I can get us to Nazaria!
Grammy, calm down. Tori grasped her grandmothers arm and gave it an affectionate squeeze. Axton just worries a lot whenever Montan is concerned.
The old woman, Professor Guevera, let out a snort and sneered. Montan avoided her eyes. Shede all the way from Nazaria to personally escort them and help settle them once they arrived at the request of Tori and Master Kasen. They would be doing their research work under her and her colleagues.
It was a bit embarrassing for her to see him being fawned over like that by his brother. He nced at Axton, who seemed to have a thin sheen of sweat across his forehead.
Tori is also going with them. Do not be so worried, Prince Piers said without emotion.
Axton still shifted ufortably. Perhaps I should also-
You have work. Prince Piers cut him off at once.
Dont think of leaving, Axton, Master Kasen crossed his arms over his chest and frowned. We all know you have at least a half dozen marriage meeting prospects you have to do.
Axtons face turned ugly at the thought and Montan patted his arm tofort him. While Axton wasnt all that old, he did face significant pressure to marry, especially considering he was the Duke of the Alvere Duchy and currently the only blood member of his family. Heirs were needed and the sooner, the better.
Montan had done his best to encourage him, assuring him that he was sure that he would find a suitable wife easily, but Axton had been so picky, everyone was almost sure he was doing it on purpose to put it off.
There had been two youngdies that he did hit it off with, but after further investigation, one still had feelings for a former lover, which, as Tori said, was a red g. That youngdy and her former lover split up because their families were ipatible, not because one of them had decided to end it.
The second youngdy had over a half-dozen outings with his brother. Axton had even taken her to the Three Queens and home, to Nassaun House. But the youngdy wanted to see Sun Garden and upon visiting, went on and on about what shed change when they moved in.
Axton had made it clear prior that his home would be Nassaun House when he returned to the Duchy, not Sun Garden, which held bad memories for him and Montan. The second youngdy seemed to ept this.
But she couldnt seem to ept Montan.
Her father had children outside the marriage and she hated illegitimate children because of it. Both Axton and Montan understood; one couldnt control how they felt, but Axton felt that the situation with Montan was different, and he and that youngdy decided it would not work and went their separate ways.
This meant that the Empress had to begin her search again and this time, expanded the search outside of the Horizon area. Tori had told him that she reached out to the other duchies, as well.
Despite the fact that it was Axtons decision, Montan couldnt help but feel that he was holding his brother back. If Axton didnt love him so much and wanted to take care of him and considered him his family, then Axton would have a much better chance of finding a wife. After all, who wanted to marry into a family where the heads bastard brother was treated so well?
Did this show that the prospective groom condoned extramarital affairs? Did he have another family? Would the resources of the duchy be funneled to the bastard? In Soleil, children outside of a marriage could not inherit, but that didnt mean they couldnt be given resources.
Master Kasen said that Axtons situation wasnt like his. Master Kasen had the opportunity not to marry because he had two siblings and the march already had an heir of its heir, Valeria. In addition, Lady Idunn was pregnant again. Axton was by himself. If he died with no blood heirs, the direct blood lineage of Alvere would be gone, and the old high nobles put a very high importance on blood lineage.
Brother, you must stay and find a good sister-inw for me, Montan gave him a hopeful smile. Dont worry so much. Im well prepared and Constantine will be with me. Well also have the guidance of Professor Guevera.
Axton ran a hand through his thick, curly ck hair and nodded, though somewhat distracted. Dont worry about that. Just study well.
Montan nodded.
All right, we should get going, Tori said. She turned to hug the two visiting children first. Fiona raised her arms to hug her aunt, but before Tori could get to her, Prince Piers cut in and embraced her first.
Fiona gasped and drew her head back before scrunching her face, appearing wronged. Tori sighed and hugged the prince, then pried him off to hug the children. Fiona squeezed her aunt, telling her to be safe and to bring back any interesting birds. Robert also hugged her and she stroked his hair back, telling him to study well.
She then went to hug her friends and brother.
Montan only had to hug his brother, but after Axton let him go, found that there were others waiting for him.
Our Lions Gate trade shipes every week, Ilyana told him in a stern voice. Remember, if either of you need anything, just let us know and we can get it to you. He received a hug from her.
Then from Albert, who stuffed some snacks into his hand. Then Henrik and the twins. Even Dimitri hade to see them off. Only Ewan was not present, as he was in Nord, still doing training. First-tier imperial knights in training had little contact with the outside world during this time and the only reason they knew how he was doing was because Prince Piers observed him and told Tori.
Montan followed Constantine and Professor Guevera back on the ship. Behind him, Prince Piers hugged Tori once more before appearing reluctant to let her go. Montan grimaced a bit.
Remember to look over the books I got you. One of my colleagues will also be there and Ive let him know to contact you when you arrive, Master Kasen told him. He then handed him a piece of paper. Safe journey, pupil.
Montan epted the piece of paper and he bowed his head. Thank you, Master.
Entire pces were built over a grid. Charm master and ancient civilizations professor at the Royal Nazaria College, Adan Han, met Master Kasen when he went to study abroad at Universit his third and fourth year of school. borate stone pirs, shrines, and sometimes simply pendants buried in the ground with crystals in them functioned as the power sources to transfer energy. Even if the building were not on an energy vein, making a grid and building on top of it could stimte simr energy.
Montans new clothes had a thinyer of dust and dirt on them after only a day on the field. He and Constantine studied at the Royal Nazarias campus for a month to get limated before doing their first week out at the research site. They would alternate working in the field and studying on campus every other week.
How strong is the stimted energy?
Not very strong, Professor Han replied. It is, after all, manmade and so the crystals are not as settled and intune with the surrounding energy. Natural energy veins are much stronger, even the moderately minor ones can provide more energy than a master nned grid city away from a vein.
Montan figured as much. He wanted to say that his godsisters county was nned in ordance with the energy vein and manmade grid to better distribute energy throughout the county.
The samples given to me to trante were rubbed from the buildings on that grid? Montan asked.
Yes, Krosia is built near the ancient city. It is the fifth city built in the area, as the river and the river mouth have changed course. When the river changes course and gets too far away from the city, the citys trade was affected and eventually, the city would move closer to it. The areas further away were abandoned and became ruins.
Montan nodded. Hed read up on the history on the ship and listened to Professor Gueveras detailed history lessons to prepare them. Still, to arrive at the field location two hours away from the city and find that thendscape had be much more arid in such a short time was impressive.
There were a lot of stone outcroppings and dust. Not a desert with sand, but just a dry area in a rain shadow that a river had long abandoned. It was surprising to be able to tell where the river once was so easily.
Right along the dried ancient river were the buildings for researchers, students, and workers. The site was Promel site two, which was the city during the Promel civilizations golden age, when the regionalnguage reached its final written peak shortly before Old Sulfae.
Old Sulfae came to the region and took over the dominantnguage, as it was widely used in neighboring regions as amonnguage. It also had the advantage of having an established writing system. The nativenguage of the region, Promelian, was mainly spoken with a less widespread writing system still developing from pictograms.
It could notpete with Old Sulfae and eventually died off, though many words and some grammar had been absorbed into the regional Old Sulfae, eventually leading to modern Nazar. However, the final form of Promelian was in characters that only highly educated members of the society knew to write.
And it was used to decorate the homes and buildings of the wealthy elite, as well as traditional religious structures, as a show of power and strength. Gridwork, which predated paper charms, of the region, was written in Promelian. Or rather, carved or sculpted into wood and stone.
Wood deteriorated so there were little samples, but plenty of stone samples.
Wooden canopies with canvas walls shielded people from the elements as they dug on the ground and carefully recorded everything. It was a long, grueling process to do so, as delicate items could easily fall apart.
Professor Han led him to an actual wooden building that was the main office. There was arge courtyard area with multiple buildings used to study samples on site and hold data and equipment. Barracks-like buildings were after that for the workers.
They stepped into the room and he felt a gush of cool air. He looked up, familiar with the feeling, as hed be greeted with cool air from the air conditioner at Duel on particrly sweltering days. It felt good.
Professor Gueveras granddaughter donated several of those machines. They also have heat in the summer. You can sleepfortably because of them, Professor Han chuckled when he saw Montans surprised expression.
He nodded. He didnt even think about needing such crystal powered equipment, but now that he thought about it, he had taken it for granted that he had ess to CrysTech devices. He and Constantine prepared a portable kitchte type set-up for their dorm room before they left at Toris suggestion.
She had said that the dorms were a bit of a walk to the nearest restaurant and student schedules often wentte, so if they were tired, they should have food stored at their dorm. No wonder other students were watching them when they unloaded the mini-fridge. While crystal technology was spreading rapidly, especially to allied countries where Lions Gate had trade ties, such a personalized device was rare.
Back at the manor where he and Constantine lived, all their ts had one, even though there was a kitchen and dining hall where they always ate.
In retrospect, they wouldnt have that there at the research site. Theyd eat from the canteen at set times.
Your name? A young man, also a student, asked for identification to issue his special identification crystal fob. After getting registered, he was given a map and Professor Han summoned his pupil to show him around.
A young woman who was also in her third year rushed in with excitement. She was a bit shorter than him, thin, with warm, light brown skin, big hazel eyes, and dark, curly hair under a wide brim canvas hat that reminded him of his brothers, only Axtons hair had a cooler tint.
She wore what appeared to be the standard clothes in the area; washed-out pants and shirt that could get dirty without a fuss, dark belt, dust covered boots and a hat to protect her from the sun.
G Traseg, my charms pupil. Professor Han almost puffed out his chest, proud. She is very familiar with the city grid and will give you a tour of the area. G, he will be assigned to you this week, and has tranted the samples. Walk through them with him.
Yes, Master! She bowed her head to him and then extended her hand to Montan. Greetings! I am G Traseg, a third-year ancientnguage student at Royal Nazaria.
Montan went to shake her hand and she grasped it, giving him a firm squeeze as she shook it a bit more than he was used to. When she let him go, he returned the greeting with a Nazarian greeting to show respect. He lifted his right hand to his forehead, holding it vertically with the thumb against his forehead and then moving it away slightly in a sort of salute.
Hello, I am Montan Alvere, a third-year ancientnguage student at Universit du Soleil.
Yes, I know! G said, enthusiastic. Master as spoken well of you. She grinned. It seems that my master and your master are rivals!
This was the first time hed heard of this. His brows shot up and he wasnt sure how to respond. I...I did not know that. Master said Professor Han was a colleague.
Colleague now, perhaps, but rival always. G lifted her chin. Did your master not tell you of their rivalry?
If Montan knew his master well enough, it was that Master likely did not notice it was a rivalry. He has not.
Gughed. Then let me tell you! Follow me! She first led him to get his work clothes and a hat, stressing that it was important for him to always wear it as sun protection. He nodded and she began to tell him the epic tale of her master and his master battling it out with wits and knowledge in Soleil.
As she spoke, she told him about the cier tablet, which he knew was on disy at the museum at Universit. It was the only fully intact grid in Proto-Sulfae suspected of being a grid foundations stone to an ancient vige. People had been trying to decipher it for years and Professor Han bet Master Kasen, then at the top of the ss at Universit, that he could decipher it before he graduated and returned to Nazaria.
G told Montan the gripping tale of how much work her master had put in, what books he poured over. Her face darkened. And then your master got it to work. Not only did he decipher it, but he got his brother, a crystal master, to reactivate it!
Montan drew his lips inward and bit them. Master never told him and part of Montan was sure that Master Kasen didnt see it as an amazing aplishment. Which was strange, considering Master Kasen proudly disyed Fionas strange drawings all over his office. He shook his head and made a mental note to ask his master about it some other time.
How long have you been Professor Hans pupil?
Since I was about fourteen, G replied. My father sold charms. I have two older brothers, but they married early and said they had to support their families. So, when my father got sick, I started writing charms when he was too weak to write and my brothers were of no help. She was quiet for a moment. My father didnt make it and as soon as he passed, my brothers said that if I didnt contribute to the household, theyd kick me out. I tried to continue selling charms, but without my father to im credit, as he was licensed to sell, I was caught. I didnt know I couldnt sell them without registering with the kingdom.
Luckily, Master happened to be there when I was brought in to pay a fine for his horse wandering into someones yard and ruining their garden. He found out I could do charms and was basically self-taught, so he asked if I wanted to be his pupil. Hed just finished school at the time. G let out a smallugh. My brothers didnt evene to try to save me when I was reported. Why should I go back to them who dont want me? So, I agreed and now Im doing trantions for him.
Do you still write charms?
G nodded. Yes, but not as much. I became licensed, but I actually really like digging and uncovering treasures to trante here. She beamed, clearly pleased with where life took her and Montan nodded. He was also pleased with where life took him, even though it was very difficult at first.
G showed him around the site, which was quiterge. There were over three hundred people living at the site full-time and another fifty or so who were like him and would only stay a week or two at a time before returning to the college. As she led him towards the barracks to find out where hed be assigned to sleep, Montan caught sight of Constantine also following around someone and nodding underneath his wide brim hat.
Aside from when they were in their dorm room, Montan hardly saw Constantine. While their sses were near each other, Constantine had to cross the campus to get to a different building to start studying antiquities firsthand, and that was where he spent most of his time out of ss and when he wasnt eating or sleeping.
Montan almost lived in the linguistics library. Royal Nazaria had the best collection of ancient texts and records ofnguages from all over the world on that side of the ocean.
It was one of the reasons that Master had rmended the college to him to study abroad at. The linguistics library was near his dorm, so he tended to stay and work on the samples copied from the ruins at the field location that Professor Han had given him.
Thinking of his trantions, he looked at G. When can we go to the site?
First, we have to settle your rest hall and put your things away. You have the same room as your roommate at the college, from what Master told me, but each room has four beds, so you will also have two other roommates.
Montan nodded. My godsister told me that was the case.
Shes the Master of the Crystal Pce who came here two years ago, isnt she? Professor Gueveras granddaughter and your masters sister, G said. I met her a few times. She is small, but such aura....
Montan furrowed his brows and looked at her, confused. Master of the Crystal Pce? Hed heard Tori called many things, but not that.
G nodded. Is she not the master of the crystal pce? I heard it is on an ind where many crystal masters live and study crystals. Have you seen it?
A shock ran through him. Anahata Ind? Montan drew his head back. There were buildings there now, but he wouldnt call it a crystal pce. Its a research facility for crystal users.
G sighed. I heard that shell invite a few crystal masters to visit to work with crystal masters from around the world. There should be something like that for us charms users.
Montans head bobbed up and down as he thought about it. They can work together. My godsister is just as proficient in Old Sulfae as I am, except she applies it to crystals. The words crystal fanatic came to mind and he pushed it back.
The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
They reached the sleep hall and in the lobby, Montan was given his assignment. As expected, Constantine was also his roommate. He could tell as he recognized the bag with the Lions Gate brand logo at the foot of one of the beds and a neatly folded quilt beside it. Montan had a simr bag, but he had a hunter green nket with the Alvere crest embroidered in one corner.
He left his things and changed into his work wear before rushing back to his guide. G handed him a map and happily led him towards the next most important building: the canteen, where theyd eat.
You have to scan your crystal fob first and then proceed down the line. Its simr to how your cafeteria shouldve been at Lyce from what I heard, G told him. Montan looked around and nodded; it looked that way. Oh, there is my roommate! Shes important to know.
Does she work in the canteen? Montan asked as he followed her towards a beautiful, slender woman with warm, sun-kissed skin and curly ck hair parted down the middle with a few small braids and gold sps at the tips.
More important! G beamed. Dr. Mira Anbessa. She works at our onsite clinic. If you get hurt, shes important to know.
Montan vaguely remembered hearing the surname Anbessa when he came, but figured it was a popr surname in the area.
The young doctor looked up, herrge brown eyes sparkling, and smiled at once. She stood up from her seat and greeted Montan in Nazarian fashion. You must be Montan Alvere. I heard you were one of the studentsing to work on the field. Thank you foring and assisting in the research of our countrys history.
Oh, the honor is mine, Montan replied at once and returned the greeting. Im excited to learn!
She tossed her head back andughed. All you ancient civilizations people are always very enthusiastic! The best we can hope for in Nazaria, she said with a pleased smile. But the desert and the ruins can be dangerous. Drink a lot of water and stay in the shade when you can during the day. Be careful where you step. Thest ce I want to see people is in the clinic, yes? Gen-gen, show him where the clinic is. Everyone should know in case they get hurt.
Yes! Energetic as always, G reassured her roommate and dragged Montan to the clinic. Afterwards, she finally took him to the ce he was most excited to go: their work site.
This is the pavilion of what we suspect is an elite family. We found numerous small foundation stones with crystals and carvings on them, but our job is to focus on these... She led him down some wooden steps, into a sunken area where stone pirs were still partially buried in the ground. The stone pirs were made of round pieces stacked on top of each other, but they were carved with images to decorate them.
Floral motifs were on the pedestal and crown, but bands of text in Promelian went around them. His heart quickened as he took a step forward and wanted to touch the grooves. He pulled his hand back before he touched it. He looked at G.
Which one had I been tranting?
The southeast pirs, one and two, she said, taking him towards the far corner. Light crystals had been ced to help illuminate the pirs. She pointed to the top. It starts from there and then goes all the way to the bottom.
Montan nodded. His canvas bag was slung across his body and he dug out the scroll. I can finally check.
G gave him a wry smile. She patted his shoulder. Tranting from carvings is difficult. Dont be discouraged.
How could he possibly be?
Hed been excited topare what hed painstakingly tranted to the carvings on site, but the further he went along, the more his excitement faded. He couldnt help but be disappointed to find that the copied samples, which was rubbed onto parchment, had faded somewhat, so there could be a discrepancy. Some characters couldve had portions chipped, rubbed, or smoothened off, resulting in the character being misread.
In a way, it made sense as his final trantions didnt always follow what hed consider sentences and full thoughts the way hed thought. His arms fell at his side, still holding on to the scroll.
There are variables in the characters that could be mistranted, he said with a frown.
Mistrantions are moremon than you think, G replied as she gave him a sympathetic look. Master suggests that any characters that we suspect of missing a portion that could make it another character should be documented and all possible characters written beside it for trantion.
Has that worked when tranting a section? Montan asked.
Her warm face brightened. Yes! Yes, actually, it has! Hold on, I have an example!
She turned to her side and began to dig through her canvas satchel that carried both her tools, notebook, and assorted snacks. She pulled out a folded piece of paper and gave it to Montan with pride.
He furrowed his brows and reached out to take it, exchanging his scroll for hers. He looked it over and understood what Professor Han was saying. As his eyes swept over the trantion, with the different possible trantions, it began to make sense.
Which pir does this correspond to?
Oh! Northeast, pir three, she said. She pointed and Montan followed her finger to the pir in question.
He looked at the trantions and then at the image. It seemed to be a domestic scene of people sitting on seats in a room. There was a small figure, likely a child, ying with a dog. Its a blessing for the home, he said. He turned around and looked at G. Are all these pirs.... He motioned to the six on each side. Are they all blessings?
I dont know, we just started tranting themst month, but not many people study Promelian, so were spread out.... G scratched the back of her head, sheepish.
How...how many trantors are there? Montan asked.
Counting you? He nodded. G looked away. Her voice was quiet. Three.
His face fell. Then...you, myself, and Professor Han? He didnt understand how that could be. There were at least a dozen people he met at Royal Nazaria who focused on Promelian alone within the ancientnguages department in thest month. And those were only the students hed run into.
G nodded helplessly. Few trantors want toe onsite. They prefer to do their work indoors.
Montan looked around the ruined pavilion. Not only the pirs, but the walls were carved with bands of text as decoration. Some of the tiles he saw had text. And that was just in this one room. He swallowed hard and then took a deep breath.
Then...we should get to work.
The man on the other end of the call let out an arrogant snort. That fool needs to be more decisive and order his students toe. This shouldnt be a choice. It should be used as practical experience and if he cant force them, he should offer credit somehow, Master Kasen said in a firm, somewhat irritated voice. Hes letting his students ignore such an opportunity.
Montan didnt want to agree with calling Professor Han a fool, but he did agree with making the professors other studentse to the field. Hed only been there twice, for a week each time, and Montan already felt hed learned so much. Every morning he was excited to go to the site and every evening, Constantine had toe and pry him away or hed lose track of the time and simply forget to eat.
He swore it was because he was indoors and didnt notice how the day went. He also asked Constantine not to tell anyone, because he knew it would get to Axtons ears and his brother would worry that he wasnt eating properly.
Perhapsing to the field location isnt for everyone, Montan said. Although it was for him. He could understand Professor Gueveras vigor and didnt me her foring as soon as she was free from her duties as marchioness. It is a shame though. Professor Han works at the main research hall as the head trantor, so G and I can only work on trantions by ourselves and ask questionster.
Master grumbled about the uselessness of his colleague. I have half a mind toe down there myself, but the children-
Daddy, you can go! I can go to tutoring all by myself! Montan heard a little girls voice exim.
Nice try, Princess, but the only sses you go to willingly are dance and dagger. Masters voice was always gentle with his children. Im afraid you will try to get out of your general education tutoring.
Montan could almost see Fionas shifty eyes and somewhat nervous expression, as if shed been caught. Then...you can bring me with you?
How are you going to do your dance sses?
This is troublesome....
How Masters children were so different always confused Montan. Albert had tried to exin it as Robert was older and had a better understanding of what his position in the Guevera family appeared to the world. As an adopted son to a march who had a disability that put limitations on his physical abilities, he strived to excel at all things schrly in hopes of showing his worth to the family.
On the other hand, Fiona was younger. She was a mascot of the family who was coddled and so she didnt feel as deep a pressure as her brother. She freely did what she wanted, which Montan could argue was like her aunt.
But whether he meant to or not, Robert took after Master. His charms skill already surpassed Montans and he was brilliant.
Can I go? Thinking of the boy, his voice came through thecry. Ive learned Promelian and Nazar.
Robert, Im worried youre too young to go so far at your age.
Great-Grammy will be there and Im ahead of my studies here. Far ahead. Didnt you just tell Montan that going to the field would be an opportunity? Logic went head-to-head against logic, but there was no conclusion.
At the end, Master agreed to consider it and discuss it with Professor Guevera. Later, Montan got a call from Robert assuring him that he would try his best to go and help. He sounded very eager and excited, showing his age as opposed to the calm, stoic boy he usually appeared to be.
Montan told Professor Han the next day and the man nearly dropped his breakfast tray.
Kasen has a son? He looked as if all the wind had been knocked out of him. He never even told me he was married!
Montan grimaced and Constantine, who was seated beside him at breakfast, tried to calm the man down. Professor, Lord Kasen isnt married-
He isnt married and has a son!? The professors brows shot up in scandal. I never saw him as the type!
No, Professor. Constantine ran a hand down his face. On Montans other side, G didnt seem bothered by her masters reaction. She almost seemed to have expected it and continued to eat with gusto.
Adan, what is wrong with you? Professor Guevera passed and gave him the look of an elder asking a junior exactly what she asked him.
Professor, did you know your grandson has children? Professor Han looked at Professor Guevera, as if ready to tattle.
Montan blinked and began to understand why his master called Professor Han a fool. Professor Guevera rolled her eyes.
Of course, I know. He adopted our Fifi and Robi four or so years ago. Fifi dances like an angel and our Robi is a genius. He called mest night and asked if I could support him ining to help trante.
Professor Han cocked his head to the side. Trante what?
Promelian.
Professor Han was still for a moment. How....how old is Kasens son?
Robi is turning twelve this year. Montan could see the corner of Professor Hans eye twitch.
Twelve?
Yes.
Twelve...and he knows Promelian? One of the most difficult to trante of the regional ancientnguages?
What part of our Robi is a genius do you not understand, Adan? Professor Guevera rolled her eyes once more and continued on her way to eat with the other senior staff.
Master, are you all right? G asked as they looked at the man standing in front of them, ready to sway and fall at any moment.
His son is twelve and a genius...Im not even married yet.
Professor, I dont think it matters-
I need to get married...have my own children.... Professor Han ran a hand through his hair. How did Kasen get so far ahead of me so quickly? That cheater!
Professor-
Thats it! Professor Han pped his fist on the palm of his other hand. Im going to work at the Temple of Lastra on site one.
G immediately stood up to protest. Professor, thats thirty minutes away! Who are we going to go to if youre off site two?
He shook his head. Dont worry! Ill be back by evening. Just save your questions for then! He gave them a bright smile and dashed off.
G stood with her mouth agape. She sat down and sighed.
What is the Temple of Lastra? Montan asked.
Lastra is the old regional god of marriage. If I remember correctly, she was the sister of the god of death that the Declyan temples are dedicated to, Constantine said. His eyes crinkled up. Is Professor Han going to pray?
No, hes just determined to get married and it is said that touching the ten icons at the temple is supposed to grant a wish for marriage, G sighed. Since I became his pupil, every time he gets a girlfriend, he is dumped shortly after, as he is too involved with his work. His parents have tried to set him up, but no luck so far. Now that he knows that Montans master has children, hes more determined. This is going to make it much more difficult for us to do our work.
Montan sat up. Does the wishe true?
G shrugged. Ive never tried. She tilted her head and looked at him curiously. Are you...interested?
Constantine raised his brow as well and looked at Montan. Montan looked down at his te. Id like to take a look.
Is it for your brother? Constantine asked as soon as Montan told him that Professor Han agreed to let hime to the Temple of Lastra with him. The temples texts werent in high Promelian, but in vulgar Promelian, which he could still trante.
Montans eyes darted away. It is not that my brother cannot find a wife by himself, I only want to speed up the process. The duchy will only feel stable when my brother is married with an heir on the way. He sat down on the edge of his bed and ran a hand through his thick, dark blue-ck hair. The least I can do for Axton is to make a wish on his behalf.
Constantine seemed to watch him carefully and then let out a heavy sigh. Montan, Duke Axtons dy in marriage is not your fault.
Perhaps not directly, but I have something to do with it. Im his fathers mistress child, Montan said, his voice dropping as he lowered his eyes shamefully. I know Axton loves me as he would a real brother-
You are his real brother.
You know what I mean, Montan replied, looking up. Im an embarrassment to the Alvere Duchy and it reflects strangely on my brother. My existence disgusts others. What respectable family would want me as part of a family?
Constantine furrowed his brows. If they cannot understand Duke Axtons choices and trust him, why would the duke marry them?
I am still standing in his way.
Duke Axton does not think so and I am confident of that, Constantine said with a slight smile. He treats you well. Whatever you want to do, he will support you. Ive heard him say it. You are not standing in his way.
Despite his words, Montan couldnt shake the feeling that if it werent for him disgusting high borndies, his brother would at least already be engaged. Constantine let out a heavy sigh.
Montan knew he meant well, but he still wanted to go to the temple with hopes to at least pray for his brothers sessful marriage the next time he came.
One week had passed and he spent the rest of it at his original worksite with G, who huffed that it wasnt fair that he got to go while she still had to sit there and finish tranting the pirs. She kept prodding at Montan, asking why he wanted to go and if it was because he had someone he liked.
Eventually, Montan said it was for his brother and ended up telling her the situation. Her eyes had widened when she was told that he was an illegitimate son. He had been hesitant to look up and see her expression of possible disgust, which he was used to. Normally, hed grown used to it, but in the short time theyd been together, G was not only his fellow charms pupil, but a friend.
Your brother must really love you, she said with some envy in her voice. Montans head snapped up and saw her thoughtful expression. Youre lucky. There are some families, especially in the big powerful families, where rtionships arent close and brothers hate each other. Without any sense of disgust, she moved closer and lowered her voice. Besra, head of the onsite records, and his older brother have the same parents, but one was highly favored and the other resents them for it. The two dont get along. I heard its very ugly, thats why he lives here most of the year.
She gossiped a bit more and Montan rxed the tension around him. He didnt want to go any further with his family drama, so he sat and listened to Gs ramblings as he made carving rubbings of the pirs.
The next week, he and Constantine had to return to campus, and G gave him a list of things to bring back, as she lived onsite most of the year, as in Nazaria, most pupils remained with their masters at all times.
During the time he returned, Montan tried to sell onsite field research to peers who could be trantors. While there were a few who seemed interested, the prospect of doing such difficult work in the desert put off most people. Montan couldnt help but be disappointed. Constantine tried tofort him, but also felt that students were missing such a good opportunity.
How can you not feel your heart race when something new is discovered right in front of your eyes? He had eximed with a heavy sigh.
They went to collect some items for G and their two other roommates and when they returned to the field, they distributed them.
G came to meet them at the entrance to their building. As soon as Montan came out, she rushed to him.
Weve lost Master, she said with a tired, almost defeated, sigh.
What? Montan pulled his head back.
Hes been staying at site one, sleeping near the temple, because he cant figure out the rightbination for the Lastra icons.
Montan was even more confused. Combination?
G looked up at the sky and thought for a moment. Follow me. She led him back to their worksite. Pretend ten of these pirs are tiles with icons on them and each icon has a crystal. In order to make a wish, you need to activate each crystal, but in a certain pattern.
Understood...how do you know what pattern?
Theres also a row of text beneath the icon tiles, so Master has been tranting them to try to get clues as to which crystal to activate next, but hes been there for two weeks now and all the ones hes tried dont work, G said. Also, it turns out that the crystals can only be activated a few times a day, once every several hours, so he has to wait until it resets to try again. Hes be obsessed! I have so many questions I want to ask him about, but hes so determined to figure out the right pattern, that Ive barely seen him! She threw her arms in the air and sat down on a wooden bench, exhausted. She looked up at him and crinkled her eyes. Is your master looking for more pupils?
Montan tried not to chuckle. Then, if the Professor doesnte to us, let us go to the Professor.
G sighed once more. Why not? Since he has time in between activations, we might as well ask him questions. She began to gather the papers she was working on and Montan helped her.
They stopped to refill their water canisters and then went to the wagon stop, where arge, covered wagon would take people to and from different excavation sites in the area every hour. If one couldnt wait, they could pay extra to rent a donkey.
The ride to site one was about half an hour and Montan asked G what she knew about the temple. He couldnt find much on it at the linguistics library and Constantine didnt know as much as hed hoped; just stories on Lastra and how young couples who wished to marry would go to her temples to pray.
G said not much was left to study either, as at one point, the temple of Lastra started a cult of sorts, which caused trouble for the region as it involved extortion and sacrifice, so the ancient kingdom marked the cult members as enemies of the kingdom. They were hunted down and the temple and goddess were abandoned, with prayer for marriage turning to the goddess of fertility instead.
The only temple of Lastra that remained in decent ruins where it was still moderately recognizable was at site one. At best, former temples had foundation markers with her name on them, but theyd been destroyed otherwise. In recent years, Lastra had regained some poprity, but more as good luck in love and attaining marriage.
The whole wish rumor came about because the man who discovered the temple of Lastra in site one supposedly met someone and married shortly after, despite years of being a bachelor and having two, not one, but two, broken engagements. He hadnt been thest to find love and get married.
As Tori had once said: once is a happenstance, twice is a coincidence, but three times is a pattern.
Then...Professor hopes to be the fifth?
I suppose, G said, scratching the top of her head. Hes really not making this easy for us. Especially for you. Youre only here for a few months and all guidance provided is useful.
If I do a good job, Im hoping toe back again next year.
Gs eyes perked up. Really? Youre willing toe again?
Montan nodded. Constantine and I are really enjoying ourselves and were learning a lot. I can see why Master said this is an opportunity.
Great! Thats wonderful! G pped her hands together and then giggled. Finally, someone to share the workload with. She paused and looked at him. Your brother is very fond of you. Will he let youe?
Axton always supports me, Montan said, not realizing that he was bragging. If I want to continue to study, he will pay for it. If I want to go home, then I am wee to live at home andmute to work, as before. He says that what I want to do, he will do his utmost to support me, as long as I am safe and happy.
G sighed. So lucky...my brothers told me that theyre giving my room to my nephew and no longer have a ce at home since I moved out to work here. Her shoulders slumped and Montan patted one of them. I hope your brother marries a woman who likes you. Not like my sister-inws.
I also hope my brother marries someone who likes me, Montan said with a sad smile. I want my brother to be happy and for the duchy to have an heir, but I dont want to lose my brother. He is my only blood rtion.
The wagon stopped at site ones wagon stop. They climbed out and Montan looked around. The set up was simr to site two, but there were just slightly less people. That wasnt saying much considering site one was smaller.
G showed the guard their crystal fobs to identify them and then went to the temple of Lastra.
Unlike the pavilion where they worked, which was in an open area, the temple was built into a cave on one of the stone mountains. Site one was closer to the mountains and the remains of the ancient river had carved a small canyon that still remained.
Light crystals were hung along the interior of the cave. They walked through a narrow hall, about ten paces, and then it opened up into a high ceiling and a room at least fifteen paces across with ten sides. The icon tiles that G had told him about stood out against the walls, all with light blue-green, opaque stones on the center of the tiles.
What are you two doing here? Professor Han looked up from where he was on his hands and knees, writing something on a piece of paper on the ground. He looked frazzled.
Montan came back, Master. Hes going to help you, remember?
Professor Han blinked and dropped his jaw. Its been a week already? Montan pursed his lips. That was not a good sign.
Professor, I was thinking. Perhaps this week, both G and I can stay and help you here.
It seemed to tempt him, but he shook his head. No, no...if that happens, who will trante on site two?
About that, Professor. My master wants to speak to you....
Two hourster, including one extendedcry conversation with a very annoyed-sounding Master Kasen, Professor Han had agreed to return to the college to recruit more students for tranting onsite for credits in his sses. Hed also been thoroughlymbasted about taking better care and giving better guidance to his pupil.
You want a brilliant pupil? Then be a resolute master!
Montan had almost felt secondhand embarrassment for Professor Han. In the end, he and G returned to site two to collect some supplies to bring with them to site one.
Montan notified Constantine and G told her roommate.
Dr. Anbessa gave them two tents she had that could hold one person each and reminded them to stay hydrated. G sighed,ining that she should get a new charms master. Shed never used a single person tent before.
However, upon unpacking it, Montan realized they were Lions Gate branded pitch tents. Heughed and easily put his together before helping G with hers.
This is your godsisterspany? She gawked as she stood to the side, watching him crawl in so he could put up the post. Lions Gate is well known in Nazaria.
Yes, youre one of Soleils big trading partners. My godsister and some friends started Lions Gate when they were in their first year of Lyce. The down coat youve seen me wear is from there.
Those coats are difficult to buy here as the stores dont usually order them since theyre cold weather clothing, G replied.
Montan crawled backwards out of the tent once he finished putting it up. What color do you want? Ill put in an order. Ilyana, who is one of the owners and my godsisters best friend, said that if I or Constantine need anything from home, theyll send it over on their trade ship.
Wow... G looked impressed. It really is who you know.
Montan smiled, feeling warm, as if hed been praised. I am very lucky to know them. He looked around and sighed. And if well be camping here for the duration of our semester, I should also ask for camping things. Ill do it right now.
Montan sat down on a rock near where they pitched their tents and G crouched down beside him as he called Henrik after Ilyana didnt answer. It turns out, she was studying and Henrik wasing back from Lions Gate. After confirming what Montan wanted, Henrik said they would be on the next ship to Nazaria and hed arrange for delivery.
Thanks, Montan! G said. How much is the jacket? I will pay you for it.
Montan shook his head. Think of it as a repayment for your guiding me this entire time.
G shook her head in return. I cant do that. I wanted to guide you. Its also part of my job.
Montan thought for a moment. Ill give you a discount then. G beamed. She could ept that.
The two finished setting up their camp next to Professor Hans bedroll before going to get food and then going to drag their instructor out of the temple cave to eat. Even when he sat outside the cave entrance, shoveling food into his mouth, he was distracted.
I just dont understand, Professor Han said with a depressed shake of his head. I tranted all the text multiple times over. I feel as if Im missing something.
The text on the icons areplete, Master? G asked. Professor Han nodded.
Yes, and Ive checked the substitutions.
Professor, I dont think you need to do this in order to get married, Montan said.
Its no longer about marriage, Montan. Now I only want to figure this out. Though Professor Han was a charms master, Montan still thought of the words crystal fanatic.
Master, at least get some rest. Youve told me before that rest is necessary in order to think clearly, G urged. Montan has ordered camping gear, so we can set up around the temple better.
Professor Han looked at Montan, touched. You are a good student. Montan gave him a nod of thanks. Do you want to be my pupil?
Montan crinkled his eyes and avoided looking at the earnest man with obvious rejection. No...no, Im quite happy with Master Kasen. Thank you, Professor.
The next day, they dove back into the temple. Montans eyes were once more drawn to the tiles and icons with the crystals along the walls. G and Professor Han seemed to pour over the first icon as Montan walked around to observe the area.
His master always told him to pay attention to ones surroundings, as charms could have a negative impact on the environment if they werent paying attention. That was why particr charms couldnt be made in mass to be used at the ready. They had to be prepared in ordance to the environment, like some crystals Tori worked on.
This was especially true forplex charms made with a specific purpose in mind. Montan walked around the cave. The decagon room had tiles ced on each of the ten smooth walls. A hole had been drilled from the center top to let in some light, though due to how far they were in the mountain, the shaft was long and the amount of light from a hole only as big as he was wide was small was minimal.
Most of it concentrated in the center, as well, thus light crystals were used to illuminate the room instead.
Montan stood beneath the hole and could see the light at the far end. The shaft itself was surprisingly bright and he furrowed his brows. Was it coated with crystal shards to glisten?
That exined why he could still make out the light hitting the floor despite the light crystals that shouldve overwhelmed it.
He took a step back to see where the light hit the ground. It was very weakpared to the light crystals, but he could still make out the spot where it hit on the rock floor.
Montan furrowed his brows and took another step back. He looked around the dirt covered floor. It was just rock. Solid rock. He didnt think about it earlier, but the pavilion where he was working before had a tile floor and it was a private residence.
In a temple that had been carved into the mountain with sky light shaft that must''ve been difficult to dig out, why didnt the floor have tile or stone paving that wouldve been fitting in a temple? Why was it so bare? He knelt down and touched the floor, then walked to the side and touched the wall.
He drew his head back as he looked up and down. The walls, aside from the tile, were a different stone from the floor. He extended his energy. The walls had little crystal energy outside of the crystals on the tile icons, but he could still feel some there. Not at all surprising. He nced at Professor Han and G before kneeling down again.
The floor had energy. Much more energy, though not concentrated. He snatched his hand back and stared at the floor. There were know cracks or lines, so it wasnt tiled or paved. It was one giant b and he didnt know if it was naturally found at the bottom of the mountain and chiseled to be t or somehow carried in.
But the energy felt stable, so he guessed that it was likely natural. Powerful cities and centers were built on natural energy veins; why couldnt a temple be built in a select spot where energy was ample? The ancients were mysterious.
Did that have anything to do with the icons? Montans eyes drifted back to the walls. Where would he start?
His gaze went back to the light shaft and followed it down the floor in the center of the room. He walked to the center and knelt down. He moved his fingers around the area where the light hit and could feel a slight indentation. He furrowed his brows and began to brush away the dirt and dust.
Did you find something? G asked.
I think the floor has decorations, he replied. G looked disappointed.
Oh-
Lets try this pattern! Professor Han shouted and G went to watch, but Montan continued to clean out the slight grooves. They were deeper than what wouldve been a scratch. The ground was also paler than the walls, which were more reddish-brown. The floors were covered with reddish-brown dirt and dust, but they appeared to be lighter and had a cooler tint. It mustve been purposely carved. He reached into his satchel and made a rubbing of the center tile.
He lifted it up and frowned when he was done.
He didnt recognize the symbol. If it was a symbol to begin with. It was a circle, but the inside had been carved in. It was filled with dirt, so he hadnt realized it at first. Now it looked like a random hole on the ground. It couldve easily been the result of rainwater dripping down from the light shaft over millennia and creating a dent.
Its probably nothing.... He let out a disappointed sigh and stood up to check on Professor Han.
However, his disappointed sign wasnt nearly as bad as Professor Hans. The charms master failed again.
Halloween Bonus: Summer Jams 4 - Moss Hill
Halloween Bonus: Summer Jams 4 - Moss Hill
Legend has it that on the night of a full moon, if you walk east of the castles old walls for two hundred steps, you will stand on top the most ancient tomb of the OTuagh Warlords. If you stand above their tomb when the full moon reaches its peak, you will feel them. Ba-dum, ba-dum...the steady beating of their buried hearts, but thats not all.... Eili looked around the table of children and teenagers with wide, dted eyes as her hands gripped the edge of the dining table. Count the heart beats. Ba-dum - one. Ba-dum - two...for when it reaches ten.... She lifted her hands and mmed her palms on the table, making several children jump and Ava, Fiona, and Ilyana scream. Their souls reach for those with OTuagh blood to exchange their hearts so that they may sail again!
Sonia chewed on a piece of bread pudding and nodded calmly from the other end of the table. Theres a kind of romanticism to that.
Constantine nodded. I was thinking that, as well. That they loved the ocean and where they felt freest, that theyd want to return to it even in death.
Henrik and JP nodded in agreement while Ewan and Albert looked at them in dismay. Thatswhat you two think? Albert choked out.
There are many cultures in which death was just an extension of life, Tori replied as she patted Avas back to calm her. Her usually intense little cousin was stiff in her seat with wide eyes and a paler than normal face.
Cousin Eili, are they ghosts? Fiona asked, shaken as she and Ilyana hugged each other. Do theye out every night? Her voice grew tighter as she spoke.
Eili chuckled and shook her head. Of course not, Fifi.
The child rxed and let out a nervous giggle. Thats good-
Only when the moon is full. Fiona gasped once more. Eili smirked. And guess when the next full moon is?
Half the tables head shot up, looking up at the night sky to look for the moon. From the seat next to Robert, a boy his age with dark skin and light, yellow-ish eyes swallowed hard. Umm...the moon looks...almost full, doesnt Robi?
Its not that full yet, Vivi, Robert told his friend, though there was some uncertainty in his voice. He probably wanted to seem brave in front of his friend who was visiting Moss Hill with them.
Aiden, who sat across from them, was the oldest of the group of children. He sighed, as if bored of the story. Its tomorrow night.
Tomorrow night!? Several of the children, and Albert and Ewan, almost yelled, drawing the attention of the older adults of the family sitting at a table on the garden terrace above, just outside the dining hall.
Eili, dont cause trouble down there, Siobhans exasperated voice came from the terrace.
Eili clicked her tongue. Why do you assume its me?
Its always you, Bridget said with a small snort. Whatever shes saying, dont listen to her. She just enjoys scaring children.
The beating hearts of the OTuagh Warlords is just a bedtime story to scare children, Siobhan assured them.
Didnt you say that you once felt the heartbeat when you went out there during a full moon? the former Marquis OTuagh asked with augh.
I was so young then; it was just my nerves. I went back again, and nothing happened, Siobhan replied with a dismissive wave.
Theres only one way to find out if its real, Mateo said as he leaned forward and looked at his brother and cousins. We have to go.
You are not wandering outside of the castle in the middle of the night to go ghost hunting, Auntie Lucia said in a dull voice.
Mom, its within the castle grounds! Itspletely safe to do so, right? Marco looked at his OTuagh cousins, who nodded.
Yeah, Cousin, the east grounds are still within Moss Hill and there is a wall surrounding us before thends be part of Kings Fields, Maeve said with confidence. We wont get in any trouble.
Siobhan sneered. If letting you children out in the middle of the night to ghost hunt in a field isnt setting up for trouble, I dont know what would.
What if we have adult supervision? Robert asked. Perhaps Cousin Eili-
Sorry, Robi, Im not as young as I used to be, Eili said, rejecting him at once as she lifted a hand and rubbed her shoulder, as if to emphasize her old age body pains. I cant stay out that long. I still have training in the morning.
Fiona furrowed her brows for a moment and then her eyes widened. Auntie Tori is an adult!
Nooooo.... Tori silently screamed as her blue eyes stared at her niece. She already got her soul pulled into a body in a game world; she didnt know what other weird, possibly paranormal, things existed and did not want to check. I am also old. On the inside.
The table looked at her with several nk stares, obviously not believing her excuse for a minute.
If youre too scared to go, just say so, Henrik said with unimpressed eyes.
Tori did not hesitate. Im too scared. I dont want to go. No shame.
A few groans came from the table and Ilyana pouted across from her. But arent you curious?
Tori gave her a dumbfounded look. Youre actually willing to go?
It sounds interesting, Ilyana said as Fiona nodded her head beside her earnestly.
Yes! Were not OTuagh, so the ghosts wont get us! Fiona said, as if reassuring Tori. Tori stared at Fiona and crinkled her eyes. Did her niece forget that Toris grandmother was an OTuagh and, therefore, she carried OTuagh blood?
Wait, is that why youre willing to go? Ava choked out and looked at Fiona. Because they wouldnt try to take your body and exchange your heart so they can sail again?
Fiona nodded eagerly. Yes, Im safe. Also, no shame.
When she puts it like that.... Robert said with a slight nod. He looked at Vivi and Vivi looked at him, exchanging a silent look that reassured each other that their bodies would, indeed, not be vulnerable to possession. It made them a little more daring.
I dont know Robi...you and Fifi and Vivi never know, Eili said smoothly. These are the hearts of the ancient OTuagh warlords. There are many out there who have blood, but just not in the direct line. Her eyes narrowed as she gave them a sinister smile. Who knows whose blood you have...why not check?
Robert and Vivi froze in their seats. Only Fiona looked unmoved.
Im too small, they wont be interested in me. She tried to rationalize it. Truly, she was Kasens daughter.
It''s summer right now, so even at night, its a bit warm. Its actually the best time to go out into the east grounds at night as there isnt any fog, Maeve said. Every time I want to go, no one wants toe with me. Aidens scared.
Her brother bristled and shot her a re. Im not scared.
Maeve smirked. Then why dont you ever go?
Its a ridiculous ghost story to scare children.
Youre a child.
Im going to Lyce in the fall! Aiden glowered at his little sister, but Maeve continued to wear a cocky, knowing grin.
Scaarreeddd....
Fine! Ill go! Aiden snapped. He looked over the top of her head. Ill be with you, okay, Fifi?
Fiona nodded. Dont worry, Cousin Aiden, she told him seriously. Ill protect you.
Aidens lips tightened into a line as several people held back theirughter while Ava and Maeveughed out loud.
Did I not say that no one was going to go ghost hunting in the middle of the night? Siobhan asked. She had stood up ande to the edge of the terrace to look down at their table with arms crossed and a brow raised. Its too dark and the ground is uneven. You could easily fall and hurt yourselves.
We can bring light crystals, Ma! Maeve said.
Light crystals scare off ghosts, Eili replied. Maeve wrinkled her nose. That certainly put a damper on her ns.
What if we bring the light crystals and keep them on while were walking and then turn them off when we get to the east grounds? Maeve asked. That way, we can see our way there safely, and then not scare off ghosts.
Why do you not want to scare off ghosts? Robert looked at his cousin with horror.
Maeve sighed. If we go that far, then we should see ghosts, right? Isnt that why were going?
Why do you want to see ghosts so badly? Sonia asked her.
Maeve shrugged. Seeing is believing.
Ewan nodded. Id also like to see. Albert whipped his head around and looked at him.
Are you crazy? Ewan, you cant fight off ghosts with a sword.
But Im not OTuagh.
We dont know whose blood you carry! Albert cried out.
But we have Constantine and hes a priest, Ewan said, motioning to Constantine seated across from him.
Constantines head shot up and his eyes were wide, as if wondering how hed gotten involved in this. I didnt n on going.
You have to go, Ewan said. Youre a priest. You can protect us from ghosts.
Toris eyes crinkled up. Was that even in the job description of the priests here? And technically, Constantine had just finished theological studies and was, at best, an entry level priest. Aside from leading prayers, helping at religious sites, and doing minor blessings on charms, he wasnt qualified to do more.
Constantine also seemed to think the same. I dont think I have that ability.
You can at least bless charms to protect us right? Albert asked.
JP raised a brow. Youre this scared, and you still want to go?
Im curious.... Albert averted his eyes.
It sounds fun, I want to go, too, Sonia said as she dabbed a cloth napkin across her lips. JP and I havent done something like this before.
JP furrowed his brows. I didnt say I wanted to go.
Its a group effort. You have to go, Sonia said. Look, were all going. Ewan, Albert, Ilyana, Constantine, Tori-
Im susceptible to possession, so no, Im not going, Tori cut her off.
And Im not losing sleep to go run around in the dark. Henrik looked around the table, as if daring anyone to stop him.
JP shrugged. I dont believe in this, but Ille.
Its always good to have a skeptic! Eili nodded with approval.
Eili, stop encouraging them, Bridgette frowned.
Im not, Im not.... Eili looked to the side. She lowered her head and whispered. All right, Ill arrange with the guards tomorrow to let you guys sneak out. Meet here and take the garden around to the east grounds.
Cousin, are you going toe with us? Marco asked.
Eili shook her head. No, if Siobhan finds out I assisted, shell cut my yearly bonus. She patted Ilyanas shoulder and Marcos, as they were on either side of her. With an encouraging look she gave them a nod. Youre on your own.
What are you two doing here? Before Ilyana could take another step forward, Sonia and Ewan mped their hands on her shoulders to keep her from lunging at the second Prince of Soleil and his friend.
Theyd managed to get away before Ilyana found out that Tori was kidnapped because Gideon had no sense of danger, and as long as they stayed away from Ilyanas sight, theyd be safe. When they showed up at Moss Hill all of a sudden, it only confirmed to Tori that he really didnt have a sense of danger.
Or he was just incredibly stupid.
Then again, maybe its both. Tori stood behind the group, holding her half eaten fried cheese stick in one hand and Fionas hand in the other. At the same time, both she and her niece lifted their fried cheese to their mouths and bit them as they watched the drama unfold.
Gideon visibly paled as soon as he saw Ilyana and nearly jumped behind Fabian, who took a step back and moved into a defensive position as soon as Ilyana stormed forward.
Training Commander OTuagh invited us, Lady Agafonova! We have a rest period this weekend from training camp, and she said toe because there were people our age staying over! Gideon quickly answered. After a few weeks at the naval camp, he had ruddy cheeks and was darker than when he left. Fabian was the same, as both had likely gotten sunburnt earlier. They were still wearing their training uniforms and from afar, if it wasnt for Gideons silver-white hair, she wouldnt have noticed them.
Sonia looked at Gideon as if he were an idiot. Did she tell you that we were the people staying over? she asked in a sharp voice.
Gideons eyes darted away. She said Guevera was visiting with her family-
Everyone knows that shes traveling with us this summer, you brainless jinx! Ilyana yelled and pulled against her friends, but Ewan alone was strong enough to hold her back without hurting her. He calmly restrained Ilyana and kept one eye on Sonia in case she decided to attack instead.
Auntie. Robert leaned closer to Tori and lowered his voice. Isnt he the second prince?
Tori nodded her head. Unfortunately, yes.
Vivi looked at his friend and then at Tori. Why do they not address him as such? My instructor says that an imperial family member must always be addressed with respect.
Unless they are in an informal situation and they have a close rtionship, Robert replied. He furrowed his brows. But...Auntie Ilyana and the others arent close to His Highness.
Why do you call him His Highness, but call the Crown Prince Uncle?
Because Uncle Piers is going to marry Auntie Tori, so hes going to be my uncle. Probably.
Im right here, Robi.... Tori said in a dull voice. And to answer your question, Vivi, while we let them asionally y with us, these two are acquaintances at best.
You saved our lives and were only acquaintances to you!? Gideon choked out as he looked at her with betrayed eyes.
Tori shot him a re in response. I have a duty to the empire and youre Piers brother!
Well, what about Fabian?
Have you heard of the term package deal? Henrik asked as he raised a brow.
What is going on out here? Eili walked in from the terrace and looked around at the group of teenagers and children standing around the informal dining hall. I can hear your yelling all the way outside.
Huh...sometimes Cousin Eili can sound like an adult. Tori bit into her cheese stick once more.
Training Commander, what are these two doing here? Ilyana demanded with as much respect as she could pull into her voice.
Eilis face lit up and she looked around. She lowered her voice as she walked forward. I thought they may be interested in whats happening tonight.
Ava, whose face was covered with crumbs after devouring her fried cheese stick, tilted her head to the side, confused. Whats happening tonight?
Maeve rolled her eyes. The full moon over the old burial site, remember?
Ava gasped as her brows shot up. She opened her mouth only to be cut off by a stern female voice.
What did I hear you n to do, Maeve Teeran OTuagh? Maeve immediately tensed into a stick at the sound of her mothers voiceing from the hall behind them.
Ma! Maeve whirled around and tried to put on an innocent expression. Now it was her brothers turn to roll his eyes. Nothing! Just y games on the terrace with Auntie and her friends!
Siobhan, looking dashing in her naval uniform, unbuttoned her jacket and shrugged it off, her suspicious eyes lingering on her daughter and then on to her younger sister. Thats what I thought. I dont want to hear about any of this nonsense of running out in the middle of the night to go ghost hunting. Its dangerous out on the moors at night. The ground is uneven, and you all know this. Dont drag your cousins and their friends out there to be injured.
I know, I know.... Maeve lowered her eyes, looking rightfully chastised.
Tori squinted. Somehow, she didnt buy it.
Siobhan cast one firm look at her sister. Eili, youre a grown woman. Dont encourage the children. Its just a story anyhow.
Yes, right, I know! Eiliughed. I just thought it would be fun for them to hear some of our local legends.
Siobhan sent a withering look at Eili, as if knowing she had an ulterior motive. When Eili looked nervous enough, she finally looked away.
Tori, when you have a moment, I have a favor to ask you as a dancer. Siobhan turned to her, and her voice was much more pleasant.
Of course, Cousin, Tori said with a nod. Just let me finish eating my snacks.
No rush. Come to my office when youre done, Siobhan told her. She looked back at Eili and gave her onest look of warning before heading back out into the hall.
Once she disappeared from view, Eili craned her neck. All right, shes gone. Lets go over the n tonight.
Cousin.... Tori squinted her eyes, but Eili looked too excited to stop. She ushered the group out towards the terrace. Fiona wiggled her hand out of Toris and ran to keep up.
I want no part in this, Henrik said in a dull voice as he took a seat at the dining table. A knight escorting them put arge box of food theyd picked up while visiting Kings Harbor on the table.
Constantine reached for the back of the chair next to Henrik. Ill also-
A hand mped on his shoulder, and he slowly turned his head to see Alberts smiling face. Youre a priest.
The underlying words were to remind him that his job was to protect them from whatever supernatural forces appeared.
Constantine took a deep breath and looked at Albert with a tired glint Were not supposed to go looking for such things. It is taboo in a way, he said, albeit weakly.
It didnt detour Albert in the least. Which is why you shoulde.
Tori took a seat across from Henrik and watched with pity as Constantine was dragged off.
I dont know if they want to see ghosts or dont want to see ghosts, Tori said.
Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the vition.
Youre just going to sit here and let them do what they want? Henrik asked as he unwrapped a fish sandwich. The Marquess said its dangerous to run around there at night and usually, if its dangerous, youll try to stop them.
Tori snorted. Does it look like I can stop them? She motioned her hand out the door where Eili was giving a detailed exnation on how to get to the east grounds without being caught by knights. If they trip and fall in the dark, its a hard lesson they must learn.
That alone should scare them from going.
Tori raised a brow. Henrik, are you scared?
Of falling off the cliff, yes, Henrik said after taking a bite of his sandwich. They want us to go out in darkness to explore some field adjacent to a cliff that drops into the ocean? Im not an idiot.
But youre not afraid of ghosts?
Ghosts dont exist and the beating that they feel is likely the rapid beating of their hearts that theyre overly sensitive too in such an environment, Henrik replied. Id much rather get some sleep.
I doubt Eili will be able to really clear out the knights, Tori said as she found the crispy pork hock marinated in fish sauce shed excitedly bought.
From the Marquess reaction, shell probably have more knights than usual stationed around the grounds.
Oh, I dont doubt it, Tori agreed. She bit into the pork hock and let out a pleased moan. This is better than I expected.
Cut me a piece.
How much food did you all buy? Kasen wandered in, dressed in training gear and appearing as if hed been working out. His off-white, loose shirt was still tucked into his dark pants, but the cuffs of his shirt had been ruled up past his elbow. His hair was damp, and he was flushed.
A lot. Do you want some? This pork hock was marinated in local fish sauce. Its crispy and salty. Tori offered as she took a knife to a part of the pork that she hadnt bitten.
Ill take a slice. He looked around them and knit his brows together. Where are the others?
Eilis talking to them outside about their little excursion tonight, Tori said with a roll of her eyes.
Kasen took the slice of pork hock that Tori offered him, stuffed it into his mouth, and walked outside with a frown.
Henrik continued to eat. Youre really not going to stop them?
Tori shook her head. No. They have to learn.
A momentter, they heard Kasens stern voice telling them not to go outside at night, how it was dangerous, and that he expects his children to know better.
The group slowly trudged back in, and Tori was a bit surprised. She didnt think that Kasen would detour them when Siobhan failed.
Oh, dont be such a stick in the mud, Kasen! Its all for fun! Eili said as she followed Kasen back inside. Kasen snatched another piece of pork hock from the te Tori had prepared as he passed.
If youre not going to listen to reason, then Ill have to make reason beat it into you, Kasen replied as he walked out into the hall with Eili following him. Siobhan!
No, how dare you!
Tori shook her head as she watched them leave. She looked back at the group and while somewhat disappointed, she had a feeling they were still going to go on their little excursion.
Guevera, do you have a minute? Gideon remained standing by the door to the terrace. Tori bit into the remainder of her pork hock and looked around. The group was starting to spread out the food theyd bought and so she stood up.
All right. She still brought her pork hock with her. She walked out and Fabian stood with Gideon. What is it?
Further out, Gideon said in a quiet voice as he continued across the terrace and down the steps to the lower level.
Tori narrowed her eyes and took another bite of her pork hock, but followed. She had a feeling she knew what this was going to be about.
Gideon led them near the old stone walls at the edge of the terrace. He turned to her and opened his mouth, but seemed to hesitate.
Is this about Hart? Tori asked before taking another bite.
Gideon took in a sharp breath and looked towards Fabian, who lowered his head, as if ashamed to ask about it considering what Tori had been through because of them.
My brother said that Father has made the decision, Gideon said.
Tori slowly chewed her food, thinking. Soleil doesnt exile traitors for obvious reasons. They be a liability. Typically, traitors are executed, but there is another, lesser-known option.
Bloodline termination, Gideon said in a quiet voice.
Bloodline termination, yes, Tori said. And its cruel, because it is voluntary. At first, when Kasen told her about it, she thought that the Emperor would just give the order and those involved would be sterilized.
It was a bit crueler than that. It wasnt a distant authority figure who gave the sentence.
Bloodline termination required approval from all those who would be sterilized. That was why it wasnt just a traitors immediate family. It was some of their extended family, as well. If one person in that group, not including the traitor themselves, refused to be punished because of a traitor, then bloodline termination would not be carried out.
Instead, the traitor would just be killed, usually by beheading. Quick and simple.
This meant that if the traitors family agreed to bloodline termination, they would have to live with the fact that they screwed over their family. It wasnt just sterilization; it was forcedbor and imprisonment for life. No contact with the outside world.
In the beginning, perhaps the family would agree to it as at least they were all alive, but as time wore on, resentment would build up and theyd regret their decision. Death appeared quite weing if life was torture with no hope.
On the other hand, if there was refusal to take part in bloodline termination, the traitor would be killed knowing that their family let them die. The family would still be stripped of any wealth and privilege, but they would survive, likely with some resentment.
She will be sterilized? Fabian asked.
As will her father, Tori said. When I read up on the punishment, I could count the number of times this has been done in several thousand years of the empires history on one hand. Hart would be the third.
It was only her and her father. All her father had to do was agree to it to save his daughters life. No one else would be affected. Tom was an unrted party and had already been rejected.
Gideons eyes closed and his hands tightened into fists. Sir Mallory woke up yesterday.
Toris head rose. Sir Edgar Mallory was a young knight in Gideons escort. Very cheerful, very energetic. A bit like Ewan, if Tori had topare. He was one of the two knights who was in critical condition, and the one they believed wouldnt make it.
How is he? She was almost afraid to ask.
Axton said that he wont be able to walk and will have permanent breathing difficulties, Gideon said as his voice tightened with pain. Hed only been my knight for a year.
That was a massive blow. Sir Mallory was young, and hed lost the career he had been working towards for at least half his life.
He is refusing medicine and wants to die, Fabian said in a quiet voice. Countess.... He looked at her, silently asking for her help.
Tori grit her teeth. She had limitations. Im not a doctor...at best.... Tori squeezed the remainder of the pork hock wrapped in oily paper. She wiped her hand on it and took out hercry. Call Axton Alvere.
It didnt take long for Axton to answer, and his cheerful voice faded when he heard what she wanted to talk about. Ill go to the hospital after work.
Go now, Piers voice sounded. This is an urgent matter.
Dont forget to exin to him what is offered and what can be done to amodate him at the delta, Tori said. Try to give him something to look forward to.
I know, Axton said. Ill let you know the details.
If he wants, have him talk to me, Tori said. Ill be at Moss Hill the rest of the afternoon.
She ended the call shortly after and Gideon bowed his head. Thank you.
Be more cautious next time, Tori told him in a cold voice. If youd listened to me and stayed, none of this wouldve happened.
Gideon shrank back, but kept his head down, guilty. I didnt know. I trusted her.
Tori took a deep breath. I know you did.
Guevera...is it terrible to prefer her execution? Gideon asked.
No. Tori shook her head. Depending on ones thoughts, it may have been more humane to kill her than keep her alive with no future.
What did you ask for? Fabian asked.
I didnt know if I had any say and assumed shed be executed regardless of what I said, Tori said honestly. My brother told me about the sterilization, and I brought it up to Mr. Hart, who epted it immediately. If given the choice, I would like her to live and pay for ignorance that caused people to die and be so injured, their lives are ruined. Why should she be allowed to die, free of guilt and spared the pain she inflicted on others?
Fabian nodded, understandingly. I agree. Gideon looked at him with a bit of surprise. Fabian clenched his jaw. It couldve been you. You couldve died, he told Gideon.
Tori took a deep breath. At this point, the punishment is out of our hands. It was Mr. Hart who agreed to bloodline termination over execution.
Gideon took a deep breath and nodded. And...how are you feeling?
Tori squinted her eyes. That is what you segue into after asking about the punishment of a traitor?
Gideon scowled. You were asleep for a month and couldnt get off that crystal bed when we came to see youst.
I couldn''t get off because they wouldn''t let me off, Tori snapped. And aside from my grounding, Im fine. Im enjoying my vacation of just traveling around and eating. To emphasize this, she took another bite of her pork hock. She gave him a re. And if youre thinking about galivanting around the moors tonight, dont even think about it. If you fall off the cliff, all your training at the naval academy camp isnt going to help.
Gideon sneered. There is clearly a wall along the cliffside.
Fabian grimaced and stepped forward. I doubt well make it far even if we try. Marquess OTuagh will make arrangements.
Tori narrowed her eyes. Youre grown men. There is no reason for you to go ghost hunting with children.
Agafonova and Conner are going, Gideon pointed out. And I also have OTuagh blood from...er...generations earlier. I also want to feel the beating hearts.
Gideon.... Fabian gave him a look of dismay. Perhaps we should not go looking for ghosts.
Gideon looked proud. Wevee this far. Its toote to go back!
Alexander.... Fiona whispered, but the cat didnt move from where he was sleeping on the pillow, just above Auntie Toris head. Was he ignoring her? Alexander....
He didnt so much as move his tail. Fiona frowned. She opened her mouth to call for him again, but Auntie Tori shifted in her bed, and she gasped. She quickly covered her mouth with her hands and pressed herself back against the wall.
If Auntie Tori woke up, shed make her go back to bed and she wouldnt get to go out with her cousins. As quietly as she could, Fiona reached for the door. She was just tall enough to unlock it now. If it werest year, she wouldnt be able to escape.
The door creaked as she opened it and Fiona grimaced. She looked over her shoulder, towards the bed. Auntie Tori hadnt moved. Fiona held back a giggle and squeezed through the small gap in the door.
The hallways of Moss Hill had light crystals on sconces along the walls, but they were dimmed for the night.
Young Miss, are you in need of something? a quiet voice spoke up behind her and Fiona almost screamed. She mped her hands over her mouth once more and looked up. The two knights guarding their door looked at her curiously.
Im going downstairs, Fiona whispered as she brought a finger to her lips.
Ille with you-
No! Fiona held out arms to stop the female knight. I can go! Im just going to the dining hall. There is something I have to get there!
That wasnt a lie. The thing she had to get was a light crystal to use to go outside. The knight hesitated and gave her a suspicious look. Young Miss, it is dark-
I can see, dont worry! I know my way there and can make it with my eyes blindfolded- She turned around and ran into a corner of a hall. Her face heated up as she rubbed her arm that smacked into a stone wall. Behind her, she heard the knights hold back a muffledugh and she snapped her head around, narrowing her eyes.
The two knights quickly straightened up, pretending they didnt see her run into a wall. Fionas face was still hot as she shuffled along and then peered out into the hall.
Fifi! Fionas eyes lit up as she saw Auntie Ilyana and Auntie Sonia waiting for her. She scrambled to reach them and held out hands so they could hold her.
Is your auntie still asleep?
Fiona nodded. Like a baby!
Im still suspicious that she didnt try hard enough to stop us, Auntie Sonia said. She probably wants us to learn a lesson.
Auntie Ilyana shifted awkwardly. Were not doing anything too bad, right? Im sure if it was really dangerous, they wouldve locked us in our rooms.
Fiona nodded and confidently pulled her two aunts forward. Daddy wanted me to stay with him because he was worried that Id go.
Didnt you tell your dad that you wouldnt go? Auntie Sonia asked with a slight smirk.
I didnt say where.... Fionas eyes dodged around.
Fifi, you cant do that to your daddy all the time. What if something happens and he needs to find you? Auntie Ilyana asked in a gentle voice. Tonight, were with you, but if we werent, you cant hide it.
But Ill be with you and everyone, Fiona insisted, gripping her hand tightly. Ill be safe! Daddy trusts you!
They reached the main floor and made their way to the informal dining hall, which was always open, as sometimes, members of the family were upte and would eatte. Upon arriving, the lights were dim, but it was clear that there was a group of people gathered around the doors to the terrace.
Fifi, did Tori wake up? Uncle Ewan asked.
She shook her head. She was super quiet just to make sure her aunt didnt wake up. Nope! Shes still sleeping!
Robi was standing next to him with Vivi, holding a light crystal.
Wait...I thought you were bringing Alexander? Robi frowned as he looked around his sister.
Fiona scrunched her face. I tried to bring him, but he wouldnt let me pick him up. He wouldnte when I called and wanted to stay with Auntie Tori.
Isnt he a Declyan Temple Cat? Vivi asked, some worry crossing his face. Hed be able to protect us from ghosts, wouldnt he?
I dont think a cat can do that, Uncle JP said.
Actually.... Uncle Constantine began as his eyes crinkled up. Cats have long been associated with death as guardians of the underworld and passages between the living and the dead. They protect the living from being harmed by the souls of the dead, and keep the souls of the dead from returning with malice. That is why Declyan Temple Cats exist in the first ce.
I feel like weve lost our one big anti-ghost charm, Marco said, already sounding defeated.
We have one right here! Uncle Albert patted Uncle Constantine, but Uncle Constantine didnt have a very confident look on his face.
Ill do my best....
All right, whos leading us out there? Uncle JP said as he stood on the terrace. He looked around the group and Fiona counted eight adults and the rest were her cousins and Vivi. She nodded to herself. This was a good number.
With so many adults, even if the ghosts of the OTuagh warlords could possess someone without a blood rtion, they wouldnt pick her since she was a smallest. She puffed out her chest. She was invulnerable!
Aidens leading us, Cousin Maeve said as she clutched her light crystal at her side. The light crystals werent strong, so as not to attract too much attention. They were a dim yellow glow that was just enough to show them where they were stepping.
Cousin Eili said that anything brighter would send the knights after them and Cousin Siobhan would make theme back.
Cousin Aiden scowled. Why do I have to lead?
Youre the future Marquis OTuagh! Youre supposed to lead! Cousin Ava looked at him with frustration and her cousins mirrored it. Fiona nodded, as well. When she was at the Fortress, Uncle Seb would always lead when they had a mission.
Cousin Aiden groaned. Fine... He looked towards the terrace and furrowed his brows together. Its surprisingly foggy tonight, so stay close.
He walked to the edge of the terrace and Cousin Maeve followed behind him. A small train of people began to follow. Fiona held Auntie Ilyanas hand while Auntie Sonia took Cousin Ava.
Aiden, its getting too thick to see, Uncle Ewan said. He sounded more serious than normal. We should link up and confirm who were with to make sure we dont lose anyone.
Thats a good idea. Everyone hold. From where Fiona was standing, she could see Aidens light crystal through the fog, and his hand gripping it, but not him. Link up. Each person should hold on to the person in front of them. Ava and Fifi, you hold on to Lady Ilyana and Miss Sonia. They will hold on to Sir Ewan.
Uncle Ewan was thergest of the group, so his shirt was enough for Auntie Ilyana and Auntie Sonia to each grab on to.
Hold on tight. Ive got Constantine in front of me, Uncle Ewan told them.
One by one, each person spoke up to say who was in front of them. Wait..., Cousin Aiden froze. Where are His Highness and von Dorn?
Auntie Ilyana let out an irritated groan. Theyre always causing problems....
Should we yell for them? Uncle Albert asked.
No! If we yell, well alert the knights! Cousin Maeve hissed. Fiona wrinkled her nose. Auntie Ilyana was right, they were causing problems.
They were with us when we were on the terrace, when we left the dining hall, Uncle JP said. They couldnt have gone far. Weve only gone a few steps.
Still, shouldnt they see our lights? Auntie Sonia asked. All of us are holding one.
Huh....mines off, Cousin Marco said. Its not charged.
But these light crystals should always be charged, Cousin Maeve said, sounding suspicious. Youre not ying tricks are you?
Why would I y tricks? Look for yourself! Fiona heard shuffling and saw a light crystal trading hands.
...It really is dead. Cousin Maeve sounded stunned.
Mine is dimming, Uncle Albert said. Maybe they werent well charged.
Weve lost the second prince and his friend, and now our light crystals are dying, Cousin Aiden said. I think we should abort the mission.
No! Cousin Maeveined at once. Were almost there!
What do you mean almost there? Were not even halfway to the east grounds, Cousin Aiden retorted.
Wevee this far, lets just keep walking ahead. Maybe well run into His Highness and von Dorn, Uncle Constantine suggested. They may have gone ahead of us.
In that case, keep holding on. Were going to start moving, Cousin Aiden called back. Their little train of people began to move forward, and Fiona brought her light crystal closer to her chest. The subtle glow was dimmer than she thought.
Fifi, is your crystal broken? Cousin Ava asked. Do you want to trade? Mine works.
No, its okay. Ill hold on to Auntie Ilyana, Fiona replied as she walked beside her cousin with big, careful steps.
Aiden, I thought you said that there isnt any fog this time of the year, Uncle JP said towards the front of the line.
There usually isnt, Cousin Aiden replied. This is strange...its usually not this cold either.
Okay, now youre saying some disturbing things, Uncle Albert said.
But hes telling the truth, Cousin Maeve told them. Its usually warmer at night this time of year. Like how it was when we ate dinner.
Fiona felt Auntie Ilyana shuddered. Im suddenly questioning my decision toe.
Its fine, Auntie Sonia told her. Were not that far from the castle and I doubt well see any ghosts.
Ghosts dont exist. Uncle JPs words were firm, but Fiona wasnt so sure. She lowered her head and looked down at the dark grass they were walking across. Cousin Avas light was just enough for her to see. It was uneven, and sometimes rocks jutted out, so she was very careful.
She held onto Auntie Ilyana for bnce.
My light crystal is also out of energy...What is going on? Uncle Constantine sounded confused.
Maybe its ghosts.... Cousin Maeve said in a spooky voice.
Shut up! What do ghosts have to do with lights? Cousin Avas tense voice shouted beside her.
Ooh...are you afraid, Ava? Cousin Maeve teased. Scared?
Im not scared!
There you are!
Ahhhh!! Several voices screamed out at once as another voice came from the side, and Fiona felt Auntie Ilyana release her hand. She looked up and through the thick fog, saw Auntie Ilyana twist her body, her hand in a tight fist as it flew forward.
A grunt was heard as someone stumbled back, gasping for air. Fiona saw a light crystal fall as Auntie Sonia grabbed her hand and held her back.
Auntie Ilyana is kicking a ghost! Fiona couldnt help but shout as her wide eyes looked down at the figure curled into a ball. Get him, Auntie!
Stop kicking me! Im not a ghost!
Is that Prince Gideon? Uncle Constantine asked.
Lady Agafonova, stop! The second princes friend, von Dorn, was trying to get into between them, but Auntie Ilyana kicked him, too.
Im pretty sure she knows who they are, Uncle JP said in a dull voice.
Stupid, useless idiots! Auntie Ilyana showed no signs of stopping and Fiona was in awe. Auntie Ilyana was usually soposed and delicate, like a pretty doll. It turned out, she was strong, too! As expected of Auntie Toris friends.
Lady Ilyana, thats enough! Cousin Aiden managed to grab Auntie Ilyanas arm and Uncle Ewan seemed to finally step forward to pull Auntie Ilyana away.
The ghosts know what they did wrong, Ilyana, Uncle JP said. Calm down.
Cousin Aiden and Maeve circled around and held up their light crystals to find a ball of a man on the ground, coughing and clutching his stomach. Beside him, von Dorn was kneeling down and trying to help him up.
Gideon? Gideon, are you all right?
You knew it was me, didnt you, Agafonova? The second prince wheezed, and Fiona wrinkled her nose. He wasnt very prince-like. Not like Uncle Piers.
What are you talking about? Auntie Ilyana said in a sharp voice. I thought you were a ghost.
Fiona gave her a confused look. Auntie, I dont think ghosts scream like that. She heard someone snort.
I didnt scream. The second prince frowned at her and lifted her chin.
You did scream. I heard you, Cousin Ava confirmed.
Where did you two go? Uncle Constantine asked. We linked up and you two were missing.
Our light crystals died before we stepped off the terrace, von Dorn replied. We were close enough to the hall, so we went back to get new ones. When we came out, the fog was too thick, and we couldnt see you.
We heard your voices, so we followed them, the second prince added. He was finally pulled to his feet and let out a hiss. Agafonova, did you forget that Im a prince?
I thought you were a ghost.
Hitting an imperial family member-
I also thought you were a ghost, Fiona piped up and moved to stand in front of her aunt. If you dont believe me, I can call Uncle Piers and tell him, and then hell tell you it was your mistake.
The second princes face turned uglier than usual. You think tattling to my brother will let you get away with it?
Fiona gave her useless light crystal to her cousin, then reached into her chicken purse slung around her. Daddy always said to have hercry with her in case of an emergency. I can call Uncle Piers right now.
The second prince crossed his arms over his chest. I can also call my brother. He produced his owncry and flipped it open. Call Piers du Soleil. The light pulsed on hiscry, but after some time, no one answered. His face turned red.
Itste. His Imperial Highness is already sleeping, von Dorn told them. Fiona wrinkled her nose. She didnt believe it. Uncle Piers always answered when Auntie Tori called, no matter howte.
Call Piers du Soleil. Her little voice filled the air, and she held out hercry. After two pulses of light, a mans voice came out.
Fifi, is something wrong? Where is your aunt? Is everything all right?
Uncle JP let out a low hiss. I have never been so embarrassed for another person in my life....
Uncle Piers, Auntie Ilyana defended me. Were outside and the Old Man Prince-
Dont call me that!
What did you do to Fifi? Gideon, she is a child, and you are an adult. Fiona couldnt help but feel smug, though she saw her brothers embarrassed face.
Fifi, I told you not to call Uncle Piers unless its an emergency. Hes very busy! Robi whispered as he rushed towards her.
This is an emergency...he scared us. She pointed at the second prince, who was locked on to hercry.
I didnt do anything to her! We got lost in fog and we couldn''t see them. When we finally found them, I called out and Agafonova attacked me!
I thought you were a ghost!
Everyone seemed to look at thecry, waiting for the response. ....She thought you were a ghost. It was an ident. The Crown Prince had spoken.
Piers-
I trust you all will be more careful next time. Fifi, dont stay out toote or your father and Auntie will worry.
Okay, Uncle Piers! I love you, good night! They heard a hum from thecry acknowledging her before Fiona closed hercry. She looked at the defeated second prince. Did I tell you he gave me birthday money?
Fifi! Robi grabbed her and pulled her back. Stop it. Hes already devastated.
Cousin Aiden ran a hand through his hair. Were just a few steps away. Lets go and stand and wait. The fog is a little thinner here. These few light crystals that still work will do for a bit before we go back inside.
Spoken like a leader, Auntie Sonia said with an approving nod, still holding her hand. Lead the way.
Fiona put hercry back into her chicken purse and took Auntie Ilyanas hand. She could now see Cousin Aiden ahead of them, leading them towards the east grounds. Behind them, the Old Man Prince was still clutching his stomach, but followed with his friend.
It didnt take them long to get to a grassy clearing. Like the rest of the ground, it was uneven with stones sticking out. It was damp, for some reason.
Fiona looked around.
Now what? Uncle Ewan asked the question she was thinking.
We just wait? Cousin Maeve said, also looking around. Does anyone feel anything?
No.... Her twin cousins were looking around. We cant see the moon, Marco said. Do you think itll have the same effect if we cant see the moon?
Cousin Eili said the full moon was important. Maybe it has to do with moonlight? Mateo suggested.
Are we looking for ghosts or werewolves? Auntie Sonia asked in a dull voice.
Either way, we wasted our time if thats the case, Uncle Albert sighed as he looked up. I cant even tell where the moon is.
Cousin Aiden let out a tired breath. See, I told you there werent any ghosts, he said to his sister.
Cousin Maeve shook her head. We just got here! Give it a few more minutes!
Fiona looked around and then down at the rocks at her feet. She gently poked at a piece of white stone sticking out of the ground with her shoe. She felt her heartbeat in her ears and she jerked her head back. She touched the rock again, and this time felt a light wave wash over her.
She looked up. Everyone else was still standing around, quiet. She looked towards her Cousin Ava, who was standing in her spot, unmoving with wide eyes.
Just as Fiona opened her mouth, there was a dull sound that filled the foggy area making all of them jump.
What was that!? Uncle Albert yelled.
You felt it, too right? The Old Man Prince said.
How can we not feel it? It went through my bones! Cousin Maeve gasped.
Maeve...where is your light crystal? Cousin Aidens voice shook. Fiona looked around and realized that aside from Auntie Sonias light crystal, all the others had gone dark.
Umm.... Auntie Sonia lifted hers up and thest thing Fiona saw was the surprise and rm on her face as the light crystal dimmed. Mines dead, too.
Does anyones light crystal work? Uncle Ewan asked.
No.
Nothing here.
Minespletely out of energy.
How are we going to find our way back? Cousin Ava cried out.
Fiona felt a warmth through her, and she didnt feel any panic. She looked around the darkness, unable to see anything, but she knew that Auntie Ilyana was holding her hand tight.
Fifi? Robi sounded nervous.
Im here!
Dont let go of Auntie-
The sound of crashing metal filled the air along with a heavy thud that seemed to vibrate through their bones.
Someone screamed and suddenly, everyone was screaming. Fionas eyes went wide as she looked around, confused. Why was everyone screaming?
Suddenly, she could see a me in the distance. She squinted. Were those the ghost mes she heard Cousin Eili talking about?
Fiona was pulled into Auntie Ilyanas arms as they huddled together with Auntie Sonia, Cousin Ava, and everyone else. Torches appeared to surround them as a faint yelling seemed to being closer, and closer, yelling as if about to dive into war. There was the sound of metal; swords nging over shields. She recognized this from the Fortress.
Were the OTuagh warlordsing? Her heart shot to her throat. The ground began to move, and Fionas eyes widened.
Was she about to get possessed!?
Daddy!? Her brother cried out and Fionas head shot up. Their fathers frowning face was illuminated by the torch light as Cousin Eilis hystericalughing came from his left.
Daddy crossed his arms over his chest, one hand pinching a charm, and frowned. Fiona swallowed hard. They were caught. Fiona Victoria de Guevera de Rivere, Robert Benedict de Guevera de Rivere. I thought you said you werent going out?
Fiona''s entire body became weak when faced with the scariest of scares of the night: an angry Daddy. "Oh...I''m in trouble."
Love Interest End Scenes (LIES): Montan - Part II
Love Interest End Scenes (LIES): Montan - Part II
Ancient artifacts and buildings always pose a challenge, even to the best of us, Constantine said from thecry as Montan carried a bucket and three water canisters towards the spring. There were two springs that provided water for site one, and both were across the site from the temple.
Professor Han was depressed after using up all the attempts to activate the crystals that afternoon. He had fallen asleep on his bedroll, exhausted. G was reviewing the tranted text on the tiles for some clue that her master mightve missed. Montan volunteered to get water for them now that it was dark and cooler.
He had a light crystal strapped to his hat to light the way while hiscry hung on a cord around his neck.
Its just that Im sure this is killing Professor Han....Hes obsessed with figuring out the pattern, Montan said with a heavy sigh. If it were a charm, maybe I could help, but this isnt something Im used to.
Tori said that charms came from grids, which came from natural formations in the earth. Maybe that has something to do with it? Constantine suggested.
Perhaps Professor Han is right in that were missing something. Lastra was the goddess of marriage?
Yes. It was popr withplicated pairings. Often couples would go to pray for unwilling families approve of their marriage. There was one story of how Lastra was in love with the moon god, but she was bound to the earth, so she could not reach him. The moon god could note to earth, so to marry her, he made it rain. It is said that she danced in the rain as if she were dancing with the moon god.
Montan cracked a small smile. That was a nice story. The ancients loved their stories.
Everyone loves stories. Even the vases Ive been examining have them, Constantine said. By the way, are you still returning to campus tomorrow?
Yes, Ill spend the morning here and then return tomorrow afternoon. If you dont see me, go back without me.
All right. Dont worry so much about this. Im sure your brother will be fine regardless of whether you can figure out the pattern and make a wish.
Montan smiled a bit more once more and ended the call. He dutifully filled the bucket and the water canisters before returning to his campsite.
The trantions are the story of how Lastra married the moon god and danced in the rain, and theyre in session going from east to west from the entrance, G said as he arrived and put the bucket down. But that isnt really a pattern? Thats just activating each crystal in session. Anyone can do that.
Did the professor already try?
Twice, from east to west and west to east, G replied, scratching the top of her head as she made a face at the trantions. Its a nice story and its fitting for a temple dedicated to a marriage goddess, but it doesnt tell us the pattern we need.
The story has to do with rain.... Montan trailed off as he took a seat and handed her one of the water canisters. Perhaps we have to wait until it rains?
The two of them looked up at the dark sky. It was clear with a nket of twinkling and faint stars, but not a single cloud. It was another blow to their hopes.
It doesnt rain often here.... G trailed off. She sighed and leaned back against a rock. And what would the rain do? Will it activate the crystals?
Montan unscrewed his water canister and was about to shrug when he paused. His eyes slowly narrowed as he looked at the water canister and his hand holding it. There was a thin ring with a small ck stone used to detect contaminated food and water that Tori gave him and Constantine. Tori had one on her bracelet...along with other crystals she used.
Crystals can be used to manipte water. Tori did it all the time using aquamarine. His eyes widened. Do you know what crystals are on the tiles?
G wrinkled her nose and furrowed her brows in thought. I dont....
Theyre blue-green...aquamarine is blue-green. Montan shot up and capped his water canister. Without a word, he turned around and headed towards the entrance of the cave.
Montan, where are you going?
I want to try something!
G dropped whatever she was holding and ran after him. They reached the mouth of the cave and he reached up to activate the light crystals strung along the narrow hall to illuminate it. At once, the hall flooded with a soft white light and up ahead, the main chamber glowed.
What are you going to do? G asked as she followed behind him.
Crystals can be used to control water. In Viclya, aquamarine is used for plumbing, fountains, and irrigation. In some cases, they are programmed to do a particr function. Programming is like applying a charm to a crystal to make it do something more controlled, Montan said.
More controlled?
Terracrystal is a good example. If it is being used by a crystal user, then the crystal user funnels their energy through it to control dirt and rock, yes? But it cant control anything by itself. My godsister and her crystal masters carved crystals or charged them in a particr way that makes the crystal do something without a user controlling it. Terracrystal is used in agriculture to till thend and it does so by meeting a certain requirement.
When it senses a sister crystal it will pulse energy through the soil, overturning the earth in a line directly between the two. Earlier, I sensed that there was energy on the floor. The floor is a different material than the wall and I suspect that it may have crystals inside. They stumbled into the main chamber and Montan turned to look at her with a flushed, excited face. What if the crystals need to be triggered by meeting a certain requirement rather than a person?
He was almost out of breath rushing his exnation and looked at G. Her eyes were wide and she opened her mouth. Then... She furrowed her brows and looked down, as if wracking her mind. What...what can we use to trigger it?
Montan lifted the canister he gripped in his hand. Water.
Excited, he grabbed her hand and pulled her forward, towards the center of the room. He pointed up and G followed his hand. But, there isnt any rain.
So, we pretend to make it rain, Montan said. He drew her attention to the floor. This circle is worn by rainwater that came from the light shaft, but the edge is carved as a perfect circle. It was likely manmade. I thought it was a symbol, but the center is now a worn bowl in the ground...but, site one uses vulgar Promelian, right?
G nodded. Right.
Then, they were still transitioning from pictograms. The sun is a ring with a dot in the center, but the moon is apletely filled circle, Montan told her, his voice growing more excited. And who married the moon god?
Lastra! Gs brows shot up. Montan unscrewed the canister in his hand. He looked at her and she grasped his free hand and nodded to show her support.
The moon god used rain to marry her, so.... He stepped back and lifted the canister as high as he could and then tilted it. Water came down, hitting the area around the center groove before he adjusted and managed to drizzle some water on to it.
He held his breath. G watched with awe. Now what?
Ground.... he said, his gray eyes fixed on the floor where the water was hitting. Can you feel anything?
His eyes flickered up to G and saw her eyes closed and her brows knit as she concentrated. He opened his mouth to speak again when he felt a gentle pulse of energy from the ground beneath him. Her small hand squeezed his as he heard her gasp.
Montan!
I know.... The energy began to draw him away from the center and he turned towards where it was pulling him. His eyes widened. The crystal on one of the tiles is glowing!
I see it! G gasped. Do we touch it?
Yes! Without thinking, they pulled away from each other and rushed to opposite sides of the room, cing their hands on the opaque crystal on the wall. The surge of energy went through him and Montan almostughed with giddiness. He turned around, expecting to see G next to him.
She was across the room, her palm on the crystal across from him. She cocked her head to the side. Why are you over there?
Why are you over there? Montan mirrored her look of confusion.
G looked at the tile and back to him. This is the glowing crystal.
Montan narrowed his eyes. No....it was this one. He was sure of it. Of all ten tiles, the one that he saw glowing was the one he was touching.
Wait...did you see a different crystal from me? G asked. It was a possibility.
Montan opened his mouth once more, but felt the energy from the crystal he was holding fade. G snapped her head back to the crystal, meaning that she mustve felt the same waning energy, as well. He looked back at her and caught another crystal glowing.
Another crystal!
I see it, too! The two crossed the room, stepping aside each other to get to the next crystal. They mmed their hands against it and looked back at each other.
I think we are seeing different crystals glow.
Do you think that the pattern was meant for two people? G asked.
Montan looked around the room. Professor Han had been running around for days without making any headway, but hed been at it alone. Maybe....
Another crystal!
Montan looked around and found another crystal across from him glowing. G was already heading towards one on his side. They passed each other near the center once more and Gughed.
What is it? Montan asked as he reached his side of the chamber. G was smiling wide.
Were dancing!
What?
There is an old dance in Nazaria where people are in a circle and when it is their turn, they cross to the other side, circling the person they pass each time, G said with a grin. Guess where its danced?
Moon festivals?
Weddings! He almost wanted tough with giddiness along with her. Many parts of a society were absorbed through the ages; he wasnt surprised. G continued tough before she gasped again. Ah, new crystal! Come here, its like this!
She slowed when she got to the center and Montan awkwardly followed. The crystal was just behind her, but he slowed in front of her. She put her hands on his shoulders and helped him step to the side, so they switched ces, then she released him and rushed off to her crystal.
Montan was a bit stunned, but shook himself out of his stupor and went to his crystal. When the energy faded and a new crystal called to him, he walked back to the center. G was waiting with her arms up, likely to maneuver him again. Instead, he went with what hed been taught in dance lessons and grasped one hand, then put his other hand on her waist.
Gs face flushed, causing him to turn red as well. His eyes darted down. Sorry! He swung her around and then released her once they traded spaces. In Soleil-
No, no, Ive seen it! I know! G kept her burning face down as she mmed her palm on the next crystal.
Montan told himself to focus and not offend her the next time they crossed the room. However, when they did, she grabbed his hands, holding one up and putting one on her waist before turning and releasing him. He drew his head back surprised as he stood in ce.
Was she all right with this? He wasnt sure of the dancing customs in Nazaria. Do they dance like this here, too?
What are you doing standing there? G called out to him. Touch the crystal!
Right! Montan pulled himself out of his thoughts and rushed to the next crystal. As soon as the energy faded, he pulled away and walked back to the center. He met G face to face. His hands were raised and she seemed to wait for him to take hers. Montan swallowed hard and he measured his words. May I have this dance?
She drew in her lips and bit them before nodding. Okay!
The corners of his lips pulled up and he lowered his eyes shyly. Instead of grabbing her hand and swinging her around, his hand cradled hers and gently led her around in a half circle before releasing her to get to the next tile.
Each time they met in the center, their hands touched. Montan felt his face heat up every time. And every time, their time in the center grew slower.
The...the temple is...uh.... Montan wasnt sure what to say.
Interesting, G offered. He nodded his head dumbly.
Yes....
G looked up at the light shaft. I wonder when we can make our wish.
Weve touched all the crystals already, right? he asked.
A few times, I think. They stopped glowing...is it over? she asked. It was over, but they were still standing in the center, swaying in a circle.
Montan furrowed his brows. I- His mouth snapped shut as he saw the opaque crystal behind her begin to glow. It wasnt the only one.
Theyre glowing again! All of them! G said. Their little dance came to a stop and they turned around. We cant touch all of them at once.
Theyre brighter than before.... Montan narrowed his eyes. I think we make our wish now.
Oh! Excitement and hope filled Gs face as she closed her eyes, her hands tightening into little fists at her side as she seemed to focus.
Montan closed his own eyes.
I wish for my brother to meet and marry someone who is kind, intelligent, loyal, beautiful, and will love and respect my brother for being himself, not because he is a duke. Please let my sister-inw like me and want me as family so we can all be happy together.
Perhaps it was a childish wish, but Montan put all his hopes into it. He wanted his brother to find someone to marry who loved him, but also someone who would ept Montan as family, as well. That was selfish on his part, but Axton was very important to him.
Montan.... Gs voice was heavy and he opened his eyes. The room began to sway and he reached out. He saw G also reaching out for him, as if to steady each other.
Are you dizzy? he asked.
G opened her mouth, but she suddenly leaned forward, as if all the energy had been taken from her. Montan reached out to grab her and cushion her fall, but his own legs grew weak. His head spun and he felt himself falling.
He pulled G against him and closed his eyes. He heard a deep rumble and wasnt sure if the movement he felt was caused by him or if the ground was moving. Briefly, he wondered if it was an earthquake.
He felt his shoulder hit the ground, but the pain was short lived and after letting out a grunt, he lost consciousness.
Montan expected to feel groggy when he woke up, but he found that waking was refreshing. Though he felt a bit heavy at first, his mind wasnt muddled and his eyes werent blurred. He wasying on a bed, as his body was nestled on a mattress and there was a thin nket on him.
Above him were the bare wooden beams and floorboards of one of the buildings on site. His eyes narrowed. Which site was he at?
He swallowed and winced. His throat hurt. He tried to move his body and a familiar voice spoke up from beside him. He didnt even notice someone was seated on a chair on his right.
Montan, dont panic. Youre in the clinic at site two.
Montan turned his head and saw dark hair and blue eyes. Master?
Master Kasen gave him a small nod. You and G are safe. Shes also still sleeping in the next room.
That was going to be his next question. Relief swept through him and he nodded. Thank you, Master....
Lay down. Ill get your brother and the doctor. His voice gave Montan no room to protest. Not that he would. He closed his eyes and allowed his head to sink back into the pillow.
He took a deep breath. Thest thing he recalled was that he hit the ground and there was a rumbling. He hoped he had been able to shield G so that she didntnd painfully. But what was that rumbling? He thought the world was spinning, but he assumed it was because they suddenly felt dizzy.
The door to the room was suddenly thrown open and a frantic voice filled the small space.
Montan? Montan, do you remember me? That was his brothers voice. Montan opened his eyes and saw Axton rushing in with a terrified expression. His face was paler than normal and there were shadows under his eyes.
Brother.... His voice was dry and hoarse, causing him to wince.
Help him sit up and drink this, a womans voice in Nazar said. Montan felt a strong arm prop him up as his master returned, and then something cool against his lips. Montan, drink the water. Youve been asleep for two days.
Montan almost choked it out. Two days? Didnt he and G just fall asleep in the cave because it waste and they used up so much energy and were tired?
Axton, calm down. Hes awake. Dont suffocate him, Master said as he helped Montan rest against some pillows.
Montan, how do you feel? Does anything hurt? Axton hovered over him and Montan almost wanted tough. He just fell asleep; nothing terrible happened.
Brother, Im fine, he replied with crinkled eyes. He turned his head and noticed Dr. Anbessa standing to the side, appearing to wanting to check on him, but being blocked by his worried brother. Axton, the doctor...
Huh? Axton perked up and realized that Dr. Anbessa was waiting beside him. He almost jumped to the side. My apologies, Your Highness. Please check my brother. Let me know if anything is wrong. Money is no expense!
Montan caught Master Kasen shaking his head a bit.
There were no injuries when he was found in the cave, my lord. He had very low energy, but sleep shouldve helped him regain it, Dr. Anbessa replied in Solen. She stood beside Montans bed and checked his eyes and mouth. Do you have any dull or sharp pains, Montan?
Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.
No, doctor.
Your breathing is clear and your heartbeat is steady. Still, you have been asleep for two days. I will have the canteen prepare some light porridge for you, Dr. Anbessa told him. Montan nodded and opened his mouth.
How is G?
Dr. Anbessas eyes lit up, as if pleased that hed asked. G is well. She woke up a little earlier, but fell back asleep. I expect that you will also fall asleep soon. Dont force yourself to stay away. Your bodies are both exhausted...as if youd walked through the desert for a few days. We were lucky to find you so quickly.
Montans brows furrowed. Find us? Werent they in the temples chamber?
The Lastra temples floor is aposite of granite, quartz, and aquamarine, Master Kasen told him. There were a lot of energy fluctuations when we found it and it was likely that those energy fluctuations caused the cave walls to shift.
This only made him even more confused. What do you mean shift? Before I passed out, I heard rumbling....
And felt shaking? Master asked.
How did you know?
Adan woke up when he felt shaking, but didnt know what was going on. He fell back asleep and when he woke up at dawn, you two were missing, Master Kasen said with his lips in a tight line. He thought youd gone to the cave, so he went there and found that the entrance to the cave was blocked.
Montans heart leapt to his throat. Was there a cave in? They were lucky not to be crushed if that was the case.
Master Kasen shook his head. Not quite. The crystals trigger movement. Whatever you did triggered the room to turn aplete forty-five degrees, sealing the chamber from the entrance.
Senior also works with crystals and was able to use terracrystal to crack a wall open without caving the ce in, Axton said. He looked at Kasen with gratitude and then curiosity. How did you know that Montan was inside?
Montans hand automatically went to his shirt pocket over his left chest. He reached inside and took out the neatly folded, but now a bit dusty, piece of paper. He unfolded it and showed it to his brother.
Master gave me a protection and tracking charm before I left, Montan replied.
Kasen nodded. In case something happened to him, as long as he has a charm of his on him, I can find him. It was a safety precaution. Both his children carried his charms and so did Tori.
Senior.... Axtons eyes reddened. He swallowed hard and bowed his head. Thank you.
I did it for my pupil, Master told him in a cold voice. Master then looked back at Dr. Anbessa. Your Highness, since Montan doesnt have any physical injuries, when can he leave get up and move around?
I suggest another day of recovery before he can walk around freely, Dr. Anbessa replied. No strenuous activity for another week, as well. His diet should also be monitored for another week.
Understood-
The door opened once more and Robert stuck his head in. Dr. Anbessa, G is awake again. Master Han requests your attention.
Dr. Anbessa rushed out at once. Robert looked towards Montan on the bed. How are you feeling?
Montan smiled a bit. Not as bad as I thought. Did youe to trante?
Robert gave him a small nod. You rest. I will take over for now. He sounded like a little adult and Montan wanted to chuckle.
Robi, if you can take over Montans work while hes recovering, I will pay you, Axton told him. Master rolled his eyes and crossed his arms over his chest.
Robert narrowed his eyes and looked at Axton. How much?
Axton appeared a bit flustered. How much do you want?
Robert didnt hesitate. The apartment at the Lunar Pavilion.
For a moment, the duke and the boy looked at each other in silence. I live there, Axton said, as if unable to find other words to say.
You must return to the duchy sometime. Robert didnt shrink back.
Axton turned to look at Master Kasen for help. Master Kasen shrugged and looked away in a silent action telling Axton to deal with it himself.
Robi, I was thinking more...mary.
Robert kept his gaze. I do not think you can afford my hourly rate. He turned to Montan. For the sake of being my fathers pupil, I will oversee the trantions. You focus on recovery. I will bill your brotherter.
He turned around and slipped out, leaving Axton gawking. Axton turned towards Master Kasen. Senior, your son....
Dont try to buy him when you cant afford him, Master Kasen said with a sneer.
Why does he want my apartment?
It is near the Conservatoire. That was the premier school for theater, music, and dancing. Master Kasen leaned back against his chair. You are not the only one who wants to take care of their younger sibling.
Axton choked. Why cant he ask Tori for hers?
He would never dare to brazenly ask his aunt for such a thing.
Axton groaned, but turned his attention back to his brother. Montan, are you sure youre all right? Nothing hurts? No headaches?
Im fine, Brother, Montan replied.
What were you doing in the chamber, anyway? Axton asked. I thought you only came here to do trantions.
Montans lips pressed together and he tried to avoid looking away. How could he possibly tell his brother that he had been at the temple, unknowingly getting into danger, so he could make a wish for Axton to marry.
I got caught up in the pattern and wanted to test something. That was mostly true. He tried to steer the conversation elsewhere. But, Brother, why are you here? I know that Master was nning toe with Robert.
I heard they wereing, so I thought Id join them and visit you, Axton said with a warm smile.
Montan was touched, but a bit concerned. Did Prince Piers approve of your time off? Albert was still a student, so he hadnt taken over the role of personal aide yet. Technically, Axton was still the Crown Princes personal aide.
Axton was quiet for a moment. His eyes shifted. I wouldnt say he approved....
Montans face fell. Thest thing he wanted was for Axton to get in trouble because of him. Brother....
I told him! Axton assured him quickly. It was just that he didnt seem happy about it. He just kept his eyes on a document and said I see.
Master raised a brow. And you took that as agreeing to you leaving the country?
I called Piers when we found out Montan was missing. He understands, Axton said.
About the temple chamber, Montan asked, looking towards his master. When you broke through, did anything happen?
No. I only focused on the wall. The energy flow elsewhere should remain the same. It seems you triggered it with water? Montan nodded and Masters lips curled up in a smile, with a glint of pride in his blue eyes. I thought youd be able to figure it out.
Montan tilted his head to the side. Master, you knew about the temple?
No, I and Robi looked it over when we were trying to find a way inside. Im familiar with the story of Lastra and assumed whatever changed theyout of the chamber and blocked the entrance mustve had something to do with rain, or water.
As expected of his master. Montan nodded. The pattern Professor Han was trying to figure out required two people.
You and G.
Yes.
Speaking of G.... Axton appeared beside his brother with a knowing grin. I heard her ask about you when she first woke.
Yes, I was right beside her when we passed out.
She was in your arms when we found you. Masters words made his face heat up. He lowered his eyes and scrambled for an exnation.
She also got dizzy and fell first. I tried to catch her-
Calm down, Axton said with a grin You havent done anything wrong. On the contrary, you wanted to catch her or, failing that, cushion her fall. There is nothing shameful about that.
Master nodded in agreement. It seems that after you triggered it, it drew energy from you two, which is why you passed out. You were quite cold when we found you. The room had stopped taking your energy, but nothing was feeding you energy either.
We brought you two back here. Luckily, Robi had some crystals on him from Tori, so he stuffed one in each of your hands to try to feed your energy, Axton said. If you cant stomach too much food, dont force yourself.
Montan nodded once.
A knock came from the door and Dr. Anbessa returned. She had a warm smile on her face. Montan, when youre better, Gen-Gen will visit you. Shes not used to the energy drain from crystals, so shes still sleepy.
Montan wanted to stand up. I should apologize to her. If I didnt bring her with me-
Montan. Dr. Anbessas voice was gentle and reassuring. Dont apologize. Gen-gen asked me to convey that she had fun and cant remember when shed had such an exciting time at the ruins.
Fun? Axton raised a brow and looked at his brother. What were you doing in there?
Montans face heated up once more as his eyes darted to the side. Dr. Anbessa chuckled. There is no need to apologize, Montan. On the contrary, it seems she knew you caught her before she fell, so she expresses her gratitude.
Montan shook his head once. No gratitude is necessary. If Im there when she falls, I will of course catch her.
The smile on Dr. Anbessas face widened. Good boy.
Your Highness, Axton approached her with a serious expression. I know my brother will not want to stop his studies here at the ruins, but is it rmended that he postpone his efforts here for a few weeks...?
Montan tried to sit up again to protest, but felt a gentle hand holding him down. He looked towards his master, who gave him a small shake of his head, then threw a knowing look towards Axton and Dr. Anbessa. While Axton was chattering away, looking relieved and thankful, Dr. Anbessa was looking at him with glistening eyes and a faint blush across her face as she assured him that Montan could return to trantion work, but inside in an office, within two or three days.
Montan squinted. Dr. Anbessa was always smiling and happy from what he saw of her, but she seemed to lean in closer to his brother whenever she spoke. Axton grasped her hand and shook it.
If there is anything I can do to thank you, say the words, Your Highness. Axtons own face was filled with warmth and gratitude. He didnt seem to notice Dr. Anbessas widening eyes.
How about dinner? Dr. Anbessa asked. She seemed to have said it without thinking and her face immediately flushed into a rust shade. Axton drew his head back, appearing a bit surprised at first, before the corners of his lips curled up.
Your Highness, how forward of you.
I meant with your brother and Gen-Gen! Theyve just woken up! She stammered and looked away and pulled her hand from his. A good meal would help them greatly! What happened to monitoring their diet?
He heard Axtonsughter. Is that your professional opinion?
Montans jaw nearly dropped as his brows shot up. Master...is my brother flirting?
Surprisingly well, isnt he? Master Kasen said as he leaned back against his chair with a smirk. Her Highness seemed interested in him the moment he arrived. He nced at Montan. She took extra special care of you.
Montan flushed. He looked back at his brother who, now that he knew Montan was fine, could rx. Why do you call Dr. Anbessa her highness? Is she a member of the royal family?
She is Princess Semira Sarah Anbessa, the fifth princess and youngest child of the Nazarian royal family.
Montans eyes went wide. Thats where hed heard the surname Anbessa. It was the royal familys name. Shes....what is she doing here? Why was a princess out in the desert?
Her father is the current King of Nazaria and her mothers brother is Adan. They are from a schrly Nazarian family, simr to the Sophos side of mine, Kasen told him. Since shes the youngest, her older brothers and sisters have pushed her out. Adan brought her here so she could work without having to deal with the pressure of being the fifth princess.
Montan nodded and lowered his voice. I see....Master...does my brother like doctor, no Princess Semira?
All right...I agree. Dr. Anbessas face was heated up and she couldnt seem to keep her eyes on Axtons despite her efforts. Every nce seemed stolen while Axton just kept grinning at her. I will have dinner with you, my lord.
Kasen snorted. What do you observe from the situation, pupil?
Montan felt his heart swell as he smiled. Master, I think that my wish came true.
Five Years Later
Montan was sure that if his brother kept annoying His Imperial Highness about marriage, then Prince Piers would make his sister-inw a widow just three years into her marriage. Perhaps it was because they were nearing thirty years old or perhaps it was because Axton was about to be a father for the second time, but Axton was constantly telling Piers to get married and the joys of fatherhood.
In the beginning, several years earlier, everyone had been excited for Axton after he began to officially court the fifth princess of Nazaria. Marriage with foreign nobles and royalty wasnt unheard of in Soleil and Nazaria was a close ally, so strangers didnt have much to say. Amongst Axtons friends and noble peers, everyone had been encouraging. What was important was that Axton was getting married.
Of course, with the fifth princess being royalty, there were certain processes that had to be followed. Luckily, his brothers godmother was the Empress and she helped facilitate it by acting as a sort of matchmaker and she was able to navigate theplexities of arranging an international engagement well.
The courtship was approved by the Nazarian royal family after a few months of Axton and the fifth princess talking. In fact, Axton extended his trip in Nazaria for Montans recovery. Montan happily let him use him as an excuse to stay, as it seemed his brother was very interested in the doctor.
When his brother told him that he wanted to marry the fifth princess, Montan agreed.
He liked Dr. Anbessa. She was very friendly and intelligent. A bit more grounded than her brother, so though Axton was easily excited, she was calm. However, Montan could still see the excitement in her eyes as she looked at Axton.
They were a good match; Montan could feel it in his gut. Dr. Anbessa was also very kind to him, and seemed to really treat him as a younger brother, simr to how she treated G as a younger sister, as shed been helping watch over G since G became Professor Hans pupil.
Perhaps it was because Dr. Anbessa and her own siblings had some tension that she was happy to treat others the way she wished to be treated. She seemed to like that Axton was close to Montan; a close family.
G said that she heard that the proposal for courtship to marriage from Duke Alvere had stunned Dr. Anbessas siblings. Since she spent most of the year in the desert, they thought the chances of her finding someone on her own to marry were slim.
In addition, it turned out that shed rejected marriage proposals family members had brought to her in the past. That was another reason her siblings were irritated with her. She made it difficult to be used as a political pawn by her siblings. Her parents were more sensible and after meeting Axton, agreed to the marriage.
They were engaged less than a year after they met. The formalities werepleted quickly.
Still, the fifth princess insisted on working at the site until Montan finished hisst year of research with the college before returning with him to Soleil for the wedding. The wedding did not happen until the fall after Montan graduated Universit and part of the reason was to wait for Tori, who was abroad.
It had been arge, nearly week-long affair held at Nassaun House with activities, events, and catering from Lions Gate Event nning. The Empress and Marquess Guevera had both attended. The old Marquis and Marchioness von Schwert attended with Giselle, who had a part in the wedding.
Since Tori had been in the Tona Empire, Ilyana and Henrik assisted with the nning. From lights, to food, to fireworks, everyone had an amazing time. It was Gs first trip to Soleil and if she wasnt looking forward to going to Viclya for a few days, she wouldve wanted to stay longer.
Duchess Miras family attended, with the exception of her father, who could not leave the kingdom as its ruler.
Montan didnt know how a royal Nazarian wedding looked, but he was fairly certain that the Nazarian Crown Prince, his sister-inws eldest brother, and the rest of their family were impressed. In his heart, he didnt want his inws family to look down on his brother.
Everyone assured him that after the wedding, Duchess Miras siblings would be envious. They arrived in Viclya, then went to Horizon, then to Nassaun House. Everywhere they went and stayed was luxurious and with thetest of CrysTech technology. Axton spared no expense to show that his wife would live veryfortably.
Less than a yearter, just as Montan was about to return to Nazaria to continue working at the ruins, his brother told them that his sister-inw was pregnant and hed be an uncle. Montan weed his first nephew, Oliver Emil de Alvere the next fall.
Then over a yearter, Axton was going to have another baby.
Once more, everyone was excited, and then his brothers arrogance got the better of him.
Axton began to tell Prince Piers to marry soon. After all, his best friend was about to have his second child, and Soleils heir was growing older and needed an heir of his own.
However, Tori was currently in the Pacha Empire. She spent several months of the year abroad, even after she graduated, to do diplomatic and trade work, and didnt seem to have any ns to stop. Prince Piers never stopped her or showed any signs of doing so.
But now that Axton kept harping on him to get married, Montan wasnt sure Prince Piers would stay unaffected.
Godsister, I dont know how to stop my brother, Montan said as he paced in his tent at site three. Hed managed to get a hold of Tori for the first time in a few weeks. She was his best chance at coteral damage control when it came to his brother and Prince Piers.
Dont worry about it. Ill talk to him, Toris exasperated voice said.
When are youing back? In four months? Six? Ill be in Nazaria, so I will be unable to greet you.
Just continue to do your research without worry, Im fine, Tori replied. Besides, Im on my way back. Were on one of the territory inds.
Montan frowned. Whats wrong? Is the ship all right?
The ships fine. Im just not feeling well at the moment and drynd is better for me right now, she said. Anyway, dont worry about your brother and Piers. Piers wont kill him. There was a pause at the end of that and Montan found that he wasntpletely convinced.
I just want my brother to live.
Dont worry, Oliver will still have a father...for now. The call ended and Montan fell back on his bed. His tent was simr to the encampment tents at Viclya, so it was well furnished.
The Countess seems to know what shes doing. Im sure she and the Crown Prince will marry soon, G said as she rolled over and put her arm around him and rested her head on his shoulder. Montan sighed and raised his arm so he could y with the curls over hair distractedly.
Axton is going to have a second child soon...should I go back? Montan wasnt sure if he was asking her or himself.
Do you want to go back? G asked, drawing her head back again and looking up at him.
Montan stared up at the top of the tent. Its something Ive been considering...I love working here...but I want to be with my family, too. I dont want to be an uncle that Oliver never sees.... He furrowed his brows. His family was very important to him. Axton keeps asking when Ille home. And Tori said I coulde back and work in Viclya at any time-
At the Crystal Pce? Gs eyes lit up and looked at him with excitement. Five years, and she still called it that despite seeing it in person.
Montan gave her a look. Its not a pce.
Yes, but if you look at the ind from afar with all its buildings and protruding crystals, it looks like a crystal pce, G insisted.
Charms work is integrated heavily with the research done on Anahata Ind and for the research and development division of CrysTech, Montan said. Id get paid well and my family has a house there.... He looked at G. What do you think?
G lowered her eyes. She rested her head on his shoulder and her embrace tightened. You should do what you want to do. What makes you happy.
Yes, but arent you going with me? Their tent was quiet. G lifted her head and looked at him, her eyes growing wet.
What?
Arent you going with me? Montan asked, his face heating up despite how many times hed practiced segueing into this.
Gs mouth opened and she seemed to have trouble finding the words. Why...why do you want me toe with you? she asked in a tight voice.
Montan met her eyes and held them, gathering as much confidence as he could by pretending to channel his brothers strength when Axton was recklessly flirting with the then fifth princess. Because you also make me happy. G, I want to marry you-
G screamed and threw her arms around him. Even her legs wrapped around him as she squeezed and almost rolled them off the bed. It came true! It came true!
Montan could barely breathe. His eyes were wide as he wheezed. What...what came true?
My wish at the temple! G yelled. She buried her face on his chest and let out another excited shriek. Her small fist pounded at his chest.
Your wish at temp.... Montan gasped and grasped her fist to keep from hitting him. Wed only known each other for less than two months then!
Yes, but I knew I liked you! G flushed. You liked what I liked. You studied what I studied. Youre enthusiastic about your interests. Not to mention that youre very nice and you''re good-looking! Each word she said made Montan blush even harder.
Youre...youre very pretty, too! That sounded terrible. How did his brother win a princess so easily? Did he not inherit that? Was it from Mama?
G giggled and beamed. Do you really want to marry me? He drew out of his embarrassment for a moment and met her eyes with seriousness.
Yes, he said. I came back to do research, but also to see you. Youre why I havent left yet. His heart mmed against his chest. Will you marry me?
G buried her face in his chest once more and screamed. Yes!
A wave of relief filled him and he wrapped his arms around her, hugging her tight. Good...good.... He shut his eyes tight and smiled.
Your family is getting bigger and bigger, G grinned. First you have a second nephew or nieceing and now youre marrying me. Arent you lucky? Your family is growing!
Montans body rxed and he nodded. Yes...very lucky, he said as he rubbed his face against the top of her head. He couldnt stop himself from smiling. My family is growing.
Bonus:
Another ss of wine slid over to him and he looked up, his head already muddled. A tall man with ck hair took a seat across from him.
You look like you can use another.
I hate you. Adan shot him a re. Kasen smirked.
I didnt force it.
But if your pupil didnt seduce my pupil, then I wouldnt have lost a pupil. Adan sniffled and buried his face in his arms. I had so much more to teach!
You had plenty of time to teach, but you were so focused on your work, that you forgot the mentor, Kasen replied as he took a sip of wine and leaned back. The festivities were happening across the ind for the marriage of his pupil to his bitter rival''s pupil. And Montan didnt seduce anyone.
Why is your pupil so handsome?
What does that have to do with anything?
This is your fault.
Kasen chuckled. You can still take on another pupil to teach. And it isnt as if G has broken the student-master ties with you. She still calls you master.
But now shell live here.... Adan lifted his arms and awkwardly waved them around him. Viclya, the county seat of the Cosora Delta and a bustlingmercial and travel center. The resort ind of Reina, which could rival a royal pce in its opulence, had been booked by the Duke of Alvere for his little brothers wedding. It was luxurious and Adan was convinced there was no way G would leave.
If he were being honest with himself, he wouldnt either. His rivals little sisters county was very nice. He wondered if she was still looking for employees for CrysTech.
Dont worry. I also live here, so if G has any charms questions, she cane to me.
Adans re at Kasen hardened. You...you....
Daddy, can I go with my cousins to go cliff diving tomorrow? I dont think we have anything else scheduled. Adan turned his attention to a young man. Tall and slender, with a good-looking face and a serious expression. Adan almost sneered. Even Kasens adopted son was good-looking. As if taking his pupil wasnt enough, Kasen also had a handsome and gifted son.
How much did the gods love Kasen de Guevera?
Yes, thats fine. Are you bringing your sister?
No. Before Kasen could argue, Robert de Guevera dashed off.
Hey, Adan continued to re at Kasen. Give him to me.
Kasen raised a brow and looked at him as if hed lost his mind. What are you talking about?
Your son. Give him to me. He can be my pupil.
Kasen rolled his eyes. Hes not going to be your pupil.
Why not? Hes brilliant! At twelve, he tranted three buildings at the ruins and a two-month backlog of items! At thirteen, he was epted early into Lyce and now, hes epted early into Universit!
Precisely, why would he need you? The blow was too much for Adan and he snatched the wine and chugged it down.
Kasen. Good evening, Master Han. A woman appeared behind Kasen and a slender, pale arm went across Kasens chest. Long, thick wavy hair fell over his shoulder as one of the most beautiful women Adan had ever seen rested her head against Kasens. Her watery brown eyes looked at Kasen with affection, and it was difficult for Adan not to be filled with envy.
Adan swallowed his frustration and gave her a polite nod. Lady Guevera.
Kasen, its gettingte, the woman said. Im going to head back to the room. Robi and Fifi are with their cousins.
Kasen let out a small hum, grasped her fingers and brought them to his lips. All right, Ill follow soon. You were up early to help with the wedding. Get some rest.
When she left, Adan groaned and called for another wine ss. Thats it...when I get back, Im going to ept whatever engagement my family gives me. I dont care anymore.
Kasen chuckled. You know I didnt n to get married.
Then what is she? Adan pointed usingly at Kasens fleeting wife who was years younger than him, the same age as his sister, apparently. Shameless!
Kasen shrugged and took another sip of his wine. Fifi really wanted a mommy and Robi was worried Id be alone after he and Fifi left, so they found me a wife. They worked very hard to convince me, you know.
Adan snorted. So, your children are abandoning you? Serves you right.
I encourage my son to do whatever he wants and Fifi.... Kasen paused and crinkled his eyes. There was a glint of helplessness in there. Fifi does whatever she wants.
Adan narrowed his eyes. Then, is she interested ining to Nazaria?
Whats in Nazaria? A high voice asked behind him and he suddenly screamed. He clutched his hand to his chest and turned around. A teenage girls big brown eyes were looking at him in question.
Fifi, I thought you were with your cousins, Kasen said, raising a brow.
Yes, but Mommy said if Im leaving the ind, I have toe say goodnight to Daddy, she said with a cheeky smile as she rounded the table to get to him and hug him. Cousin Ava wants to show me her ship before she leaves tomorrow, so Im going to go there.
All right. Dont sail away with her, Kasen said, soundingpletely serious.
Fiona giggled. Dont worry, Daddy. I wont. Kasen got up to retire for the evening and Fiona took two steps after him. She paused and seemed to wait for her father to get out of hearing range.
She then turned around and looked at Adan. Professor, tell me about Nazaria, she said with a glint in her eye. Is it exciting?
Adan was taken aback and didnt seem to know how to answer at first. I...yes, I suppose so. He found ruins exciting.
Fiona I do what I want de Guevera narrowed her eyes and nodded with approval. All right, Professor. You have my attention.
Love Interest End Story: Gideon - Part I
Love Interest End Story: Gideon - Part I
The salty sea spray hit his face and he stood at the bow of the naval ship, looking at the horizon in the distance. He could see two watchtowers protruding up, signaling the mouth of the delta. He took a deep breath to quell his excitement. It had been so long since hed been home.
Not that Viclya was his home, technically, but it was less than a days travel from home, so he counted it. And so long was not even a full year, but still. He finally had an extended leave and could enjoy theforts of home.
They were scheduled to arrive at the naval base on the west shore, outside the bay at noon and from there, he could take a carriage to Viclya and spend the night.
Fabian, did they confirm our stay in town? Gideon narrowed his eyes. Viclya was a popr tourist destination along the coast with both domestic and foreign guests and their families. Before, it was only during weekends and peak holiday seasons and summer, but now, there were guests year-round. If they didnt reserve a ce to stay, then theyd have to stay at the naval yard, and even then, that was only if there was space avable.
Worst case scenario would be that theyd have to drag their things back to the ship for the night.
He didnt want to beg Guevera to stay at her private residence. Last time, she charged him a full months pay for two days. Two days! She had a vendetta; he was sure of it.
Yes, we have a suite at I de Reinas spa and resort. The best lodgings in the entire county were mainly booked by visiting dignitaries, nobles, and his family always held a few rooms and suites for special guest use. Thergest of the suites were hillside vis that were rented per year.
It was perfect. Except for one thing.
How much is that costing us? Gideon furrowed his brows and turned around to look at Fabian. The best lodgings in the entire county did note cheap. While he still had some subsidies from the imperial family as the emperors son, part of it was based on what work he did for the empire on behalf of the imperial family. Since he joined the navy, he hadnt done much administrative or public work, so his money from the family was just enough to keep him housed and fed.
His pay in the navy was usually enough to live afortable life with the basic necessities, but he wasnt ready to part with his savings on a single nights stay.
Her Highness Princess Celine has allowed you to stay at her vi while she is out of the area, Fabian told him. He seemed relieved as well. She says there is no charge, but you must provide your own food.
Gideon still carried around his Cosora debit card, and it still had plenty of money on it, which was more than enough for a few extravagant meals for the two of them to celebrate their return.
What do you feel like for dinner, Fabian?
Weve been having seafood and dried goods often. Perhaps some fresh steak? The lodge restaurant has Karapmb.
Lamb sounds good-
The bell on the ship rang and Gideon stood to attention. He turned his head and heard someone shout that another ship was passing starboard.
Gideon turned and almost balked. The ship was speeding through the water with ease and Gideon recognized it in an instant. No sails, just pure energy powered by crystals. It was iconic in the area. While many naval ships were now transitioned to crystals for speed and agility, none were as swift as For Whom the Sun Rises.
As the ship passed, it flew a g to greet the naval ship. He heard a voice that seemed toe from a crystal speaker.
Andy,e visit! Dinner on me!
A momentter, their ship replied. Sure thing, Tori. Ill see you there.
The two cousins, one the owner of For Whom the Sun Rises, and the other the captain of his naval ship, had a quick, familial discussion through the ships speakers and no one seemed at all surprised.
Gideons shoulder slumped. I know she knows Im on this ship, too, he said.
Yes, but the captain is her cousin. She is very close to her rtives, Fabian replied.
Is she just arriving as well?
From Hong, a mans voice said behind them. They turned around and saw the said naval captain approaching them. She spent thest six months traveling and attending the sister school there.
Captain. Gideon and Fabian saluted at once. Captain OTuagh gave them a small nod of his head.
Where are you two staying when you arrive for leave? Youll be here for a few months. Its your first extended leave since you joined the navy. You should make use of it. The Captain and the ship, Stingray, werent staying. They were dropping off and recing some sailors. Then the ship would head back to Kings Harbor for scheduled maintenance, which, as long as there were no major problems, would take a month.
Then the Captain would set out again for another few months of patrol. Gideon and Fabian were scheduled to join the other Captain OTuaghs ship for another nine-month tour. Captain Diedre OTuagh would pick up sailors from the Cosora Naval Base.
Compared to Kings Harbor, it was less than half the size and not fully built out or popted, but it had the most advanced naval base and the one many seasoned sailors wanted to be based out of. While the Cosora Delta was in the Central Corridor strip, which included Horizon and the duchies, the Countess ties to the Sur March put the base under the operation of the Sur Navy.
And while the name made it sound as if the Sur Navy was different from the Ar Navy, it was the same navy, just managed under a different branch with different patrols. Plenty of Ar ships docked in Sur bases.
Gideon had only been a sailor for a few years, but he knew many sailors who were eyeing retirement in the Cosora Delta. Cosoras Coast Guard had an excellent reputation and already saved numerous people during storms and when there were idents. Theyd also found several smuggling plots and made arrests.
For such a small ce, there was a lot of excitement.
Captain, we will be staying at Reina, Fabian reported. Seaman Soleils aunt has loaned us her suite.
Captain OTuagh nodded. Good.
Are you staying on the ship, Captain? Gideon asked.
The ship is docked for a few days, so I have been arranged to stay at Reina in the Countess suite.
The corner of Gideons eye twitched. Why did Guevera need a suite when she had a private ind with a manor that had private pools? Wasnt she just wasting money?
My cousin has arranged a transport vessel from the bases interior dock to take me directly to Reina. The base was on a small penins and the interior dock was the dock inside the bay. You two will join me.
Yes, Captain! The two didnt protest. While surprised, it made sense to the two of them. Gideon was, after all, still a prince. Captain OTuagh and his escort knights would stay with Gideon until his escort imperial knights arrived. While Fabian was with him, Fabian did not have an official position with Gideon. They were just friends.
Unexpectedly to Gideon, when they arrived at Reina, several imperial knights from his escort were waiting for him.
Waiting a little toofortably, as when they saw Gideon with the Captain walking towards the main entrance of the resort ind, they had been under a portico, drinking coffee and having snacks.
Your Highness! Wee back! They shot to their feet and Gideon resisted the urge to rub his head. Did they forget he was arriving? They looked like they were the ones on vacation.
How did you know to meet me here? Gideon asked. He hadnt contacted anyone.
Seaman von Dorn contacted the imperial knights at thest port, Your Highness. Your brother, His Imperial Highness, sent us to escort you home.
Gideon threw Fabian an approving nod and then softened his look. My brother sent you?
Yes, Your Highness.
He felt warm. Sometimes, Piers was so cold to him, but he knew deep down, Piers loved him. If he didnt, why would his brother take care of him like this?
Why would Tori risk her life to save him if he werent important to Piers?
His brother was truly his hero.
Pleased, he led the group along to his aunts suite. Reina was not a t ind and there were two small hills. Therger one was kept rtively natural with walking paths, private hot pools, and dining viewpoints. The slightly smaller one was dotted with luxurious private vis.
The suite his aunt had was a walled private vi overlooking the main resort below. The dozen or so vis varied in size and while technically part of the resort in name, particr people reserved the vis the entire year. His aunt had a vi that could sleep ten people. It had a center courtyard and three main buildings on three sides, a small cold pool and hot pool, and a sauna.
The west building had two bedrooms, a small kitchen, dining areas, and bathing facilities, and then a sunroom that could be opened to be an outdoor seating area in the warm months. The east building mirrored it, but instead of a sunroom, it had a room with billiards and a bar for entertaining.
The central building had a master ensuite, a full kitchen, library, study, and reception area. On the front was the shared courtyard, in the back were the pools.
Most of the vis followed this style and grew more borate therger the vi.
Four of the five duchies had private vis on the hillside. Axtons was second to the top. The Agafonov family had a vi simr to his aunts. He recalled that when Lions Gate was selling the vis to its prospective investors, his parents had wanted to buy one, but Piers stopped that before it began.
Despite having no official residence of their own, his father would not stay at his aunts vi because shell demandpensation.
As they entered the vi and went to the arranged west building, Gideon couldnt help but ask. Where do my parents stay when theye?
Your Highness, they stay in various ces depending on the season and interest, one of his older knights replied. In the winter, theyll stay at the lodge. asionally, theyll stay in one of the apartments on the west shore. Her Majesty personally prefers to stay at the Countess suite.
That was Toris vi where Captain OTuagh was staying. It was a little fortress with panoramic views of the delta at the top of the small hill. Gideon had only seen it from the outside.
The Countess must keep suites for herself to host important guests, Fabian said aloud. This is very thoughtful of her.
She has them, but will still charge.... Gideon grumbled under his breath. Despite having an expensive territory to run businesses, and supporting a crystal research and development ind full of crystal fanatics, he wasnt convinced that she was in such desperate need of money that she would need to charge them such exorbitant fees.
As they settled in, one of the OTuagh knights and sailors came to convey a message that Captain OTuaghs transport vessel would take him to Viclyas Promenade in a few hours for dinner, so if they wanted to get back to the maind, he could take them.
Gideon thanked them and made ns. Well before sunset, they were ready to go. Two imperial knights were selected to escort them while the remaining ones would stay on Reina. Food from the resort below could be delivered to the suites and vi, so they wouldnt starve.
They met Captain OTuagh at a smaller, private dock for important guests and set off to the maind. Gideon kept his eyes on the passing inds. In the time hed been away, there had been more changes.
Several of Cosoras towns and small viges were open, though settlement was regted with preference going to families of existing delta residents, including families of guild members and construction workers who settled earlier. The imperial knight who almost died years earlier, when Gideon was kidnapped by Alessa and that Duraga agent, moved and worked at the delta.
There were more permanent structurs and therger inds were built out with micro-viges and neighborhoods on them. Rois was the entertainment and gastronomy capital of the region, and Anahata Ind had actual buildings on it with severalrge structures. It was connected by a series of bridges to smaller inds around it. The crystal pirs protruding from the water seemed to create an invisible barrier around all its connected inds.
In the distance, he could see the Countess Manor on her ind. For Whom the Sun Riseswas docked nearby and a smaller ind to the east was where crew members and staff of the manor resided. Gideon didnt understand why Tori didnt just let manor staff stay inside the manor.
As long as they were trusted, there was no problem. Wouldnt the day-to-day work, including cooking and cleaning, be exhausting for her? She was so strange.
Many of the inds look different, Fabian said behind him. I didnt expect it to change so much in a few months.
How is Guevera managing all of this while shes studying abroad? Gideon couldnt help but voice his thoughts. He hoped Piers wasnt involved. Piers was already doing so much.
There is a handpicked council ofmunity leaders and representatives, guild representatives, and government administrators that follow the orders Tori has given. If she cannot be reached, she has a trusted regent, the Captain replied.
Gideon winced. It was his brother, wasnt it? Who?
Kasen de Guevera.
She should know that hes so busy with...wait.... Gideon did a double take and furrowed his brows. The regent is her brother?
Captain OTuagh raised a brow. Who else would it be?
I...well...if its someone she trusted.... Gideon wasnt sure why he was a bit insulted that the regent wasnt his brother. As far as he was concerned, Piers was the most trustworthy person. If it were him, he wouldnt trust a territory to anyone else.
Captain OTuagh seemed to understand him despite his silence. Your Highness, the Crown Prince is extremely busy and Tori is aware of this. She would not add additional work to His Imperial Highness.
Good! Good, she should not! Im d she still has a conscience. Gideon puffed out his chest and crossed his arms. Fabian let out a heavy sigh. The transport vessel approached the main dock at the Promenade.
Fabian took a step closer to him. Gideon, I need to talk to you about my leave-
Wait, theres my brother! Gideon gasped and stepped forward, leaning against the railing of the ship as he looked up towards the Promenade. He threw his arms in the air and waved them around. Piers! Piers!
Standing beneath one of the pergs that lined the sides of the Promenade was a tall man with brown hair and an unmoving expression on his regal face. Clear, wise violet eyes were looking down at the dock and didnt react to his energetic greeting.
Oh, Tori and His Imperial Highness came to meet us. Captain OTuagh sounded pleasantly surprised.
Gideon squirted. Guevara was there, too? He shifted his eyes a bit to his brothers left and noticed the petite woman with a bright blue head wrap keeping a mess of curly ck hair out of her face. She wore a matching blue linen dress typical of Viclyas signature style.
Gideons ted smile dropped a bit. Oh. No wonder his brother was there. Gideon wasnt vain enough to think that his brother hade all the way to Viclya to wee him home. However, considering his brothers obsession with the Countess, it wasnt too surprising to see the Crown Prince of Soleil there.
They disembarked and Captain OTuagh led them up the stairs to get to the Promenade.
Andy! Tori seemed to bounce forward to hug her cousin. d I caught you before you left.
I have a few days here, Captain OTuagh gave her a tight hug and then ruffled her head a bit. Thank you for the lodgings. Its much morefortable than the naval base.
Arent your officers quarters supposed to be rather nice? Tori asked with a grin.
How nice can they bepared to a luxury vi? the Captain replied with augh. He turned to Piers and bowed his head. Greetings, Your Imperial Highness.
Captain OTuagh. Piers gave him a small acknowledging nod. His gaze then turned to Gideon and Fabian. Wee back.
Gideons heart leapt to his chest. His brother weed him back! He swallowed hard and tried not to appear too excited. Its good to be back.
Yes, Father has prepared work for you.
While that was what he was nning on when he arrived, the corner of Gideons eye still twitched. Hed just returned; he didnt want to think about work yet.
Your Imperial Highness. Fabian bowed his head to Piers and then to Tori. Mydy.
Tori gave him a nod in response and Piers raised his arm. Tori lifted one of hers and hooked it on the crook of Piers arm. All right, lets head to dinner! Im hungry and didnt snack when I arrived.
They turned around and Gideon looked at Fabian. He motioned his head to go to the opposite direction. They took one step when Piers voice stopped him.
Where are you going? Piers unreadable eyes looked at him just as he was about to pass.
Gideon nced at Fabian and then back at Piers, feeling as if hed been caught doing something bad. Fabian and I were going to get dinner at the lodge.
For themb? Piers asked. That was the lodges specialty dish. Gideon and Fabian both nodded.
Yes, Your Imperial Highness, Fabian replied.
You can get that here. Piers sounded unimpressed and looked at Tori. Cant he? Not normally, no, Tori replied. But we can get any food from one of our resort kitchens either made or delivered here. This is why we always have meals at Sapphire-by-the-Sea.
Gideon didnt know if that meant they could stay or if she were just informing them.
Captain OTuagh rubbed his head. Tori....
I get it, she said. She turned around and waved her hand. Come on, you two. Join us for dinner.
Gideon stifled his excitement. Dinner with his brother! Its been so long. This likely meant he didnt have to pay either. Thank you, Guevera!
I said you can call me Tori, she said. Gideonughed and Fabian followed beside him. Sapphire-by-the-Sea was Henrik Skuldsens restaurant and seemed to have grown a bit since theyst saw it. There was this gship restaurant and then a smaller one on Rois.
As they entered, Gideon nced around. In the past, hed often see some of Toris friends there, but this time, he didnt see any familiar faces.
Where are you friends? Captain OTuagh seemed to have been thinking the same.
Ilyana met me at my manor, but she has amerce meeting this evening. Henrik isnt scheduled toe back from Nord for another few days. JP and Sonia are taking extra sses at the veterinary school. Theyll be done at the end of the summer and can move here permanently to teach riding and practice. Albert is interning at the Imperial Pce for Piers this summer, and even if Piers is here, Albert remains in Horizon, working. Ewan is still in training. And Constantine and Montan were dropped off at Karap so Constantine could visit his uncle. Montan went with him and theyll return in a month or so.
Why did Montan go? Piers asked. Axton has been waiting for him.
He wanted to go and pray for Axtons marriage.
Gideon jerked his head back and his jaw dropped. Axtons getting married? He looked at Fabian, who looked equally surprised.
To Princess Semira of Nazaria, Tori replied. Your mother is facilitating the engagement procedures.
Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
Gideon blinked. I didnt know Mother had reached out to a different country to find Axton a wife.
No, Axton found himself a wife, Tori said.
Princess Semira is also Dr. Mira Anbessa, who is the resident doctor of the research site Montan was working in. There was an ident and Axton was in Nazaria when it happened and met her, Piers told him. Surprising.
Tori gave him a silencing look. It is not surprising. Axton just needed the right chance. Hes very handsome and charming. Who wouldnt like him?
Piers frowned at this. I am better looking.
Yes, Piers. You are better looking.... Tori replied in a droll voice. She seemed unimpressed, but still patted Piers arm.
They walked the set of steps to the rooftop dining area of the restaurant, but didnt stop there. Around the stairwell and dumb waiter part of the building was another set of stairs that led them on top, where there was a shaded perg, ss and metal railings, and arge table with twelve chairs.
While there werent a lot of them this time, it was clear who would usually sit up here in a private dining area. For a moment, Gideon was relieved they werent going to sit in the couples seating on the rooftop.
Mydy, would you like to order from the menu or from the resort? the server asked her with a respectful bow of her head.
From the resort, Tori said. Lets get roasted chicken with potatoes, baked beef in puff pastry, one - no, two legs ofmb? She looked at Gideon and Fabian to confirm and they nodded their heads. Two legs of Karap roastedmb over grains, and...Andy, what do you want?
Make it three legs of roastedmb.
Three. Pair the wines, seafood appetizers, and well order dessertter, Tori said. The server bowed their head and walked to a shaded area in the corner, where there was another dumbwaiter shaft that led directly up to them.
How long are you staying this time? Piers asked as he sat beside Tori.
Half a year, Gideon said. I wanted to do some public works.
Good. Piers gave him a firm nod and Gideon could almost hear his brother say, about time. And Fabian? Your Imperial Highness, I will be working as a volunteer coast guard in Viclya during this time, Fabian reported. Gideon managed to nod his head once before he froze and snapped his head towards his friend with wide, violet eyes. Wait, what? Since when?
I applied earlier this summer when we were assigned a half years leave, Fabian said. He gave Gideon a helpless smile. I havent had the chance to tell you. Since I am no longer your knight and you are not in need of a personal aide, I could not trouble you to house and feed me during our leave, so I applied for a position during that time.
Gideons jaw dropped. Fabian made sense. Fabian was a knight in his heart, but since he was not an official personal knight or aide, he could not follow Gideon to the imperial pce like before. At best, hed be a visitor, but there was still some loss in Gideons heart. Fabian was always with him and hed taken it for granted.
You did not consider what Fabian would do, did you? Piers asked, immediately poking his sore spot.
I just...I thought...a job...with me... Gideon stammered and looked at the table.
Positions at the imperial pce and for imperial staff require notification in advance. It cannot be arranged immediately, Piers told him. He looked at Fabian and gave him a small nod of approval. Good nning, Fabian. It is good to see that your time in the navy has made you proactive.
Fabian smiled a bit and bowed his head. Thank you, Your Imperial Highness.
I expect a lot from you. Andys rmendation letter spoke highly of you, so dont let us down, Tori told him. Gideon tried not to wince. Even Guevera knew about it?
Fabian bowed his head to her, as well. I will be dedicated to my duty, mydy.
Fabians done exceptionally well, Tori, Captain OTuagh told her. Id rmend him to the delta once he is discharged from the navy.
Thank you, Captain. Fabian looked happy.
What about my brother? Piers asked. Gideon sat up straight in his seat. He suddenly felt nervous and looked towards Captain OTuagh, silently praying that he would give a positive answer.
Endurance can use some more work, but his technical ability and navigation are outstanding.
That was good enough. Gideon let out the breath hed been holding in. He was almost sure the Captain would mention all his weaknesses. His endurance needing work was probably the best he could hope for.
In that case, I will have him work on his endurance when he is not engaging in imperial duties.
Gideon snapped his head to look at his brother; betrayal written all over it. He was on leave! It was his vacation! He already nned to be responsible and take on some duties, but now he couldnt enjoy the time hed get to rest?
Piers....
Sweat more now, bleed lesster, Tori said as wine sses were brought to the table. Piers poured some wine into her ss and she picked it up.
The Captain nodded in agreement. My cousin makes a good point. Fabian filled his ss and then he lifted it up to give Gideon a small toast. I look forward to your improved endurance.
Gideon screamed internally. He knew he shouldnt have been too excited to join his brother for dinner. He shouldve expected something like this.
Andy, you said his navigation and technical ability was outstanding, Tori said. What can be done to further improve his ability?
Captain OTuagh furrowed his brows and leaned back, taking it into serious consideration. Well, that really depends. He looked towards Gideon. I know you n to continue with another tour after your leave, Your Highness, but are you considering a naval career? That is, perhaps bing an officer? Gideon sat up straight. I have considered bing an officer, Captain. However, I am aware that I am stillcking. He caught his brother giving a nod of approval at his answer.
And von Dorn also hopes to be an officer? Captain OTuagh asked, looking towards Fabian. As expected, Fabian also nodded. Von Dorn can gain experience with the Coast Guard, as weve worked with them before. As for His Highness, if we are focusing on his strengths, then aside from navigation, maritimew and management are always in need.
Gideon crinkled his eyes. Those didnt sound like physicalbor-intensive focuses. They sounded as if-
I will arrange for my brother to attend evening sses on maritimew and basic management at Universit as an extended student during his leave.
Gideon sucked in a sharp breath, as if he were given a physical blow. His crinkled eyes looked at his brother, asking the silent question why, but Piers sounded so firm in his words, Gideon knew there was no room for protest. Even knowing that evening sses coupled with endurance training and the nned imperial public work required of him as prince would exhaust him, he could only swallow hisints.
That sounds like a great idea! Why did he feel so tired all of a sudden?
Piers gave him another nod of approval and all the exhaustion faded. It is good that you are pushing yourself to learn more and improve.
Gideon perked up. Of course, Piers! Whatever you arrange, I wont disappoint you. I will try to serve the empire to the best of my ability!
He couldnt read his brothers face, but Piers lifted a hand and touched the top of his head. You have grown up.
Gideons lower lip began to tremble. Across from him, Tori lowered her wine ss and squinted.
Are you crying?
Gideon blinked, but didnt want to shake his head, for fear that Piers would retract his hand and never praise him again. However, it couldntst and Piers still lifted his hand. Gideon wiped his eyes. The sun is in my eye.
Tori narrowed her eyes more. Your back is to the sun.
Captain OTuagh chuckled a bit. I trust that both of you will improve yourselves before the next tour.
Yes, Captain! Both he and Fabian answered.
The food arrived and Gideon inhaled the savory scent. It had been so long since hed had a taste. He almost ignored the appetizers in favor of waiting for hismb. When it came, he had to restrain himself, otherwise he would have appeared as if he hadnt eaten in days as opposed to a few hours.
Through the meal, Gideon found out that Captain OTuaghs nephew, the heir of the OTuagh March, was in the delta, but was working on his Lyce project. Tori was going to spend the rest of the summer at the delta. Her second brother was scheduled to arrive soon and they would review the oue of thest few months, as well as review in preparation for the next year.
Thankfully, Kasey has refocused his work in Presidio so he can stay with the children, Tori told them. But he is considering moving to Viclya to be closer to Robi when Robi attends Lyce.
Gideon raised a brow. Youre so sure your nephew will be epted into Lyce?
Yes. Lyce has been moring over him since earlier this year when he tranted some ruins in Nazaria, Tori said, as if it were obvious. Robi is an amazing student and he takes after his father. Kasey entered Lyce ranked first and held it until he graduated.
What about Fifi? Piers asked with a slight frown. If Seniores to Viclya, what about Fifi?
Of course, Fifi wille with them, Tori replied with a slight snort. Hes not going to leave his little girl.
Piers frowned a bit. She will need to prepare a space for her birds.
Kasey will find an appropriate location. Tori was full of confidence. Hell n ordingly for the future.
Tori, speaking for the future...now that Duke Alvere has gotten engaged.... Captain OTuagh trailed off as he nced up.
His cousin didnt reply immediately. It hasnt been long.
The engagement is still being finalized, as there are many intricacies to their particr situation, Piers said. It will take time.
But for the most part, it''s approved and Id consider them engaged, Tori told them, as if to reassure them that Axton was, indeed, getting married. Montan says Axton wants to bring her here to see Nassaun House and the rest of the duchy.
Yes, but that being said. Captain OTuagh paused and looked at his cousin and Piers. He didnt say anything else, but it seemed Tori understood.
In due time. I havent graduated yet.
Whats in due time? Gideon asked, looking around. What are you waiting for? Tori looked at him as if he were an idiot.
The Captain is asking if Tori and I will announce an engagement. Piers didnt seem at all bothered by it and continued to cut apart his chicken.
Gideon squinted at them. ...are you?
Tori sliced a piece of meat in half. No.
He had hoped that hed get to travel back to Horizon with Piers, since Fabian was reporting to the coast guard center the next morning, but instead, he was put on an imperial carriage by himself. Imperial knights hade to escort him, including several hed recognized, and they rode their horses surrounding his carriage, leaving him alone inside.
Tori was staying in Viclya to deal with any work that had umted for the countess while she was abroad and Piers was going to stay with her for a few days. He couldnt stay the rest of the summer, as Gideon was sure of that much considering their father would demand his brothers return, but Piers would likely stay for as long as he possibly could.
In no way did Gideon think his brother was skipping work, either. Knowing Piers, Piers wouldve brought work with him to do while living at the Countess Manor. Piers was responsible.
Gideon shifted awkwardly in his seat at the thought. After the manor was built, Tori moved out of her tent at the encampment, which signaled for her friends to also move out of their tents into ts and houses theyd secured. This included Piers. Gideon assumed Piers would be a nice home near the shore, in a more private area on the hills on the west shore, but no.
His brother didnt buy any property.
When Piers came to Viclya, he stayed at the Countess Manor.
It was a security measure, Piers had said, as the manor was on a secluded ind and there wereyers of crystal protections on it that almost rivaled what protected Anahata Ind. While that was a good point, Gideon was fairly certain that wasnt his brothers main reason.
He also had no problem with his brother being in whatever rtionship it was that he had with Tori. She was very good to Piers and, though Gideon didnt want to admit it, was likely the reason Piers became the Crown Prince. In addition, she functioned as a deterrent so Piers wasnt bombarded with marriage proposals or harassed by admirers.
And Piers had a lot of admirers. Hed hate being cornered by them and risked bing upset and having a panic attack. It was for the best that Tori shielded him.
Gideon only wished that Tori showed more pride in his brothers interest in her. She didnt seem affectionate to Piers, though hed heard of her condition. Sometimes, it appeared as if Piers had one-sided love or that Tori wasnt all that invested. However, it wasnt a concern he could voice.
Besides, all that mattered was that Piers was happy.
Gideon drifted off to sleep in the carriage, daydreaming about his brother praising him for his hard work. When he woke up, they had entered the gates of Horizon. Gideon was instantly awake. He scooted to the side of the carriage to look out the window and take in his hometown.
His heart eased as he recognized familiar buildings as the carriage made its way down the main thoroughfare. It was busy and loud, there were many carriages, horses, and people walking everywhere. It was so familiar, but different from the vast, almost endless ocean hed woken up to for thest few months.
He took a deep breath and sank into the carriage seat. Its good to be home....
The imperial pce was waiting for him and when he stopped beneath the southern portico to be dropped off, his parents were standing at the top of the stairs.
Gideon!
Mother! Relief filled him as he saw his mother rushing down the steps to embrace him. Her eyes were glistening with joy as she engulfed him in an embrace. Gideon had grown taller than his mother a few years earlier, but somehow still felt like a small child in her embrace.
He didnt dislike it.
Wee home, my son! Monica beamed as she squeezed him tight. She stepped back and examined him at arm''s length. How was your tour? Were you hurt? Tell me all about it!
He was warm all over as he looked at his mothers ted face. It was good and I wasnt hurt. A few bruises and cuts every now and then, but nothing worth mentioning. Lets go inside. Have you eaten already?
He took his mothers arm and led her up the steps. She beamed with joy. No, we were waiting for you. She paused and looked back at the carriage. Is Fabian not with you?
He is volunteering with the Cosora Coast Guard during leave.
Outstanding! his mother praised. Im pleased to see that Fabian continues to work hard.
At the top of the steps, his father gave him a small nod. Wee back, Gideon.
Father. Gideon bowed his head.
The Emperor narrowed his eyes. Where is your brother?
Gideon tilted his head to the side. Piers is staying at the delta for a few more days. He thought their father knew.
The Emperors lips tightened into a line. He opened his mouth and was cut off at once by his wife.
Tori just returned from Hong! Do you want your son to get married or not? The Empress shot her husband a scathing re and Gideon watched his father seem to sober up in a breath. He turned his head to the side and let out an awkward cough.
I dont see why she would reject Piers. He is clearly outstanding in nearly every aspect, the Emperor said with a frown. She should marry him already. When we were his age, we were already married.
Tori is still in Universit and wants to finish, the Empress said in a firm voice. Considering Piers...disposition, being able to visit her every day when she returns is already an excellent show of progress.
Gideon nodded as they continued into the pce. Yes, if Guevera didnt have such intentions for my brother, then she would not let Piers live the manor with her while hes there.
His parents came to a stop and two sets of eyes turned towards him. His mother leaned closer.
Did you say hes living at her manor? she asked in a trembling voice.
Gideon nodded. Yes. Captain OTuagh is staying at the vi on Reina and Piers had prohibited purchasing property there by the imperial family, as he said it wasnt necessary and a waste of family funds. Where else would he stay?
The Empress hand shot and grabbed her husbands arm. She turned her head to look at him. Its happening, Mathieu. Its happening!
Calm down, my love. Im sure its out of convenience-
Convenience or not, she is willing to let him stay with her!
I recall she also lets her other friends-
Its not the same! This is different! I can almost taste the wedding wine! The Empress almost shook with excitement. I need to call Toni!
Do not call Toni! The Emperor stopped her at once. If she finds out, then so will her sons.
Gideon watched his mothers face fall and then hesitated. Youre right. Theyll get in Piers way.
The Emperor sneered and looked to the side. Yes...older brothers of marches tend to do that....
The Empress opened her mouth and paused. She shot her husband a sharp look. Are you talking about my brother?
Of course not.
He was only concerned because you seemed overzealous when you were courting me. The Empress furrowed her brows. In retrospect, you really were. Nevertheless, we were married in the end. I only hope it works out well for your son.
Its a miracle he got this far.... Gideon almost didnt hear his father mutter under his breath.
The Empress sneered back at her husband. How can he not? He gets his looks from my side of the family.
Gideon pursed his lips. What about him? His looks came from his father.
Your Majesties, I apologize for bothering you, but His Imperial Highness tasked me to give His Highness Prince Gideon some notes when he returned. A young man with blond hair and holding a thick folio in his arms walked towards them from one of the halls they passed. Gideon stopped and tilted his head to the side. He forgot that hed run into him here.
The Empress and the Emperor gave the young man a small nod. The Empress patted Gideons shoulder. Your father and brother have prepared well for you.
Yes, as you are back for a few months, you have assignments, the Emperor said. He extended his arm towards his wife and when she released Gideons arm and took his, he looked back at Gideon. Make sure to read over all the assignments given. If you have any questions, Mr. Martin will be able to assist you.
He gave Albert a firm nod and Albert bowed his head.
I will do my best, Your Majesty.
Gideon, well see you in the informal dining room. The Empress beamed at her son and then followed her husband down the corridor.
Your Highness! Wee back! Albert gave him an exciting greeting along with a small bow of his head.
Oh...Martin. You really are working here, Gideon replied. How is it working with for my brother?
Albert gave him a wry smile. If His Imperial Highness doubted my ability, he wouldnt have hired me. At least...thats what he says. Albert let out a tiredugh and then presented Gideon with the folio in his arms. His Imperial Highness calledst night to have me make additional arrangements for you. While there are specifics, the most notable are additions to your daily schedule. In the mornings, you will practice endurance and condition with third-tier imperial knights. In the evenings, you will have two-hour long sses three days a week and three-hour long sses twice a week in maritimew and logistics and management.
The folio felt heavier in his arms the more Albert talked.
Gideon stared at the folder with crinkled eyes. What about during the day?
During the day, you will have public works and imperial family events that are required of you, Albert replied. But dont worry! They are not every day.
Gideon let out a breath of relief. Good-
But there are a few that are on weekends.
Gideon looked at Albert who dodged his gaze. Then...while I may not have imperial duty during a weekday, I may have imperial duty during the weekend?
Yes, Your Highness.
Will I have any full weekends off? Albert let out a small cough and rubbed his throat, his eyes still avoiding Gideons. Answer me, Martin.
It is unfortunate, but from the list the Emperor assigned you and the arrangement of Prince Piers, you have at least one day of the weekend that is taken up by imperial duty, Your Highness.
Gideons fingers wed into the folio. His father and brother were merciless. And when do I start? Tomorrow?
Albert perked up and shook his head. Of course not, Your Highness.
Then the day after? Gideon narrowed his eyes. He wouldnt underestimate his father and brother.
Albert continued to smile and shook his head. Not the day after.
Gideon drew his head back, unable to hide his suspicion. Then out with it.
The beginning of next week, Albert replied with pride. Gideon raised a brow. That meant he had a full three days and a weekend.
Youre certain?
Yes. I have several days before I have to start endurance training or sses?
Yes, Your Highness.
A relieved breath left Gideon and his shoulders rxed. Finally! I thought Id be bombarded with work as soon as I arrived.
His Imperial Highness said to make sure you have some time to rest after your leave.
His brother was so thoughtful. Wonderful-
However, His Imperial Highness suggested that you review some notes listed in the folio and stop by Universit to meet with the professors listed before you start ss, Albert told him. He gave Gideon a weak smile. Other than that, you are free for a few days.
Gideon stared at Albert and slowly narrowed his eyes once more. Is there anything elseI need to know before I start?
Albert let out a weakugh. His Imperial Highness also said that you are banned from going to the Cosora Delta until your leave is over.
What-
Did his brother hate him?
What kind of sadistic schedule did his brother put him on? His supposed rest period was spent running back and forth to Universit, buying books, and nning with professors. The sses Piers told him about werent formal sses with lectures, but one-on-one sessions with professors.
If Gideon wanted to skip ss, Piers was onecry call away from finding out.
When he wasnt preparing for sses, his father made him review imperial protocol to refresh his memory, and his mother brought him with her to afternoon coffee with some nobles. In the past, Gideon thrived in such situations, but now that he was getting up at dawn to run and train with third-tier knights, he was exhausted.
His legs shook as he climbed the steps from the southern portico to enter the pce. Being on a ship for months at a time wasnt the same as being at the Naval Academy, where there was plenty of running and swimming. Hed found that he was slower and got out of breath faster.
No wonder the Captain mentioned his endurance wascking.
Oh, now you decide toe home. After two weeks, you finally remembered that youre the Crown Prince!
I brought work with me to the delta. Gideon recognized his brothers voice at once and perked up. I have had Albert submitpleted reports and revised proposals. Fifty-four were submitted so far. His brother sounded confident. How many have you submitted, Father? There was a long pause and Gideon peered around the corner. That is not the point, Piers Emil!
The Emperor, in a suit, stood across from Piers, in casual cks and buttoned shirt, with an irritated look on his face. Behind him, Chambein Thorpsen looked tired. Behind Piers, Albert was holding a stack of folios.
I am doing the work required of me and did not have any scheduled imperial duties that I must appear at in person until next week, Piers replied. I do not understand why youre angry.
What if your brother needs assistance? Hes been away for months!
Gideon is perfectly capable of performing any in-person imperial duties, as he was more than sufficient when he was younger. Father, you should have more faith in your second son.
Dont try to change the subject! You are not allowed to leave for the delta the rest of the summer.
Gideon couldve sworn the tension in the air rose. Are you giving me a ban?
The Emperor swallowed a bit and nodded. Going to the delta takes up too much time-
Father, such a ban is unnecessary. There is no need, as I ampleting the work and duties required of me. As such, I will leave in ordance with my schedule.
You dare ignore my ban!
I dare.
Gideon watched their father dete. Piers didnt falter and the two men stared at each other. Atst, the Emperor scowled and whirled around. Dont waste any more time in the future!
He stomped away and Albert let out a low breath. Your Imperial Highness, Tori will be moving back to the manor in the fall for the start of the first semester.
Piers let out a small hum. That is a few months away. Gideon watched Alberts eyes crinkle with pain.
Do you n to go back to the delta?
Yes. Make arrangements.
Piers! Gideon took the opportunity to step into the hall and reveal himself. His brother turned his head towards him. Wee back!
Piers gave him a singr nod. I was told you started with your training and sses this week. Is it manageable?
It was killing him slowly, but Gideon didnt care toin to his brother. No, I find its quite helpful. Thank you for arranging this for me.
Piers nodded, satisfied. Then, tomorrow, I will join you for your endurance training.
Really? Gideons face lit up as he looked at his brother with awe. Youll join me?
Piers nodded once more. I will see you in the morning.
Yes, Piers! Gideon stood up straight and bowed his head as his brother turned to leave with Albert following him. Gideon looked up and beamed. His brother didnt hate him. If he did, why would he want to join him on such a grueling task? Gideon nced around the hall and saw a few knights at their post.
Regardless, he threw his arms in the air in triumph. Finally, they would have brother time together!
Piers always appeared to live a sedentary life. He spent most of his time in his office, working on government documents and the like.
So why was he more fit than third-tier knights? From endurance to swordsmanship, Piers excelled and was more skillful than those who were supposed to protect them.
Four months into training with the third-tier knights, and Gideon was able to not only catch up, but keep up with their pace. The problem was that he was only able to keep up the pace for a little more than half of the full training session.
Every morning he was up, Piers was with him. They would run and practice weaponry. His brother would encourage him.
Pace yourself, Piers would say. Or Do not stop. Keep going.
All of Gideons exhaustion melted away with the kind words of his brother. What was being out of breath and feeling as if he were about to copse to Piers encouragement?
It was all paying off, and not just with the endurance training.
Gideon stood in his brothers office, on the other side of his desk. He was stiff and unmoving, his eyes fixed on Piers as Piers looked over the report sent over by the professors at Universit.
With each sound of a page turning, Gideons heart quickened. He hadnt skipped a single ss in thest four months. Hed studied and even sought out additional help from his instructors when he was the slightest bit confused.
Your progress.... Piers low voice filled the room and Gideon tensed up once more. He held his breath and clenched his hands at his sides. It is faster than we anticipated. Both professors rmend that you move on to more advanced courses. He raised his eyes a bit. Do you wish to move on?
Yes! It wasnt so much a question as it was a confirmation. Gideon rxed, but his heart was still racing. His brother sounded satisfied with his progress.
The corner of Piers lips curled up a bit and he nodded. Good. I will have Axton make the arrangements.
I look forward to continuing my studies. I think with this, I can gain a suitable foothold on the path to bing an officer, Gideon told him. He wasnt sure at first, but now he found some confidence.
Both his professors were once in the navy, as well, and their understanding on the subjects they taught him were immense. Piers really had people guide him step by step on his journey and Gideons heart swelled at the thought.
His brother nodded. Gideon, you have done very well. I am proud of your hard work and achievement thus far.
His eyes crinkled up as he held back a cry. Thank you, Piers!
As he basked in the glow of his brothers praise, a knock came from the door. Come in. Piers called out.
The door opened and Axton entered. Piers, the messenger is here and awaiting instruction.
Piers eyes narrowed a bit. He rose from his seat. Gideon, that is all for tonight. You may retire. I will speak to Father about arranging a free weekend for you in light of your progress.
Gideons head bobbed up and down. I appreciate it, Piers!
Axton had the door held open as he waited in the hall. Gideon walked out with Piers behind him.
The horse is ready, he heard Axton say in a quiet voice.
Piers merely nodded. The door to his study was closed and he followed Axton down the hall.
Gideon watched him for a moment, but didnt say much. He floated back to his room, thriving off his brothers praise. Hed never felt closer to Piers.
He made a silent vow to continue his hard work and show his brother that Piers faith in him was well worth it.
Except that the next morning, when he had endurance training, his brother was not there.
Love Interest End Stories: Gideon - Part II
Love Interest End Stories: Gideon - Part II
Im afraid hes been very busytely. The Chamber hase to session and this is the time of the year when they get the most done, Axton told him as he flipped over a thick notebook filled with notes. To try to get in as much as possible, Piers days have started earlier.
Gideons heart fell, but he understood. No wonder Piers hadnt shown up for training; he was too busy. I understand. He really did. He knew that his father was handing off more work to Piers. Piers was going to be Emperor one day, so this made sense, but Piers also worked on more international affairs that never really touched their fathers desk.
Yet Piers did notin. This was part of the position he was ready for. It was admirable.
Gideon let out a heavy breath. If it were him, he wouldnt know if he could manage it properly.
Is he busy on the weekends, as well?
Axton gave him a helpless smile. Im afraid so. Weekends have social events for political allies and imperial appearances. Not to mention that hes barely seen Tori these days.
Gideon lifted his head. Isnt Guevera at the manor house by Universit right now?
Yes, but her days are filled with sses, and then she works on crystals. On the weekends, she still returns to Viclya, Axton told him. Shes as busy as ever. Shes trying to do so much before she leaves.
Leaves? It felt as if shed just returned.
Axton raised a brow. Tori spends a semester at a sister school each year, remember? Shes going to the Tona Empire in a few months and this time, due to the distance, shell be gone the longest of all four studies abroad. Axton shook his head with some pity. Piers is already not taking it well.
Gideon frowned. Does she have to go abroad?
Yes, its something shes long nned, and she is being expected there, Axton replied. She said that there are few crystal masters who are interested ining to Anahata Ind and she wanted to meet them.
Gideon wanted to roll his eyes. She was a crystal fanatic as always.
All right, well...if there is anything I can do to help my brother, please let me know. He gave Axton a small bow of his head and turned around to leave.
He had a full schedule that day and still had his three-hour long night ss.
After a few months, he shouldve been used to it. Though he was doing much better than expected in his sses, this meant that he was assigned more difficult work. It wasnt too much, but it did take him more time to wrap his head around andplete. There was more reference work to be done and the involved information needed to be gathered.
As a result, he found himself stayingter andter on campus. Hed only leave to get dinner and though it wasnt a few steps away for convenience, Cafe Fortuna was a trusted ce to eat.
Gideon could feel his stomach rumbling as the carriage lumbered along. The sky was dark and hed held off dinner longer than he usually did. He called ahead to tell Mama J that he wasing so they wouldnt close without feeding him.
He made a mental note to fetch dinner earlier. It would also help him focus when his stomach wasnt growling. The carriage passed his brothers manor house and out of habit, Gideon nced out the window.
Several lights were on, including his brothers former t. A brown spotted horse with a saddle that had a silver seal of the imperial family was tied to a pole on the street. It was a horse for an imperial messenger. They were used to send out important, urgent documents and packages around the city and the rest of the empire.
Gideon rarely used them, but he figured his brother would considering the amount of work Piers had to do. Piers likely had to send something to Tori that required her urgent attention. Gideon didnt think anything of it.
After all but stuffing himself at Cafe Fortuna, he headed back to campus. They passed the manor once more and this time, most of the lights were off except for his brothers former t. Gideon cocked his head to the side. The imperial messenger was still there. He furrowed his brows and checked his time piece. Hed been gone for an hour.
Perhaps Guevera had a lot to review and sign. She seemed the type to be thorough with legal paperwork.
When Gideon passed by a third time on his way back to the imperial pce, he saw the horse still there. This time, the lights were off. He frowned once more. That was strange. Perhaps the messenger was about to leave?
The door opened and an imperial knight stepped out. Gideon couldnt remember his name, but he was one of the knights his brother had assigned to Tori. The imperial knight noticed them passing and waved at Gideons escort knights on horseback.
The knight then took the reins of the messenger horse and led him into the manors yard. What...?
Gideon sat back against the carriage. Did they steal an imperial messenger horse?
Then he remembered that the Vissage twins were equestrians and studying to be animal doctors. Perhaps his brother wanted to help them gain experience by letting them care for a sick horse. Gideon nodded to himself and smiled. That was likely the case.
His brother had a warm heart and was generous. The twins should be honored.
That wasnt the only horse he saw, either. In theing weeks, every night when Gideon had a three-hour ss and would stay at Universitte, hed pass by the manor thrice. Immediately after ss, hed get dinner at Cafe Fortuna, then return, and then pass by a third time on his way home.
There appeared to be different horses the entire time and Gideon began to worry. Was there some sort of animal disease spreading through the imperial stables?
No, Your Highness, our horses are fine, his driver replied, sounding a bit confused as to why Gideon would ask that suddenly. And there are animal doctors in the imperial stables that watch the animals carefully and check them once a week.
Are they ever taken elsewhere for medical reasons? Gideon asked as he stood under the southern portico after arriving.
The driver and footmen both shook their heads. No, Your Highness. Any specialist woulde here.
Have...have any horses been missing?
No, Your Highness.
What was his brother doing? If Piers was bringing horses for the Vissage twins to check, it was a strange way of going about it. Why didnt he just have the twoe to the imperial stables? It wasnt as if Piers couldnt arrange it. And didn''t both their parents work for the imperial family, anyway? There were plenty of servants and employees whose families had worked for them for generations.
He tried not to think too much into it, but after noticing a different horse with that familiar messenger saddle tied in front of the manor again, his confusion increased. Why would an imperial messenger keep going to the manor and then stay sote that he might as well stay overnight....
Gideon sucked in a sharp breath. Oh no...no...thats not.... His heated eyes bore into the horse as they passed the manor.
His heart sank.
He could onlye to one conclusion, and it was a conclusion he didnt want to make.
Guevara was having an affair.
I dont think thats possible.
What else could it be? My brother is the proud Crown Prince of Soleil and he rides Ice Queen everywhere!
Not everywhere. The Countess horse and Prince Piers horse do not get along. It could cause injury to one of the horses, or the other animals in the stable, if Prince Piers rode Ice Queen and brought her to the manor by Universit.
All right. Fabians assessment of the situation made sense, but Gideon still couldnt shake his instinct.
Then why not just take an imperial carriage? Why take a messenger horse? Gideon paced his room.
That....you make a good point, Fabian acquiesced. There are other options...but regardless, Gideon, I dont think the Countess would have an affair.
I know she saved our lives before, Fabian, but are you telling me that there isnt the least bit of a possibility? Gideon asked. My brother has a lot of admirers, but I know that she does, too. Dont you think so?
Fabian was quiet for a moment. I suppose thats likely.
Exactly. Shees from a good family. She has money and sessful business ventures. She has her own territory and a title.
And shes beautiful.
And shes...what? Gideon held thecry away from him and gave it a quizzical look, as if Fabian could see him.
On the other end, there was a small cough. The Countess is considered attractive. Ive heard peoplepliment her.
Gideon frowned a bit, but once more, Fabian had a point. I suppose she can be seen as attractive to some people. If my brother likes her, then there is clearly something there. He took a deep breath. This only makes me more suspicious. If there is no shortage of admirers, there is always the chance that someone has approached her.
And you think its an imperial messenger?
I saw the messenger get off the horse and enter the building, Fabian. The horse was still there when I passed! An imperial messenger usually brings documents. If they need to be signed, it shouldnt take so long. There is no reason for an imperial messenger to linger there.
Gideon grew more upset the more he thought about it.
If you are concerned, perhaps you should tell your brother?
No! I cant tell Piers! Gideon grasped his chest. Even if he did believe me, which is unlikely considering his fanatical obsession with her-
I dont think its-
Itll rip his heart apart if he finds out hes been betrayed! Just the thought of his brother hurt because of a woman both saddened and infuriated him.
Gideon-
Theres only one thing I can do, Gideon said as he lowered his eyes. Im going to talk to Guevera myself.
Fabian was quiet again. Is that...are you sure about that? What if youre wrong and insult her?
Id rather be wrong and insult her than be right and my brother is wronged! Gideon insisted. He ran a hand through his hair. Ill talk to Guevera. Perhaps it hasnt gone too far. Perhaps I can convince her not to turn her back on my brother.
I dont think shes done that.
I have confidence in my brothers charm to keep a woman, as well, Fabian, but you never know with Guevera! Shes strange and doesnt act like normal women.
Gideon-
Dont worry, I will act with caution. I wont let my brother get hurt. He slid his finger across thecry and lowered his arm. He took a deep breath and tried to collect himself.
In order to protect Piers, he needed to confront Tori. If she refused or wouldnt listen to reason, then he would go to Piers. Perhaps he wouldnt tell his brother that Tori was having an affair, but would hint that the messenger was interested in Tori. Knowing his brother, hed keep any possible threats away from Tori.
Gideon put hiscry into his pocket and headed out. As he exited, he heard a small click and looked up. His brother was exiting his room.
Piers! He couldnt stop himself from calling out to his brother. Where are you going?
I have something to do, Piers replied without looking back. He continued ahead and Gideon followed behind him. After a few steps, Piers stopped. Are you following me?
No, no! Im just going to go back to the Universit library. I forgot a book there this afternoon and its important to what Im studying right now. He avoided Piers eyes, unable to bring himself to meet them when he lied.
Piers didnt seem bothered. He nodded once and continued walking. In the south wing, Piers took a turn to the hall, towards his study and Gideon continued onwards to the portico to get into the awaiting carriage. Hed paused once to watch his brothers broad, fleeting back.
I wont let her break your heart, Piers, Gideon said, swearing to himself.
He got into the carriage with instructions to go the library. Hed give Tori one more chance. If the passed by the manor and the messenger horse was not there, then he wouldnt confront them tonight.
But if it was....
Gideon closed his eyes and leaned forward, cupping his face in his hands. He wanted to trust her. He really did...but when it came to Piers happiness, he wouldnt take any risks.
The carriage exited the side gates and theyd made it into the First District when Gideon caught figure on horseback fly past his carriage. He perked up and leaned towards the window, attracted by the movement.
He saw the gray riding cloak with the gold and purple trim rushing off into the dark streets. His eyes widened and his heart sank.
No.... He shook his head and tried to produce a usible exnation. It couldve been an imperial messenger his parents sent. It didnt necessarily have to be a rogue going to his brothers manor house that housed the woman his brother loved. Calm down, Gideon....
He took deep breaths and convinced himself that there were a dozen imperial messengers active at any given time. They could be going to bring documents anywhere in the empire.
His carriage passed by the manor and, unable to restrain himself, Gideon looked outside the window.
His heart dropped.
He mmed his hand against themunication crystal on the wall. Park the carriage around the corner, try to stay hidden, but so that I can have a view of my brother''s manor. Dont make it obvious. Make a round around the block first.
Yes, Your Highness. Thankfully, the driver didnt ask questions or sound confused, since Gideon initially told him he wanted to go to campus.
The carriage trotted along and turned a corner. It continued down the street for two blocks before making a few turns and then parking on the opposite corner from the manor house, just across the street from Universit grounds.
They were parked in a space between two light posts and the only window that faced the manor was the back. Gideon adjusted himself on the back seat bench, sitting on his knees as he peered out the window.
From where he sat, he could see the treacherous messenger horse with its tell-tale saddle tied just inside the gate. He frowned. If the messenger was just stopping by to deliver something, then the horse couldve been left tied outside on the street. There was no reason for the horse to be taken inside the gate.
His eyes crinkled up as he saw one of his brothers knights, whom shouldve been assigned to Tori, bringing out feed for the horse.
His heart sank even further. Did the knights know of the affair? Did they do nothing about it? Piers was so good to his knights!
Unlike when Piers and Axton lived at the manor, there werent two knights stationed outside. Still, Gideon knew they were inside.
His eyes flickered to the upper floor windows. Tori lived in his brothers old t, so he knew which windows were hers. He checked his time piece, but couldnt make out the time in the dark. He didnt want to activate the light crystal in the interior of the carriage for fear of being spotted. However, he was sure it was quitete.
Her lights were still on. Why were they still on?
His eyes were growing dry as he stared at the manor, looking for anything abnormal. Every now and then, he prayed that the messenger woulde out. If he recognized him, hed simply get the messenger fired.
But no one exited the building. The doors to the side that led to individual ground floor ts didnt open either. No one was sneaking out of Toris friends apartments.
Did they all know and condone the affair?
He misjudged them.
Your Highness, it is gettingte. Shall we return to the pce? the drivers voice came from thecry on the wall of the carriage.
Gideon frowned. How could he leave? He hadnt done what he needed to do yet. He took a deep breath. He couldnt keep his carriage driver and footman out for so long. It waste fall and the nights were growing colder.
He drew his lips inward and bit them. Mr. Kepler, stay here, he said as he touched thecry to reply. I am going to the manor.
Before there was any protest, he opened the door closest to the pavement and jumped off. The footman came to close it. Your Highness, you need a cloak-
Im fine. Its just across the street. He turned his back and walked away, making it two steps before he regretted not getting a cloak. However, hede too far. If he turned back now, he could lose his nerve.
What nerve are you thinking of losing? Youre not the one having an affair! A furious voice echoed in his head. Youre doing this for your brother! Think of Piers! Think of everything hes done for you! You cant let him get hurt like this!
He gritted his teeth and quickened his pace. There was only one person he was doing this for: Piers. He wouldnt let his brother down.
He crossed the street to the manor and walked up the steps to the front door. He knocked twice before it was opened and one of the imperial knights weed him in.
Good night to you, Your Highness. Are you looking for someone? one of the knights asked.
Suspicious how they didnt seem surprised to see him. Did they expect to be found out eventually? Gideon sneered with disgust.
My brother is so good to you.... he muttered. The two knights stationed at the foyer looked confused.
Your Highness?
Dont bother me. Im going to speak to Guevera! The two knights stepped back, unsuspecting.
Gideon stormed up the stairs and walked to the familiar door. Diagonal from it was another door. Both had crystals on the side that could be activated to send a sound through the t and inform the people inside that there was a visitor. Hed seen them at the delta.
With a decisive swipe, he touched the white crystal beside Toris door and waited. He looked around. The hall was well lit and there was a mat in front of each of the two doors in the hall. One said Agafonova and the other was shaped like a gray cat head.
Gideon scowled. His brother loved Toris cat as if it were his own son. If they separated, would Piers get to see the cat again?
He heard some movement behind the door and a momentter, it cracked open. A pair of blue eyes peeked out and pink lips were pulled into a frown.
Gideon?
I need to talk to you! Before she could close the door on him, he squeezed himself through the gap between the door and the frame . Tori drew her head back, but didnt resist.
What are you doing here? she asked as she stepped back. Gideon set foot into the posh entryway of the t that used to be his brothers.
He looked around at the extravagant tile and stonework. Nothing seemed to have changed much except for shoes at the door and house slippers, some of which had peoples initials. They were in different sizes, with the smallest of the bunch embroidered with yellow chicks. But he couldnt find one with his brothers initials. Gideon felt his hair stand on end.
Why didnt his brother have house slippers? This was his manor! She was only renting from him!
Gideon ignored her question and stalked past the foyer and into the hall, looking around for any signs of the bastard. Behind him, Tori closed the door and called out to him once more.
Where is he? Gideon whirled around and shot her a re. His face darkened even more when he noticed she was in a robe with her hair everywhere, appearing as if shed just rolled out of bed. Indignation filled him. How dare you!
If youe across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.
Tori looked at him with squinted eyes and an open mouth. What are you talking about?
Where is he? Gideon said as he circled the living room.
Where is who? Tori seemed to tug at her hair as she followed him.
The other man! Gideon turned to look at her once more and saw her staring at him. Dont try to deny it.
Im still trying to grasp what youre rambling about, she said in a sharp voice. What do you mean other man?
I saw a horse outside! Gideon pointed out the window, towards where the street was. Tori continued to stare at him.
Yes, there are many horses. Horses are a way many people travel about, she said in a deadpan voice.
Gideon scowled. You know what I''m talking about!
No, I dont. She lifted her hand and rubbed her forehead. What in the world are you talking about? What horse?
Outside, one of the imperial messenger horses is tied!
Yes, and?
And so, an imperial messenger hase! He saw her tense for a moment and he inhaled a sharp breath. Oh, do you understand now? he asked in a haughty voice.
Tori closed her eyes and continued to rub the bridge of her nose. Do you think an imperial messenger came here?
Yes! Why else would there be an imperial messenger horse outside? The saddle is telling! Gideon sneered. If you wanted to have an affair, then you shouldnt have picked such an obvious target!
She stared at him with her jaw slightly open. Are you telling me that you think Im having an affair with an imperial messenger?
Yes! Ive seen messenger horses here multiple times this past month! Every time Ie home from ss, I pass by the manor and I see that horse! Gideon almost choked out, as if he were the one betrayed. How could you, Guevera? You know how much my brother loves you! This is going to break his heart! He doesnt deserve such treatment!
Gideon-
Dont try to be familiar with me, treacherous harlot! My brother trusted you! We all trusted you!
She rolled her eyes. Will you listen-
I wont listen to your excuses! You traitor! Ill never forgive you for hurting Piers! Gideon shouted as he pointed at her. And if you think for a moment that Ill let your lover go, youre wrong! Where is he? Where is that bastard!
I am right here.
Gideon whirled around, his mouth open and ready to shout all the profanities hed learned in the navy. Instead, the wind seemed almost knocked out of him. His brows shot up as he froze in his spot, his violet eyes meeting the unimpressed violet eyes of his brother.
For a moment, he wasnt sure if he was seeing things.
Piers?
Gideon.
That man sounded like his brother. He looked the man up and down. Tousled brown hair, simr height and build, unimpressed facial expression with hints of annoyance. Gideon swallowed. It was his brother.
What are you doing here? He barely stopped himself from rubbing his eyes.
I live here, Piers replied.
No. No, you do not. Tori threw her arms in the air and walked past them, back into the hall. Sit down and talk to your idiot brother, she said as she passed Piers and shot him an irritated re.
Piers let out a small hum and looked towards the sofas. They were the same ones that furnished the t when Piers lived there. Piers walked towards therger one, but didnt tell Gideon to sit.
Gideon stood in ce, ying with his fingers as his brother rounded the sofa. Piers nced at him and then lifted azy hand towards the sofa across. Gideon scrambled to take a seat as his brother stood across from him.
It is getting cold, why did youe out without a shirt? Tori emerged from the hall with a thick, plush robe in her hands. She raised them up as she approached Piers and helped him put it on. It was then that Gideon noticed that his brother did, indeed,e out shirtless.
All he wore were a pair of loose, violet satin pants and matching house slippers with gold crowns embroidered on them.
Embarrassment filled Gideon at the sight. He suddenly wondered what possessed him to think that Tori wouldnt have a pair of house slippers specifically for his brother to use. There were only three that he recalled had images. The one with the chicks was likely for Toris chicken-obsessed niece. The one with the cat heads were on Toris feet and his brothers had crowns.
Piers stood in ce, allowing Tori to ovep the robe closed over his body and then tie the belt securely around his waist. Just as Tori finished, Piers leaned down and kissed her quickly before she could get away. It was not an action that wasnt well practiced.
Gideon felt as if he shouldve disappeared into the floor. He saw something he shouldnt have, and now realized he was somewhere he shouldnt be. A cold sweat collected at his back.
He turned his head away and saw the almost glowing eyes of a massive gray cat. Alexander was on his cat tree, his thick tail curling a bit as his eyes seemed to stare into Gideons soul, judging him.
Im going to make some coffee. You figure things out with him, Tori said, pointing at Gideon and giving him an annoyed look before she went to get coffee.
Piers watched her leave and then looked back at his brother.
Gideon shifted awkwardly in ce. Piers-
Put your shoes at the door.
Yes! Gideon shot up and ran back to the foyer, kicked off his boots, and didnt bother to take a pair of guest house slippers. He rushed back to the living room, sliding on the floor with his socks and mming his shin on the side of the sofa before he could stop. He let out a hiss, but still limped towards the sofa and sat down.
He rubbed his shin as his brother looked at him. What are you doing here?
Gideon tensed. His mind raced to try to find a way to exin, but he found no eptable answer. His lips tightened into a line and he looked at his brother with nk eyes. When in doubt, just dont speak up.
Did you think Tori was having an affair?
No! Gideon shouted at once, but immediately slumped forward and covered his face with his hands. Of course, that was what he thought. Piers wasnt deaf. I...I saw the messenger horse outside and knew you were sending messages to her.... Gideon shook his head and looked at his brother beseechingly. What are you doing here?
I live-
No, you dont! a voice shouted from the kitchen.
Rather than being upset, the corner of Piers lip curled up. Tori will leave for the Tona Empire in two months. She will be gone for more than half the year. My time with her is limited.
Gideon drew his head back, recalling what Axton had told him. So...youe here every night?
Twice a week. I am too busy otherwise.
It mustve been the two nights a week when Gideon had his three-hour long evening sses and stayedte. No wonder he kept seeing the messenger horse. Then, that imperial messenger horse...?
Ice Queen does not get along with La, so I do not ride her to the manor. An imperial carriage would draw too much attention.
Gideon wanted to disappear. One night, I passed by thrice and noticed that the horse hadnt moved...I thought it was a fluke, but whenever I stayedte on campus, I would see the horse when I passed.
And you suspected that the messenger was staying in the house because of an affair? Piers asked with one raised brow.
Guilty, Gideon nodded his head and avoided his brothers eyes. When Piers said it like that, he made it sound like a conspiracy only a lunatic would believe. When I went to Cafe Fortuna for a meal, I saw the horse. When I came back, the horse was still there. I happened to stay on campuste and when I returned, the horse was stillthere. It didnt seem usible to send a messenger back and forth thatte.
Tori is not the only resident of this house. Why did you assume the messenger was for her?
Gideon sat still on his seat. Why did he assume the messenger was for Tori? Who else would an imperial messenger go to?
To deliver a message, no one else but Tori. However, if there was an affair, there are others.
Gideon furrowed his brows and shook his head. But...its her light that was on.
Im almost starting to think that you wish I was having an affair! Tori came out of the kitchen, glowering as she held a tray with a carafe, two mugs, and some other canisters. What is wrong with you? Why do you think Id have an affair and cheat on your brother? Is that the kind of person you think I am?
She mmed the tray on the coffee table, making him jump.
Do not be angry. Piers reached forward and stroked her back. He managed to grasp her wrist and led her to sit beside him. Without a word, he poured coffee for her and added sweetened cream, then activated a charm on the tray to chill her drink. Once the drink was chilled and with a bit of a slush consistency, he presented it to her. Drink.
Still scowling, Tori took the iced coffee and bore her eyes into Gideon. It seems that you dont trust me with your brother.
Piers gave Gideon a disapproving frown and Gideon sank back into the sofa. I just...it didnt ur to me...my apologies, I assumed wrong.
Of course, you assumed wrong, you silver-haired moron! I know you dont like me or that you dont approve of your brothers interest in me, but to nder me with having an affair? Toris hand was white as she squeezed the mug. She sat up straight, still glowering. Piers, get my waster! Im going to beat his ass!
He is a fool and not worth your anger, Piers told her in a cating voice. He stroked Toris arm and gently pulled her back.
Gideon thanked the gods that his brother was protecting him and willed himself not to wipe the sweat off his forehead. Tori was every bit the descendent of a march as her brothers and could ughter him.
Im sorry! Its just that when I think of who lives here, youre the first person I think of! After all, its my brothers house. Who else would he allow to live in his house except you? He rambled out his exnation and there were no lies in it.
Hed always been a bit resentful that of all the people, his brother essentially handed over his house to Tori as if it had always been for her. Therefore, Gideon really did associate the house with Tori.
His eyes looked towards his brother, as he often did when looking for approval.
Piers wasnt looking at him, but there was a slight smile on the corners of his lips. He was pleased with Gideons answer and Gideon released a low, relieved breath.
Did you hear that? Piers asked the seething twenty-one-year-old woman he continued to cate. My brother thinks of you when he thinks of my home.
That wasnt exactly what Gideon meant, but if interpreting it that way made Piers happy, then Gideon would shout it from the rooftops. He nodded his head vigorously.
Ill have you know that there were plenty of men and women who were interested in me while I was abroad, and Ive told all of them that I have someone waiting for me here! Tori told him while pointing at Piers. If you dont believe me, you can ask the knights!
I believe you! Gideon replied at once. After all, he had his doubts in the beginning when he first noticed the messenger horse. Tori treated all her close friends with affection, but no one got as much attention as his brother. Not even Agafonova.
There were others interested in you? A cold chill came from the man seated next to Tori. His gentle movements stroking her back hadnt stopped, but there was an iciness to his face that made Gideon shudder.
Tori didnt seem to notice it. Yes, but dont worry, I have properly rejected them. She lifted her hand and touched the side of Piers face, melting the cold from him in an instant. Who couldpare to a capable Crown Prince who is one of the best swordsmen in the empire?
Piers eyes fluttered and his lips pulled into a light smile. I am handsome, too.
Gideon squinted his eyes at his brother. It was true, but he didnt think Piers would brag about it.
Yes, very handsome. The handsomest, Tori replied to Piers like replying to a toddler as she stroked his face. Who would be as good to me as you?
Piers nodded. He paused and grasped her hand. Sir Navarro haspleted his training this year as a first-tier knight. Father has given me authority to assign them. I want to give you Sir Navarro.
Toris eyes crinkled up, as well. I know you mean to say youll assign him to me, but your phrasing is disconcerting. But yes, Id love to have Gael. Id prefer a familiar knight.
Piers looked eager to please and nodded. Then, I will assign him to you.
If thats the case, you can reassign one of the other knights back to yourself, Tori told him. Im sure theyre tired of being dragged around. And in a few months, Ill be going to the Tona Empire. Itll be eight months or so until we return.
Gideon sat upright on the sofa across from the couple, his hands sped over his knees as he looked from his brother to Tori and back. They seemed to forget that he was there. His eyes flickered to the door, wondering how to best announce that he would leave.
Gideon, now that you have seen us, you are not allowed to tell anyone, especially not Mother or Father, that I live here, Piers said. Gideon snapped his head back to his brother and perked up.
What? I.... He furrowed his brows. Are you hiding this from Mother and Father?
They will say that my favoritism towards Tori is too obvious.
It is too obvious. Gideon blurted out before he could stop himself. Tori rolled her eyes.
He means that if your parents knew that hees to spend the night here-
I live here.
You do not live here! Tori gave Piers a silencing look before turning back to Gideon. It may be construed as inappropriate for him to spend so much time with me when we are not engaged.
Gideon tilted his head to the side. If they were some other couple, that would be the case, but to him, and to many others if he were being honest, it was very natural for Piers to spend time with Tori. Even if Gideon didnt like her or approved early on, over the years the two had been of one mind and entity.
It was obvious to everyone in the city who the Crown Prince wanted to marry and Gideon didnt consider it all that scandalous for the Crown Prince to be active in pursuing his future bride. After all, their father had chased their mother all the way to Buchenberg as soon as he graduated Lyce.
Inparison, Piers was almost painfully slow.
His eyes moved over his brother and Tori once more. The two were seated close, with Piers arm around her while the other rubbed her arm. His entire body seemed to want to wrap around her to protect her. Gideons lip curled up with distaste. Piers barely gave him an approving pat on the head, but he was glued to Tori.
Tch...special treatment.... he muttered under his breath.
What? Tori red at him once more.
I said you should just announce your engagement, Gideon replied, louder and clearer. It isnt as if its a secret that my brother is pursuing you, and did you think you werent obvious with that ship load of gifts you brought back for my brother?
Tori balked. It wasnt a ship load! Her eyes looked away. It was just a dozen or so chests...and Piers likes silk.
Piers nodded his head. I do like silk.
Tori took a deep breath. Anyway, are you saying that we should juste out with the engagement?
Yes, Gideon said. He looked at his brother. Dont you agree?
I will announce it when Tori decides it is time.
But dont you want to announce it soon?
I want to marry her soon.
Then why dont you at least announce your engagement? Gideon threw his arms in the air. He looked at Tori, frustrated. This is all your fault!
Were not hiding anything; we just havent announced the engagement.
Are you two even actually engaged?
Yes. This time both Piers and Tori answered and Gideon snapped his mouth shut. He sat unmoving as their answer resonated in his mind.
The room was quiet for a moment except for the gurgling sound of Alexanders cat drinking fountain.
Gideon took a deep breath. You two are engaged?
We agreed to marriage before I entered Universit, as we decided it was in our best interests politically, socially, and economically, Tori told him.
Gideon frowned. You dont love my brother?
Toris re hardened. If I didnt love your brother, would I have risked my life to save your ungrateful ass-
Love is important, but I am in a precarious situation as the Crown Prince. I cannot marry for love alone, Piers told him, pulling Tori closer to him. It is lucky that Tori fits all requirements, has the capability, and that I love her.
Gideon looked at them critically. His eyes shifted to Tori. Do you love my brother?
In a specific way, yes. Greatly. There was an air of vicious veracity to her words, as if shed defend them and her love for Piers to the death. Gideon found himself drawing his head back, afraid to ask her to borate.
Then, I have nothing to say.
You still think Id have an affair? Her voice made him jump.
No, I panicked and jumped to conclusions I shouldnt have jumped to! Gideon couldnt help but lean back to put distance between them. But I still think that you should simply announce your engagement. Then Piers wouldnt have to hide that hes living here.
I told you; hes not living here - do you know what, no. Never mind. Tori lifted her hand and rubbed her forehead. Piers, if your idiot brother noticed it, we might as well make it clear. Announce it.
Beside her, Piers sat up straight. His eyes were wide and filled with excitement. I can announce it?
Yes.
What about the primary arrangements?
Once my parents are notified and the engagement procedures go through, we can proceed with the primary arrangements.
What about the wedding?
Tori seemed to take a deep breath. Once we have the wedding, Ill be formally known as the Crown Princess and my travels will be limited. Im not ready to give that up yet.
I can wait a few years for the wedding. It is only a ceremony. The primary arrangements will marry us legally. Piers seemed to be talking more to himself than anyone else. He stood up. I will call Chambein Thorpsen at once.
It is one in the morning, sit down! Tori shot him a re. I will call my parents tomorrow morning and you can tell your parents tomorrow. An imperial marriage is aplex affair and both parties need to discuss it.
Piers nodded obediently.
Gideon nced around. Since this is cleared up...can I go now?
Piers looked at his brother with another unreadable expression and nodded. I will see you out.
Gideon rose from his seat, a bit relieved that Toris burning re was no longer on him. She remained on the sofa, drinking her iced coffee as Piers saw him to the foyer and stood by the door.
As Gideon put on his boots, his brother looked at him. Gideon. He lifted his head and froze. The corners of Piers eyes were raised. You made a mistake tonight, but you did very well to help us.
Gideon flushed and nodded. "Youve been waiting so long. I want you to be happy.
I am happy. As Gideon stood in front of him, Piers lifted his hand and ced it on his shoulder. You have helped clear things with Tori. Gideon felt warmth spreading through his body as he nodded, ted to have helped his brother in some way. His brothers hand on his shoulder tightened. But if you use your sister-inw of being an adulteress again, she will make sure that I will no longer have a brother.
Gideon swallowed hard. Yes, Piers.
Im telling you, Fabian, if it werent for me, they wouldnt have announced their engagement so soon. Gideon leaned back against his chair, his chest slightly puffed out as he sat with his friend on the top floor dining area of a restaurant on Rois, which looked towards the maind. It was his one free weekend and Piers let hime to the delta to rx. He was going to make the most of it. His eyes were filled with pride as he smiled. Piers was very pleased with me.
Across from him, Fabian, who had a day off from the Coast Guard, raised a brow. He was not angry at you for using the Countess of having an affair?
Gideons smile froze and he willed the earth to swallow him. I had made a mistake and apologized. The point is that I sessfully helped my brother with his engagement.
Fabian thought for a moment and then gave a nod. Did you find out why the messenger horse was there to begin with?
Gideons shoulders fell and he pursed his lips. You were right. He couldnt bring Ice Queen because of Toris horse, so he used a messenger horse. An imperial carriage was too eye-catching, so he didnt take one.
Fabian hummed and nodded. I assumed as much.
You really believed she wasnt having an affair? That didnt cross your mind at all? Gideon asked. Was he the only one? He inwardly groaned just thinking of his humiliation.
The Countess has shown her affection and loyalty to the Crown Prince multiple times. They are inseparable when they are together. In addition, there have been plenty of other options in front of her and she never gave anyone a second nce. Fabian looked down at the table.
My brother does so much for her.
The Countess does so much for the Crown Prince, Fabian replied. He looked up and squinted into the distance. Do you think His Imperial Highness would have be Crown Prince if the Countess wasnt involved?
Gideon took a deep breath. I dont know. Piers...Piers never seemed interested in the position. He narrowed his eyes and his lips tightened into a light. I always thought Id have to do it. The position requires working with so many people, dealing with all these rtionships with people who may not have the empires best interest in mind. I was worried that this would hurt Piers.
His Imperial Highness knows you want to protect him, Fabian said. But the Crown Prince is more suitable for such a position.
Yes, my brother is far more intelligent and understands geopolitics and the economy better, Gideon replied. I dont think I could do as good a job. No matter what I do or how much I study, I cantpare to Piers ability. I could easily make the wrong decisions or be misled by the wrong people. Piers is better at reading others than I am.
The Countess is not as bad a person as we thought, Fabian said. We heard so many rumors about her when we started Lyce...perhaps if we didnt pay attention to them, we would be on better terms.
Gideon was quiet for a moment. He squinted into the distance, his mind recalling how he first met Tori. His lips pulled into a wry smile.
I dont know why I was so rude to her then, he said. He lifted his head, remembering how sharp hed been to her their first day on campus, when they were still looking for their ssrooms. Why was I so angry at her? Wed just met.
Fabian furrowed his brows. I dont know. He seemed confused as well.
Gideon didnt think that either of them were so easily influenced by mere rumors. She never started any trouble with us either, did she? Not back then? He let out a small bitterugh. It was always us starting it with her. Asking for things. Makingments.
Maybe I wouldve been a knight.
Gideon turned his head towards Fabian and felt his chest tighten as he saw the regretful look on Fabians face. Youre as good as any knight.
Fabian cracked a small smile, but shook his head. Compared to Conner? Or Sir Conner, rather? He didnt even know he wanted to be an imperial knight. The Countess set him on a path...hell be a first-tier imperial knight in a few months.
Fabian, no matter what, youre a knight to me, Gideon said as he stared ahead of them.
Fabian looked over at him and smiled a bit. Thank you, Gideon.
Youre wee. Gideon took another sip of his milk tea tapioca drink. Fabian, are you at least somewhat satisfied with where you are right now?
Fabian perked up and thought for a moment. I recently assisted in the rescue of an overturned boat. I was able to save two children.... A small smile reached Fabians face. Its not what I imagined Id be doing, but I am satisfied.
Gideon nodded. I am freer than I thought Id be. I thought Id end up in an office, pouring over government documents every day, and having to deal with political allies and enemies. Now, at most, I have to go to a fancy coffee with Mother. He cracked a smile. Its not bad, Fabian.
His friend nodded. This isnt bad at all. He paused for a moment and then looked at Gideon. Im going to take the exam for an officer.
I am, too! Gideon sat up straight, excited. I didnt think Id be ready, but now, after my brothers care, I believe I am.
Fabian nodded. Do you n to make a career out of it?
For a few years, yes, Gideon said as he leaned back. I will return home when the time is right.
Fabian tilted his head to the side. How do you know when the time will be right?
Ill know, Fabian. Ill know.
Bonus:
Six-ish Years Later....
The banners announcing them were strewn about Horizon. Over the massive city gates, there were violet and silver banners and the entire city seemed to have a festival atmosphere. Inside the carriage, Gideons heart raced.
Years ago, he told Fabian that hed know when it was time to leave the navy. He didnt have a set day, he believed hed just know. He said this despite others, in particr Agafonova, reminding him that his intuition was terrible and wouldve led the empire to ruin.
Maybe she was right. Hed been wrong about a lot of things.
But he was older now and as soon as he was notified of the situation back home, he knew what to do.
He put in his request for discharge after the end of his tour. Hed devoted several years in the navy, and he and Fabian rose through the ranks, with Fabian on the cusp of another promotion. Fabian wanted to leave with him, but Gideon talked him out of it.
Captain OTuagh said that Fabian had potential to be a captain. If that was the case, then when Fabian retired, he could get a good position in Cosoras Coast Guard. Wasnt that ideal? Gideon urged Fabian to stay, and assured him that he would be fine by himself for a few more years.
The carriage reached the gates of the imperial pce, where there were even more banners and flowers surrounding the gates. Gideon was allowed entry and went up the familiar path to the south portico. The carriage came to a stop and the door opened.
It hadnt gotten to Gideon yet that from now on, Fabian would no longer be at his side, but eventually all childhood best friends had to do something separate from each other.
Gideon climbed out and faced one of his nemesis. His eyes narrowed as the beautiful womans dark eyes bore into him.
Your Highness. She seemed to say this behind gritted teeth.
Gideon responded in kind. It had been years, but he still remembered when she kicked him in the stomach. Agafonova.
Its Guevera now, she said, lifting her head a bit.
Gideon snorted. Since its Guevera, what are you doing all the way here?
I am here to care for my best friend in the entire world, of course! she replied with pride. She turned around. Childbirth is very difficult on a womans body.
Gideon rolled his eyes. It wasnt as if his sister-inw didnt have ess to the best care at the pce. Still, he was in a good mood and didnt want to say anything to aggravate the situation.
He followed Agafonova - as that is what he was determined to call her forever, down the hall and then up the stairs. There were more imperial knights the closer they got.
His brothers room was no longer on the ground floor. It was in the upper wing and a massive apartment-like suite suitable for two. Under normal circumstances, Gideon would not be allowed in there, but at the moment, it was the most popr room in the pce.
The double doors, nked by imperial knights inside and out, were opened.
Gideon stepped into the bright room and almost turned his head so as not to be blinded by the afternoon sunshineing in through therge windows. Past the sitting room, there was a bedroom with arge, four poster canopy bed that was gilded.
Seated on the far side, with pillows propping her up, as his brothers now legal wife.
On a seat beside her was his brother and just beside the bed were two cradles.
Gideons heart shot to his throat.
When hed requested discharge, he had to wait until his current tour was over. This meant that hed miss the birth of the future heir of the empire.
To make it up to him, the gods took pity and instead of one, they gave him two.
As if entranced, Gideon walked past everyone else in the room: his parents, grandfather, aunts and uncles, family friends, and went directly to the cradles. He could see nothing else. His heart mmed against his chest as he leaned over and peered in.
His heart melted at once.
They were so small, with flushed, plump cheeks and dark brown hair peeking out from animal shaped bos. Their eyes were open and they were looking around. As soon as he appeared, two sets of violet eyes looked up at him.
He trembled. He almost couldnt believe he was seeing them with his own eyes.
They were so cute; it was killing him.
Please dont look at my children as if youre going to eat them, a droll voice said from the side.
Gideon finally turned his head and saw Tori looking at him with a concerned expression and Piers frowning.
Piers...Tori.... Gideon swallowed and looked back at the babies. Are they my niece and nephew? His heart skipped a beat.
Yes, Piers said before grasping Toris hand. Tori has outdone herself and given us both a daughter and son at once.
Thats not something I can control. Fraternal and identical twins both run in my family, Tori said. Auntie Lucia said that one of us was likely to have them. She and Uncle Lorenzo are twins. Marco and Mateo are twins.
And now them.... Gideon said, his face softening as he met matching violet eyes. He smiled. But you two are Soleil. He reached down to offer his finger, but he quickly pulled it back. I need to wash up. I cant touch them like this. I rushed here from the ship.
Then take a bath, Piers told him.
Gideon was torn. If I go now, I will miss them.
Toris eyes crinkled up. Theyre not going anywhere.
Gideon looked at the children and then looked around. He saw a chair and crossed the room to drag it over so he could sit beside the babies. I will sit here and watch them awhile first. He looked down into the cradles and smiled softly at the babies. Hello, princess. Hello, prince. I am your Uncle Gideon. I am your fathers brother.
A gurgle came from the boy and what sounded like a snort came from the girl. They both seemed to look away, avoiding his intense gaze. Ahjust like their father. Gideon chuckled and couldnt take his eyes off them.
Gideon, Piers said, drawing his attention. Gideon looked up at his brother. I know you will be a good uncle.
His eyes reddened. He nodded and looked back at the two babies. He couldnt wait to tell them stories, take them on adventures, and dispense valuable life advice. Like a good uncle. He would do his best for the future of the empire.
After all, they were what he was waiting to return home to.
Two mini-Piers.
Love Interest End Story: Fabian - Part I
Love Interest End Story: Fabian - Part I
Every year, there were only a handful of knights who were able toplete the grueling four-year training regimen to be a first-tier imperial knight. If he had followed his original trajectory, he wouldve been amongst that handful and take his ce at the side of an imperial family member with vows to protect them with his life.
How did you get through your blue crescent when you get seasick!? Gideon was trembling with rage as one of the new seamen aboard Tigershark looked down, afraid to meet his re, after vomiting on deck.
Ive never been out this far into the open ocean for so long, Your Highness.
Just call me Officer Soleil! Gideon clenched his hands at his sides, as if restraining himself from tearing at his hair.
Fabian closed his eyes and took a deep breath. The two of them had just passed the first level officers test, with Gideon gaining rank in navigation and logistics while he passed strategy andmunication. Both were able to continue to serve aboard Tigershark, the newly adjusted crystal-powered naval cruiser captained by Captain Deidre OTuagh.
Tigershark was simr to Stingray, Captain Andrew OTuaghs ship, in that they were used for patrols around the empires extended territorial waters and were rigged for defense. Fabian had been doing rounds below deck with first mate Bryan Kilpatrick when they emerged to see the unexpected sight of a sailor vomiting on the wooden deck.
Take this sight in, von Dorn, Mr. Kilpatrick said with a tired voice. This isnt the first time a sailor will vomit.
Fabians eyes slowly crinkled up. Understood, sir. What do we do now?
The corners of Mr. Kilpatricks lips curled up with a bit of disgust. You get a bucket and clean it up.
And that was how Fabian found himself tossing a bucket of water over the liquid vomit and having another sailor sweep it off the deck. Not exactly the morous, honorable life he imagined when he passed his officers exam, but really, life never took him where he thought it would.
Were going down to the Cria Coast. Of our patrols, it is the longest, so let us hope that Seaman Gorman gets his bearings soon, Mr. Kilpatrick said as he looked at the young man.
Gideon took a deep breath. At this time, the Cria Coast will start their typhoon season. There is a good chance it will be more turbulent than normal.
At that, the new sailors who gathered around paled. For Gideon and Fabian, theyd already been through two typhoon seasons and it would be their second time going down the Cria Coast. The southernmost territory of Soleil was a day off the maind, on arge ind called Selgret in Soleil. The local name for the ind was Cheylrey.
It had been under the control of the empire for five hundred or so years and was a stopover for Soleil trade and naval ships, as well as for merchant vessels of friendly countries. The Countess had been to the ind four times already, as it was a stop before Varsha and Hong. Fabian heard at the Cosora Delta that there were a few crystal masters visiting from territories, including Selgret, working on Anahata Ind.
He didnt know what they were working on the ind. It was shrouded in secrets.
The ind itself was won in a war and there was already a heavily mixed poption on the ind. For the most part, maind Soleil did not get involved in local government, although they still had to abide by empirews and trade regtions agreed upon. The ind was well protected with several seaside forts and a naval base, as well as had basic infrastructure to support the local popce.
Despite being so far from the maind, locals did travel to Soleil to study and train for various things before returning, of which was paid for by local and territorial taxes.
Of course, it wasnt without its dangers. While secure by itself, other inds in the region were not as lucky and there were often gues of pirates targeting merchant vesselsing to and from Selgret. Thest time they were there, Stingray had pursued and sank three pirate vessels that had been caught targeting merchant vessels from the Jeru Archipgo.
Several of their ships and naval ships from the nearby maind countries had hunted for pirate bases, but none were found.
Gideon handed Fabian a small hand towel after Fabian returned the bucket and rinsed his hands. Tell me that we werent this bad when we did our first tour.
Neither of us vomited. Id say we were a bit better, Fabian replied with a slight smirk. At the moment, we''re cruising and the waters are rtively calm. Mr. Kilpatrick is right that itll get worse.
Gideon had a dull look on his face. I can hardly wait.
Soleil. Von Dorn, a voice called from a doorway leading below deck. The Captain wants you at a meeting.
The two exchanged looks, but nodded and followed.
Just as they arrived at one of the cabins, several other officers were walking out with serious looks on their faces and discussing in quiet voices. Fabian couldnt help but feel a bit nervous seeing the officers leave as they, and a few other officers, entered.
Captain OTuagh was standing to the far end of the table in a casual uniform with her hair tied up. There was a map on the table in front of her and she was looking down at it. As this group of half dozen people entered, she raised her eyes and gave them a nod.
Mr. Kilpatrick closed the door once he stepped inside.
Captain. He saluted and Fabian and the others followed the motion. Captain OTuagh gave them a nod.
We received a message from Surlemer that pirates almost caught two trade ships recently. These particr instances are rming, as they were closer to Selgret than normal. Other inds in the region have also reported that there is an increase in pirate activity; at the very least, more sightings closer to their shores, Captain OTuagh told them. Our intelligence suspects that thest great storm may have made it difficult for the pirates to live by destroying local crops or existing resources, such as homes, water sources, or the like.
Gideon frowned. Captain, cant tainted water result in widespread waterborne illness?
Captain OTuagh gave him a solemn nod. Desperation breeds daring. Two of the five aid ships sent from the Elcya Port on maind Cria have gone missing and the kingdoms have requested assistance.
Missing? Lt. Parsons brows furrowed together. Where were theyst spotted? Did they leave together?
They left in sets of two from Elcya two days apart, but one of the ships in the second set had to turn back due to damaged supplies. Each set was designated for one of the three inds heavily damaged by thest great storm. Captain OTuagh leaned forward and used a long stick to point out the locations of the inds on the map.
The Cria Coast was long with a mixed coastline. Sometimes rocky, sometimes sandy, sometimes jungle that poured right into the sea. There were severalrge, important economic ports belonging to kingdoms and principalities on the Crian Coast. Due to proximity, they were both rivals and partners.
The three inds that were badly hit by thest great storm, which was the first typhoon of the season, were further northwest than Selgret. The typhoon barely touched Selgret. Fabian had read up on the region. When Soleil won inds in the region in a war, they only wanted Selgret.
The books Fabian read were biased in Soleils favor and hinted that the then emperor of Soleil wanted Selgret because of its specific location, where typhoons tended to miss it or have minimal effects due to air and water currents. In its five hundred years as part of the empire, there had been three typhoons that were particrly devastating, but each time, the infrastructure was improved and damage was minimized with continued precautions.
Unfortunately, other inds within several days sailing were not as lucky.
It wasmon for aid ships to be sent from the coastal kingdoms and sometimes Selgret.
There are inds in that area, Lt. Parson said. Notrge ones, but better than sandy banks.
Both Elcya and West Manne sent ships to check the small inds, but there are no signs of shipwreck, let alone survivors, Captain OTuagh replied in a low voice.
Midshipman Mallory frowned. Are you saying the two ships disappeared into thin air?
Im not saying it, Captain OTuagh said as she lifted her chin. But they havent been found.
A few murmurs went through the cabin and Fabian nced at Gideon. What do you think?
Captain, Gideon said, looking up. Which of the ships of the pairings disappeared.
Elcyas Mercy Three, which was in the first pair, and MercySeven, in thest pair. Mercy Three was sent to Lysheer Ind and Mercy Seven to Prince Toral Ind, Captain replied. Mercy Two was with Mercy Three and said that Mercy Three was within sight that evening, but eventually, they lost sight of the ship at night. Mercy Six said the same about Mercy Seven.
They disappeared at night? Lt. Parson narrowed her eyes.
Mercy Two and Mercy Six both said that they assumed the ship fell behind the horizon. Mercy Six even slowed down to wait for Mercy Sevento catch up and remain in sight, but they saw neither lights of the ship nor distress signals and beacons.
The room seemed to grow tense. Fabian took a deep breath and crinkled his eyes.
Something mustve happened, Gideon said. Ships dont just disappear without a trace.
Or without warning, Lt. Parson agreed with a small nod. She raised her eyes and looked at Captain OTuagh. What is our order, Captain?
We will go through the area where Mercy Seven went missing first, then continue south to where Mercy Three disappeared. If were unable to find anything, we will continue to Selgret as nned. The situation on the western inds is still dire and we will escort a private merchant vessel that has been prepared to bring aid on behalf of Soleil. Lt. Commander Donovan will coordinate teams to check the ind. Soleil and von Dorn, you will be assigned to the teams.
The two saluted her to show their understanding and eptance. Yes, Captain.
In addition, Lt. Parson, when we escort the aid ship, you will be assigned to stay on board Lionfish Tau.
Yes, Captain-
Lionfish? Gideon perked his head up. The merchant vessel belongs to Guever...I mean...Countess Guevera...Captain?
The corner of Captain OTuaghs lip curled up and she gave a small nod. It is a merchant vessel of Lions Gate, currently thergest in the fleet with the most advanced crystal technology developed at Anahata Ind. Even with its size and cargo, it can outrun us.
Lt. Parson took a sharp breath as her eyes widened. Is it...is it possible to see the technology?
You will have to ask Captain Sedir.
Lt. Commander Donovans face flushed as his jaw almost dropped. Captain, you mean Admiral Lionel Sedir who retiredNever forget. She is petty. Fabian took a deep breath.
All right, everyone. That is all. Prepare for your orders. Well be arriving at the first site in three days.
He didnt think hed be so unnerved by simply climbing over the protruding roots of tangled trees over a sandbar, with warm tropical waterpping at his feet, but he did. There was nothing disturbing about the fifth small ind theybed.
The weather was warm and humid, even in the morning. It was sunny and bright. There were birds in the trees and a calm rhythm of the waves. There wasnt a single piece of freshly broken wood or torn sail fabric. No ss or other debris from a possible shipwreck.
Most importantly, there were no signs that the ind had been touched by people, dead or alive, recently.
Team one to team two, weve finished our section. Negative. We are returning to the transport vessel.
Fabian took a deep breath and looked around at the three other sailors who were weaving through the edge of a forest on the east side of the ind. He raised his hand and pressed two fingers against the crystal earpiece.
Team two to team one, we are working our way back to the transport vessel. So far, negative.
Confirmed. Do you need assistance?
Negative. Estimated time ofpletion is fifteen minutes. Fabian removed his fingers from the earpiece. Westerhouse! Montague! Reed! Lets return!
Yes, sir! The trio of younger sailors sounded off and they began the return walk back to where they had arrived. They rounded a corner and could see the other team waiting on the shore.
Gideon, who led the first team, was frowning. As he saw Fabian approaching, he lifted his head and met his eyes, having a silent conversation that it was odd that they found nothing. This ind was the closest to the disappearance point of Mercy Three.
After confirming that everyone was present, they got on board the small transport vessel and went back to the ship waiting in deeper waters. They immediately went to report their findings to Lt. Commander Donovan. Upon receiving the report, the man frowned and looked over a copy of the map that had faint grid lines drawn over it.
He drew a line over several squares over the unnamed ind theyd searched through. Several simr small, unnamed, and unpopted inds had already been crossed off.
As Lt. Commander drew the line across, Fabian couldnt help but feel a sense of disappointment. Several teams had gone through nearly every ind they had passed, and even zigzagged through the area, and not a single one had any trace of wreckage or survivors.
Its as if they disappeared in the night. Lt. Commander Donovans narrowed eyes bore into the map, as if willing it to show him a hint. But something mustve happened. They mustve gone somewhere.
Is there anything else we can do, Lt. Commander? Gideon asked.
The older man didnt take his eyes off the man. No, you are dismissed.
The two saluted and walked out. As soon as the door closed behind them, they let their shoulders fall.
Theres one other ce, Gideon said in a low voice. His lips were tightened into a line and his eyes were narrowed. Fabian took a deep breath.
The bottom of the ocean?
Gideon nodded. The bottom of the ocean. However, if there was a problem on board that would suddenly cause a ship to sink, they couldve sent out an emergency beacon.
I dont know if Eclyan ships had those.
They do. All modern maritime vessels have universal safety codes and emergency light beacons are required. At least, the vessels of Soleil and our allies and trading partners. The coastal kingdoms of Cria included. In addition, they must be routinely checked before each departure to ensure that they will be working in case of an emergency, Gideon said.
Fabian nodded. He didnt doubt Gideon; maritime procedures andw had been drilled into him while Gideon was back in Horizon by the instructors the Crown Prince sent him to. He furrowed his brows.
The ship that had to return to port said there was an issue with the supplies. Is it possible they discovered something was wrong with the equipment and returned?
Emergency aid needed to be rushed out. I read its verymon to check equipment after the ship leaves port and as they begin sailing to begin with. What more when theyre in a hurry? Gideon replied. To be honest, Im relieved that the ship turned back. There are many reports of ships who check equipment and, even if there are problems, do not return to port.
There are too many vessels nor do we have the power to check them individually, Fabian told him with a frown as they walked up narrow stairs to get to the deck. It is up to the individual entities to be responsible for their own safety protocols.
Isnt it strange, though? Gideon nced over at him. There shouldve been multiple emergency light beacons on those ships. What is the likelihood of all of them not working? The two looked at each other with darkening expressions.
Do you suspect foul y? Fabian felt his skin crawl as the thought came to him.
Gideon grit his teeth and didnt reply at once. Its just too suspicious to be an ident.
His words lingered in Fabians head the rest of the way to Selgret. Fabian looked forward for two days onnd to eat some regr meals and stretch his legs, but didnt expect that the urgency of emergency supplies to neighboring inds hit hard by thest great storm was greater than expected.
Before they docked, Lt. Parson informed them that they were to get their basics ready, as they would board Lionfish Tau as soon as they disembarked from Tigershark. Though it wasnt expected, Fabian wasnt surprised.
Has the urgency be that dire? Gideon asked. Lt. Parson let out a low breath and nced out at sea.
Another storm ising and they want to get to the hardest hit ind as soon as possible. Otherwise, theyll have to wait until the bulk of the storm passes.
Gideon frowned. If they wait until after the storm, itll be even worse for the inders.
Exactly. Admiral Sedir has requested immediate assistance. Tigershark will refresh her supplies and as soon as we are ready, we will leave port to escort Lionfish Tau, Lt. Parson replied. If its a smooth trip, well be back in two weeks and can resume the tour.
By Fabian estimate based on his time at the delta, at top speed, Lionfish Tau could arrive in three days to the nearest ind, but Tigershark was a bit slower. They would likely go a midspeed, tacking on another two or so days.
Still, that was faster than traditional sailing ships. The two saluted and went to prepare their things to board the merchant vessel.
When they emerged from below deck with their bags slung over their shoulder, Tigersharkhad docked, and not too far away, they saw a massive ship. Threerge stacks protruded to let out steam while the g of Soleil was disyed. Painted on the sides of the ship was the name Lionfish Tau and two seals: one the logo of Lions Gate and the other the seal of the Cosora Delta.
Lt. Parson and Captain OTuagh led them to the next pier over to board the merchant vessel. The closer they got, therger it seemed.
Its asrge as Sur Bronce, which is thergest ship in Soleil, Captain OTuagh replied. Although, Eili believes it isrger and there is rumor that Lions Gate and the Cosora Delta are working with trade partners for an even more advanced ship that can easily unloadrge cargo without the need for special equipment at ports without them.
Are they looking for more crew members? Lt. Parson asked with a breathy sigh. Captain OTuagh raised her brow.
Already rushing to find a new job?
No, no...but its nice to have something to do when you retire.
Fabian frowned a bit. He really would have to ask his captains to write rmendations for a position based in the delta. He was still young and had quite a bit to go. By the time he retired or decided to leave the navy, the market could be saturated.
Dont worry, he heard Gideon whisper. Ill talk to my brother for you.
That will make it worse.... Fabian restrained his cringe. You dont have to, Gideon. I need to attain the position with my own strength.
Gideon nodded and praised him for his determination. They climbed the gangway and reached the deck. Waiting for them was a tall, thick old man with white hair and a white beard. He looked stern and full of authority as he stood there.
Admiral Sedir! Captain OTuagh saluted, and Fabian and the others with him also saluted the old man.
You can call me Captain while were on board my ship. I feel its more interesting, the old man said with an almost smug look. Who have you brought to me, Diedre?
Theck of formality made it clear that the now Captain Sedir was familiar with Diedre.
Captain is a protg of Admiral, I mean Captain Sedir, Gideon whispered to him. Fabian nodded. It was good to have Gideon around. When it didnt revolve around the Crown Prince or the Countess, he was quite astute and had a library of political and social rtionships in his head.
The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.
Fabian was certain that if he showed this focused, yet flexible thinking to the Crown Prince, Gideon would be in a more favorable position. Fabian didnt understand what made Gideon lose his rationality when it came to his brother. Thest example of Gideoning to the conclusion that Countess Guevera was having an affair made Fabian worry that Gideon wouldnte back to the navy unharmed.
Thankfully, the Crown Prince and his now fiance were merciful and did not maim Gideon on the spot, as Fabian was afraid Countess Guevera would do.
Captain OTuagh introduced the dozen sailors, which included him and Gideon. Captain Sedir was surprised to see Gideon, but nodded.
His first order of business was to send Fabian and Gideon along with the ships stewards to double check the equipment onboard. Lt. Parson wanted toe to take a look at the ship, but was forced to remain with the higher ups to discuss the procedure to the ind.
After Captain OTuagh left, the sailors were informed of the n and shown a map of the area. Gideon recalcted the navigation and route to do a secondary check. It was estimated that the storm would arrive in a little over a weeks time. Once they arrived at the ind, they would unload as quickly as possible and then try to outrun the bulk of the iing storm.
If they couldnt outrun it, the ship could handle the storm. What was important was that the supplies were delivered before the storm to at least allow the inds time to prepare.
Fabian could feel the urgency in his bones and didnt feel the tightness fade until Lionfish Tau headed out.
He and Gideon walked around the expanse of the ship. The surrounding waters were calm, but Fabian could feel his stomach tightening, as if it were too calm and something was going to happen.
Gideon had a pensive expression and seemed lost in thought. What is it? Fabian asked.
I cant stop thinking about the ships that disappeared. They were aid ships, and at the moment, we are, too, Gideon told them. What if they didnt sink or wreck? What if they were taken over by pirates?
Fabian drew his head back. The ships that disappeared werent far from their sister aid ship.
They disappeared at night and visibility at night is limited. No emergency beacons were lit. What if they couldnt be lit? What if they were damaged or they didnt have time to be lit? Gideon asked. The pirates have a base somewhere here. They mustve been affected by the typhoon, as well. Its just surprising thatbined naval powers havent been able to find them. There are only so many inds pirates can hide in.
I agree and I have a theory! an ented voice said behind them. The duo turned around and saw a young woman, tall and a bit plump with brown hair and skin reddened by the sun.
Fabian and Gideon gave her a small nod. Engineer Royce. The fourth ranked of the four crystal-focused engineers on the ship, she had followed her master to Anahata Ind and was on the ship to study the crystal technology in use.
Officers Soleil and von Dorn, she replied as she stepped forward. She was carrying a bag and reached into it to take out two leather strips with a round crystal panel the size of arge coin on them. Please wear these.
What are they? Fabian asked. Gideon narrowed his eyes.
Tracking crystals, he said as he reached out and epted one. He brought one closer and frowned. Ive never seen this type before.
It was recently developed in Anahata Ind. The panel isyered with crystals for tracking,munication registered to the Cosora Delta, and an emergency beacon, Engineer Royce told them.
There is a poison detection crystal, Gideon said.
Master Guevera developed this wristband with personnel loss prevention in mind, Engineer Royce exined. If we are stranded on an ind or lost in a forest, the wristband crystal can also detect if water is potable.
Fabian took the leather wrist band and strapped it on. Does everyone have one?
Yes. Yours have been registered under your names for tracking purposes. Should there be an ident, we will have a better chance of finding you, the young woman told them. Master Guevera and her imperial knights also wear this when she is abroad.
Master Guevera in her mouth was the Countess.
Gideon touched the wrist band and looked at the young woman. When did Countess Guevera be Master?
Engineer Royce looked a bit proud. Master Guevera attained the formal title of Crystal Master three years ago, sir. All crystal users on the ind and abroad refer to her as such.
Gideon huffed. She has too many titles....
Fabian cracked a small smile. He gave Engineer Royse a nod. Thank you, Engineer. Well keep them on, he said. What were you saying earlier about a theory?
The young woman perked up. Are you interested?
Were open to all theories, Gideon replied. One never knows if a theory could be verified.
Fabian agreed. We shouldnt ignore any possibilities, especially considering how strange the disappearances are.
Engineer Royce nodded her head energetically. Finally! People of logic! She motioned for them to follow her below deck, to the galley to sit down. I also think that its pirates and that they dont have a singr base, but are spread out through the inds.
Gideon frowned and Fabian cocked his head to the side. What do you mean spread out through the inds?
That the pirates are integrated into the local poptions. Whether the rest of the inds know or not isnt verified and its likely that they dont, but the crew members of the pirate vessels must be spread out since the entire region has been searched and there are no signs of pirate hideouts.
Gideon leaned back against his chair and rubbed his chin. That does make sense. All the looted property has to go somewhere if it isnt hoarded. Isnt the easiest way to spread it out and put it in cirction at once.
No evidence left, Fabian nodded.
Then, those who would be suspicious are those on the inds who have an excess of supplies and wealth that is difficult to exin, Gideon agreed.
Most of the inds out here are agricultural and fishing. In the winter months, they support tourism from the maind, Engineer Royce told them.
Fabian looked over at her and raised a brow. Youre well informed.
My mothers side is from one of the inds and moved to Selgret when my mother was young, she said. When I was growing up in Selgret, I visited often, so Im familiar.
That exined Engineer Royces regional ent.
Have you told anyone else your theory? Gideon asked with narrowed eyes.
I told our Chief Engineer and the Captain overheard. The young woman sank into her seat, disappointed. But the Captain said it is not our ce to intervene as we are not equipped to engage with pirates and have a primary mission to deliver goods safely.
Captain Sedir is correct, Fabian replied. This is amercial ship. Civilians should not get involved.
Engineer Royce sighed and nodded . I know, but Im sure Im right about this.
Im sure youre right about it, too. The trio turned around and saw Captain Sedir walking towards them with Lt. Parson. Ive informed Lt. Parson and weve discussed, but finding pirates hidden within an existing popce is like trying to find a fish in the sea.
It is also likely that they may be protected in order to ensure future benefits, Lt. Parson said. There is a good chance they wont talk to non-locals.
Then what do we do? Gideon frowned. We cant do anything?
Even if they cant be stopped, they can be severely slowed down, the Captain said with a slight smirk. He looked at the youngdy. It seems that there are some items that were sent with you to test?
Engineer Royce furrowed her brows for a moment and then slowly smirked. She looked up and nodded.
What are you talking about? Gideon asked.
The youngdy beamed. We have developed a tracking device for ships using aquamarine and cerulean air crystal. Its very expensive to make at the moment, but weve been testing it.
At Anahata Ind? Fabian asked. She nodded.
Its a small crystal that needs to be ced on a part of the ship that touches the water. The aquamarine uses the air crystal to react to sister crystals to be found, Engineer Royce exined as she moved her hands around. Under controlled tests, with the crystal in an ideal location like the keel, weve been able to track a vessel all the way to Pargath from Anahata Ind.
Thats several days away, Gideon said, his brows shooting up. Thats quite impressive.
Anahata Ind is living up to its reputation, Fabian added. In terms of establishments, its still quite young.
Engineer Royce looked proud.
But, how do we get the crystal on the keel of a pirate ship? Gideon said aloud. Fabian pursed his lips.
First, we need toe in contact with a pirate ship, Lt. Parson told them. Then.... She looked at Fabian with an almost predatory smile. I heard youre quite a swimmer.
The crystal was the size of a thumbnail and wrapped in metal with portions exposed. There were several small needles still out of the back end that needed to be pressed and then turned into wood to adhere. Engineer Royce said that it needed to be pressed and then turned to secure it.
Fabian had stared at it.
How was he supposed to put it on the bottom of the boat? In the chance that they did cross paths with a pirate ship, if it were the middle of the day, it was likely that hed be seen. If it were at night, how would he even find the ship?
When he voiced his concerns, he was hit with another surprise.
I can do it. Engineer Royce had raised her hand. I grew up on the Selgret naval base. I can swim and dive.
Rejected. Its too much of a risk for you, Captain Sedir told her in a firm voice.
The young woman looked a bit disappointed, but nodded. Then, Officer von Dorn should.
The two days, when he had a moment, Fabians arms were elbow deep in a bucket of water, trying to get used to the little crystal and metal device.
It wouldve been better if there were little grooves on the side to add grip, he said with a frown.
Standing beside him, Engineer Royce nodded and wrote that down in a notebook. Do you feel that small, narrow grooves or wider grooves would work?
Both. Right now, the sides are smooth. When ones hands are wet, it is difficult to grip and turn.
Is there any way to do that while keeping the size as is? Gideon asked. The smaller it was, the easier it was to hide.
We may need to make the metal caserger. Anything too small can slip through ones fingers. We also considered including a small hole where a string can be tied in case it is identally dropped, the woman told them. The initial use of this was to keep track of Lions Gate vessels, not to function as a tracking device for enemy ships, so we thought there would be plenty of time to properly install it.
It has promising usage, Gideon replied. Different versions for different usages can be made.
Fabian lifted his hands from the bucket and looked at the wrinkles on his fingertips. I was able to install it onto the piece of wood, but this is a controlled environment. It may be more difficult when Im in the water and going up and down.
Gideon lifted his hand and rubbed his forehead. I wish there was a more secure way to adhere it.
We can only work with what we have, Fabian told them as he wiped his arms.
Your High-Officer Soleil, youre wanted on the bridge to discuss the route, one of the sailors assigned to the ship with them. Gideon stood up and nodded. He nced at Fabian.
Ill return after.
Fabian gave him a nod and watched his friend go. Engineer Royce put her notes down and reached into the bucket. She unscrewed the tracker and lifted it up.
Please time me, Officer von Dorn.
Fabian looked down at the time piece on the table and then told her to go. She shoved her arms into the bucket with a concentrated look on her face. She twisted her arms and then suddenly pulled them out. Fabian called out the time: eight seconds.
From her frown, it wasnt fast enough for Engineer Royce, though it was less than half the time it took Fabian. Itll be longer when were treading.
When Im treading. We appreciate your enthusiasm, but you are a civilian. You cannot take part if the timees.
She took a deep breath and let it out slowly. Its times like this where I wish I had gone to the Naval Academy.
Why didnt you? Fabian asked as he handed her the spare towel to wipe her arms.
She looked at him as if the answer were obvious. How many crystal users do you thinke out of Selgret? Fabian furrowed his brows and tilted his head to the side, unsure what she meant. Engineer Royce let out a heavy breath and faced him. Selgret has a small poption and were the furthest territory from maind Soleil. As a result, technology from maind Soleil reaches usst. We dont have as many opportunities to study advanced courses like you would on the maind. Leaving to study is an incredible chance and not every child on the ind gets it.
If were lucky, and show enough promise ,a distinguished master or instructor will take us under their guidance. Such positions don''te along often, so when they do, we jump at them. While I grew up on the naval base and my father and many rtives are involved with the navy, none of them showed enough talent to advance in something like crystals or charms. No one except me. So, when my master asked if I wanted to learn more, I took the opportunity.
As such, Ive had the chance to leave Selgret and go all the way to Anahata Ind to study. Aside from my master, Im the only person from Selgret whos been allowed there.
Fabian was quiet. He knew how secretive and closed that ind was, but also knew that being invited to study there was an incredible honor and showed one''s potential.
Thats impressive. Ive heard a lot about Anahata Ind and have met some of the masters there. Youre in goodpany.
Engineer Royce lifted her chin and nodded. Sometimes, I am curious as to what wouldve happened if I followed my father and joined the navy, but as soon as I touch a crystal, I am reminded that this is where my true calling is. She looked at him and cocked her head. I am sure that when you were younger, you also didnt expect to be where you are. Im sure I wasnt the only one, she said with a slight knowing grin.
Fabian took a deep breath and let out an agreeing nod. I was Prince Gideons personal knight.
Her brows shot up and she took a step back, her eyes looking him up and down. You were a knight?
Personal knights, while proficient in sword and general self-defense, are not always to the same level as the knights youre thinking of, Fabian told her. Im sure youve seen imperial knights at the delta. That was my goal as a child - to be an imperial personal knight.
She nodded. Whats the difference?
Personal knights apany imperial family members from the time they are children to when they are adults. Around the time they reach adulthood, they can choose to enter La Garda to be put on the path of bing a first-tier imperial knight to protect their charge into adulthood. I was selected for my ability when I was a child to be Prince Gideons personal knight.
Engineer Royce knit her brows together and looked towards the direction of the bridge, where Gideon had headed earlier. Then...you are still with him now. Doesnt that make you his knight still?
In his heart, Fabian felt that he would always do his best to protect Gideon and stay at Gideons side. Not so much as an official personal knight, but as his friend. Hearing her ask about the position, Fabian still felt ufortable. What he felt and what his actual position was differed.
And it had been because he made the decision.
An empty feeling welled in his stomach. The moment he had realized that he didnt move to protect Gideon, as he had been trained to do his entire life, was the moment he realized he was not fit to be a personal knight.
Hed been angry and frustrated. Hed been disgusted with himself. Gideon was also his friend.
Hed spent his life watching Duke Axton with the Crown Prince. The two were more than just knights and liege. They were best friends, as close as brothers. And although they were far more formal for the most part, the Emperor and Chambein Thorpsen had a simr rtionship.
Fabian didnt know what held him back from sharing such a connection with Gideon, especially when it seemed Gideon felt that way. When Fabian had decided to step back from his position, Gideon had looked as if hed been abandoned.
And the most frustrating part of the entire thing was that Fabian didnt know why hed done so. What had possessed him to distance himself from the closest, and only, friend he had?
His red eyes drifted towards the bridge as well.
He swallowed and lowered his eyes. Not anymore. I just want to remain with him and do my best to protect him. Personal knight or not.
So, you followed him into the navy?
I found that I like it, as well, Fabian replied. A few months ago, we both decided to pursue officer posts.
Then, whats your goal? I want to be a crystal master, for example.
Ideally, rise in rank and do support work, Fabian told her. When I leave, I hope to apply for a position at the Cosora Delta.
Engineer Royce drew her head back. Why there?
He gave her a curious look. You dont know how popr it is with navy personnel?
All the sailors and naval personnel I know want to move back to their home region if they arent already assigned there, she said with a shrug.
Then, what do you n to do as a crystal master? Will you continue to do experiments on the field?
This isnt an experiment, Engineer Royce stressed. We are observing products with real time use in the environments they are built for in order topile data and improve the products.
Do you work with the Naval Research Department?
The what?
Fabian crinkled his eyes. You should ask Lt. Parson about it.
She shrugged and nodded. Well, I think its good that youre enjoying yourself as a sailor. Maybe being an imperial knight wasnt for you and you didnt realize it until you had another option in front of you.
She gathered the bucket and went to dump the water inside, leaving Fabian furrowing his brows and looking down at the deck.
Engineer Royce had a point. He didnt know what else he could do until another option was in front of him. It wasnt until he went with Gideon to the Naval Academy that he felt he found another purpose. Everything he knew before that was knighthood.
Knighthood he had struggled with.
Everyone always said that he was talented and an adaptive person, but whenever he waspared to Duke Axton, there was nothing topare. Duke Axton far surpassed him in ability. Fabians foundation was solid, but at one point, he didnt progress.
When had he becent?
Conner had a much weaker foundation than him and within a few years, hed far surpassed Fabian. Even the Countess had beaten him. What kind of personal knight was beaten so badly by a teenage noblewoman whose main physical focus was dance?
Fabian, were on duty tonight. The ship is going a bit north.... Gideon trailed off as he reached Fabian and noticed the annoyed expression on his face. Are you all right?
Was I ever a good knight?
He didnt realize he spoke up until Gideon jerked his head back. What?
Fabian shook his head. Nothing. Nevermind-
Are you talking about when you were my personal knight? When he didnt answer, Gideon seemed to understand. He exhaled slowly. Fabian, you were an excellent knight. You wouldve only gotten better with more practice.
Fabian flinched at that. With more practice? Gideon had noticed he hadnt progressed. He lowered his head and shook it. No wonder I didnt be an imperial knight.
Gideon sighed and put his hand on Fabians shoulder. Fabian, you did what you could and excelled with a sword. Even now, your ability with a single-handed sword is the best in our batch. You are fully capable of learning and improving yourself. You just need motivation.
Fabian lifted his head and looked at Gideon. Motivation? What was his motivation to be a sailor?
Yes, motivation, Gideon said with a bright smile. He patted Fabians shoulder to show his support. Thats the kind of man you are, Fabian. When you find a purpose, you will whole-heartedly throw yourself at it. Youll push yourself to do so. Gideon stepped away and prepared to walk down the corridor. Fabians voice stopped him.
How are you so sure?
Gideon looked over his shoulder, appearing calm despite the question making Fabians heart m against his tightening chest.
Remember when Guevera sent us out to flee the vige? You half dragged me out and only let me go when you had no other choice so you could protect me, Gideon said. He cracked a small smile. Your motivation was to protect me, Fabian. Let me ask you: why are you working so hard to be not only a sailor, but to master the single-handed sword?
Fabian opened his mouth, but no words came out. Gideon chuckled and pointed at himself. Fabian frowned. What...?
Whether you believe it or not, I see you as a knight. Perhaps you dont see it because it hasnt manifested in a way were used to seeing, but let me assure you, you havent lost that title to me. That is something you need to remind yourself.
Gideon yawned and Fabian checked his time piece. They had another hour until they were off duty, but they werent used to having such ate assignment. How they made it thatte was likely due to the sea air and the terror of the dark, endless void past the ships railings.
Just another hour, Fabian said. Can youst?
Im not sleepy; Im bored, Gideon replied with a dull look.
The corner of Fabians lip curled up. Its better to be bored right now.
Gideon snickered and nodded. Thats true.
They turned the corner and saw Lt. Parson walking out in casual clothing, her eyes narrowed. Lt. Parson.
She nced at them and looked back out at the water. Have you two seen anything out there?
Fabian and Gideon exchanged looks. What do you mean, Lieutenant? Gideon asked.
I was reading and when I turned off my light crystal and went to pull the curtain over the window, I couldve sworn I saw a dark shape not far from the ship.
Fabian frowned at once. When?
Just now.
Where? Fabian instinctively reached for the sword at his waist.
Port. Im going there right now, Lt. Parson said. Without being told, Fabian and Gideon followed Lt. Parson.
They stood by the side of the boat, just against the railing and squinted into the darkness. Could it have been Tigershark? Gideon asked.
Tigershark would have light crystals. Theyre easy to spot, Fabian said. In fact, they could see Tigersharks blinking red light from an antenna from starboard.
Light crystals on ships needed to be charged and changed, as they werent able to draw energy from the ground due to being surrounded by water, so if a vessel did have light crystals, they were dim and very rare. There was just enough to ensure that people walking could see where they were going.
Though advanced, Lionfish Tau followed this procedure. Light from the vessel didnt go far at all. The surrounding darkness swallowed up light.
Lt. Parson was quiet. Her eyes were fixed on the dark horizon. Fabian held his breath, afraid that breathing would ruin her concentration. He watched the seasoned officer tilt her head towards the water.
Fabian watched her face freeze before she took a step back. Her low voice sent a chill through him.
Soleil, von Dorn. Follow me, she said. Dont show any rm. Fabians jaw clenched. Something was out there and Lt. Parson knew it. They got closer to the corridor and towards one of the rm bells. Fabian felt his heart racing. Im going to send up an emergency beacon from my wristband. Soleil, if you see a ship illuminated by the light ring the rm. Von Dorn, your duty is to cover Soleil. I will give the order to prepare defensive attacks. Understood? She nced at the young men on either side of her.
Gideon nodded, his hand hovering over the rope used to ring the bell. Fabians hand hovered over his sword. Ready when you are, Lieutenant.
The woman took a deep breath. She raised her arm in the air and swiped at her wristband.
There was no loud explosion or even whistle. All they saw was a sh of white shot up into the air and then seemed to shoot up into the sky before bursting, and shining light across the area that was so bright, it wouldve illuminated Tigershark.
Fabian barely registered the smaller ship sailing next to theirs when Gideon began ringing the rm like mad.
The light crystals on deck grew brighter and it was clear that another ship was not only close, but there were smaller shipsing. Metal sounded against metal and Fabian turned to the side to see metal hooks hook on to the metal railings.
Were being boarded! Fabian shot in front of Gideon. Stay behind me!
Lionfish, defense positions. Lionfish, defensive positions. A mans voice was calm over the speakers as several people, mostly sailors who were still in their sleep clothes or half-dressed poured out, swords in hand.
Dont let them on board! Gideon shouted.
Team one, unhook thedders and keep them from boarding. Team two, cover them! Team three protect His Highness! Fabian began giving orders, sweeping forward as soon as four sailors surrounded Gideon.
Fabian rushed to assist team one. He felt a sharp breeze go past his head and he shouted as he snapped his head back. An arrow was deflected by the midshipmans sword.
There are arrows!
Fabian swore. He looked back at Gideon. Get him inside-
Another arrow shot past him and he barely had time to pull back. He stumbled back against the railing, but just as the small of his back hit it, someone grabbed his shirt. Fabians eyes widened. He was pulled back.
Gideon whirled around as he was being pushed inside the ship, his violet eyes growingrge as Fabian felt himself falling backwards. Fabian!
Its all right, sir! Ive got him!
The sound of a ssh filled Fabians senses, drowning out the rest of the voices, as the pain of mming into the waters surface shot through his back. He could see bubbles against the light crystals shining from the ships.
On one side, he saw the massive hull of Lionfish Tau, and dwarfed on the other, the shadow of the pirate ship.
He shook himself out of his stupor and kicked upwards. He broke the surface and took a gulp of air. Shouting was clearer now and he looked around. His ears were ringing and he squinted.
Prepare the water cannons!
His eyes widened and he heard yelling as the pirates who were rowing towards the merchant ship turned back.
Quickly! Do you have the crystal? A hand mmed down on his shoulder and whirled around, frantic. He could make out the shape of someones head bobbing in the water. It was not Gideon from the voice. Give it to me! I can put it on the ship!
Engineer Royce? He almost choked on seawater. Did they not have this discussion? She was a civilian; she was not to participate.
Yes, give it to me! Once they shoot the water cannons, the pirates will flee and no matter how fast I swim, I wont be able to catch up!
Fabian was torn between a race against time and involving a civilian.
They heard the sound of wood creaking and he looked up to see apartment door on the side of Lionfish Tau sliding open.
What-
Theyre going to shoot the water cannon! He felt hands on him and he almost sank, stunned. Engineer Royce was treading against him, patting him down remorselessly until she seemed to brush her hand against the pocket of his vest, near his abdomen. Found it!
Her hands grabbed him and if they werent in the middle of two ships about to battle it out in the dark waters, he wouldve cried out or tried to push her away. He felt something leave his body and a momentter, sshing.
He turned his head and saw the smooth, swift strokes. He drew his head back and frowned. He was a good swimmer and had been through the notorious Blue Crescent, but even after all his practice, he couldnt clear the distance she could in as fast a time. It was as if she were built for the water.
The only thing Fabian could do was try to catch up. Every time he lifted his head, he struggled to keep sight of her, or at the very least, keep sight of the ship.
A rumble sounded above and behind him and before he could turn around, let alone figure out what the sound was, the pirate ship in front of him was hit with a jet of water and creaked loudly as it was pushed to one side.
Fabian stopped swimming and looked about. Another stream of water shot out from anotherpartment on Lionfish Tau and hit the stern of the pirate ship. Yelling wasing from the pirate ship as figures were clinging on toting on the side as the ship swung to the side.
Move! A hand wrapped around his arm and pulled him in one direction. Fabian didnt know if it was left, right, or if they were going back or swimming away from Lionfish Tau. Whatever direction they were going, Fabian followed.
She knew what she was doing more than he did and he had no shame in epting his fate. As he raised his hand overhead and sliced through the water, he heard the yelling, creaking, and gushing of water. The chaotic noise didnt seem to end. Fabian continued to swim until a hand grabbed him again.
His other hand came down and hit something hard. He grimaced and touched the object floating in the water. He looked up and felt another hand grab his arm that was touching the wooden object.
Let me go! He snapped his head to the side and saw the struggling figure beside him pulled up.
Engineer! Fabian reached out his other arm, but was immediately restrained. His mind whirled as he was pulled up, his body scraping against the side of what appeared to be a small boat.
His mind chanted a prayer, hoping that the small boat was a retrieval or small transport vessel from Lionfish Tau or Tigershark.
The rapid voices of several men speaking in anguage he didnt understand filled his head as he was tossed on the boat, his body falling against the soaking wet figure of Engineer Royce. Though the source of light, the few light crystals onboard the ships, was far in the distance, he knew his prayers were in vain.
He looked up at an unfamiliar face and held his breath. His hand went down to his side. His sword was gone.
Are you all right? Engineer Royce pushed herself into a seating position, keeping her eyes on the men on the boat with them as she spoke.
Im alive, Fabian replied in a low voice. How about you?
She lifted her hands and rubbed her wrists and arms. Nothing fatal. For now.
Fabian narrowed his eyes, also keeping them on the men on the boat. Do you know what theyre saying?
Theyre retreating, but they dont know what to do with us-oh.... Engineer Royce narrowed her eyes. Officer von Dorn, if we jump now, do you think you can make it back to Lionfish Tau?
Before they can grab us? Their odds are more favorable, Fabian said as his mind whirled. He couldnt swim that fast and there were smaller boats in the water he could run into. In addition, they had projectile weapons.
I also think its too dangerous to make an escape, she replied in a low voice as she leaned closer so as not to be heard. They dont seem to n to kill yet. They want to take us back.
Fabian did his best not to look over at her and give them away. There were seven people on the boat with them, and those seven likely had weapons on their persons. He lost his sword and he didnt think Engineer Royce had any weapons on her. Even if she did, he had no idea if she knew how to use them.
Then, I dont think we have a choice.
There were two men behind them and five in front, with four rowing and one looming over them with a sharp expression. The boat began to move forward, but away from the Lionfish Tau.
The pirate ship was fleeing into the darkness, as well.
Where do they think theyre going? They wont be able to catch up with their ship.
That may not have been their ship, she told him in a low voice. I don''t think there was only one.
Love Interest End Story: Fabian - Part II
Love Interest End Story: Fabian - Part II
In the city, nothing was everpletely dark at night. It was only when Fabian was outside Horizon and other well-sized towns that he knew how dark it could be. Even under the moonlight, he felt there were limitations.
The pirate ships were painted dark colors and they had snuck up on Lionfish Tau by hiding in the dark and rowing closer in the shadows of the boat. They stayed just far enough that the main ship blurred into the night, but smaller boats were released to quickly make their way and hide below the edge of the ship, where they couldnt be seen.
No wonder the two aid ships had disappeared at night. If no one saw the enemy approach, infiltration was a simple matter. Gideon was right: the emergency beacons didnt have a chance to be used. As such, the aid ships disappeared quietly into the night.
Fabian grit his teeth as he sat rooted next to Engineer Royce. Her brows were knit and her lips were in a tight line. Her eyes kept flickering from whoever was talking and Fabian guessed that she was listening to their conversation.
He took a deep breath. Without a weapon and outnumbered, he was useless. The only thing he could do was sit and wait to react.
With the chaos of the pirate ship and the merchant vessel, including the roar of watering from the water jets on the side, any yelling he couldve done to get their attention wouldve been drowned out. And that was only if he were able to scream. If he tried, hed probably be cut down immediately.
Hed learned during the Blue Crescent that keeping up ones health was important. If you were injured, you were a liability. If you were dead, you were useless. Surviving was the most important thing at the moment.
Besides, perhaps they could find out more about the pirates that would be useful in capturing them, impeding them, or even finding the vanishing ship and its crew. If they were able to return to safety, they could be of massive help to the navy.
The small rowboat creaked in the water as they went further and further away. The lights of Lionfish Tau were bing specks in the night, but he did see Tigersharknearing them, which was a relief. From what he could recall before he fell into the water, Gideon had been ushered to safety, even if against his will.
Fabian was fairly certain that none of the pirates made it on board, and even if they did, Captain OTuagh left two OTuagh knights trained especially for guarding on a ship, with them, and Fabian had seen them help surround Gideon just before he fell overboard. In addition, with Tigershark there, Gideon would be even more protected.
If there was one thing he learned, it was that if he couldnt protect Gideon, someone from a March would.
The lights from both ships had merged into one and it was only then that their small vessel reached an awaiting mothership. Fabian and Engineer Royce were forced to climb a ropedder. At the bottom were men with swords. Awaiting them at the top were more men with swords. As soon as they were on deck, their wrists were tied in front of them with rough rope.
Both of them were patted down and his timepiece, hiscry, and her small dagger hanging on her waist were confiscated.
Fabian wanted to ask where they were taking them and what they nned, but he clenched his mouth closed. It was unlikely hed be told. He nced at Engineer Royce, who kept her head lowered. He could see a frown on her face as they were led below deck. He expected to be locked up in a brig, or at the very least, a cramped room that could function as a cell.
Instead, they were just told to stay in a corner of what appeared to be an area used for storage. There was a single light crystal by the doorway and it smelled of spoiled vegetables at the bottom of a barrel in a market. A rickety wooden door was shut.
Theyre going to take us somewhere, but they didnt explicitly say the name. It sounds like a vige on an ind, Engineer Royce spoke up for the first time. And they mentioned with the rest of them.
Fabian frowned and narrowed his eyes. The rest of them? The missing crews from the aid ships?
She nodded. I think so. She let out a low breath and leaned back against the wall. It sounds like theyre alive.
But its strange, isnt it? Fabian asked as he walked the length of the room. What reason would they have to keep the crew alive?
The only things I can think of are forcedbor or negotiations?
Fabian bit his lips. They should know that the coastal kingdoms wont negotiate and even if they could, how would they? The aid ships had crews that were from various kingdoms and principalities. Knowing that, unless all involved countries pay part of a ransom or keep part of the terms, a single country is going to refuse to take it all on themselves.
Forcedbor can always be used, especially after a devastating typhoon when entire viges need to be cleared and rebuilt, Engineer Royce replied.
There is a third option of human trafficking, as well, Fabian said.
Engineer Royce frowned. She raised her head and looked at Fabian. What do you think we should do?
All we can do is see where they take us. When we get onnd, we can activate our wristbands. Fabian looked at the strip of leather on his wrist. It looked rather unassuming and with the cuff of his shirt hiding it, he hoped it wouldnt be noticed until they could be found.
Engineer Royce immediately frowned. She looked at her wrists and held them up. Can you unstrap my band? My sleeve is already riding up; if they see it, they may take it. Ill hide it elsewhere.
Good idea. Fabian nodded. He did his best to unstrap the wristband with his own bound hands. It fell to the floor and Engineer Royce picked it up and stuffed it somewhere on her person. She then sat back down and looked up at him.
Were a good distance from the nearest ind. Id take a seat.
In a moment, he said as he wandered the room. This was a storage area.
I gathered.
No, I mean...a storage area for goods. The area isrger and it still smells of rotten, wet food. Fabian looked through several empty barrels and shelves. Squinting, he turned an empty barrel and tilted it so he could shed more light on it. His eyes widened. This came from Eclya.
Its a pirate ship. They brought the goods on board.
If this was filled, it wouldve been difficult to take on board by itself in such a short amount of time, such as when raiding a ship, Fabian said, moving on to the next barrel. He saw the samebels burned on to the side of the barrel. I have no doubt these were stolen, but it wouldve required a lot of effort to transfer them from one ship to another. He raised his eyes. Or they didnt.
Didnt?
It was too dark to get a good look at the ship, but...pirate ships need toe from somewhere, right?
Engineer Royce stared at him and her brows slowly rose. Do you think that this is one of the missing ships?
The recent great storm did substantial damage. Ships couldve been affected, too. If your theory was correct and the pirates were inders, then they likely wouldve returned to their viges and their ships were hidden away. Its very possible that they were damaged to the point that they couldnt be used.
If thats the case, then theyd need new ships...and the aid ships werent escorted, so theyd be an easy target. Engineer Royce perked up as Fabian nodded. No sounds of attack, no canon fire...all because they didnt want to damage the ships. She crinkled her eyes. Were they crazy trying to attack Lionfish Tau?
They were able to get two ships and stumped Soleils navy and the coastal navies. Perhaps they got cocky and set their sights on Lionfish Tau.
But its a massive ship. Theyd never get it easily.
They got quite close. And it was a coordinated attack. Were on a different ship. How many others were waiting in the dark and werent noticed? Fabian said. Lionfish Tau is thergest vessel in Soleil. For its size, it is incredibly fast. Such a huge ship moving through the water is easily noticeable. They might have been watching it for some time. With enough work, it can easily be turned into a floating fortress.
Engineer Royce let out a small snort and lifted her chin. They can try. Master Guevera and Anahata Ind put a lot of work on Lionfish Tau. If we werent trying to get a pirate ship toe close so we can tag and track them, theyd have no chance.
Fabian tilted his head to the side. What do you mean?
Since youre in the navy and Prince Gideons partner in all this, Ill tell you, she said. There is a ring of crystals below the waterline on the ships hull. The aquamarine has been programmed and upon activation, it will manipte water to make the surrounding area turbulent to turn ships away. At its highest setting, it can instigate a ship capsizing.
Fabian snapped his head back. Can it do that?
I heard its been tested outside the delta, but it can only be used twice, as the energy used is great and the crystals can only hold so much until they are grounded for recharge, but the ring is installed on long distance Lions Gate ships, she said. And on Master Gueveras personal vessel.
On For Whom the Sun Rises?
Youve heard of it?
Ive been on it. Briefly. Fabian furrowed his brows. It looks like his worry for Gideon was for naught. He felt even more relief knowing that Gideon would be safe on board. He took a seat next to Engineer Royce. I suppose well just wait and see where they take us.
She nodded. Im sure well be found with the tracking crystals on our bodies. The ry time has a short dy.
Youre confident?
She looked at him with a stern expression. Once they have a chance, they will start to look for us.
Fabian narrowed his eyes and looked ahead of him. Then, we should prepare to be found.
There were no windows in the cabin storage area where they were being held, and they had taken his time piece. Fabian could only estimate that theyd been there for hours. Engineer Royce had fallen asleep and was slumped against the wall. Fabian found that the events of the night had left him too excited and he couldnt fall asleep.
It was for the best. He wanted to stay away to take everything in.
Over the creaking of the ship, he heard voices growing louder outside the door and he narrowed his eyes. He elbowed Engineer Royce awake and with a single gesture of his head towards the door, she seemed to be jarred from her sleep filled haze and was to attention at once.
The two of them were tense as the door opened and two men came in. They were ordering something, but Fabian could only make out some of the words. Engineer Royce told him to stand.
Coastal pidgin, she said. They likely dont know Solen.
Fabian nodded. His physical characteristics made it obvious he was not from the region.
They were led outside. Fabian squinted at the bright sunlight he was exposed to as soon as they reached the deck. He held back a hiss and tried to adjust as quickly as possible . Once he did, he realized that the ship had anchored. He looked around the deck, ignoring the pirates as they worked around him. Smaller boats were dropped into the water and someone yelled at them.
Engineer Royce told him they were going on shore and held out her wrists. The ropes were untied, but swords were pointed at them as they were herded to the edge of the ship and made to climb down onto one of the awaiting dinghies.
Fabian narrowed his eyes. The sides of the ship had been carefully burnt to leave a ck char. Its matted color wouldnt reflect light easily. Though it was charred, he could make out the engraving of the ships name.
Mercy Three.
He took a deep breath.
I know this ind. He tried not to snap his head towards Engineer Royce as he heard her quiet voice. He tried to be nonchnt as he followed her gaze from the ship to thend in front of them. They appeared to be in arge cove of arge ind. There were jagged peaks covered with greenery and a crescent shaped beach touching the water.
Is it inhabited?
He barely noticed her swallow hard. This is the western ind of Telstaga. I recognize the outline of the mountains. She grit her teeth. This is my grandfathers home ind.
Does he have any family here?
Many cousins and one brother. His brothers family is huge and many should be around, she said with crinkled eyes. She shook her head. Telstaga has good rtions with the coast and Soleil....
Why would they harbor pirates? He could almost hear the inquiry in his head as she trailed off. I dont see any viges from here. Maybe they dont know.
Someone has to know. On the inds, news gets through. They cant hide this from everyone. There was a disapproving look on her face.
They were rowed to shore and while most people on their boat and other boats began to carry the boats to hide them elsewhere, the two of them had their wrists tied once more and were escorted at sword point into the jungles at the edge of the beach. Swimming had been difficult with boots, but now, as they marched through a path of rocks and broken nt leaves, Fabian was thankful that he kept his boots on.
He nced at Engineer Royce and frowned. Where are your shoes? He never thought about it until now.
I took them off before I jumped off the ship, she said. Its fine. Im used to going barefoot.
He was a bit impressed. He didnt think he was all that sheltered despite having grown up alongside Gideon in the pce, as his early years were a struggle with histe grandfather to survive, but hed never had to run around barefoot. At least, not in Horizon.
They hiked for some time and emerged in a clearing with several huts with leaf roofs.
Is this a vige?
Its a temporary one....Where are the people?
Fabian wondered that as well. There were three structures: two long and one small. They didnt look sturdy, but he wasnt familiar with the structures in the area. He looked at Engineer Royce, who was scanning the clearing as they walked.
This is newly built. The paths arent well worn and there are traces of construction everywhere. There arent any families here, either. No children. No elderly. With each word, her face darkened. I think this is where the missing crew is.
Around sunset, her suspicions were confirmed. A long train of people who had their wrists bound trudged through the forest and emerged. Their clothes were stained and tattered, their bodies unkempt. Some had evidence of wounds.
Fabian counted thirty-six people, both men and women. They looked to be from the maind coastal areas, as well. As soon as they began to settle in, small groups of people began to cook. They pickedrge, round fruits and various leafy nts with bulging roots dumped on the ground by a stern group of pirates who were watching them.
Fabian was shoved forward and someone pointed at the nts. He assumed they wanted him to do work, but hed never worked with those items before. He knew they were food and hed eaten some during his previous tour, but hed never prepared them.
A middle-aged woman who was scrubbing a root seemed to study him. Selgret?
He wasnt sure if it was wise to reveal where he was from, despite obviously not being local to the region. He nodded. Yes.
The womans ent was coastal, but easy to understand. How did they find you?
Aid ship from Selgret was attacked, he said in a quiet voice. The womans face heated up and she red.
We are trying to help. Why did they kidnap us?
They kidnapped you? It was forcedbor. There were things on the mountain that needed to be fixed and building materials that needed to be gathered. They were told that arge portion of the ind had been hurt during thest great typhoon, so despite the situation of their ship being cornered by arge group of pirates, they still came.
Except as soon as they arrived, their ship was immediately ransacked with supplies meant for survivors disappearing. They were not allowed back on the ship and watched helplessly as their ships were burned. The crew themselves were sent to do manualbor in the mountains.
They couldnt even gather their own food. They had to rely on what their captors fed them.
Aside from a handful of men, they havent seen other inds. Theyre confined to a particr area. They haven''t seen other viges, Engineer Royce said at dinner. They sat around, eating with their hands from clean,rge leaves. Everyone seemed used to it, even Engineer Royce. Fabian found that the starchy food slipped through his fingers and was a bit embarrassed that he couldnt bring food to his mouth without a good chunk falling.
However, everyone was too exhausted to notice.
Do you know where the nearest vige is? Fabian asked. They kept to themselves and tried to avoid the eyes of the pirates guarding them.
The main vige should be on the other side of the mountains, to the southeast, she said.
Do you think theyll help us?
Her lips pursed. Im not sure. She grit her teeth. But if we go, we should be able to find out more about the situation and whether or not the ind elders know about this.
Then, we have to figure out a way to escape.
Im going to leave my tracking crystal with one of the crewmembers, she said. In case theyre moved, we can find them. You have yours, so as long as we stick together, well be fine.
Fabian nodded. Do you know where to go?
The corner of her lip curled up. My maternal grandmothers side is from the priestess ss. There are ces only those of that ss can go. In the inds, hereditary knowledge is through the mother.
Fabian raised a brow. Then, you know how to get to the vige?
Its cutting through some sacred areas that are usually avoided. My grandmother said that rumors that they are cursed keep people away.
Are they? Fabian drew his head back and frowned. She almost looked at him with disgust.
Of course not. How gullible are you? She shook her head. Just eat what you can. Men and women are separated for sleep. Try to stay by the edge and Ill get you.
Fabian looked at her with suspicion. How about the guards?
She lifted her chin and smirked. I have some crystals.
That single phrase felt somewhat concerning, but Fabian didnt have a choice. The two of them pretended to blend in with the crew members and Fabian did his best to learn what he could. Thenguage barrier was frustrating.
Nearly everywhere he went, Solen was spoken as a secondnguage. Hed taken it for granted that it would be the case in areas where the empire had territory. Pidgin existed and while he understood some words, the entire string of them didnt always make sense. He could read some Old Sulfae, but that wasnt anguage that was actively spoken and unless he was trying to write a charm, which he had no skill in, it was useless.
When I get back, Im going to learn othernguages, he thought to himself with some bitter determination as heid on the pile of dried leaves that made bedding for the captured crew. He closed his eyes, but didnt fall asleep.
Considering how worn out the captured crew was from their forced manualbor and treks up and down the mountains, they had fallen asleep easily. The sounds of heavy breathing and snoring filled the long house. He was sure that even if he moved around, the noise he made would be drowned out and unnoticeable.
asionally, hed open an eye and look out. The longhouses didnt have many walls; just panels of leaves haphazardly woven together for shade moreso than to keep out elements. At the very least, it was warm and humid at night. However, it was concerning that once the iing typhoon hit, these people didnt have actual shelter.
He quietly prayed that theyd be discovered soon.
Von Dorn. He felt something small hit his face and he scrunched it. Lets go. He heard Engineer Royces voice, but didnt see her. Still, he went in the direction of the faint voice. A hand shot out and grabbed him. Im going to cause a diversion. Im going to grab you and then you follow. I wont run, but you have to keep up. Careful where you step.
Fabian could only nod. He could barely see her moving in the shadows of the long house. Suddenly, a yell came from the far corner of the camp. He instinctively turned his head towards it, but felt her hand mp around his wrist and pull him forward.
What did you do? he said in a low hiss as he followed her small, quick footsteps around the back of the temporary shelters and into the forest. They were going up.
Terracrystal. I caused the shelter where the guards stay to sink to one side.
How many crystals do you have on you?
Five, but that took a lot of energy from me, she said, sounding a bit out of breath. Itll take some time to regain my energy.
Fabian felt even more annoyed at his uselessness. I should learn crystals, too. Why hadnt he taken the sses with Instructor Ignatius more seriously? He had only been able to collect as much energy as a fraction of what Gideon could, but that shouldnt have deterred him.
After all, inparison, Gideon, who had been able to ground and move the most energy out of everyone in their beginners ss, only had a sliver of the ability of the Crown Prince. Gideon had once told him that there were few people who had the ability to ground as well as his brother. Sebastian de Guevera, the legendary monster, andter the Countess, who had to work to achieve such levels.
They trekked up the mountain and Fabian forced himself not to turn back. They couldnt stop, either. While they were only two people, both of them stood out amongst the captured and would be noticed as missing, especially once the sun rose. The two of them needed to put as much distance between them and their captors as possible.
Have you been through here before?
Surprisingly a lot, she said. I spent half my life on this ind when I was a child and when I wasnt studying, I came here to visit rtives. She frowned. But I wont forgive them if they had anything to do with this.
What if they were desperate?
I can understand if they were desperate; weve all been in such a state, but that doesnt mean I can forgive them, she said. Because that ship was taken, other inds couldnt get supplies allocated for them. The smaller inds suffer the most after a storm.
Fabian pursed his lips. He didnt say anything, and followed her. His feet began to hurt, unused to the unleveled ground and the awkward steps they had to take. Hed slipped a few times and shed have to pull him up, but somehow, by dawn, they made it over the ridge that separated the ind into the east and west.
They could only rest for a short while. Shed taken him to a cave where there was a freshwater spring used for blessing newborns. There were some dried food offerings nearby and she said a prayer before taking some dried fish jerky and fruit for them to eat.
Fabian hesitated. Is this all right?
Yes, we used to do this all the time as children. He was unsure how to take that and gave her an awkward look. Engineer Royce still shoved the dried foods in his hands. Just eat. We wont get to the main vige until sunset and I dont know if the other sacred sites have any offerings left.
The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
Survive first, ask for forgiveness from the godster.
It was a good idea to follow Engineer Royces suggestion. They went through three other sacred sites, but the offerings either didnt exist or were no longer edible. As far as Fabian was concerned, it was a stroke of luck to have run across the first sacred site.
When they caught sight of the vige settled in a well-protected cove by the water, it was sunset. Where should we go first? he asked.
There was some hesitation on her face. Great Uncle may be able to help us, but Ive been thinking. Im worried someone in his family may know. He has many children and grandchildren.
Meaning that their mere appearance could raise someones suspicion, which could cause them trouble, and cause trouble to her great uncles family.
Is there somewhere I can hide?
There are some inns near the pier for visitors. Do you have any money?
Fabian grit his teeth together. He didnt even have money on him. Why would he need it? The money he carried on him was left on Tigershark. How utterly useless was he? He had no abilities outside of sword and swimming.
Hed heard that Conner also knew medicinal herbs, which could be very useful, and had learned basic grounding and crystal techniques. And what did Fabian know that could be useful at the moment? Nothing.
His thoughts became a solemn promise to better himself and gain more practical knowledge when he had the chance. Sometimes, a sword wouldnt be necessary to protect Gideon and hed need to know something else.
Engineer Royce seemed to notice the frustration on his face and sighed. Then, in that case, well just wander around the area. There are foreigners there, so you wont stand out too much. Hopefully, no one will recognize me.
They made their way around the vige, doing their best to remain as unseen as possible by avoiding the popted areas to get to the pier.
They didnt rx until they were seated under one of the wooden columns to keep up a pier, in the dark.
How long do you think it will take for them to find us? he asked.
A crew member must get on the ground to contact headquarters back at the Cosora Delta. The best-case scenario is that theyd manage to get ashore by midday. We arrived before midday and have been onnd ever since, so headquarters should know where we are. Rying that back to the crew member on shore wont take long. Then its just a matter of finding us...but that time increases when they have supplies to distribute.
Thats more important right now. Id say the next storm has another two or three days before its in the region. He looked over at her. They took mycry, did they take yours?
She shook her head and pursed her lips. I had left mine in my cabin.
Once more, the two could only sleep outside. Engineer Royce knew of some caves by the nearby beach, so they sought shelter there. Despite the situation, the sound of the water and the warm air was somewhat rxing. Those, coupled with theirck of sleep, and the two slept through well until the next day.
The next morning, Fabian wandered the pier, chatting up foreigners who knew Solen when he could. Engineer Royce went around to try to find out more about the inds situation. When they met up around noon, shed brought him some fruit to eat and exined that the ind was hit quite hard, especially the more rural viges deeper in the ind, but there hadnt in an increase in vigersing to the main vige for supplies.
In fact, they seemed to adjust quite well.
This set off some rms in Fabians mind. Did those vigers adjust well or did they get their hands on supplies that werent meant for them?
I dont know which viges have been affected and if we suddenly appear, it will be cause for concern. Its best that we try to find out more and report back.
Fabian raised a brow. Are you part of the navy or am I part of the navy?
I am a concerned citizen.
He rolled his eyes and they made their way deeper into the jungle to find some food. They managed to find some fruit, which only reminded Fabian that once more, he had no idea what he was doing outside of Soleil. He couldnt even identify edible nts.
An annoying thought filled his head. I bet Conner can identify edible nts....
Now why are you scowling? Engineer Royce asked as she bit into a peeled orange fruit.
I just realized how much knowledge Ick, he said. I swore to protect Gideon, but in such a situation as this, I have no way to even keep him alive. If he were here with me instead of you, wed still be tied up in the mountains.
Youre still young. You can learn, she said. That is what my master tells me. No matter how old you are, you can still learn. When you stop learning, you open yourself up to weakness.
The corner of his lip curled up with some frustration. If only hed been told that years earlier, when he was so arrogant thinking he was Gideons ideal knight. Ive wronged him.
Maybe so, but from what Ive seen, Officer Soleil cares a lot about you. Such loyalty and love are hard toe by. When this is over, continue to work hard for him. Continue to support each other. She patted him on the shoulder and Fabian nodded.
Hes always believed in me. I cant let him down.
They began to head back towards the shore where they could hide for the night, when someone was heard shouting behind them. Engineer Royce tensed up, but kept her face forward and didnt slow down.
Ayesha!
There wasnt anyone else around and Fabian nced at hispanion. As if knowing he was asking if she knew who they were talking about, she kept moving forward. Im sure they have the wrong person.
Ayesha Royce! I know thats you, Cousin!
Fabians lips drew into a line as he tried to be polite and not notice her defeated expression. Are we going to ignore them?
Yes-
Ayesha! A slim man was out of breath as he caught up with them. He scrambled to stand in front of them to keep them from walking away. He lifted his head and seemed to study Engineer Royces face to ensure that he had called out correctly. When his face burst into a smile, Fabian knew he found the right person. I knew it was you!
Engineer Royce seemed at a loss as to how to react, so Fabian took a half step in front of her and used himself to block her from view. Im sorry, I think you have the wrong person.
No, no, Im sure its her! Ayesha! The man tried to move Fabian aside, but Fabian remained rooted in his spot. The man frowned and shot Fabian an annoyed look. Who are you? You causing my cousin trouble?
Hes a fellow researcher from Soleil. Engineer Royce stepped to the side and gave the man a stern look. Were trying to assess damages caused by the storm and what can be done to prevent them.
Is that right? The man looked impressed and nodded. He cracked a grin. Just like Auntie; so focused on research! Always thinking with your head. You didnte by Grandpas! Heughed and looked over her shoulder. Fano! Look who I found!
Is that Ayesha?
Yeah, its Ayesha!
Oh, tell her toe to Grandpas!
Why are they speaking in Solen? Fabian asked in a quiet voice. Engineer Royce cringed.
They think my Telstran and Cnese are bad, and that I cant understand it well, so they just speak to me in Solen. She lowered her voice further. Im not that bad, it''s just ented.
He nodded and found that suddenly there were three other people around them, all ushering them to Grandpas house. We should just follow them.
Yeah, we dont have a choice at this point.... Ayesha put on a helpless smile, greeted her cousins, and followed them back into the vige.
Her cousins were fishermen and were pulling up a boat for their friend on to the shore when they recognized her. From the way she interacted with her rtives, it was clear that she liked them and even joked with them, but there was some suspicion in her eyes. What if they were seen by someone they shouldnt be seen by?
Her worries werent unfounded. Upon arriving at her great uncles home, to say it was apound was putting it lightly. It was a massive courtyard with multiple plots with multiple homes. There were aunts, uncles, cousins, and children of cousins. Neighbors wereing in and out and Fabian wasnt sure who was who.
Ayesha already stood out being half; her skin was a bit paler, her eyes were different, and she was dressed as a maind Soleil merchant sailor. Fabian knew he made the situation even worse by standing outpletely. If anyone were looking for them, he would be the dead giveaway.
He never wished he could hide inside a building more and had to restrain himself from continuously ncing out the door of the main house as Ayesha tried to exin that they were assessing something for her crystal master.
Haha! The silver-haired old man looked pleased. Look at your cousin! A researcher for Soleil! Takes after her mother.
How long have you been doing research? someone asked Fabian. Now was not the time to correct them and say he was a naval officer. Too many eyes were on them and they didnt know if word had spread that theyd escaped the other side of the ind.
I started studying when I was in secondary school, but it took some time to get back into the field. Its hard to get into research without a formal master.
Do you and Ayesha have the same master? Fabian tried not to grimace. He didnt know a thing about Engineer Royces master; their stories could sh. No, my master is....
Master Guevera, one of the foremost young crystal masters in Soleil! Fabian resisted the urge to look at Engineer Royce in horror. Why did he feel as if the Countess would suddenly appear and smack him? If he ever called the Countess master, hed probably be killed.
Regardless, the effect of impressing the family elders was enough. They managed to get through a hearty dinner, though both of them tried to contain their pace so as not to appear starved.
That night, as was customary, he went to stay with some of her male cousins while she stayed in the main house with her immediate elders. They had a silent conversation confirming that they were to say nothing about the navy or how they got there outside of their already fabricated story of being dropped off by a research vessel passing through.
They were to maintain low profiles, or at least as low profile as they could. Yet, from the middle of dinner onward, Fabian could feel eyes on him. Eyes that werent just curious or amused, but boring into the back of his head. He nced at Engineer Royce and wanted to say he felt spotted, but didnt have a chance to.
They were split up well into the night and the only thing Fabian could do was remain on guard. He went through the motions of getting ready, even chatting with Engineer Royces cousins, and telling them what information he could remember about crystals from Lyce in order to appear legitimate.
He couldnt feel any suspicion or otherwise negative thoughtsing from the cousins. They were all rtively young and cheerful; theyd been helping fish and farm. Honest work that didnt involve raiding ships.
But that feeling of being watched didnt leave him even as heid down and closed his eyes.
Intuition was important in marches, he remembered hearing. Intuition was important for the marches, for knights. For any sort of warrior. Even Conner had told him to go with his gut feeling on things because its what I do and Im doing great!.
That idiot.
Fabian thought it, but he didnt mean it. Someone who could improve their physical abilities in such a short amount of time, have in depth interest and knowledge in multipleplex subjects, and be a close friend of not only Countess Guevera, but also addressed familiarly by the Crown Prince, was hardly an idiot.
Maybe hes one of those idiot savants?
His brows knit together, but before he could fully consider this, his mouth was covered by a piece of cloth. His eyes flew open and he moved his arms to struggle. Large hands gripped his arms and kept them close to his body as he was lifted up. He tried to make a sound, but found that the cloth and the hand mped over his mouth muffled any sound he made.
In the dark of the room, he could make out the shapes of the others still sleeping on their beds, snoring.
The men, he assumed there were at least two, carried him out of the room and it wasnt until they ran out of an open gate and headed into the forest that they spoke. Rapid words were spoken and Fabian stopped struggling to concentrate, but couldnt understand what they were saying.
He was tossed onto the ground, but before he they could grab his arms to bind them, he moved his hand over his wrist and touched the band.
A sh of light flew into the air, illuminating the area and making the men who were kidnapping him jump back and yell. The light was unexpected and for a moment they were blinded. Fabian ran into the jungle, afraid to be caught again if he returned to the familypound.
Yelling was heard behind him as he crouched down to try to figure out where he could go. He was the one at a disadvantage being foreign to the area. At best, he could put distance between them.
He glowered and tried to think of the training sessions hed gone on while in Horizon. He wanted to cry out in frustration. They never trained in the jungle.
He ran, relieved that he didnt take off his boots when he went to bed. So what if he had to convince his roommates that he was embarrassed because his feet stank? At least he wasnt running barefoot. He began climbing up a slope when he heard a whistle and then saw a bright sh of light wash across the jungle floor from the ocean behind him. As soon as it dimmed, he turned around.
There was a ship in the distance with emergency beacons shooting into the air. His heart skipped a beat. He was too far to confirm whether it was a friendly ship or not, but it had responded to his emergency beacon.
The yelling behind him grew louder and he decided to make his way to the water. Doing his best to make his way through the dense jungle in the dark, he stumbled and rolled a few times making his way down an area where there werent pursuers. As he made it closer to the edge of the vige, he noticed that the entire ce seemed much livelier than it had been when he went to bed.
Lights were on and people were yelling and shouting from all around. Someone was bowing some sort of low, hollow instrument in the distance.
Fabian felt his heart shoot to his throat. Was it given away that he and Engineer Royce had escaped forcedbor? Were more piratesing after him? Did they get Engineer Royce?
He wanted to rush back to the familypound, but it was on the other side of the vige and hed be captured as soon as he set foot on the streets. Logically, shed have a better chance than him being family. No pirates would act so rashly.
Dogs were barking and chickens were clucking from all directions and Fabian grimaced. He needed to make it to shore. If he could make it to shore, maybe he could hide and wait for rescue. Maybe he could check to see if the ship with the beacon was one of their own.
He broke through the tree line, covered with scratches, scrapes, bruises, and sweat trickling down the side of his face. At least, he hoped it was just sweat.
There were lights over the water and it seemed that row boats wereing to shore.
Something whizzed past his head and hit the sand in front of him. His heart nearly stopped. Was that an arrow?
Another object hit the sand to his right and he could feel something passing him.
A sharp pain hit his shoulder and he let out a cry, raising his arm to reach back. Something hard hit him. Was it a rock?
Fabian! He was so tired; he was hearing things. Fabian! Row faster!
Fabian squinted and saw light from a crystal reflecting off of silver-white hair. Gideon?
He watched the familiar face pale before Gideon reached into the water and yelled something incoherent.
Fabian saw somethinge out of the water, like a thick hose, and shot past him. He could feel miniscule drops of water against his face as he stumbled forward. Since when could Gideon control water? Did he have aquamarine-
He felt a sharp pain on the back of his head and didnt finish his thought.
How many fingers am I holding up?
I have a concussion. Im not blind, Fabian said in a dull voice as he sat up on a bed in the captains room of Stingray. He let out a low breath. And I can move to a different room.
No! Gideon, who had been rooted in a chair beside the bed, shook his head. You will not! Captain OTuagh said you can stay here for another few days. The doctor will continue to check on you.
I was only knocked out for a few minutes. It may have been a few minutes, but so much happened while I was unconscious.
From what Gideon and Engineer Royce told him, emergency messages were sent via messenger birds to the nearest Soleil naval vessels after the attack. They went to the nearest ind, which was a glorified sandbar, to wait to track them and as soon as they were able to get the information ryed, Gideon navigated them to the ind.
Lionfish Tau dismissed the escort - a direct order from Henrik Skuldsen once he was notified. The merchant ship could manage itself, but there was an opportunity to find where the pirates who gued the area were, so Tigersharkshould return to duty. Stingray was nearby, alsopleting a tour around Selgret and went at top speed to follow.
Gideon got on board Stingray, as he needed to set navigation coordinates.
Tigershark had the Chief Engineer from Lionfish Tau with them and tracked Engineer Royces wristband, which had been nted in the encampment, thus revealing the missing crew members. Various pirates had been caught there.
Stingraywas tracking Fabians using a tablet on the ship. They went around to the east side of the ind to the main vige and were lowering the boats when they saw the emergency light re that Fabian released.
The vige was filled with sailors from Stingray at once, with Captain OTuagh personally going to the vige leaders to inform them what was happening. At the same time, Engineer Royce had deemed her great uncle trustworthy and told him what happened. The reason that the vige had been chaotic at night was because they went to check on Fabian and Fabian was missing, which sent panic through the family.
They told extended family and neighbors, and suddenly, people began to name names and viges that had been abnormal recently.
Fabian had run out on the beach and was hit by a rock during his escape. Gideon had tried to hold back his pursuers with seawater using a crystal, but missed...and, due to being unpracticed in the art and unused to the energy consumption, also copsed. He remained conscious, but was sitting on a boat, heavily guarded while the vige was in chaos.
In the end, the issue of pirates and dealing with the ind was handed off to Tigershark and Barracuda, the main ship of the fleet stationed in Selgret. It was also the ship captained by Raul-Michel Royce, Engineer Royces father. Having his daughter kidnapped by pirates did not help the pirates.
In the meantime, Gideon and Fabian were brought back to Stingray to recover.
Fabian let out a heavy sigh and closed his eyes. Gideon tensed. Whats wrong? Does your head still hurt?
Not physically.... Fabian said. I led those pirates directly to you.
What are you talking about? Gideon furrowed his brows. Fabian opened his eyes and turned to look at him.
When I ran out onto the beach, they were throwing rocks at me and I ran straight to you.
Gideon nodded, but still appeared confused. Yes, I was calling out to you. His shoulders sank and he lowered his gaze. Im sorry, Fabian.
Fabian crinkled his eyes. Why are you sorry?
I couldnt even block them for you, Gideon said as he shook his head. He looked up. I thought I could manipte the water to push them back, but not only was I too weak to do so, but I got crystal fatigue immediately after. He scoffed. Useless.
Fabian frowned at once. It is not your job to protect me.
You are my friend, Gideon said in a firm voice. Thates with the position.
But-
I know you would do the same for me, Fabian, but you have to understand that I will do my best to do the same for you, Gideon said. Im not an idiot and wont take uncalcted risks, but I will try when I am able.
A pressure built on the bridge of Fabians nose and he lowered his reddening eyes. I will do better. He swallowed hard and lifted his head to meet Gideons gaze. Imcking now. More than ever, Ivee to realize that after I was captured. Since I was a child, I vowed to protect you and I will, regardless of my official position.
Gideon appeared helpless. Fabian, you dont need to. Your vows were to be a personal knight and while you have that in your heart, you dont need to force yourself or throw your life away for me.
Fabian held Gideons gaze. You are my prince and my best friend, he said in a tight voice. No one has been with me longer than you. Thats why I will do better.
Gideon knit his brows together and nodded his head. I wont stop you, but you must also do what is best for you.
Fabian lowered his eyes. I understand that I may not have been meant for knighthood. I wascent. I was arrogant. This time is different.
The ocean is humbling, a voice said from the doorway. The two looked up and saw Engineer Royce peeking through the gap in the door. Im sorry for disturbing you, but Ill be returning to Selgret on my dads ship and wanted to say good-bye and thank you.
Engineer Royce, we didnt do much, Fabian said with a small shrug.
Gideon rose from his seat and gave her a small, respectful nod. If it werent for you, I mightve lost Fabian. Thank you, Engineer Royce.
She did an awkward curtsey. It was an honor to be part of this and help capture pirates.
How are you going to get back to Lionfish Tau? Fabian asked.
Engineer Royce seemed to take a deep breath. Im not.
Youre not? the two chorused.
She let out a wryugh. I was coaxed into something else.
Fabian frowned. Into what?
Engineer Royce looked down and smiled. The Naval Academy. She lifted her head and chuckled. They are in need of crystal users for their research and development, which works with Anahata Ind. After this...incident, I think its something I can see myself devoting my life to.
Fabian nodded. Then, thats good. Congrattions, Engineer Royce.
She chuckled once more and nodded. Officer von Dorn, you can call me Ayesha at this point.
He gave her a nod and smiled. Ayesha, then. I am Fabian.
In this case, we look forward to coborating with you in the future. Gideon extended his hand and shook hers. She smiled and grasped it, shaking it with a refreshed expression on her face.
I assure you; you will see promising things from me, Your Highness.
I look forward to it. Gideon released her hand and she stepped back. She bowed once more.
Safe journey, Your Highness, Fabian, she said as she stood up. She smiled and stepped back towards the door. I wish you both a happy and harmonious future together.
Gideon nodded and Fabian chuckled and then paused. The two left in the room went quiet. Gideon squinted. Wait....
Bonus:
This is Uncles closest friend, Lt. Fabian von Dorn. He is an officer on the Sur Naval Ship, El Zafiro. Gideon wore a proud smile on his face as he bnced a little boy in one arm and held the hand of a little girl in the other.
Your Highness Princess Cassandra, Your Highness Prince Dominic, it is an honor to meet you both. Fabian bowed to the two children formally, as it was his first time meeting them. The three-year-old twins were visiting their mothers territory for the summer and Fabian happened to be stopping there.
The two children looked at him with clear, violet eyes, and seemed to study him. The little boy scrunched his face and turned around, burying his face in Gideons shoulder. Gideon chuckled and tilted his head to rest it against Dominics head. Hes the most like my brother.
Fabian opened his mouth, but stopped as he saw the little girl narrow her eyes and frown a bit. Her chubby little face was filled with cold judgment and Fabian crinkled his eyes. Was Gideon sure it was the boy who was most like His Majesty?
Your hard work is appreciated. The princess childish voice betrayed her serious expression.
Thank you, Your Highness.
Uncle. The little boy tilted his head, still pressed against Gideons shoulder. Uncle, you said you would take us to see Cousin Fifi.
Where is Cousin Fifi, Uncle? The little girl heard the name and immediately tugged at Gideons shirt.
Fabian watched the corner of Gideons eye twitch.
Babies, I am here! A triumphant voice shouted from behind Fabian and this time, the corner of his eye twitched.
After transferring to the Sur Navy, which was one step closer to assignment at the Cosora Delta, Fabian had crossed paths with multiple Gueveras. Commander Lorenzo Guevera, the former Marquis younger brother. The current Marquis Guevera, Sebastian, the Marchioness Guevera, their three children: eldest Valeria, second Emilio, and youngest, Isabe.
He assisted with the move of Lord Kasen Guevera to Viclya, who of course came with his two children: the brilliant and calm Robert...and Fiona. Beloved by the family, but an adventurous chaos demon who did what she wanted. Despite studying dance, she often traveled, following where her interests took her.
She had two knights assigned, but rumor had it that they were not needed. She was proficient in charms, crystals, and was taught dagger by a march specialist - her nanny.
This time, Fabian had transported Miss Fiona from a port in Nazaria back to Viclya. Her and her colorful red parrot named Rosa, and a new, calf-sized ck and white flightless bird-
Let me introduce you to Sir Bartoleo Joaquin del Mar! The teens voice made him shudder.
Cousin, what is he!? At once, Princess Cassandra abandoned her uncle. Her twin twisted in Gideons arms until Gideon released him with reluctance all over his face.
Hes cute, Cousin! Prince Dominic waddled closer, pulling Gideon with them as Fabian looked down at the reunited cousins.
Fiona puffed out her chest, proud. He is a penguin! Hes a flightless bird who swims.
He can swim? Prince Dominic looked particrly excited and turned towards his sister, who met his eyes with an urgent expression. We also like to swim!
Fiona beamed and plucked the young prince from Gideons hand. You can leave the little ones to me, Old Man. I can take care of them from here.
At once, Gideons face reddened. It has been years! Can you not mature and call me by my proper title?
Prince Old Man?
Fabian, release me! Someone needs to teach her a lesson! Fabian instinctively grabbed Gideons shoulder as Gideon nearly lunged at Fiona, but sheughed and almost skipped away with her cousins, a parrot on her shoulder, and a waddling penguin.
You know she can beat you in a physical fight.
She has absolutely no respect for authority!
Uncle Piers, I just wanted to confirm that I have the twins with me. Well go straight to Aunties ind. Yes, I will meet up with the imperial knights and take them with us. I will not ignore protocol. I will confirm when we arrive on the ind. Fionas uncharacteristically responsible voice carried over and Fabian cringed.
Gideon red at the back of the girls head. Fiona had the utmost respect for the Emperor, of course. Why would she alienate her second strongest backer?
Forget it. The children are safe with her.
I wanted to show them off to you, Gideon said. Theyre so cute and brilliant! Yesterday, Cassie was able to stab me in the leg with a wooden roundel and Dom said I was being too loud in the library. He can read already! Can you believe it?
Fabians eyes slowly crinkled up. What kind of vision did his friend have for his niece and nephew? Its good that His Majesty let youe with the children.
Gideon snorted. Oh, were not here alone. Toris doing some work with Lord Kasen on the central line train ns. Since they were busy, I took the children.
No wonder. Fabian doubted the Emperor would let Gideon wander off with the twins unsupervised. Im sure we can have dinner with them before I leave. I have a few days. He dug into his pocket and took out a small, familiar card. I want to eat.
Gideon grinned and patted his shoulder. Put that away. Youre visiting; Ill take care of everything.
The two headed off to a restaurant to eat. Theyd learned years ago that Sapphire-by-the-Sea could get them any food they wanted from Viclya, but it was a privilege reserved for a few select people. Fabian didnt know when, but somehow Gideon became one of those select people.
Except, he still wasnt allowed in the owner''s private dining patio. The ground floor was full, so as a result, they were seated on the rooftop, which was typically reserved for couples. Fabian tried his best to keep back his pained expression with each step he took to the upper level of the restaurant.
On the roof....
Gideon didnt seem at all bothered. When they reached the rooftop, he didnt see the spaced out round tables with chairs, but several high tables with stools. There was some music ying, someone serving drinks in the back, and a long table of fresh seafood.
Fabian jerked his head back and Gideon grinned. He patted Fabians shoulder. Wee back.
Von Dorn! Wee back!
Conner? Fabians eyes widened as therge, bald man approached with an energetic smile on his face.
Yes, surprised? Conner grinned. Tori gave me tonight off.
Wee back, Fabian. Another hand patted his shoulder and he blinked.
Mr. Guthry? The ck-haired man tossed his head back andughed. His Highness told us you wereing so he arranged this party.
Fabian, wee back.
Your Grace. Fabian immediately bowed his head to Axton. The older manughed.
Dont be so tense. This is a party for you. Oh, and I havent introduced you to my youngest. Hes with his uncle. Hold on. Montan! Axton turned around and waved over another man. Bring Remy! Let him meet Uncle Fabian!
Fabian couldve sworn Montan was carrying around a miniature version of Axton. Axtons oldest son was eating at a table with his mother, Duchess Alvere. The eldest took after his mother.
Familiar faces came to greet Fabian and he found himself smiling as he was warmly weed. Several people he knew were married, some had children, and there were even a few imperial knights hed worked with closely before.
Constantine Zisos was there and talking to the Vissage twins and their wives. Missing from their little group was Albert Martin, who was working at the imperial pce as the Emperors personal aide; Henrik Skuldsen, Ilyana de Guevera, and the Empress who were all working at that moment. Constantine ryed their well wishes to him.
A pair of hands covered his eyes. I cant believe you came here first instead ofing to see the new engine.
Fabian knew that voice and he knew what she was talking about. I dont have authorization to get into the ind, Ayesha.
She snorted and released his eyes. I can get special permission! Besides, its my project.
While Ayesha had an official naval title, she preferred to go by Chief Crystal Engineer. Fabian said it was too long and didnt call her that. Shed been transferred to the delta a year earlier, much to his envy. She could work with Anahata Ind immediately, but he was still climbing the ranks.
So, how much longer? Axton asked.
Fabian tilted his head to the side as he swallowed some food. He felt as if hed just started and was already stuffed. There were still some small tes he hadnt tried. Longer?
Until you retire?
Fabianughed. I have quite a long way to go, Your Grace. At least another decade or two.
I heard youre doing very well for yourself, von Dorn. The navy doesnt want to let you go, one of the knights said, making Fabian redden.
Its my calling. I enjoy it, he replied. He wasnt lying. He did find himself enthusiastic about his career and how it had given him many opportunities to better himself. His travels and extended time at various bases allowed him to practice three othernguages. He was in touch with crystal masters to strengthen his knowledge, and he was able to do excursions to learn about local environments.
In fact, he waspiling a book. Hed never starve himself in the jungle again.
Not to lure you away, but Tori says when youre ready, she has a ship ready for you, Gideon said.
Fabian sat up straight. A ship?
Yes.
For me?
Gideon smirked. Yes.
Fabian crinkled his eyes. Is this a trap?
Several peopleughed and Gideon and Ayesha shook their heads. Youll know after dinner.
It was too good to be true, so Fabian couldnt get rid of the ominous feeling as he was led out of the restaurant, onto a small transport vessel, at night, to get to a shipyard. He tried to hide any nervousness as Gideon and Ayesha talked about the tests done on the ship, various crystal technicalities, and if they should take it for a ride.
They reached one of the test inds and Fabian followed them to arge boat house that took up the majority of the ind. Light crystals lit up the space inside as Ayesha used her hand scan to let them into the building. The door unlocked and they stepped inside.
Lt. von Dorn, a smooth, rxed womans voice greeted. Its good to see you again.
At once, Fabian felt his face heat up. She was still one of the most beautiful women hed ever seen, but he was also still terrified of her. He stood up straight, facing the petite figure in a casual cerulean dress and hair kept up in a neat bun. He immediately bowed and stayed down.
Good evening, Your Majesty Empress Victoria.
He heard her chuckle. All right, get up. Gideon and Ayesha have been working on this ship for ages and cant wait to show it to you.
Fabian stood up and looked at his friends with a stunned expression. You worked on this?
Yes! Gideon beamed at once, but Ayesha was calmer.
Her Majesty did the bulk of the crystal-rted contributions, she said.
Im still a crystal master for a reason, the Empress said with a slight shrug. She turned to face the back of a ship. Not only is this ship made with thetest technology avable, but it is our first ship made with a steel hull. She looked over her shoulder at Fabian and grinned. What do you say to taking a turnabout the bay in her, von Dorn?
He was so transfixed by the ships hull, he could only nod. Gideon pushed him forward, herding him towards the gangway.
Before long, Fabian found himself on the water with a spectacr view of Viclya. The cool evening breeze from the water swept over him as he stood on the bow, facing the glowing maind. Theyd circled the bay at different speeds, but at its cruising speed allowing them to take in the sight, Fabian found that he was the most rxed.
What do you think? Gideon asked as he stood beside him. The ind is doing tests with it right now and wants to improve it, but Tori has given approval to hand it over to the navy when you reach a suitable rank.
Fabian wasnt sure how to react. Im grateful, but...you didnt have to do this.
I know, Gideon said, patting his shoulder once more. But I wanted to. I thought if this ship was going to be used, it should be by someone capable and who we can trust. You constantly keep up with thetest crystal technology and have close ties to research and development; The Knight will be easy for you to use and if anything needs to be fixed, changed, or improved, you can work with us easily.
Fabian nodded and then paused. What is the ships name?
The Knight. Gideon grinned. Fitting, right?
Fabian felt his eyes redden. Thank you, Gideon. For trusting me.
Gideon chuckled and put an arm around his shoulder in a half hug. Thank you for being at my side, Fabian. The empire is a safer ce because of you.
Love Interest End Story: Tom - Part I
Love Interest End Story: Tom - Part I
I am scheduled to speak to her doctor this afternoon, sir. It was the same conversation that theyd had for years.
I hope the results continue to be positive. I just want her to get better.
Except this time, they were waiting for actual progression on her diagnosis. Her condition has been improving thisst year and thest several months, she hasnt had any outbursts or showed signs of confusion. As Thomas Fields spoke, his chest tightened.
On the other end of thecry, he heard another man let out a trembling breath. Shes been in that facility for nearly five years now, confining her. I just want to see my daughter again.
Toms thin lips pulled a bit in an attempt at a smile, but it didnt reach his eyes. When she left the facility, it would mean that she was mentally stable enough to be given punishment. His stomach twisted knowing what that punishment was.
Bloodline termination.
She would be made to drink a concoction that would render her infertile, just like her father had voluntarily done in order to save her life.
At the time, they wouldve done anything to keep Alessa Hart alive.
But treason carried the heaviest of fines. Traitors were executed. Soleil had stopped disying the heads of traitors on pikes on the gates centuries ago, but death was still death.
The only other option given to them was a pittance. Bloodline termination required approval from all parties involved except for the actual traitor. Two generations above, two generations below to cut off an entire bloodline from possibly producing more traitors. If the Harts were arge family, even if Alessas father agreed, plenty of rtives would refuse.
Let the traitor die and dont involve the family who was not involved.
But in her family, there was only her, the traitor who had no say in whether or not bloodline termination was permissible, and her father, who readily agreed to anything as long as his daughter lived.
Never mind that after they were made infertile, they would spend the rest of their lives doing hardbor. As if cutting off a familys future wasnt enough of a punishment.
However, Tom had no choice but to ept that fate.
I am optimistic, sir. You will see her again soon. He tried to sound positive before ending the call. Mr. Hart was only given a single call every three days and his calls were made in the presence of guards. Every time, he would call Tom to find out news about his daughter.
Tom was their only line of connection, and even then, Tom did not have direct contact with Alessa. At most, he could visit her, but had to stay behind a divider, only speaking to her through acry on the wall. That was a privilege only recently allowed after Alessa showed constant progress.
He sank back into a wooden stool and looked around the tiny, one-room hovel he rented outside of Horizon. It was in a dpidated old hut belonging to the farm where he worked. When he moved in, he had to make some repairs to make it livable, but it was still dusty with one window, had drafts, and smelled of moldy towels.
What was important was that it was cheap. Any money he made after rent and basic necessities could be saved. It wasnt as if hed send money back to his family.
Tom closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Five years ago, he swore to Mr. Hart that he would stay with them and support Alessa while she was in the facility and when she came out. At first, Mr. Hart had rejected his offer.
Youre young and able. There is no reason for you to do this! the man had said with tear-filled eyes.
But after bloodline termination was finalized, Mr. Hart was taken away to do hardbor somewhere in Sur, and no one was left in Horizon to make sure Alessa wasnt being treated badly except Tom. Then, Mr. Hart was grateful for his kindness and loyalty. Tom was the one person Mr. Hart was allowed to call to find out updates on his daughter.
For Mr. Hart, the only person he could really depend on now was Tom.
Tom didnt share his purpose for remaining in Horizon with the owner of the farm and his boss. He only said that a family member was ill, and he was the only one they could depend on, to which the owner was a bit more lenient with him and allowed him to rent the old hut despite saying it wasnt fit for someone to live in for a year.
Tom had lived there for five. He hadnt gone home since he returned to Horizon and, he grit his teeth thinking of it, he didnt know if he had a home to return to in Chetterswickshire.
He insisted on staying in Horizon and waiting for Alessa, which drove his parents mad. His siblings tried to reason with him. How could he throw his life away for a traitor? They didnt know the details of the situation, but they knew that Alessa was arrested for treason and coborated with an enemy nation to undermine the empire.
That was enough of a reason for them to draw a line and cut themselves off from the Harts. Tom was furious. The Harts had done their best to help them when they were a noble family. Now that her family had fallen, his family wanted nothing to do with them? He didnt think his family were such people.
His brother, who worked in the Cosora Delta and had met his wife there, had asked him if he lost his mind.
She tried to destroy the empire.
It wasnt her fault! She was tricked!
Treason is treason, Tom. I understand if you want to check up on her every now and then, but you cant follow them into hardbor!
I wont let Alessa suffer alone! She needs someone now!
Does that someone need to be you? A farmers son that only does fieldwork?
She has no one else!
Youre going to throw your life away like this?
Its not throwing my life away. I want to do this.
Hed sounded so determined, but the look on his brothers face was as if his brother were looking at a stranger. Are you not worried that connections to her could incriminate the family?
How can it incriminate the family? There is no proof that weve done anything wrong!
His brother had shaken his head and left him. Since then, Tom received a call or two a year from his mother, but the rest of his family pretended he didnt exist.
He looked out the window. His family didnt understand Alessas importance in his heart. If they didnt understand, then he wouldnt force it. After his mother sent the money he sent to them back, he didnt send any more.
Hed inquired around. His brother who worked in Viclya married a former refugee, and had a daughter. That brother brought over his other brother and sister to work in the delta. They seemed to get jobs at the workshops there.
Tom was genuinely happy for them. He only wished that they would be supportive of his decision.
As he sat there, the lights on hiscry shed and he swiped his finger across after just ncing at the callers name.
Dr. Hardouin?
Mr. Fields, good afternoon. He could almost imagine the gray-haired middle-aged woman adjusting her thick sses as she spoke.
Good afternoon, Dr. Hardouin. Tom rushed.
Wepleted our three-month evaluation of Miss Hart this morning. She is still deeply regretful of her actions and has begun to ept the punishment waiting for her.
Then she no longer demands to be executed? A few months prior, Alessa was told that her father had pleaded on her behalf to save her life. Her joy was short lived when she found out the price he would pay was to terminate their bloodline with them.
She then spent over a month demanding that her father be spared and that she was willing to take the punishment of death. This had made Mr. Hart cry, but he did not regret his decision.
She seems to understand that her father has already started the punishment. She cannot join him until we determine if she is stable or not.
Tom didnt like that Alessas fate depended on the observations of others, but he was helpless to do anything. He grit his teeth, frustrated that he wasnt stronger, wealthy, or had better contacts. If he were better connected, he could save her and Mr. Hart from their misery.
Has anything changed from thest evaluation? he asked, willing his voice to be even.
She acknowledges that she had a part in the incident. She maintains that she was lied to and misled. This is consistent with the testimonies given by other parties.
Tom grit his teeth and swallowed hard. The other parties were Countess Guevera, the Second Prince, and his knight. Countess Gueveras damning testimony could be understood, but the Second Prince and his knights were Alessas friends. They knew Alessa was tricked; why did they have to insist she be punished as if she had done so on purpose?
Alessa had always been so kind to them.
Tom could never forgive them for turning on her as they did. He knew that the Second Prince had the power and influence to spare Alessa. To forgive her or at the very least, give her a small punishment.
Instead, the Second Prince all but left Alessa to die.
Dr. Hardouin exined that Alessa was of stable mind now. She no longer had any outbursts or insisted that Countess Guevera was the real viin who was nning to overthrow the monarchy. She had not wanted to believe that her friend would not only betray her, but the empire, but faced with the facts, she didnt say anything else. She seemed to ept her fate.
We have decided to give her the bloodline termination drink at the end of the week. She will then be ready to transfer to the Sur March to beginbor.
Tom closed his eyes, his heart aching. On one hand, Alessa could leave that tiny cell where she was watched like an animal ready to strike for five years. On the other hand, what awaited her was an empty future and hardbor.
I understand. Alessa would be picked up at the facility by an armored prison wagon, as if she were some dangerous criminal. Shed be taken to Sur, just like her father, to be forced to dig ditches and the like. Tom looked around his modest room, at his meager number of belongings, and bit his lips. Please let me know the time and date shell be picked up. I will be ready then.
Hed been through the motions several times. Most people would take a carriage and be dropped off on the road down the path from the facility, but in order to save money, Tom walked the entire way from his small home to the facility. He was checked at the gate and finally allowed to walk to the entrance, where guards of the facility met him.
They gave him a small greeting and then escorted him down a long corridor to an extension room. He didnt need to pass through the halls with the rows of doors leading to cells where residents were kept.
Though as he passed the closed doors leading to these halls, he still felt a chill at his back.
Few people had left in the time hed been acquainted with the facility. He never inquired, as he was sure if he did, they would im such information was confidential. However, hede often enough to make a guess. He could count on his hands how many times hed seen people leave with a happy atmosphere.
But those were just a tiny portion of the residents.
He wondered if any of them had to do what Alessa was about to do.
The facility had scheduled the date of execution. Alessa wasnt going to be killed, but she would be given her punishment in the form of a liquid that would prevent her from having children. From what he could understand, it was formted for women, as men drank something else.
Once Alessa took the concoction, she would spend another few days at the facility to wait for the march authorities to pick her up. They were already on their way.
Tom was informed that the execution was today more as information, not an invitation. Still, he asked if he coulde. He didnt know what possessed him to ask. He didnt want Alessa to drink it, nor did he think of wanting to see it, but he found that he wanted to be there. If she needed someone, then he could be there, even if through a door.
After some discussion, he was allowed to witness the execution. He didnt know what to expect, but he was led to a wooden door with a window. Dr. Hardouin was already standing there, confirming something with her assistant.
She nced up, gave Tom a small nod, and then sent her assistant away.
Mr. Fields, are you sure you wish to be present during the execution?
He wished she wouldnt call it that. He nodded. If I am going to understand her, I should witness it.
He wasnt sure if he was making sense. He only knew that he had to be there. Dr. Hardouin seemed to look at him with undisguised pity and Tom clenched his jaw. Hed seen that look many times in his life.
Before it was because he was poor and struggling.
But now he saw it from the facility staff.
He wanted to stop them and correct them. There was nothing pitiful about him, but how could he change their minds? Even he knew that most people would not be as loyal as him and woulde every week without fail to visit a resident whod not only lost her mind, but was tricked and was not forced to take a punishment she didnt deserve.
Dr. Hardouin stepped to the side. The windows have been treated; she cannot see us, but we can observe to make sure everything goes smoothly.
For a moment, Tom froze. Smoothly? How was taking away a persons future smooth in any way? He clenched his hands.
Alessa sat in the small room with only a wooden table that was connected to a wooden bench for her to sit on. There were windows high along the walls, but they were too narrow for anyone to squeeze through. The room was brightly lit and there were two doors, one on opposite sides of the room.
Tom was standing just outside the room, looking through a small window through the door, the same as the door to Alessas cell. He inwardly sneered. He thought that this time, hed get to greet her without a barrier, but it was the exact same thing with just a slightly different view inside.
Dr. Hardouin, the meal and liquid are ready. Tom looked over his shoulder and saw a man checking the paperwork in his arms before giving a nod to the doctor.
Proceed.
The young man touched an earpiece. Proceed.
Through the window on the door, he saw a movement. The door across from them opened and arge man and woman entered. Between them was another doctor with a tray. It contained a small bowl of soup, a mug of water, and a small red ss with an unknown liquid.
Tom felt his stomach churn. He wanted to turn away to avoid seeing Alessa drink the drink that would change her life.
Miss Hart, this is the meal and the beverages. Please drink the soup first to pad your stomach and then take the liquid, the other doctor said as they ced the wooden tray in front of Alessa. It has a bitter taste, so you may drink water afterwards.
Alessa stared at the tray for a moment before silently picking up the wooden spoon provided. She leaned forward and began slurping the soup.
As he watched the soup be less and less, Tom felt his body chill. He wanted to throw open the door and stop her from continuing.
Please lower your hand, Mr. Fields. Dr. Hardouins voice was low and more a warning than the calm voice of reassurance and hope hed grown ustomed to.
Tom nced at her and then looked down at his hand. He was reaching for the door handle. It took him another moment to retract his hand, his breathing tight as his arm lowered. It was only then that he noticed someone move on his other side and realized that there were two imperial knights standing on either side of him.
Their eyes were fixed on him, and one had their hands over the grip of their sword. If his hand had extended further, he might not have had a hand for much longer.
Tom shivered and looked back through the window. Alessa stared at the soup bowl and then lowered the spoon beside it. Her head turned towards the red ss.
Everything was silent and Tom could hear the beating of his heart in his ears. He watched her skinny, pale hand reach for the cup. It trembled under the bright light of the room. Tom clenched his jaw.
Alessa picked up the small cup, her eyes red as she looked at it. Tears threated to fall as she closed him and took a deep breath. She then brought the cup to her lips and tilted her head back, drowning back the liquid quickly before tearing her away and almost choking. Tom shut his eyes and felt the tears slide down his face.
The liquid will take a few hours to take effect, Dr. Hardouin said.
Tom released a low, shaking breath. Are there any side effects? He opened his eyes and watched Alessa drink water, as if in a desperate attempt to purge the poison from her body.
Her body will grow heavy and there will be some soreness from her lower back to her thighs, simr to mid-level menstruation pain, Dr. Hardouin replied. Tom had no idea what that meant, but nodded. She will be drowsy and likely fall asleep for a few hours.
Then, she wont be in much pain? It was of little constion, but it was something.
Dr. Hardouin nodded and continued to observe the young woman in the white-washed chamber.
Mr. Fields, a low voice said behind him. Tom turned around and paled as he saw two more imperial knights. Pleasee with us.
The hairs on the back of his neck rose. Why? I havent done anything wrong. He took a step back, but was stopped by a pair of arms to keep him from running back against the door.
You are not in any trouble, Mr. Fields. Your presence has been requested-
I refuse! Tom shook his head. He looked back through the window at Alessa, who was crying into her hands. A pained, sour feeling flooded him as he shook his head. I wont go! Not while shes-
Then you may wait until she is asleep.
His heart shot to his throat as if he had seen a ghost. Thest hed seen of her, she had offered a choice to keep Alessa alive, but at a demonic price.
Mydy. Dr. Hardouin greeted her with a nod, but Countess Guevera raised her hand to put her at ease.
Ice blue eyes turned back to Tom. I have something to discuss with you, Mr. Fields.
If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.
He gritted his teeth and refused to look at this woman who put Alessa in such a situation. We have nothing to talk about.
This is an order, not a request. Her voice was cold with no room for negotiation. She turned around and walked back up the hall. Four knights followed her, but two remained with him. Tom scowled.
You cant-
She can, Dr. Hardouin didnt look at Tom and continued observing Alessa. While we can assess whether or not Miss Hart is fit to leave the facility, Countess Guevera has the final say and she has yet to sign the paperwork to release Miss Hart into march custody.
Toms face fell. You mean whether or not Alessa can leave is up to that woman?
The Countess was one of the direct victims of the treason incident as Miss Hart assisted in kidnapping her. It was the Countess who had bloodline termination offered instead of immediate execution, and as such in this case, she has to give her final approval to confirm that the punishment is suitable, and she will not seek further action.
Tom sneered and shook his head. What further action can there be? Alessa can no longer have children and she and her father will be forced to do hardbor until they die.
Dr. Hardouin closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Further action is immediate execution.
Tom felt his blood run cold. He looked back through the window. Alessa could barely keep her head up. The drowsiness was setting in and Tom didnt realize it would happen so quickly. He took a step closer and watched with bitter eyes as Alessa slumped forward. The doctor waited some time before checking her breathing and pulse, then gave the man and woman a nod to bring in a stretcher.
Alessa was put on the stretcher and fastened with straps and buckles, all while she was asleep. Toms fingers wed at the wooden door. Why do they have to strap her so tightly?
In case she moves and falls off the stretcher or wakes up and begins to struggle. It is both for the safety of the patient and the staff, the bald imperial knight said beside him. Tom shot him an annoyed look with bloodshot eyes. The bald knight didnt seem at all bothered, but gave him a nod. Mr. Fields, Tor-I mean, the Countess is waiting for you.
He didnt have a choice. With one knight in front of him and one knight behind, he was escorted towards the front of the facility, where there were meeting rooms. A pair of imperial knights was stationed by one of the rooms and the door was open as they reached it.
As the door closed behind him, Tom got a good look at the woman seated behind a desk. He frowned at once. Alessa was thin with the facility issued tunic that reached her ankles drowning her figure, her hair cut short to keep from being tangled, and her skin was gaunt and colorless.
In contrast, the Countess had flushed skin, neatly braided hair, and a simple dress without a wrinkle on it. She only looked a day older than when hest saw her. She radiated subtle power and it only served to remind him how helpless and weak Alessa was.
Tom was more vignt than ever. The woman in front of him was their age, but she was also the fiance of the Crown Prince. Even if he didnt pay attention to the imperial family, everyone knew that the Crown Prince was engaged to Countess Guevera. Tom ground his teeth together.
It wasnt fair. How can two women the same age live such vastly different lives?
The Countess extended her hand, motioning for him to take a seat in front of her.
Tom refused. I will stand.
Theyre your legs. She seemed to shrug off his refusal. Mr. Fields, I must say I apud your loyalty to the Harts.
There is no need to speak so generously to me. Tell me what you want to tell me. He almost growled and beside him, the imperial knights gave him a silencing look, but did not act out. They remained in a rxed guard position.
You will not be allowed to drink the bloodline termination liquid.
It was like lightning from a clear sky. Toms face fell at once and he balked. What are you talking about?
While you have monitored Miss Hart andforted her father during this turbulent time, you have no blood or legal rtion to either of them. The Countess voice was cold and unfeeling, as if she were reading a statement from a book and informing him.
Tom shook his head. That doesnt matter! I volunteer to share in their punishment!
It doesnt work that way, Mr. Fields. You are, by all means, an innocent party and you cannot be punished because you want to share in their burden, she replied in a deadpan voice.
Thenthen I plead guilty!
The bald knight beside him seemed to make a face, as if wondering what was wrong with him.
The Countess had a mirroring look of incredulous disbelief on her face. Guilty of what?
Treason!
The room was silent for a moment. The Countess lifted her hand and rubbed her forehead. Do you have any proof?
I...investigate me! I was also in touch with Adrien Rosiek at one point.
Yeah, nearly half of the merchants in the city were, the Countess replied in a sharp voice. Mr. Fields, I understand your loyalty to the Harts, but this is not something debatable. We are informing you that you will not be allowed to share punishment, nor will you be allowed to go with the Harts to Sur.
What? Tom shot forward and was immediately grabbed by the back of the cor and pulled back with ease. He almost choked as his shirt hit his neck. He turned back and saw the bald knight had pulled him. The mans brown eyes were giving him silent warning and for a moment Tom felt a bit weak.
He was no stranger to fieldbor his entire life. Hed been tall and thin growing up, but as he reached adulthood, he filled out more. He could lift foals and calves over his shoulders with ease and work from sunrise to sunset. He always saw himself as quite strong.
Yet this bald man pulled him back as if he were a wayward toddler.
It was a cruel reminder of the power imbnce in the room.
Hardbor in Sur is a sentence for a crime. It is a punishment and innocent civilians are not allowed to take part, voluntarily or otherwise. It isnt volunteer work, the Countess told him in a stern voice. Criminals live inmunal space inside a guarded fort. They are then transported to the worksite daily under the close watch of march soldiers. They eat, sleep, and bathe in shared tents. Even if you were able to, youd hardly see Miss Hart as women and men are separated for most of the time.
It doesnt matter-
It does matter, Mr. Fields. You may apany the transport of the criminal-
Dont call her that-
Are you forgetting what she did? That while she did not know the enemys true purpose, she still colluded with him to iste and capture the Second Prince. That alone can imprison someone for life. You know full well what her actions resulted in, dont you? You, who have been by their side since she was sent to this facility must know exactly what she did.
Tom refused to meet her eyes. She had the Second Princes safety in mind.
The Countess scoffed. By kidnapping him? Let me remind you that with her assistance, the Second Prince was nearly suffocated in a burning shack, Mr. Fields. With her assistance, I was nearly assaulted and killed. With her assistance, a foreign army nearly invaded us from within.
But Soleil is thousands of years old with the best military in the world! How could they have seeded?
Do you think that even if they failed, everything would be fine? She mmed her hands on the table top as she red at him. How many viges, how many towns, how many random homesteads on their battle path wouldve been ughtered before they were defeated? Regardless of if she knew or not, she had a hand in almost killing hundreds, if not thousands of innocent people. Do you not understand the severity of what she did? These are all things she knows and admits that she has a part in. Sheis a criminal, the Countess said in a cold voice as she rose from her seat, her eyes never leaving his. And if I were you, I would count myself lucky that these were all nearly.
Tom lowered his eyes. His hands clenched at his sides. It was not on purpose.
But she still had a part and there are consequences to actions, the woman replied. She took a deep breath and seemed to calm herself. As I was saying, you are allowed to join the transport caravan escorting the criminal to Sur, but once you have crossed into the Sur March, you will be prohibited from following the rest of the way. If you persist and follow, you will be arrested and returned back to Horizon, as well as banned from entering any of the marches in the future.
I swore to her father that I would always protect her-
Protect her from what? Shes not going to be killed. Shes not going to be tortured. Shes going to do hardbor as a punishment. Do you think if you go, you can pick up a shovel and dig for her? Do you think if you join them, you will somehow make their quality of life better or miraculously shorten their life sentence? She seemed to be mocking him and he scowled. You are not a criminal, Mr. Fields. You cannot be sentenced as one. In addition, do you think they want you to throw away the rest of your life following them?
You dont understand! Tom choked out. I made a vow to keep her safe!
She stared at him with cold eyes. Then where were you when she was getting involved with Rosiek? What is the purpose of ying the hero now when the crime has beenmitted and the sentence given? Are you some sort of masochist who believes that by suffering, you are alleviating their burdens? Burdens that have nothing to do with you?
Your brothers and sister requested an audience with me at the delta to beg me to stop you from ruining your life by following Miss Hart to do hardbor. I told them that you cannot be punished as you haventmitted such a high-level crime. They were relieved. It is a bit pitiful that you are so blindly loyal to the Harts that you seem to have forgotten your own family, Mr. Fields.
Tom turned his head away. My family and I have separated. They dont understand my situation. Staying with Alessa and supporting her is what Ive always wanted to do. I wont abandon her.
I suggest you dont try something so extreme as treason, Mr. Fields. Chances are youll be executed. Youe from a good family who dont want to see you throw your future away for a woman who will live the rest of her life imprisoned.
Tom lifted his head and met her eyes with defiance. Alessa is no ordinary woman. She was my childhood friend and I love her.
Do you think that love is all it takes to make for a happy ending? That there are no other factors involved? She raised a brow. This is not a fairy tale, Mr. Fields.
He sneered. Are you admitting you dont love the Crown Prince?
A sword was drawn and ced beneath his neck almost as soon as he finished his question. A knight with dark hair and sharp eyes red at him. You are out of line.
Gael, rx. Hes cornered and frustrated. Its normal tosh out. The Countess flippant voice only served to anger Tom. Besides, Piers and I have had a strong understanding since the beginning. Ive heard a lot worse said about us.
The knight continued to frown, but withdrew his sword. Tom let out a low breath.
Forgive me, mydy, he said in a measured breath. He began to bend his knees and lower his head. Mydy, I am begging you. Please let me follow. There must be something I can do. I can work. Im not afraid of hard work and long days.
There is nothing I can do, Mr. Fields.
His head snapped up and he looked at her with a beseeching expression. There must be something you can do! You turned a refugee camp into a thriving city! You...you helped thwart an invasion! The Crown Prince will listen to you if you just tell him!
The Countess eyes narrowed. The Crown Prince wanted her executed. What favor do you think he will allow?
Tom drew his head back and life seemed to drain from his body. Five years he had waited and now he could only take her as far as the Sur border. He shut his eyes. Is there no other way?
Mr. Fields, I am not asking you to abandon her. I am telling you that you cannot go with her. This is not something you can control. Rather than you finding out when you reach the border, I want to make you aware of it. This is the most we can do for you. Mr. Hart will be notified as well.
Tom paled and shook his head. No...no, I have to go with them!
Mr. Fields, if you continue like this, we will have no choice but to restrain you and prohibit you from joining the escort at all, she said in a matter-of-fact voice. The caravan will leave here at dawn. If you are not present when they leave, they will leave without you.
For the first time, he was allowed to be in the same room with her, though they were carefully watched by guards. It shouldve been a happy moment, as at least they werent separated by a barrier, but Tom could only sit there,forting Alessa as she tried to pretend everything was all right.
How could it possibly be all right?
Does it still hurt? He swallowed hard and didnt know what else to say.
Alessa looked up at him with thin lips and offered a weak smile. It aches a bit. Some soreness, but Ive had worse when I had a flu.
Tom frowned. He looked towards the door and prepared to stand. Then perhaps we can ask for something to ease-
Tom. Alessa reached out and grasped his forearm. She gave him a small shake of her head. This is my punishment. Theyre not going to give me something to numb the pain.
He scowled. She was resigned to her fate; a far cry from the energetic young woman she was once, and he hated what they did to her that broke her like this. The punishment isnt supposed to torture you. It was to.... He trailed off, biting his own tongue.
Alessas pale face was still smiling, but her lips trembled, and her eyes were zed over. Imitted a crime.
Unknowingly-
But they are right. I still did. Alessa lowered her eyes and let out a weakugh. I dont know whether death wouldve been a better option.
Death is not the better option! He sat up straight and grasped her hand. Your father and I pleaded for your life. As long as you are alive-
I am imprisoned with no future, Tom, Alessa said with a slow, somber shake of her head.
Tom shut his eyes and held back his own tears. But you didnt do anything. You were tricked. Youre a victim, too. This isnt fair.
Alessa was quiet. I made a mistake that could have destroyed the empire. She closed her eyes and shook her head. I dont want to talk about this anymore. She squeezed his arm. Tell me how my father is?
Hes able to call every few days. He says its hard. Early mornings, meager meals, back breakingbor under the hot sun. Its hard work, but he isntining. Hes always asking about you. Tom gave her a warm smile. Hes keeping track of your progression and he cried when I told him you were leaving the facility.
Alessa smiled a bit. Will I get to see him?
Not often, as men and women are separated, but I was told youd be assigned to the samebor unit, so youll see him.
Alessa nodded her head, satisfied. Im d.... Even as she smiled, she began to cry once more. Tom immediately reached forward to wipe her eyes and she let out a smallugh. Its all right, Tom. Im just...I just feel a lot right now. I want to see Daddy again, but not like this. Not as prisoners. She sniffled and dropped her head. I did this to him.
No-
He cant have children anymore, Alessa said as she shook her head and met his eyes with pained amber ones.
He has you, that is enough. He said it over and over!
Alessas lower lip trembled, and she choked back a cry. I want to see him again, Tom. Im all he has left...and Daddy is all I have now.
Tom took a deep breath and straightened his back. You have me.
Alessa closed her eyes and shook her head. You cant follow us into thebor camp, Tom. You cant even visit. She bit her lips for a moment. I asked. I asked if we could at least see you every once in a while, but they said no.
Tom grit his teeth. The fortress did not ept visitors. He already knew that. The people Alessa would be with were there for serious crimes.
Ill find a way.
She let out a smallugh and leaned against him. You always said that. Since we were children. Her eyes seemed to warm for a moment. Do you remember when we were fishing by the stream, but my pole was swept away?
The corners of his lips curled up. I remember. I gave you my pole and you didnt want to take it because you were afraid that youd lose it, too.
So, you made one out of a branch you found. I actually caught more that day than you.
Now, youre remembering it wrong.
The two of themughed a bit. Alessa squeezed his arm. Thank you for always being there for me, Tom. I dont think Ive told you that enough.
He looked down and shook his head. You dont need to tell me.
I should. I wont have a chance to after this.
Ill join the caravan as far as I can go. Ill find a way to see you again after that, Tom said. It was a promise.
Alessa looked at him with some confusion, then pulled away and frowned. Tell me youre not nning to break thew.
He shook his head. Im not.
She nodded. Youre young and still have a future ahead of you. I dont want you to throw that away.
Everyone keeps telling me that, but they forget that my future is mine to decide, he said with conviction. I will spend it how I want it. No one can tell me otherwise. Not my brothers or my parents.
Alessa furrowed her brows. Have you told them about what happened?
Tom avoided her eyes. The...the details of the incident have not been announced, but....
Alessa sat up straight and looked at him with horrified eyes. Do people know? she asked in a tight voice. The grip on his forehead grew tighter. Do they know that Im...?
Tom bit his lips and had to force himself to meet her gaze. He gave her a slow nod and she shut her eyes tight.
Alessa drew back and covered her mouth with her hand. Then the empire knows Im a traitor.
I wanted to get a newspaper or put up notices to exin what you were misled, but I was told that if I tried and borated on the details, I could no longer visit you at the facility. Hed already told her hede every week.
Alessa seemed to understand his predicament. Why didnt they announce the details?
Tom scowled and let out a bitter scoff. They were probably afraid that the public would sympathize with you. He was told that the Second Princes kidnapping and near death were to be kept hidden at the time, but he didnt believe it. He was sure that if people knew about Alessa and how she was misled and also a victim, the public would have pity on her.
The empire just wanted to protect the Second Prince and the Crown Princes now fiance.
It mustve been difficult for you thesest few years, Alessa said in a quiet voice. Im sure your family doesnt approve of you keeping in touch with me.
He didnt want her to worry about them or to be depressed by his familys reaction to the matter. They wish you the best and are relieved that you were spared.
Alessas face brightened a bit. Your family is kind.
You were always kind to my family. He smiled, despite knowing that for some time, his family did not approve of him following Alessa. From when she came to Horizon and he told his family he wanted to go, too, theyd tried to talk him out of it and remind him that they were from different worlds.
He persisted then and he persisted now.
She let out a bittersweetugh. The next time you speak to them, assure them that Ive epted my punishment.
All right, I will.
Alessa rxed next to him and put her head back on his shoulder. I dont know what Im going to do without you. Youve been with me most of my life...we may never see each other again. Her voice choked up with regret.
Tom stroked her hair back as he fixed his eyes ahead of him and narrowed them. Well see each other again, Alessa. Ill find a way.
It was autumn, just after the harvest. The empire finished celebrating the harvest of crops and there was a festive atmosphere from the big city to the small hamlets. Tom had finished his seasonal work for the farmer, and in order to apany the caravan to the Sur border, he asked for leave.
He was a semi-permanent worker for thest few years, so the farmer trusted him. He even gave Tom his pay earlier than normal so that he would have something to spend while traveling.
Of course, Tom kept the fact that he was escorting a prisoner caravan a secret. The farmer was old, but knew such news as the traitor who aided a foreign spy. No normal civilian wanted to be associated with such a person, even with a few degrees of separation. If Tom told the farmer, hed be fired.
Instead, he told the old man that he was going to go visit his family, but would be back before nting season began.
It wasnt aplete lie. Now, his family was Alessa and Mr. Hart.
Whether or not he returned before nting season depended on his luck. He hoped he wouldnt and packed all his meager belongings into a bag to bring with him. His money was painstakingly sewed into his clothes.
Crystal powered cards as a way of payment that were more advanced than what the wealthy used to use with crystal fobs were spreading rapidly through the empire. While a card was much more convenient to carry, not everywhere epted them. Coins and notes were more useful, and they were more difficult to trace.
He didnt know when hed need to spend his savings. He didnt know what would happen, but hed take all the supplies he could.
With his things packed, he left the small hut at dawn. He dropped off the key to the farmer, as during the winter, sometimes tools were housed there for convenience. Tom then trekked down the road to the facility.
He saw the transport wagon parked by the outer gate. It was pulled by four horses and the closer he got, the more he understood why.
The wagon was more a rectangr block with a few high cutouts for windows with metal bars caging in whoever was inside. The wood looked thick and sturdy. All the corners had metal and the bolts were all metal. The heavy wheels had jagged spikes on them sticking out, prohibiting another carriage from getting too close.
As Tom passed, he noticed that the back wasnt a solid wooden wall, like the rest of the sides. It was just a series of metal bars and a door made of closely spaced metal bars.
Tom frowned. If this was used during winter, the prisoner could freeze. Luckily, it was still early fall, and the weather only grew cooler at night. In addition, they were going south, where it was warmer.
Along with the wagon were a dozen horses. Six strong, intimidating men in uniform were standing by the wagon. March soldiers. Seeing him pass, their eyes settled on him. It made Toms heart jump, as if they were seeing through him. He turned his head and quickened his pace to get to the main doors.
His bag had to be left at the security booth, but he was able to enter. Just as he did, he saw one of the doors to one of the long, narrow halls with the rows of doors open. Two soldiers stepped out first, followed by Dr. Hardouin, and Alessa beside her.
Tom didnt pay attention to the other soldiers and guards with them. His eyes focused on the metal brackets on her wrists and ankles. They were connected with a braided metal rope and made clinking sounds as they were dragged.
He grit his teeth. Alessa was in a long white sleeve tunic and dark, loose pants. She was wearing slippers and her head was down as she walked. She had no other baggage with her.
Toms fury rose. You expect her to do hardbor when shes dressed like that? Shes already weak from being trapped here for years! Those clothes arent enough to battle the elements!
His cry of dismay made everyone stop. Several pairs of eyes, including Alessas amber ones, flew to him immediately. He didnt falter and forced himself to stand up straighter.
Mr. Fields, these are her travel garments. She will be assigned work clothes when she arrives at the fortress, Dr. Hardouin told him with a frown.
Tom gritted his teeth, but didnt say anything.
Is this the man apanying her to the border? one of the soldiers asked as they looked him up and down.
Tom nodded. I am.
The soldier in front of the group nced to the side and gave another soldier a small nod. That soldier nodded in return and stepped forward.
Follow me.
Tom nced at Alessa, who gave him a reassuring smile. He took a deep breath and followed the soldier.
Hed never seen Alessa in chains.
When she was at the facility, in her tiny cell, they didnt chain her up. What was the use of chaining her up now? She was a skinny girl who hadnt left her cell ages. What did the soldiers think she was going to do? Fight them and flee?
The chains are a bit much, arent they? Tom asked as he followed the soldier down the corridor and into the main lobby.
You should learn not to underestimate people. The soldiers voice could barely be heard, but Tom heard him and frowned.
Shes just a girl.
There are plenty of girls who can kill you in two steps. This is a precaution. Dont think we are targeting her for nothing.
Tom did think so. After all, these were knights from Sur - the Countess home territory. He wouldnt put it past her or her family using their power to make Alessas life worse. Still, Tom held his tongue.
He didnt want to start arguing before they left. Youre right. Im just a farmer. Im not aware of your protocols. He needed to get along with the soldiers, if only to ensure Alessa got better treatment and they got some leniency during the trip. If they dropped their guard, there would be more opportunities.
The soldier didnt reply. He continued to walk, keeping his eyes ahead of them as they stepped outside and walked down the path back to the road. They stopped so Tom could collect his things. Before he could clutch them against him, his belongings were searched. He wanted to refuse, but reminded himself of the situation.
Besides, nothing was suspicious in his bag. It was returned to him, and they continued out.
As they approached, the back door to the wagon was unlocked and opened. A set of metal steps was pulled down to be used to get into the wagon.
You will travel here with the prisoner. There is a bucket to relieve yourself in that corner and food will be served when we stop.
Tom bristled. Youre going to make her use a bucket? What if the soldiers see her? He could just turn his back to give her privacy, but there were soldiers that would nk the wagon on all sides.
Female soldiers will follow, if it makes a difference.
Tom wasnt sure if it did. He begrudgingly took a step forward to get on, but was stopped. What-
The prisoner first.
Tom scowled, but stepped back. Two soldiers escorted Alessa from the gates to the wagon. She kept her head lowered the whole time, ashamed. Still, she got in without a fuss and the soldiers locked her ankle chains to a bar along the base of the benches. Tom hadnt noticed them.
All right, Mr. Fields. Please enter. The first soldier stood by the side and Tom climbed in. Before he even took his seat, the door mmed shut. He jumped and watched the soldier lock the door behind him.
Tom felt his stomach sink.
Take a seat. Alessas gentle voice came from across the wagon. He looked over and saw her giving him a reassuring smile. When the wagon moves, you can lose your footing and fall.
He knew that already, but still nodded and took a seat next to her. The soldiers were getting on to their horses and Tom narrowed his eyes.
When are we going to stop next? he asked.
Part of him didnt expect an answer, but one of the female soldiers did. In five hours for lunch.
That wasnt too bad. Hed skipped breakfast, but he could wait five hours. It wouldnt be the first time hed be without food for some time.
Will we eat outside the wagon? he asked.
The two soldiers on horseback behind the carriage looked at him strangely. Outside? The wagon jerked forward, and Tom swayed on the wooden bench. The woman outside the metal bars looked at him as if hed lost his mind. There will be no outside. That door wont open until we reach the march border to let you out.
Love Interest End Story: Tom - Part II
Love Interest End Story: Tom - Part II
He would be lying to himself if he werent the least bit insulted by what the soldiers escorting the prisoner transport wagon were whispering amongst themselves. They thought he was crazy.
They just didnt understand. They didnt know what he did.
Mr. Fields, Hart, here is your dinner. Please use this clean water and soap to wash up. Narrow bowls just wide enough to fit through the bars were slid through.
This was how they got their meals. As the soldier said before they left, the door really hadnt opened in the three days theyd been on the road. The food was served in narrow wooden bowls and long dishes with spoons. They werent given different food from the soldiers, which was probably a matter of practicality rather than kindness.
In order to empty the waste bucket, there was a small panel that could be opened in the corner just big enough for the bucket to slide through. At night, they were given nkets. Only at night and only nkets. Toms things were packed away under the carriage.
He had hoped that because he was justing along, they would give him more than just a nket, which he could then give to Alessa, but either they didnt care or knew his n. As a result, the two huddled together in the corner with the nkets wrapped around themselves.
When they stopped for meals and to spend the night. Even if they were near a vige, they would stop outside of it in order to avoid too much attention from vigers. The soldiers camped around them and the back of the wagon which they could see past always faced either a forest or farnd.
Tom didnt know if this was on purpose or not. Were they trying to ensure that Alessa couldnt find her way back if she managed to escape? And what about him? If he were to be dumped at the border of Sur, how would he get back?
We havent left the main road, Mr. Fields. The soldier in charge was called Commander Bettencourt. A serious looking man whose lips always seemed to be in a frown. You need only follow it to the next town and take a hired carriage or wagon back.
Tom had to control his expression as they finished eating their meal. He looked down at his bread and frowned.
Did they really believe he was going to go back obediently?
Tom. Alessas voice whispered beside him. Dont linger when you leave. I know youll stand there for as long as you can, but I dont want you out on the road at night. Get to a vige before sundown.
He looked at her and gave her a wry smile. You want me to go, too? Did she think he was the type?
Alessa drew her lips in and her hand grabbed his. She lowered her eyes. I dont want you in any trouble because of me. They arent patrol guards, Tom. Theyre soldiers. They wont turn a blind eye if you try to follow.
Tom put his hand over hers. I didnt want you to get in trouble when we were young, but did that stop you? Alessa looked up at him.
That was different.
I was going to die, Tom reminded her, choking up a bit. If I didnt get medicine, the fever wouldve continued to soar until my insides were damaged and failed. You heard what the doctor said.
He watched her swallow hard and turned her head away. I didnt do anything wrong. There was medicine at home and you wouldve gotten it eventually. I just made sure it got to you in time.
During the famine years, people were desperate for food and began foraging. The problem was they were a vige of farmers and craftsmen. The skill of foraging had dwindled and only a few people knew what to look for and, most importantly, knew how to distinguish edible from poisonous.
Those who knew did their best to gather what they could and even took people from different families into the surrounding forests to try to teach them. Even people from the barons household, and an eight-year-old Alessa, had joined in an effort to feed the residents of the barony, but it was a skill that needed time to learn and when there were starving children and elders at home, time was not amodity they could afford.
This led to an expected crisis of in groups of people picking what they werent supposed to and ingesting it before they had time to be checked because they were starving.
Tom was just a child then. His parents told him to wait until the foraged items were checked by one of the old vige women to make sure that everything was edible, but he couldnt wait. His eldest sibling had a baby and in order to ensure that the mother could feed the baby, everyone in the family cut back on food so the nursing other could eat more, including Tom.
He had been starving and there were wild berries in the basket.
The effect was not immediate. His stomach hadnt hurt so he thought everything was fine, but sometime at night, his body began to heat up, growing steadily hotter and hotter.
It was then that his family realized that he had eaten something from the basket before it had been cleared. A quarter of the basket had been thrown away because the food was inedible and could lead to a host of problems, going from diarrhea to death.
His family called for the vige doctor, but they werent sure what he ate would cause it. They then called the olddy who checked the basket and as soon as she had seen him, she knew the problem.
Flush berries, before they are ripe, resemble raspberries. They were sour to the taste, but more importantly, they caused a high fever that had already resulted in the death of the vige carpenters grandfather and a nursing mother at the other end of the vige.
Toms family hadnt been the only one to make this mistake and at that time, many people were experiencing the same thing as him and it was considered a crisis that swept through the barony in addition to the famine.
At the time, Baron Hart had started reaching out to the march for assistance, though it was mostly food. The supplies were arriving and the manor staff were working to sort through the food and distribute it. The medicine had been ced to the side and forgotten until news of widespread illness due to ingesting toxic fruit was made known.
Vigers had rushed to the manor to beg for medicine and the Baron had tried his best to distribute it on a level of urgency. Alessa knew that Tom was feverish, as shede to visit, as she did almost every day to y with him .
She promised shed get medicine for Tom and ran home. She returned a few hourster with a sack shed filled with random medicine. She was eight. She couldnt distinguish medicine; all she knew was that one of those could save him.
The vige doctor was busy at the manor, assisting the Baron with medicine dispensing. The Fields had been ecstatic and worried; Alessa had told them that she got the medicine and that her father approved of it, but if he did, why would he send random medicine and not give instruction?
They had assumed that Alessa just took what she thought would help and ran. Because if it were for him, the family wasnt mad, but it also left them unsure of what to use and worried that if they went back to the manor, they could get in trouble.
Alessa had run back, asked which medicine herself, and then ran back to his house. He remembered her clearly despite being dizzy; skinny and flushed, sweating down her face and her dress dirty and wrinkled, as shed likely cut through a farm and field to get to their home faster. Out of breath, she panted what the fever reducing medicine looked like.
Toms brother had found it and Tom was delirious by the time he took it. He remembered a bitter tasting liquid put into his mouth. He wasnt sure what happened next, but he had fallen asleep.
When he had woken up, the fever had gone down and he was almost back to normal.
Alessa had saved him then, but he wasnt the only one she saved. Alessa had brought them food from the manor. It wasnt a lot, but it helped alleviate some of the pressure. The family, and the rest of the barony, remained in a dire situation when the rains returned, but at least his family had made it through the famine without a death.
There were few families in the vige who could im such a thing.
Now, Tom could eat the food on the wooden bowls with no problem. It was better than the scraps they could gather back then.
Youre my friend. I wanted to save you, Alessa said as she dipped her bread into the stew. How could I not?
What about when you found me in the forest? Tom asked. At ten, he wanted to follow his father and older siblings into the forest to hunt, but got separated and lost. His parents had told him that if that were to happen for him to stay in one pace and they would find him.
However, at nightfall, he heard howling in the distance. Afraid that it was wolves, he had moved from ce to ce, unable to sleep until dawn.
Alessa had found him. Shed heard he was missing and went to join the search party despite her fathers orders. She hadnt gotten any sleep that night and had disguised herself as a vige girl to help. Later, her father was angry at her for disobeying him and was punished to stay at home for a month.
Tom had stille to y with her when he wasnt helping at home. After all, she was the one who found him.
It was a coordinated search. I just happened to be the one who found you, Alessa told him with a smile and a sheepish flush.
Tom chuckled and gave her the rest of his food. I know you just want whats best for me, but Im not going to abandon a friend.
Dont say that. This isnt abandoning. Youre seeing me as far as I can go, she said. She epted his leftovers and gave him a warm smile. That is more than enough.
Itll never be enough for your life saving grace, he said, meeting her eyes. Alessa, I-
Promise me youll leave. She cut him off and met his eyes with some desperation. Promise me that you will not cross into Sur. They will kill you if you cross over into Sur...I dont want to see that, please, Tom.
Alessa-
Ive already lost so much. I cant watch you be lost, too.
He took a deep breath with every fiber of his being wanting to refuse her, but the look of desperation on her face stopped his words before he could speak. He lowered his head, bit his lips and was quiet for a moment.
Finally, he gave her a small nod. Then I will stay at the border until your wagon disappears from sight.
And youll stay?
Tom hesitated. He lifted his head and forced a smile. Ill stay. Her body rxed and she let out a relieved breath.
Good...good.... Her eyes crinkled up as she smiled. I want you to live a good and happy life, Tom.
He lifted his hand and touched the top of her head as warm eyes looked at her filled with affection. Dont worry. I will.
Women were screaming and Tom narrowed his eyes. He hated that sharp, piercing sound that cut through his head. It wasnt as if they were going to kill anyone. As long as the money was given up, theyd leave without doing much harm, but there was always someone screaming.
If they werent robbing people in the dead of night, in the forests just within the Alvere border, the screaming wouldve n entire vige.
The road was filled with pilgrims going to Temple Mountain in the daytime, but at night, there were far fewer. Maybe a few wagons or carriages of people who didnt make it to a vige on time to settle down for the night and were forced to either keep going or spend the night on the side of the road.
There were many ces along the side to set up camp for the night, but in recent months, the number of people doing so was less and less.
Tom was sure that he and his small gang of bandits were the reason.
Weve taken all their money, sir!
All right, lets go back! Tom gave a nod, took one of the sacks of loot from the third inmand, and blew a whistle. It was a signal to the other six that the raid was over and they were to flee back into the forests.
Months of going up and down this stretch of road and the surrounding forest nearly every night had given him a great understanding of the terrain. He knew where to go, where to hide, and how to lose those who dared chase. Even with a half-filled sack slung over his shoulder, he could maneuver around with ease.
Still, he and the aplice he was with didnt take the direct route back to the hideout, which wasnt some cave or abandoned shack in the woods like hed imagine such bandit dents to be in his naive youth.
Their hideout was an old inn down the road, just before the forest grew too dense. Most pilgrims wouldve passed on their way passing through to get into the forest. It had a small shop and some tables and chairs outside for pilgrims to stop and rest, buy some snacks, and refill their water, before continuing on. They had a small handful of rooms for pilgrims to use, but most of the rooms belonged to gang members.
Tom slipped through the tree line that almost went right up to the back of the two-story thatched roof inn. The cer doors were left slightly ajar and he and the man with him slipped through unseen. There were no light crystals, as it would attract attention, but after slipping down three times, Tom had gotten used to where the steps were and climbed down with ease.
The two men went to hide in a corner of what appeared to be an old cer with barrels and wooden crates to wait for their four teammates in silence.
Another two men slipped through the door and waited on the opposite side. Tom made sure to count. It was too dark for his eyes to adjust well, but it was enough to make out the shadowed outlines of the other men crouched in the room. There were two more that were still outside.
Tom waited patiently, though there had been twice in his short career as a bandit where someone didnte back. Since the first time it happened, Tom would silently pray that everyone would return. Even if they were injured, the brothers of the group would take care of them. As long as they were alive and came back, he felt it was a sessful raid.
Minutes passed and Toms chest began to tighten. Usually, they all arrived around the same time. When a pair waste, it was likely because there was some trouble. That couldve ranged from anything to having to hide somewhere to wait for pursuers to leave to being injured. Tom hoped it was only the former.
Their gang had a system to try to minimize injury and that was to assess the pilgrims passing the inn. The team of six would hide in the woods and wait for a particr party to reach them along one of the areas where many pilgrims would stop. Through acry, if it were confirmed that these pilgrims were carrying a good amount of alms or were just under guarded, theyd be raidedte into the night, once theyd settled in.
The money acquired would be split. A portion would be given to the Boss, who ran the inn front, which they used as a hide out. Money was needed to keep it appearing like a legitimate business. The majority of the money was split amongst the gang, of which there were a dozen people.
They werent bad people.
Others may have believed that these people were terrible monsters robbing pilgrims at night, and if Tom didnt know any better, hed think so as well, but these men and a few women were simply in desperate situations. They had left their homes ranging from one reason or another, and those reasons were usually tragic.
A couple were practically enved to the favored sibling and were starving. When creditors came around, the parents wanted to force the couple to work off the brothers debt. They refused and ran away.
One man lost everything in a fire. Another had his farm swindled from him by a local tyrant. Someone was kicked out of their family for insulting an inw. Another was on the run after witnessing something he shouldnt and to that day, wouldnt speak of it.
It wasnt umon for gang members to be in hiding and desperate for a way to live. The Boss gave them an opportunity by hiring them to run the inn and then setting up raids along the pilgrimage road.
It sounded terrible, but they had rules.
First, no killing. If you killed someone, you were kicked out.
Second, to minimize harm. They only wanted coins, not blood.
Third, if ever the situation grew too dangerous, they were to retreat. It didnt matter if nothing was taken, their safety needed toe first. After all, there were only six people doing raids every once in a while just to reduce the chances of being caught.
Andstly, the only ce they could discuss their job was in the cer and at night. Once they left the cer, they were just workers at the inn. This was for everyones safety. Those who didnt go on active raids helped out at the inn, truly acting as inn workers.
Recently, theyd taken in a young man who was begging on the side of the road. The kid had lost part of his leg when creditors came for his parents and he foolishly tried to stop them. He watched his parents beaten to death and he was now alone. Afraid that the creditors would stille after him, he ran away.
But what could a disabled boy do?
He couldnt do manualbor with just one leg. He hopped around on makeshift wooden crutches. In addition, his eyesight wasnt very good. However, the Boss took pity on him and brought him in. The kid, Benny, wasnt allowed to go on raids due to his disability, but he was good at increasing the appearance of a benevolent, innocent inn.
People talked around the kid and theyd been able to iste and raid pilgrims with much more money on them.
Tom pushed them to be greedier. After all, the more they stole, the more it would trigger the authorities. More soldiers and duchy knights would be sent to look for them. After a few years, when Tom had amassed enough crimes, hed allow himself to be caught and confess to guing the pilgrimage trail.
He nned to fabricate some stories to bolster his reputation, as well, as he didnt have the actual nerve to do anything more than rob people.
He knew he needed to do something to warrant a strict sentence, one that would be hardbor for close to the rest of his life, not just two or three years. However, he was a farm boy and didnt know how to use a weapon outside of a farm tool. In addition, one of his thumbs couldnt grasp with full strength.
Hed wandered the border of the Alvere Duchy for a week trying to find a way to Sur after he was left behind by the prisoner transport wagon.
Dont try to sneak in through the forests or mountains, Commander Bettencourt had told him with an unimpressed look when the wagons metal door was opened. The soldiers had circled the entrance, so even if Tom wanted to grab Alessas hand and flee, they wouldnt even get a step.
Tom had stepped down and once he was on the ground, his bundle was shoved into his arms.
Say your good-byes, one of the female soldiers had told them after the door was closed and locked.
Tom had turned around and saw Alessa was kneeling on the wagon floor, leaning into the bars with her arms out to reach for him. Their eyes met and his chest felt like it was both being squeezed and sliced open at the same time. He had choked back a cry as he dropped his bundle and ran to hug her through the bars. Alessa had let out a cry. If she couldve, she wouldve pressed her face against him, but the bars were too close together.
He wouldnt have let go if the soldiers didnt order them to part. Two soldiers had moved between them and the wagon began to move forward. The two soldiers had stayed behind, making sure Tom didnt cross into Sur.
Most people wouldve thought it was excessive for a pair of soldiers to stay with him one full day and even walk him back to the nearest vige, but he supposed it showed that they knew he was capable of anything.
When Tom had awoken the next morning, the two soldiers were gone.
He had immediately tried to cross the border through the forests, despite being told not to try. He soon figured out why. There were patrols. At first, Tom had tried to walk past them, thinking he was dressed like a peasant and they wouldnt think anything of it.
It turns out, his description and location had been shared and the patrols were specifically looking out for him. He''d been kicked back to the Alvere Duchy and given a warning.
After some time, he tried the pilgrimage route, which was considered an older and more difficult road. He thought hed made it part way across the mountain to Sur when he was spotted and once more, kicked back to the Alvere Duchy.
That was how the Boss found him. Taking pity on Tom, he offered him a job and told him that it was dangerous at night, so to stay in the inn.
Tom had wanted to try to sneak in at night and borrowed different clothes. Hed stumbled upon the cer and the bandits.
Thats when he realized hed found the perfect opportunity.
Now, he went on all the raids, though his start had been rocky and hed had to be pulled into hiding or even picked up and carried away to avoid being caught three or four times. Hed been so nervous his first few raids, even if his job were just to collect money pouches in a sack. He didnt do any of the threatening parts.
In thest month, hed received a promotion of sorts after one of the bandits disappeared. The Boss asked around and found that hed been caught the night he didnt return to the cer. Somehow, hed been injured and that not only slowed him down, but made him easier to track. They could do nothing once someone was caught.
All they could do was wait a few days to discourage the authorities before they restarted. Tom had learned to shout and sound intimidating. Thankfully, the darkness didnt show the nervousness still on his face after all that time. He waved around a single-handed sword and threatened the person nearest him. Four of them would watch the people and two would go around collecting coins.
Anyrge, over the top jewelry was rejected in favor of coins and precious metal chains that could be melted down and then split.
This has worked well so far, but it was still a dangerous job.
Tom heard footsteps approaching and two more figures slipped into the cer, casting shadows in the doorway before the door was shut. Relief filled him. Everyone had made it back. They waited a momentter and Tom felt his way along the wall to get to a cab. He opened the door and shed light into the room via a small, dim yellow light crystal hanging inside the cab.
If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.
Bring up what you have! Well lock it up and the boss will split it in the morning! Sacks were ced in the cab and then Tom closed it and locked it. He then felt his way towards the door that led to the ground floor. It was a small, narrow set of stairs and some of the wider bandits needed to maneuver to the side, but it was inconspicuous.
How was tonight? The Boss was a skinny old man with a bald head, who seemed to have a hunchback. Tom handed him the key.
I think it went well, Boss. Seven coin pouches and some gold bracelets, nes, and earrings, he replied.
Good. Thats not bad. Go on and get some rest. The old man gave each of them a supportive pat on the shoulder before sending them to their rooms. For a moment, it was as if they were children following their parents orders and not thieves.
Tom didnt think it was such a bad feeling.
He had his own room. When he entered and the single light crystal illuminated, he locked the door and went straight to check for the bundle under his bed, as was his ritual every night.
He knelt down and reached beneath the bed, dragging out a dirty bundle wrapped in coarse cloth from a grain bag. It was about the same size as when he came, a littlerger than his head, but it didnt have the same contents. His regr things were in the wardrobe. What was in his bundle was his loot for thest few months.
He hadnt spent any.
Tom looked down at the stands of gold and silver chains and nes, a few stoneless rings, and piles of gold coins hed traded with others for. Robbing people was surprisingly easy. In another year or so, hed startying down clues to point fingers at the inn. At that point, when he knew the authorities wereing, he could send the others away and distract the authorities.
Fighting with them would also make his sentence longer.
He took a deep breath, looking at the gold and reminding himself of Alessas hair. He hoped she was all right and that thebor wasnt too hard. When he arrived, shed have another person to rely on. He could give her some of his food to keep up her strength. He was used to eating less, anyway.
If she needed anything, he could give her his share. Hed protect her from those who would bully her. Alessa was a soft nobles daughter; the criminals wouldnt treat her well and likely would be jealous. She''d be targeted, like she was at her school in Horizon. Hed do everything and anything, as long as he could help her and be there for her after she was there for him.
His eyes reddened as a guilty pain cut through him.
He hadnt protected her like he shouldve. Hede all the way to Horizon, but he couldnt protect her like he knew he shouldve. She got involved with the wrong people who took advantage of her. He shouldve paid more attention to her. Her weakness, helping others, was obvious to anyone who knew her and of course, shed be taken advantage of.
She saved him and his family, but he couldnt do anything for her.
Tom shut his eyes.
This time, once he saw her again hed make sure hed protect her.
He opened his eyes. Well be together again.
When he wanted to get a summer job so he could earn his own money to buy a proper gift for his father and Auntie Ilyanas wedding, he didnt think that hed be spending it wiping worn wooden tables outside or washing cups and dishes by a water pump. He thought that maybe he could get a job at Duel, like Ezvan, or maybe doing some sort of teaching at the delta, like Marco and Mateo only with charms.
No...he hadto be attracted by the promise of a lot of money for a months worth of work. Hed immediately thought of the nice things he could give his beloved father and loving aunt, and agreed with Uncle Sebs offer. In addition, not only would he be working for his own benefit, but hed also be doing march work.
Hed dreamed of contributing to the march that loved and cared for him since he was little, but hed always been too young and didnt have training. He could use a sword decently, but his speed was hindered. He wasnt like his sister, flying around, stabbing away like a lunatic as soon as she got her first weapon.
He could only do march work behind a desk. Or so he thought.
He sat on the low stool and scrubbed the te before putting it in a wash tub to be rinsed off by one of thedies. He was in worn pants, a patched shirt, and hat with a hole on the side. His one shoe had been dragged around by a horse for a few days to appear aged. What was worse was that he didnt have his leg.
Robi hadnt gone without a prosthetic since he lost his leg. As soon as he could get one, he got one, and it had always been meticulously fitted for him. Now, he had to use a crutch.
Fifi suggested giving him a pegleg, to which Auntie Tori asked if she wanted to make her brother a pirate. Fifi, that brat, had looked excited and asked if it was possible.
Robi swore that he was going to rescind his offer to help pay for her present at their father and aunts wedding.
Benny, are these dishes all done? a womans voice asked behind him.
He turned his head and looked up, giving the woman code named Kathy, a brilliant smile. Yes, Miss Kathy!
The woman sighed and looked at him fondly. What a good boy. She bent down and picked up the heavy tub with ease.
She was thin and appeared emaciated, but she was well trained. After all, how could someone be part of the empires intelligencework and not be able to pick up a mere wash tub of soapy dishes?
The inn wasnt just a cover for a bandit den. In actuality, the bandit den was currently a cover for training intelligence agents. The Boss had worked directly under his father at one point, and it had filled Robi with pride when the man assessed him after a few days by saying are you sure youre not blood rted? Your temperament is exactly like your fathers.
Robi got that often and both he and his father seemed to puff up with pride whenever it was said.
The inn was infiltrated a year prior, but it seemed there was argerwork along the entire pilgrimage trailwork in Soleil. As a result, the Boss stayed to try to get more information. The more he got, the less he needed those annoying bandits. Every time a bandit disappeared, they had been arrested by connected authorities.
The pilgrims they targeted since the Boss took over were also intelligence agents moving from one ce to another. Several bandit dens in the area had been cleared out and eventually, the Boss would move elsewhere to start again, but Auntie Tori wanted someone arrested.
The Auntie Tori he knew was calm. She was a nner, thinking ahead and making backup ns in case her initial ns didnt go through. When something happened out of her ns, she relied on instinct and charged ahead, always saying that any action is better than no action.
He wouldve been crushed in that orphanage if she wasnt there that day. He always thought she was extremely rational. So, when he found out that his summer job was to collect evidence to incriminate one man so this one man could be sentenced to hardbor, Robi was surprised.
Hed asked his aunt why. He didnt see a danger in one man who had no resources. His aunt had looked him in the eye and said, never underestimate two things: someones love, whether it is for family, friends, a position, money, or their life, or someones desperation for those.
Tom Fields was desperate to stay with the woman he loved and he would likelymit a crime to do so. There was a good chance of himmitting something serious enough to warrant death in an effort to get hardbor for life, and rather than allowing the madman to see what worked himself, Auntie Tori set up the trap to ensure that hemitted just enough crime to be sentenced.
After all, they couldnt do anything if they were just suspicious that hedmit a crime. They had to have some evidence, even if it was technically fabricated. It would be a good way for intelligence personnel to practice blending in and gathering information, anyway.
Robi reached for his crutch and pushed himself into a standing position. It had been over a month. His uncle said that the raid would being soon to get Tom Fields and drag him away, he just wasnt sure when exactly.
He hobbled along, going around the inn to get to the front, where the tables for pilgrims were set up. Most of the guests had already left, either to camp down the road or just travel until the next vige up the mountain. All three spare rooms at the inn were booked.
Robi bnced himself on his good leg and the crutch as he leaned forward to collect the left behind dishes and trash into a tray.
Just as he rounded the table to get to thest one, he heard the familiar sounds of horses in the distance. He didnt lift his head as plenty of people came through the area, including groups on horseback. He was also used to hearing it.
Whats going on? The Boss stepped out and raised his head towards the bend. We usually dont get guests thiste.
Robi also stopped. He wanted to say it was about time.
Boss! One of the bandits rushed outside from the inn. I saw from my window! Alvere patrol knights areing!
Alvere? He thought Guevera knights were supposed toe to make the arrest. These werent the knights he was waiting for.
How many? the Boss asked.
Over a dozen and it looks like a prison wagon isnt far behind! The bandit whode down was flushed and out of breath. He looked both panicked and frazzled, as if he didnt know what to do.
If Robi didnt know he was an intelligence agent in the middle of their bi-yearly training, he wouldve believed he was really worried.
Why would they bring a prison wagon? the Boss frowned. His brows knitted together as his eyes narrowed. This road is used by pilgrims, and patrols donte through here.
Are theying because of the robberies? Robi heard the familiar voice of Tom Fields behind him and almost wanted to roll his eyes. What else would over a dozen patrol riders and a prison wagon be doing? Tom put his hand on the Boss shoulder and squeezed his way past. You go and hide! Ill distract them.
The Boss looked at him, dumbfounded. What do you mean? Im not abandoning-
Lisa, get your baby! If they raid the inn and find stolen goods, theyll arrest you and you may be separated from your baby! Tom instructed the pale woman next to her. The woman gasped and whirled around to go back inside.
Agent Allegra was passing through and wasnt nning to train, but was pregnant, so she had the baby there at the inn. It was safe considering who everyone except Tom was.
Robi awkwardly stood in ce as he listened to Tom shouting orders to everyone, telling them to flee into the forest and hide while he did the heroic thing and distracted the patrol.
Benny! That was his alias, his godfathers name. What are you doing? Tom rushed over and held his hands over him, looking him up and down as if realizing hed have the most trouble since he only had one leg.
Its fine, Robi said. I can pretend I dont know anything. With my leg, they won''t believe Im a bandit.
Tom studied him once more, then stepped back and reluctantly nodded. Several people flew from the house, fleeing into the surrounding forest like Fifis chickens when the chef walked by. Robi made his way to a bench and took a seat. He brought his thigh up to the bench and made a scene of looking tired.
He shouldve listened to Auntie Ilyana and brought some make up to make himself look weaker. No one is going to believe my sweet, handsome boy is sickly! Look at how healthy and good-looking he is! she had cried out, earning her dull looks from Uncle Seb, Daddy, and Auntie Tori.
Robi only hoped that he could channel Daddys superb acting in the chaos.
Benny, just sit here and pretend you dont understand anything. If they think youre dumb, they will leave you alone, Tom told him with seriousness.
Robi almost balked. He was Robert de Guevera, a charms master and first in his ss at the most prestigious school in the empire...and this idiot wanted him to pretend to be dumb? Auntie is right to want to arrest you. He grit his teeth. All right.
He pretended to be distracted with a leaf as the Alvere patrol rounded the corner. By now, everyone except the unwitting guests, shouldve fled into the forest.
The patrol reached them and from the corner of his eye, Robi caught familiar faces. Those werent strangers, those were Guevera knights wearing Alvere uniforms. How did they even get those uniforms....Duke Alvere. Of course, he knew about what was going on, too.
Who is the owner of this building? Sir Lopez remained on his horse and held up a piece of paper. With the permission of Duke Alvere, we will search the inn.
What for? Tom said. Theyd just arrived and he already appeared defensive.
We have reason to suspect that you are harboring bandits who have been robbing pilgrims through the Sierra de Santiago pass, Sir Lopez said in a firm voice. Do you work here?
No, no...Im... Robi felt Toms eyes on him and screamed for him not to say anything unnecessary. Im just passing through with my brother. We dont work here. We were just resting.
Sir Lopez, as well as the other familiar knights looked at Robi and Robi almost blushed with humiliation. He knew he had to y a part, but did they have to look at him? They already knew he and Tom werent brothers, and even if they didnt, he and Tom didnt look the least bit like each other. Hes your brother?
Yes, cant you tell? Tom insisted as he sat on the bench next to Robi. Robi continued to y with a leaf. Your search has nothing to do with us. Please proceed.
Sir Lopez gave the others a nod and a dozen of the knights dismounted to begin searching the inn.
Can I ask you some questions, sir? Sir Lopez asked. He got off his horse and slowly walked over.
Tom seemed to maintain his confidence. That is not a problem. Sir Lopez nodded and stood across from them.
How long have you been staying here?
A few nights.
Where are the owners?
I dont know.
You dont know? Then who checked you in?
The old man, but I dont know where he went.
How many other people work here?
A dozen or so?
How many women?
Five.
Children?
Just a baby-
Where is the baby?
They fled-
They fled where?
The forest- Tom sucked in a sharp breath and Robi closed his eyes and almost shook his head. Rapid fire questioning confused Tom and he answered with the truth instead of a lie. Sir Lopez immediately yelled for someone to search the forest.
Panic filled Tons face as Sir Lopez narrowed his eyes. Im going to ask you again. Do you work here?
The flustered man opened and closed his mouth. I...I dont-
Sir! We found numerous gold and silver jewelry stashed away along with coins. Someone shouted from one of the windows.
Sir, the cer has at least years worth of gold and silver that was melted! Another knight came from the back of the building with an excited look.
Sir Lopez immediately frowned. This was it. This was pretty damning evidence. Before Robi could hear any more discoveries of weapons, including the swords used to threaten pilgrims, the sacks of cloth, and the ck clothes they wore when they went on a raid in order to blend into the forest, he felt someone grab his shoulder.
A momentter, he was on his foot, barely able to keep steady as his crutch tumbled to the ground. His eyes widened and immediately narrowed as he felt an arm go across his chest and a cold de against his throat.
Dont move or Ill kill him! Tom shouted.
His family had prepared Robi for this moment, but now that it was actually happening, he was more displeased than anything else. In his time collecting evidence so he couldter testify, he knew that Tom acted like a bandit, but had never even cut or punched anyone. He may have shoved some people, but that was the extent of it.
As a result, Robi didnt expect him to pull a knife on him and threaten his life. Hed have to consider this life experience. His aunt was right: he should be wary of desperate people. If this man wanted to be imprisoned to be with some woman he was in love with, there really was nothing he couldnt do.
Even hold a knife to an acquaintance''s neck. Who would be so crazy? A brief sh of Uncle Piers face appeared in his mind and Robi shoved it back, refusing to dwell on it.
Now, hold on a moment! Sir Lopez had shot up and his eyes had a hint of panic as Robi met them. Perhaps Sir Lopez would be calmer if the hostage wasnt the Young Master of the family. Isnt he your brother?
We dont even look alike! What brother? Tom shouted, using his bandit voice. Robi heard his voice drop and whisper against him. Dont worry, Benny, I wont hurt you. Ill get them to leave us alone.
Robi wanted to demand how exactly he nned to do that by holding him hostage.
All right, calm down. Dont do anything hasty! Sir Lopez said. Tell us what you want!
Tom was breathing heavily. Robi wondered if he had any idea what he was doing. It was likely not. He kept his arms down at his sides.
I...I want you to let us go!
Im afraid I cant do that now, young man.
Let us go or Ill slit his throat!
Sir Lopez frowned and seemed to be contemting what to do next. Robi grit his teeth. He didnt have time for this. Its been over a month and he still needed to buy a wedding gift.
Is this enough to convict him? Robi shouted over Toms arm.
Benny, what are you doing? Tom tensed behind him, but Robi wasnt afraid.
Just tell me if this is enough so we can finish this, Robi said. His fingers twitched at his side and he waved a little piece of paper. He saw Sir Lopezs eyes dart down just enough to know that hed seen it.
Sir Lopez, as well as the other knights, seemed to rx. For holding you hostage? Yes, Young Master.
Robi pped the piece of paper against Toms thigh and felt Toms entire body go rigid. The breathing behind him grew shallow and he could feel Tom try to move, but his body couldnt.
Wha ooin un? Ennie?
Robi stood in ce. He was in an odd position to try to slip out. He cant move. Please bring me my crutch.
Ennie! Tom was unable to move his mouth to speak as two knights came to help Robi out of his grasp. They pried Toms arm open and Robi was given his crutch. In a few steps, he had opened distance between them and was being checked by Sir Sandoval. Tom cried out for him once more with terror in his eyes.
Sir Lopez stepped between them. His eyes looked up and down with disgust. Tie him up and put him in the wagon.
What? The Viscount of Alvere stared at him with disbelief. Do you understand what youre saying? The gray-haired old man wasnt sure what to believe.
"I did n on killing him so I could ransom his family for money, Tom said, standing up straight in front of the viscount deciding his fate. His face was a bit swollen as he had tried to escape once and was caught and beaten. But the patrol found us before I could take him away.
He was arrested too soon. Far too soon. All he had to incriminate him was a few months of being a bandit; a bandit who didnt even physically injure anyone worse than a bruise and psychological damage, and a few gold coins worth of stolen loot. He wasnt even sure his desperate attempt at holding Benny hostage would do much.
However, he thought that by adding more history to his criminal activity, he could ensure a solid, long-term punishment. When he was being told what the system punished for such cases; he hadnt been too far off. He was right in that a few months of just robbing people wouldnt get him much time, but he was surprised that holding Benny hostage was enough to add hardbor. It turns out, Benny wasnt just an orphan. He was some noble familys missing son.
When he was being dragged away, he began to do the mental calctions for how long hed be imprisoned. It wasnt as long as he wanted - he wanted life to be able to care for Alessa, and that was only if they sentenced him to hardbor. There was also a chance he wouldnt be sentenced to hardbor in Sur. He wasnt in a position to bargain for a sentence, either.
All he could do was try to make the situation appear worse than it was.
The judge looked at him with unimpressed eyes. I dont believe you.
What? Why not? Tom frowned as he looked up, his wrists still bound in iron chains.
You didnt know the boy belonged to a noble family. The patrol saw how surprised you looked.
But...I didnt let him leave with the others!
He said that because of his leg, he couldnt have gone far, so he stayed, the judge countered. Based on his testimony and the testimonies of your aplices, you are not considered to be a violent man. You have not fought anyone, nor severely injured any of the people you were robbing. This is out of character.
Tom frowned. He didnt set it up correctly. No wonder they didnt believe him. Then I-
Mr. Fields, I will now read your charges. Robbery.
Guilty, Tom said at once, making the entire courtroom seem to go quiet as they stared at him as if he had lost his mind. Normal people wouldnt confirm their charges.
The Viscount took a deep breath and continued. Interference with a religious procession.
Guilty. Was that because he had targeted pilgrims?
Possession of stolen goods-
Guilty.
Threatening the lives of minors and adults.
Guilty-
Threatening the life of a noble-
Guilty!
The Viscount shot him a silencing look. He grit his teeth. It seems that you just want to hear your sentence.
Tom could feel his palms growing sweaty. He almost didnt hear twenty-five years of hardbor. Toms eyes widened.
Twenty-five years? he gasped. He swallowed hard. Where? He held his breath.
Sur-
Yes! Tom couldn''t help but shout. The pensive look on his face became ted, as if theyd told him he was found innocent and free to go. However, this was what he wanted. It wasnt as long as he thought, but twenty-five years was still good.
The Viscounts narrowed eyes red. You really are crazy.... He stamped the document in front of him. Take him to holding! Sur will pick him up at the end of the week.
Can it be sooner? Tom asked with a bright face.
The corner of the Viscounts eye twitched. Someone remove him from this chamber. Tom had no problem being escorted out. He almost felt like he was flying. In just a few days, hed be reunited with Alessa. Even if he couldnt see her every day, as long as there was a chance, hed be in contact with her somehow.
In his holding cell, he counted the days until he was picked up. Four.
He got into a familiar wagon. It wasnt the same one, but it was of simr style. A few of the soldiers with him were the same and were looking at him strangely. He didnt let their distaste affect him.
His heart raced when they crossed into Sur, where hed tried to enter so many times months earlier just to be sent back. The environment outside the iron bars grew drier and hotter. It was thete summer and he was sweltering inside the wagon. Hed been given plenty of water, but he stilly across the floor trying not to move in an effort to stay cool.
The trek through the desert took several days and the outside looked dry with little shrubbery. He began to see some mountains in the distance, but that was all.
As the weather began to drop in the afternoon, he saw a group of people in the distance. They seemed to be lined up and were digging. Tom pressed his face against the bars as far as it could go to see what was happening outside. He was sure that line of people were prisoners doing hardbor.
Are we close? he asked the two knights following the wagon.
They didnt answer him, but they didnt need to. He heard voices and the sound of chains and creaking wood. He kept his head against the bars and looked around in awe as the prison wagon went through the gate house of a stone fortress in Surs desert.
Smaller gates were opened on either side and prisoners in their dusty work clothes and shoes were marching out with shackles on their wrists and ankles. The shackles on their ankles were connected to other prisoners by a long chain. The nking was almost endless.
Tom felt his heart skip a beat. She was there. He knew she was there. He looked from row to row of prisoners looking for blonde. His eyes finally settled on a thin woman with short blonde hair and dust covered pale cheeks. Her head was down as she shuffled along. Even after a few months and in her ragged clothes, he recognized her in an instant.
Tom trembled. Alessa! He shouted her name as loud as he could. Alessa!
Several people, both guards and prisoners, turned towards him as he shouted. He took a deep breath to yell again, but the womans head lifted. Her amber eyes widened and her mouth dropped. Tom didnt hear what she was saying, as the wagon was moving opposite her. She took a step forward, following him with her eyes and almost reaching for him, but was stopped and ordered back in line.
She kept looking back at him with a stunned expression.
Tom slumped forward against the metal bars. He closed his reddening eyes and let out an exhaustedugh. Dont worry..., he wheezed as he slid to his knees. Im here. Ill protect you this time.
Fields has entered the fort and will begin his sentence of twenty-five years. The man with the light brown skin sighed and looked at his goddaughter from his horse. They stood on the hillside, overlooking the fortress nestled in the next mountain. You did too much for such a person.
Its better to guide him through the game than let him rampage through and ruin everything, Tori replied as she sat on La. Her godfather, Uncle Rom, shook his head a bit, disapproving with her actions, though she hadnt done anything wrong. Just wasted time. I know you think its a waste of time.
Isnt it? he asked. That man is following her around like a loyal hound and you allow it.
I allow it because Im concerned that if I dont deal with it now, then hell be too desperate. At that point, I dont want others harmed because he wants to be a criminal so badly.
Indeed, Uncle. Setting him up to rob agents, soldiers, and knights disguised as pilgrims puts the least amount of innocent people at risk and at the same time allows us to monitor him.
Commander Romulo de Guevera de Bettencourt shot the Crown Prince a sharp re. Tori subconsciously leaned forward to try to block his re. I have told you before, you are not yet married. You need not call me uncle. Piers didnt appear at all bothered Well be married soon.
But not yet.
Just ignore him. He is very willful when he wants to be, Tori told him with pleading eyes. Her godfather sent Piers onest irritated look before he brought his horse closer to Tori. The two leaned forward and exchanged cheek kisses.
Dont get so involved next time. You have better things to do than this. His scolding was gentle, but Tori still nodded obediently.
I wont.
Her godfather rode away and Piers moved his horse closer. He lifted a hand to have the knights with them fall back a few ces. Ewan. Silence circle.
Ewan nodded and jumped off his horse. He dug through a pouch where he kept crystals and carefully grounded before writing something on the ground and making arge circle around Tori, Piers, and the horses they were riding. When he was done, he put the crystal back and saluted before withdrawing a few paces.
Normally, once assigned, an imperial knight only answered to their charge and the Emperor, but the Emperor had handed the responsibility of the imperial knights to Piers years earlier. Ewan dutifully did what he was told without hesitation, mainly because he knew Tori wouldnt mind.
Are you satisfied? Piers asked. Tori continued to look out at the fort.
I hope that with this, theyll stay out of trouble from now on.
Piers had a curious look on his face . You believe that they would cause trouble?
Tori pursed her lips. I wondered why Fields was so devoted to Hart that hed want to stay with her after all of this. It had to be more than childhood friendship and love. Uncle and the soldiers did some reconnaissance for me, which answered the question. He feels indebted to her because not only did she save his life, but he believes that the food she gave his family helped them survive.
Piers frowned. The poverty that swept through Chetterswickshire was in part to her familys negligence and bad luck. It is their fault.
Tori nodded. Not only was the problem partially of the Harts making, but that medicine she gave him came from the emergency supplies Ar sent. Those shouldve been dispensed by need. Because some of the medicine was missing and wasn''t distributed because everyone was looking for it, those who needed it immediately didnt get it. By the time the medicine was returned, some people in need were missed. People died, Piers.
He frowned. They had no business with the territory.
Aiden looked into that search for Fields years ago. The vige had mobilized at once to find him, but half of them had to follow Hart so she wouldnt get lost or hurt in the forest at night. Her father sent out more people to look for her when he realized she was missing. They had to secure the area to keep away wolves so they wouldnt attack her when she wandered off from the search party. Two men were injured and the person who was able to track Tom and find him was one of the hunters who lived outside the vige. Alessa just happened to follow, saw Tom, and shouted for him. Tori shook her head. Hart is selfish in that she is generous to those close to her, but ruins others who she doesnt see.
Such a person is not meant to rule anything.
Tori took a deep breath.
If I became a traitor and enemy of the empire, would you give up everything to stay with me? Tori didnt look at him and continued to watch the fort. She crinkled her eyes. If it were me, I dont know if I could do it.
Why not?
Broken trust.
Piers was quiet for a moment. Do you think I would be an enemy of the empire?
She let out a small scoff and looked over at him with a knowing expression. Of course not. Soleil is very important to you. You already go beyond yourfort zone to do your best for the empire.
But what if I suddenly rebelled?
She rolled her eyes and looked forward once more. If you rebelled, you must have a reason. A very good reason, and there were no other realistic, and efficient, ways left. It would be yourst resort and even then, it would be because you wanted what was best for the empire.
You trust me.
Of course, I trust.... Her voice trailed off as she looked back at him. She saw the slight smile on his lips at her instant affirmation. He almost appeared smug. She snorted and looked away. I trust you. If it were anyone else, I may not be able to do it.
The world can say that you are an enemy, but not to me, Piers said, his words soft, but firm. I do not believe what others say.
You trust what you see?
I trust you.
Tori looked at him for a moment longer. If they werent sitting on horses, shed try to hold him. Why do you trust me so much?
I know you. You would not hurt me on purpose. I know what you would do for me.
She raised a brow. It sounds like youre ttering yourself.
It is ttering that you love me.
She narrowed her eyes. Who is teaching you this? Piers brows knit a bit and he frowned.
No one is teaching me.
Since he wouldnt lie to her so easily, she let him go. She looked back ahead of them. Youre not going to ask why I allowed him to end up where he did?
You have a soft heart.
She gave him an incredulous look. Piers, I set him up tomit a crime, had him arrested, beaten, and then sentenced to hardbor. How is that soft?
You let them live.
There are instances where living is worse than death.
Piers was quiet for a while. He looked out towards the fort in the distance. When the living watches their loved ones die...it feels worse.
Were here, Piers, Tori said. Were not dead. Piers nodded. Lets get back. Its been a long few weeks and I dont want to spend my free time like this.
You still have to pay Robi.
I know I have to pay Robi. Tori grasped the reins on La and turned the horse away from the vista. Piers followed behind her as they moved out of the silence circle.
Tori, did you want to stop anywhere on the way back? Ewan asked. Hed tried so hard to call her mydy the first few months and finally, Tori just told him to call her by her name as usual.
Lets just go back to Viclya, Tori said. I want to go home.
//End LIES
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!